《Max-Level Learning Ability: Facing The Cliff And Repenting For 80 Years》


 Chapter 1

    chapter 1


    ¡°li qingshan, as the head disciple of the yuhua sect, the prince of the great yan dynasty, you were seduced and freed the demonic divine concubine. do you know your sin?¡±


    ¡°i am willing to relinquish my status as the head disciple and be imprisoned in repentance cliff to clean the stele forest.¡±


    ¡°allowed. however, your cultivation prowess must be disabled, your root bone will be crushed, and you will not be allowed out in your entire life!¡±


    ¡°sect leader, countless techniques are recorded in the stele forest of repentance cliff.¡±


    ¡°how can someone with a disabled root bone be able to learn those mysterious techniques?¡±


    ¡°that¡­ is quite true.¡±


    ¡°eldest senior brother, repentance cliff is in the front. please go in.¡± the voice startled li qingshan awake.


    he lifted his head and looked ahead.


    a cliff rose into the clouds. it was huge among the green mountains and white clouds. yet it was isolated in all directions. only a dozen chains crossed into the sky and connected two neighboring mountains.


    this was repentance cliff of the yuhua sect.


    ¡°i never thought that i would get my cultivation disabled, my root bone crushed, and also lose my position as head disciple right after transporting here.¡± li qingshan chuckled wryly.


    this body was originally the prince of the great yan dynasty and was under the rule of the yuhua sect.


    he had been found to have a perfect spirit root right after his birth and was extremely powerful. so he had been sent to the yuhua sect, and an exception had been made for him, as a new disciple, to become the head disciple.


    his path after that was very successful. he kept cultivating and improving himself. he had a limitless future.


    it could be said that he had a perfect start.


    however, he violated the sect rules because of the demonic divine concubine. as a result, his cultivation had been disabled, his root bone had been crushed, and he had to spend the rest of his life imprisoned on repentance cliff.


    ¡°a perfect start ended up like this.¡± li qingshan sighed.


    right now, his body was very weak. one could say that he was completely helpless.


    many disciples of the yuhua sect stood behind him. looking at his somber back side, they were filled with lamentation.


    ¡°our eldest senior brother was a rare genius of the yuhua sect and was known to be the one with the most hope of overcoming the shackles of the world and becoming a saint. i never expected he would end up in this state.¡±


    ¡°the path of cultivation was filled with difficulty and danger, and he was seduced by that demonic divine concubine. he actually opened the deity slaying matrix set up by the major clans and freed her, causing him to end up like this. the sect leader is already showing his sympathy by sparing his life.¡±


    ¡°was the demonic divine concubine that beautiful? she could even mesmerize our gentle eldest senior brother to this point.¡±


    ¡°i heard that the demonic divine concubine was the reincarnation of an important figure. her seduction abilities are unparalleled. so it was not shocking that eldest senior brother would fall for her.¡±


    ¡°what a pity. he was a genius who should be working on breaking the shackles of the world, but now he will spend the rest of his life in this cold stele forest.¡±


    li qingshan heard the words of the other disciples. he sighed inwardly and crossed the chain bridge, heading toward repentance cliff.


    the disciples watched as li qingshan entered repentance cliff. they then cut down the bridge, so ordinary people would not be able to leave.


    then they left.


    as for li qingshan, his cultivation had been disabled and root bone crushed. their eldest senior brother was no longer part of the same world as them.


    repentance cliff was the most mysterious place in the yuhua sect. unfortunately, it was also the most terrifying place.


    it was mysterious because there was the million stele forest on repentance cliff. it was terrifying because, unless one came here due to an achievement, the others who came to repentance cliff had to stay here for the rest of their lives.


    when li qingshan arrived, he was met with an elder.


    he had a head of white hair, and his simple clothes were faded from being washed too many times. the elder had blurry eyes and leaned on a cane. the wrinkles on his ancient face were like the mountains and rivers of the world.


    ¡°no one has come to repentance cliff in a long time,¡± the elder said.


    ¡°and you are?¡± li qingshan asked.


    ¡°i am the stele keeper of repentance cliff.¡± the elder smacked his lips. seeing how weak li qingshan was, he instantly understood everything.


    ¡°you committed a major offense and got punished?¡± the elder asked.


    ¡°yes.¡± li qingshan nodded.


    ¡°then, we will depend on each other to survive from now on. come with me. it happens that i do not have many days left. after i tell you the taboos of repentance cliff, i can find a grave for myself.¡± the elder turned and waved his hand at li qingshan.


    ¡°sir, what do i call you?¡± li qingshan asked.


    ¡°just call me stele keeper. it has been decades, and i have long forgotten my name,¡± the stele keeper said.


    li qingshan followed the stele keeper and walked across repentance cliff. along the way, he saw countless steles that loomed tall.


    these steles had withstood wind and rain, but they still stood tall. they would never be destroyed.


    the content carved on the steles were all different. some had a sword carved on it; some had a blade of grass; some had a pair of fists¡­


    ¡°this must be the million stele forest of repentance cliff!¡±


    ¡°repentance cliff is known to have a million steles. ever since the establishment of the yuhua sect, those who commit major offenses of sect rules are imprisoned on a stele and tossed into repentance cliff. they age and die quickly, but before they die, they will carve their most excellent skills on the stele.


    ¡°thus, every stele here represents a senior with advanced cultivation.


    ¡°what was carved onto the steles was also the magnum opus of these seniors.¡±


    li qingshan was murmuring to himself.


    the stele keeper nodded and said, ¡°we are required to wipe down the stele forest, so it does not become dusty. however, you must remember that you cannot look at the stele forest with care.¡±


    ¡°why not?¡± li qingshan asked, not understanding.


    ¡°every stele recorded the magnum opus left behind by a senior. observing these skills requires great comprehension, which people call spiritual consciousness. only then will you have a chance to comprehend it.


    ¡°however, you no longer have a cultivation, and your root bone was crushed,¡± the stele keeper continued. ¡°you only have a spiritual consciousness left. if you put your heart into observing them, your spiritual consciousness will be absorbed. you would have nothing left, so you would become a soulless and spiritless shell.¡±


    li qingshan nodded. he glanced at the steles as he passed by.


    for some reason, he kept feeling that these steles had come back to life.


    after walking for a while, they entered a corner of the stele forest, and li qingshan saw a bamboo hut.


    there was a small bridge and flowing water beside the bamboo hut. it snaked across the land toward a river. fish swam freely in the water, and they reflected the light.


    there was a flowery garden behind the bamboo hut. countless flowers bloomed in it, competing with each other in beauty. the fragrance filled the air, luring birds over to spiral in the air.


    there were a few vegetable fields on the left of the bamboo hut with some vegetables planted in them.


    a soft breeze flew over the flora and fauna. it was very idyllic.


    ¡°what do you think? my taste is quite good, right?¡± the stele keeper asked, chuckling.


    ¡°you made all of this?¡± li qingshan asked. he was impressed.


    ¡°when i first came, there was nothing here. after that, i started building it bit by bit and completed it. when i pass away, you can bury me, and all of this will be yours,¡± the stele keeper said as he pushed open the door to the bamboo hut.


    ¡°there are two rooms inside¡ªone for you and one for me. you can take a rest. i will go sweep the steles and cook for you after returning.¡± the stele keeper left with a wooden bucket and rag. he quickly disappeared.


    li qingshan did not rest. this day had been tumultuous for him, and he needed to calm down.


    walking around the bamboo hut, li qingshan also saw many steles.


    he walked to the closest stele and saw that the content carved on this one was different from the others.


    this one had a large river that flowed angrily.


    ¡°what a pity. observing these magna opera requires high comprehension or spiritual consciousness to have a chance to comprehend them.


    ¡°my cultivation is disabled right now, and my root bone has been crushed. i only have a bit of comprehension left. i am unable to do anything while guarding this million stele forest.¡± li qingshan sighed.


    despite sighing, li qingshan still stared at this stele.


    it felt as if the large river was really attractive to him.


    as if¡­ it was about to come to life.


    as he looked and looked¡­


    he gradually fell into concentration.


    [you observed the stele carefully and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended the great river sword qi!]

 Chapter 2

    chapter 2


    li qingshan watched in surprise as a line of words appeared before his eyes. then, before he had the time to react, the river carved onto the stele really did come to life.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the river transformed into a streak of sword qi. it charged and rushed, falling from the sky and reflecting in li qingshan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°ah!¡± li qingshan screamed in fright.


    he took a few steps back and finally returned to his senses. however, he discovered the river of sword qi, or something that had descended from the sky, was now gone.


    there was only that line of words before his eyes.


    ¡°did i just¡­ comprehend the great river sword qi?¡± li qingshan was overjoyed inside.


    he looked at the stele again. the river on it seemed to flow as if it were alive. it was no longer a dead object like before.


    a cheat!


    better late than never.


    ¡°does that mean i can start cultivating now?¡± li qingshan was extremely excited.


    li qingshan wanted to try it. since he had comprehended the great river sword qi, would he be able to repair his broken root bone?


    sitting cross-legged, li qingshan tried to activate the great river sword qi.


    ¡°crack, crack, crack!¡±


    but the next second, there were the sounds of bones cracking from within his body.


    li qingshan¡¯s face twisted in pain, and cold sweat beaded on his forehead.


    ¡°i can¡¯t cultivate even though i have comprehended the great river sword qi.¡± li qingshan¡¯s heart kept sinking.


    then what was the point of comprehending it?


    no matter how many techniques he comprehended, they were useless with a disabled root bone.


    it only took one short minute to go from being overjoyed to being depressed, but li qingshan would need a long time to recover from this.


    ¡°no, they said that i have the maxed-level comprehension. this means i do not have to be afraid of viewing the steles. other people¡¯s spiritual consciousness might get sucked away, but mine will not.


    ¡°there are a million steles here. i bet there is one that can repair the root bone. i have nothing else to do, anyway. i will spend the rest of my life here, so i can just focus on searching for the stele that can repair my root bone.¡±


    li qingshan instantly saw the light at the end of the tunnel.


    the great river sword qi could not repair his root bone, so he would just keep it for now. he would cultivate the great river sword qi after his root bone was repaired.


    with that thought in mind, all the depression from earlier was gone. li qingshan looked at the scenery around him, and he was in a great mood.


    when the stele keeper returned and saw li qingshan¡¯s mood, he asked in surprise, ¡°you seem happy?¡±


    ¡°i remembered some happy things,¡± li qingshan answered with a smile.


    ¡°that¡¯s good. since you are here, you should not think about anything else. take your experiences in stride. i will go cook for you.¡± the stele keeper was satisfied with li qingshan¡¯s condition. he caught two fish, picked some vegetables, and made dinner.


    ¡°where is the rice from?¡± li qingshan asked as he held his bowl during the meal.


    ¡°someone brings it over,¡± the stele keeper said. ¡°even though we are imprisoned on repentance cliff, they still give us the basic necessities. once every few months, someone will come and bring over resources. rice is one of them.¡±


    li qingshan nodded, keeping this in mind.


    ¡°by the way, which senior is the stele over there?¡± li qingshan suddenly asked. he pointed at the stele where he had comprehended the great river sword qi.


    that stele was the closest one to the bamboo hut.


    the stele keeper took a look and said, with lamentation, ¡°that stele fell a few decades ago. a genius who violated the sect rules was imprisoned in it.¡±


    ¡°what rule did he violate?¡± li qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°i think he fell in love with a woman from the monster clan. i am isolated from the world, so i heard this from the disciples who came here. it caused a big commotion back then, so the sect leader imprisoned him.¡± the stele keeper shook his head.


    ¡°then, is he still alive?¡± li qingshan asked in a soft voice.


    ¡°his magnum opus has appeared on the stele,¡± the stele keeper said, shaking his head. ¡°how can he still be alive?¡±


    li qingshan looked at that stele and thought of the great river sword qi that had fallen from the sky earlier. he also felt emotional.


    after eating dinner, li qingshan volunteered to wash the dishes and clean up.


    the stele keeper sat on the steps before the door. he smoked dry tobacco that he had gotten from somewhere. then, looking into the setting sun, he fell deep into thought.


    he seemed to be reminiscing.


    li qingshan did not disturb the man after he finished cleaning up. instead, he returned to his room and closed his eyes. he needed to rest well.


    he had experienced a storm today, going through despair, hopefulness, disappointment, closure, calmness, and more¡­


    his disabled body had long become tired.


    he fell asleep as soon as he hit his bed and slept until the morning.


    li qingshan woke up early the following day.


    ¡°this is morning dew extracted from the flowers. it contains spiritual qi. drinking it can help with your injuries.¡± the stele keeper handed a lotus leaf to li qingshan. there was fresh dew on the leaf.


    li qingshan drank it in one gulp and felt his muscles relax. finally, some energy appeared in his disabled body.


    if he could keep drinking this kind of dew, his injuries would heal quickly.


    by then, he would only have to find the technique to repair his root bone before he could start cultivating.


    ¡°thank you.¡± li qingshan thanked him graciously.


    ¡°no problem,¡± the stele keeper said while smoking the dry tobacco. ¡°i want you to live longer and send me off. but if you die first, then the grave i chose for myself would have to be given to you.¡±


    after drinking the dew, li qingshan followed behind the stele keeper to learn how to dust the steles.


    ¡°remember, you only have to stay on the fringe right now,¡± the stele keeper warned. ¡°the deeper you go, the older the steles. some of the magna opera on the steles there have mutated. they would tempt you to look and then devour all of your spiritual consciousness.¡±


    li qingshan nodded, noting it.


    but deep inside, he thought that since he had maxed-level comprehension, it would take forever for them to suck him dry.


    li qingshan spent the entire morning following the stele keeper and learning how to take care of things.


    by the afternoon, he was able to work on his own.


    li qingshan started with the great river sword qi stele from yesterday and chose to observe it.


    he stared at the stele and observed attentively, immersing himself in it. then, with his maxed-level comprehension activated, a line of words soon appeared before his eyes.


    [you observed the stele carefully and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended triple sword strike!]


    li qingshan did not feel any joy, and instead, he shook his head. it was another sword technique. he could not cultivate it.


    but it was all right. he continued to observe other steles.


    [you observed the stele carefully and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended foreign heaven seal!]


    [you observed the stele carefully and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended great waves!]


    in one afternoon, li qingshan comprehended the magna opera of three steles. he was progressing quickly. his maxed-level comprehension was very powerful when activated.


    but they were all unhelpful to him.


    he was not in a hurry. he had more than enough time, and he believed that there had to be one technique in this million stele forest related to repairing his spirit bone.


    thus, in the days after this, li qingshan woke up early and drank dew every morning and then focused on wiping and observing the steles. he was immersed in this and could not stop himself.


    he and the stele keeper were the only ones on repentance cliff. no one disturbed them. after focusing on one task, li qingshan realized that time really flew.


    three months passed in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 3

    chapter 3


    li qingshan¡¯s life was very simple but fulfilling during these three months.


    every morning, he would drink the dew with spiritual qi, healing his weak body. then he would go to the stele forest and observe them attentively while wiping away the dust.


    within three months, he had used his maxed-level comprehension skill to learn countless skills and techniques.


    these techniques alone could lead countless people to fight for them.


    but li qingshan did not think highly of them at all.


    the technique that he wanted the most was one that could repair his root bone. it didn¡¯t matter how many other techniques he learned if he didn¡¯t have it.


    even if he had the maxed-level comprehension and could comprehend them fully, he would be unable to cultivate or utilize them.


    however, li qingshan was used to it by now.


    during these three months, he had completely settled down. no one disturbed him on repentance cliff, so he was able to build himself up calmly.


    li qingshan noted down all of the techniques and skills he learned with the maxed-level comprehension in detail.


    even if he could not cultivate at the moment, he could still think about the future.


    once he repaired his root bone, he would be able to reach the top instantly.


    thus, his days passed in comfort.


    however, there was one thing that li qingshan was worried about. the stele keeper kept aging. before, he could bring li qingshan into the stele forest to clean, but now, he would only sunbathe at the door of the bamboo hut every day. he would close his eyes, and his breaths were weak.


    li qingshan knew that the stele keeper was at the end of his days.


    but he could not do anything other than watch him quietly.


    in the grand meeting hall of the yuhua sect


    the current leader of the yuhua sect had his hands behind his back as he gazed at the clouds rolling outside the window. ¡°how is the head disciple behaving after entering repentance cliff?¡± he asked softly.


    ¡°sect leader¡±¡ªan expressionless elder behind the sect leader said¡ª¡±after entering repentance cliff, li qingshan spends his days wiping the steles, viewing flowers, drinking tea, and fishing. he is extremely relaxed.¡±


    he was the yuhua sect¡¯s elder of justice.


    ¡°he fell from the status of the almighty head disciple and prince of the great yan dynasty, and yet he is relaxed?¡± the sect leader asked in shock.


    ¡°that is indeed so,¡± the elder of justice said, nodding. ¡°but i wonder if he has truly set things down or if he is pretending.¡±


    then the elder suggested, ¡°how about i go test him and see what he truly thinks?¡±


    ¡°no need. his cultivation and root bone were disabled. no matter what he does, he won¡¯t be able to change his end. it is just a pity.¡± the sect leader waved his hand and sighed.


    the elder of justice stayed silent.


    ¡°wu shaobai from decades ago to li qingshan decades after were all geniuses,¡± the sect leader said with a broken heart. ¡°they had the potential to break the shackles of the world and let the saints return to the world. it is a pity that they were defeated due to love.¡±


    ¡°wu shaobai¡­¡± hearing this name, even the elder of justice¡¯s expressionless face twitched.


    he was the sore of the yuhua sect.


    ¡°at that time, he insisted on marrying that monster girl, wreaking such havoc,¡± the elder of justice said painfully. ¡°the other righteous sects applied pressure and besieged the yuhua sect. he repressed the nine major sects with only himself and his sword, but the heavenly path sect defeated him. he voluntarily sealed himself into the stele to not affect the yuhua sect.¡±


    ¡°wu shaobai from 40 years ago to li qingshan 40 years later all met the same end,¡± the sect leader said painfully. ¡°the only difference is that li qingshan had not reached the same level as him. the heavenly path sect did not get involved, but the other righteous sects applied pressure, so i was forced to punish him. the geniuses of two generations all ended up at repentance cliff.¡±


    ¡°time passes so quickly,¡± the elder of justice said softly. ¡°in a few days, it would be 40 years since the monster girl was suppressed in the monster refining tower.¡±


    ¡°the heavenly path sect is too powerful. their pressure suffocates us,¡± the sect leader said gravely.


    on repentance cliff, li qingshan continued to wipe the steles.


    [you observed the stele carefully and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended swordsmanship of mercy.]


    li qingshan was completely unmoved when he saw these words. he continued wiping the stele and only strolled toward the bamboo hut after the stele was clean.


    he could clean a few steles and comprehend different things every day. it was no longer big news to him.


    ¡°right now, i am like someone building a skyscraper who starts with the foundation. the sturdier the foundation is, the more i can build a thousand-meter building,¡± li qingshan comforted himself. then he faced everything with a calm heart.


    when he returned to the bamboo hut, he saw the sleeping stele keeper.


    he had already slept for a few days without eating anything. finally, he had entered his last moments, and li qingshan could not wake him.


    li qingshan felt sad inside. this man was the one who had cared for him the most in this world, but unfortunately, it had only been three months. they would have to separate forever.


    he checked the stele keeper¡¯s vitals. li qingshan felt that it would happen soon. he decided not to go clean the steles anymore. instead, he would wait until the stele keeper passed away and was buried before slowly comprehending other techniques.


    he guarded the man for three days. then the stele keeper actually got up by himself.


    ¡°sir, have you recovered?¡± li qingshan asked joyously.


    ¡°i have been dazed these days, as if i had fallen into hell. i experienced endless pain, but i kept remembering that there was one thing i had not done. i haven¡¯t told you where my chosen grave is. if i die and am not buried there, i won¡¯t be able to rest in peace, so i climbed out of hell,¡± the stele keeper said, chuckling.


    li qingshan was stunned. he looked at the stele keeper, knowing that this was terminal lucidity.


    the stele keeper walked shakily out of the bamboo hut.


    li qingshan followed behind him. a few times, he wanted to speak but always stayed silent.


    ¡°a long time ago, a female disciple who had made a mistake came to repentance cliff. because she had defeated a genius of the heavenly path sect, people slandered her and said she worked with the monster clan. various sects applied pressure, and she had no choice but to seal herself in a stele.¡±


    the stele keeper¡¯s voice was weak.


    he exited the bamboo hut. he walked past the bridge and creek, past the foliage, and stopped before a stele.


    li qingshan had never seen this one before.


    it was a stele that the stele keeper guarded.


    a beautiful flower was carved on the stele.


    ¡°this female disciple loved to write poetry and draw. she hated being lonely, so i volunteered to come here and plant a garden full of flowers and build a creek and bridge for her. i accompanied her for decades. and i just hope that she will never be lonely again.¡±


    the stele keeper reached out to touch the stele with trembling hands.


    when he was young, he had met this female disciple, and she had colored his entire life. so he chose to come to repentance cliff and guard her.


    ¡°did she know?¡± li qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°it¡¯s enough for me to know.¡± the stele keeper¡¯s breaths grew weaker. he leaned against the stele and pointed feebly at the side of the stele. ¡°bury me here,¡± he said.


    ¡°okay.¡± li qingshan nodded in agreement.


    the stele keeper smiled, and his breathing stopped.


    li qingshan felt very somber. he gazed at the well-protected stele.


    the flower seemed to be swaying.


    a few drops of dew slid down from the petals.


    the flower seemed to be crying.


    ¡°she has always known!¡± li qingshan murmured. he stared at the flower on the stele, and soon, he became immersed.


    in his eyes, he saw spring return to the world. all the beings were revived, and flowers bloomed.


    [you observed the stele carefully and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended immortality method.]


    a line of words suddenly appeared before li qingshan¡¯s eyes.


    he shivered, but he felt ecstatic inside.


    ¡°the immortality method was a lost secret technique of the yuhua sect. this female disciple knew it.¡± li qingshan used to be the head disciple of the yuhua sect. he obviously knew about the immortality method.


    he never thought that the stele keeper would bring him such a surprise at the brink of his death.


    the immortality method could reform his root bone.

 Chapter 4

    chapter 4


    the complete version of the immortality method was lost 3,000 years ago.


    three thousand years ago, a catastrophe caused the yuhua sect to suffer significant losses. the sect leader and elders had all died, taking with them the immortality method.


    now, the yuhua sect only had preserved a remnant. this caused the continual deterioration of the yuhua sect. therefore, among the righteous sects, it was always forced under the heavenly path sect.


    this was why li qingshan was so shocked to find out that the woman that the stele keeper had guarded for his entire life actually had the original immortality method.


    unfortunately, no one would be able to explain this to him.


    even though he learned the immortality method, li qingshan did not start cultivating immediately. instead, he first collected the stele keeper¡¯s body and buried him.


    the woman¡¯s stele was his gravestone. so, in a way, the two were finally together now.


    after doing all of this, li qingshan bowed to them to express his gratitude.


    ¡°no one will disturb you two in the future,¡± li qingshan whispered.


    after bowing to the stele keeper, li qingshan returned to the bamboo hut. he sat down and started cultivating the immortality method.


    ¡°rather than repairing the root bone, the immortality method transformed it. as a result, even the most untalented people had a chance to become geniuses,¡± li qingshan murmured. ¡°if you were a genius, you could reach an even higher level. this was why the yuhua sect could rule the world 3,000 years ago.¡±


    now, the immortality method had become the medicine to save his life.


    li qingshan sat down to cultivate. first, he looked inside at his root bone and found that it was a shattered mess.


    if a complete tree were chopped into a few thousand pieces, it would be reduced to useless wood.


    this was the first time li qingshan looked closely at his root bone.


    he could barely face it.


    ¡°how can i transform this root bone?¡± li qingshan was worried that the immortality method had nothing to work with.


    fortunately, he did not feel any pain after activating the immortality method. instead, it created a warm aura that rushed into the root bone that had been crushed into countless pieces of waste.


    li qingshan observed carefully afterward.


    the warm aura enveloped his shattered root bone and gradually seeped into it, creating a bit of vitality in the root bone that had been completely dead.


    vitality appeared in every shattered piece of the root bone.


    ¡°wait¡­¡± an idea suddenly appeared in li qingshan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°these root bone pieces all have vitality. so then, can i treat them as seeds and plant them to grow until they become a dense forest?


    ¡°my root bone can be this entire forest.


    ¡°other people¡¯s root bones are only a single tree. so no matter how large it grows, it can¡¯t match my majestic forest.


    ¡°i will have a million-acre forest and be peerless in the world!¡±


    li qingshan was stunned by his idea.


    the more he thought about it, the more excited he became because this was very possible with the help of the immortality method.


    thus, li qingshan began carrying out his plan.


    controlling the immortality method, he separated the broken root bone and turned each piece of bone into a seed. then, he wrapped them with the immortality method, ignited their vitality, and planted them.


    all he had to do now was fertilize them every day and wait for the right timing. then, when these root bones took root and sprouted, he would have a million-acre forest.


    at that time, his talent would be unprecedented and unachievable by others.


    the only flaw in this plan was that it required time and patience.


    but did li qingshan lack time?


    he had no way out of repentance cliff. he had more than enough time.


    ¡°and thanks to the million stele forest, i have a million techniques. comprehending those techniques can also speed up the birth of the root bones. i¡¯ll be able to hang a dozen techniques from each tree and reach the maxed level for each by then. i would practically be a god on earth.¡±


    as li qingshan murmured to himself, joy appeared on his face. he had found the path most suitable for himself.


    he began to work with that thought in mind. li qingshan was not in a hurry to achieve anything. he had no way of using his abilities on repentance cliff, so he first established his foundation that night.


    after li qingshan placed down each piece of his root bone, he started waiting for them to take root and sprout. they would use his physical body as the world and the immortality method as soil to grow strong.


    that night, li qingshan operated the immortality method crazily to supply his foundation with nutrients. then, at daybreak, he collected dew from the flower petals and drank it all.


    then he started wiping the stele forest. he would comprehend seriously and learn more because when his root bones started sprouting, these techniques would also be nutrients to help them grow faster.


    [you observed the stele carefully and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended blazing flame sabre technique!]


    [you observed the stele carefully and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended huge wave triple sword strike!]


    [you observed the stele carefully and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended ghostly body technique!]


    that day, li qingshan studied carefully and comprehended three techniques. he returned with a bountiful harvest.


    at night, he cultivated the immortality method earnestly to develop the root bones within his body.


    the days were simple and peaceful. no one disturbed him, but li qingshan did not feel lonely. instead, he found happiness in this.


    as he comprehended more techniques, his outlook also widened. of course, he still had no cultivation, but his understanding of cultivation was like that of a grandmaster of his generation.


    his days passed calmly. every day, he would wipe the stele forest, take care of the flowers, fish, or drink tea in his free time.


    the stele keeper had left behind many books. he read the hundreds of books and meditated so he could observe the world calmly.


    was this not better than plotting and killing in the outside world?


    three more months passed in the blink of an eye.


    it had been half a year since li qingshan had made the mistake of freeing the demonic divine concubine.


    half a year was enough for the people of the yuhua sect to forget the head disciple.


    no one mentioned him anymore. even the yuhua sect leader, who had thought highly of li qingshan, believed that he could never rise again. being able to stay alive and guard repentance cliff, living his life in peace, was the best end.


    what the people did not know was that li qingshan was evolving.


    the root bones in his body had been nourished every day for three months. then, finally, they started taking root and sprouting. tender sprouts grew from the originally shattered root bone.


    they were tiny and fragile, but it was the first step toward the million-acre forest.


    after waiting for three months, li qingshan¡¯s root bone finally came to be. he could start cultivating too.


    he had a sea of flowers, a little bridge, and a bamboo hut.


    li qingshan¡¯s linen clothes had faded from being washed time and time again, but he did not seem sloppy. his skin was nourished to a creamy tone due to the immortality method, while his black hair fell like a waterfall, tied in a ponytail.


    ¡°after being nourished by the immortality method for three months, all of the root bones had sprouted. they are fragile, but i can already start cultivating.¡± this thought moved li qingshan emotionally.


    it had been half a year.


    it had been a full half year before he finally broke past the constraints and could start cultivating.


    li qingshan had waited for this day for so long. he did not go to wipe the stele forest that day. instead, he lit incense and bathed himself. then, he organized his thoughts and prepared to cultivate them after becoming completely calm.


    the root bones had sprouted now. they had not grown into trees yet, but he could cultivate with them.


    the first technique that li qingshan cultivated was the one that he had comprehended first.


    the great river sword qi!


    li qingshan had comprehended the great river sword qi completely, so it was easy to cultivate it now.


    he used the immortality method to lure the world spiritual qi into his body. then he started operating the great river sword qi.


    instantly, li qingshan felt beams of dazzling sword qi clanging within his body.


    he also heard a great river roaring in his ears.


    his cultivation plane was rising quickly too.


    having a forest of root bones meant that he could cultivate quickly.


    other people only had one root bone, so their absorption level was at one. but li qingshan had a million-acre forest, so his absorption level was like a monster that swept in all directions and left nothing behind.


    the first cultivation plane was the body refinement plane.


    li qingshan reached completion in one short morning.

 Chapter 5

    chapter 5


    li qingshan had completed the body refinement plane in one morning. he stood up with bright eyes, feeling very shocked.


    ¡°my previous body was the genius acknowledged by the yuhua sect, but it still needed one month to complete the body refinement plane, while i only used one morning. the million-acre forest is too powerful,¡± li qingshan spoke to himself in excitement.


    ¡°plus, the root bones have just started sprouting and can only support the body refinement plane. when they continue to grow, i¡¯ll be able to improve my plane,¡± li qingshan said, with pleasant surprise, as he looked at the forest-like root bones in his body.


    his advancement in plane did not depend on cultivation. instead, it relied on the forest-like root bones.


    if the root bones grew quickly, his cultivation would advance soon too.


    ¡°the cultivation planes start with the body refinement plane. then it goes to the innate plane, the grandmaster plane, the ascension plane, the distant shore plane, the venerable plane, the great venerable plane, and the saint plane!


    ¡°my former body was the prince of the great yan dynasty and the head disciple of the yuhua sect. he was extremely talented and had reached the peak of the ascension plane at 18 years old. he was known as the one who could break the world¡¯s shackles and become a saint.¡± li qingshan pondered silently.


    no saint had been created in the world since the war 3,000 years ago until now.


    some said that the war had caused the path of the saint to become hidden from the world.


    thus, many top figures were stuck in the great venerable plane. they were unable to break free for their entire lives. they could only live until 3,000 years old and pass away.


    this was also why the various major sects, righteous sects, demonic sects, or monster clans were all searching for a genius who could break through the shackles of the world and saint plane.


    li qingshan was the genius of the current generation from the yuhua sect, but unfortunately, his former body had committed an offense.


    ¡°this is a world where cultivation is thriving. it¡¯s a rich and diverse world formed by the royal dynasty of the human world, the top sects, sacred lands with thousands of years of heritage, the daoist sects, buddhist sects, demonic sects, overseas forces, forces from the saibei wilderness, and the monster clan and different races.


    ¡°the outside world is very dangerous. it can¡¯t be compared to repentance cliff.¡±


    li qingshan looked at repentance cliff, which was like a hidden paradise, and was very satisfied.


    for other people, this was like a hell that could make people go crazy.


    but to li qingshan, this was the best cultivation location in the world.


    li qingshan¡¯s days became even more comfortable as he could cultivate now.


    he spent his days reading, cultivating the immortality method, and nourishing his root bone.


    he also learned all the techniques he had comprehended in the last half year, one at a time. so, even though his new root bone could not break into the innate plane, these techniques could still improve him and strengthen his foundation.


    this entire process was very comfortable.


    he had reshaped himself and was pure like a piece of jade.


    one day, he got up early to sweep the stele forest.


    he had already cleaned all of the steles surrounding the bamboo hut in the past half year. now, he was gradually making his way in.


    today, he saw an eerie image carved onto a stele.


    ¡°how could there be a stele like the demonic path in the yuhua sect?¡± li qingshan found it strange, so he started observing carefully.


    a moment later¡­


    [you observed the stele carefully and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended five ghosts life-claiming technique!]


    li qingshan blinked. the five ghosts life-claiming technique sounded very violent.


    he did not continue wiping the steles. instead, he returned to the bamboo hut and started cultivating the five ghosts life-claiming technique.


    when the moon was high in the sky, there was a boom, and five balls of nether qi exploded in the sky during the night.


    he had completed the five ghosts life-claiming technique.


    next, five ghosts appeared before li qingshan. they were big and tall, with red faces and sharp fangs. they looked extremely aggressive and thirsty for murder as soon as they were created. they wanted to improve themselves with bloodshed.


    their current abilities had already surpassed the body refinement plane and had reached the innate plane.


    they could keep rising as well.


    the five ghosts were malicious and angry, but they were very respectful toward li qingshan.


    they were waiting for li qingshan¡¯s first order.


    they thirsted for murder.


    they hoped to kill people.


    they should improve their abilities in bloodshed.


    faced with their anticipation, li qingshan thought seriously and uttered his first command.


    ¡°sweep the surroundings of the bamboo hut. clean up the garden and sweep away the fallen leaves in the creek too,¡± li qingshan commanded.


    the malicious ghosts were dumbfounded. they looked at li qingshan with blank expressions.


    they knew how to kill instinctively.


    they were weapons of war.


    they¡¯re meant to tear down the enemies and obstacles for their master.


    but now they had to clean and sweep?


    did their master speak incorrectly, or did they hear wrongly?


    the five newly born ghosts had nowhere to use their talents.


    ¡°i have not swept the surroundings in a while. it¡¯s all dusty. now that you are all here, you can sweep it once every few days,¡± li qingshan said with a smile.


    the five ghosts looked pitifully at li qingshan.


    they were giants, close to three meters tall, but they were like pouting kids now.


    but li qingshan was their master.


    his words were the law. they could not fight back.


    the five ghosts had no choice but to put away their aggression and pick up brooms, mops, and wooden buckets to clean up the bamboo hut.


    it was annoying.


    looking at them, li qingshan chuckled and said, ¡°i am repenting on a cliff right now, and no one cares about me. so there aren¡¯t any enemies for you to fight.¡±


    there was one good thing about being a nobody. no one thought of you, so they obviously would not come to cause trouble either.


    the five ghosts awkwardly cleaned under the night sky. their huge frames clutched the tiny brooms, and they clumsily swept and cleaned.


    meanwhile, li qingshan quietly started cultivating the immortality method.


    he cultivated the immortality method to nourish his root bones and help them grow even faster. when he would reach a certain point, he would be able to enter the innate plane.


    that night, the true qi from cultivating the immortality method sprinkled onto the forest-like root bones, making them grow a bit bigger.


    li qingshan felt that he was one step away from the innate plane.


    this step was effortless for li qingshan. plus, he was in no hurry.


    now that he had the five ghosts, li qingshan handed all the chores to them.


    li qingshan even tried to have the five ghosts cook. if they did not make tasty food, they had to practice more.


    the five ghosts who should be intimidating enemies had now become li qingshan¡¯s full-time nannies.


    as for li qingshan himself, he just cleaned the stele forest every day and cultivated the immortality method, learning all sorts of techniques to improve himself.


    three days later, li qingshan¡¯s root bones grew three centimeters during the night.


    he successfully entered the innate plane in his sleep.


    he also shot up and completed the innate plane.


    li qingshan did not even know that he had entered that plane in his sleep. he discovered the breakthrough with shock when he woke up the next day.


    however, li qingshan was not excited. nevertheless, it was just a matter of time for him to enter the innate plane.


    he continued his quiet life just like before.

 Chapter 6

    chapter 6


    one morning, li qingshan woke up from his cultivation.


    seeing the sparkling yard, he praised the five ghosts, ¡°good job.¡±


    they were five tall and aggressive rakshasa-like ghosts, but the corners of their lips twitched when they received this praise.


    they were originally five life-claiming ghosts, but now they had become li qingshan¡¯s housekeepers.


    this was not part of the same profession at all.


    but li qingshan did not care about this. he had more time now that he did not have to do housework.


    he opened his eyes and went to wipe the stele forest.


    with the bamboo hut as the center, he continued working his way out, and he gradually reached the depths of repentance cliff.


    the steles grew bigger and bigger.


    li qingshan learned that the larger the stele was, the stronger the person trapped inside.


    the stronger the person, the more powerful the technique they left behind.


    however, li qingshan did not take the risk of going deep inside repentance cliff and finding those humongous steles.


    it was not about how much comprehension was needed for those steles. rather, li qingshan was only at the innate plane right now. therefore, even if he received a saint¡¯s technique, he could only cultivate it the same way.


    he could not use its full force.


    it was better for him to go in order and slowly enter the depths. he would figure out all of the steles here one day.


    walking through the stele forest, li qingshan suddenly discovered a stele similar to the eeriness that he had seen yesterday.


    the carving on this stele was eerie as well. what was different was that five huge illusory figures sometimes appeared and vanished in the eeriness.


    li qingshan looked on curiously. he was confused. ¡°it is so strange after leaving the stele forest around the bamboo hut. the five ghosts life-claiming technique was definitely demonic. this stele seems to hold a demonic technique too.¡±


    despite his doubts, li qingshan still chose to comprehend it.


    in his mind, there was no difference between righteous and demonic clans.


    he would learn anything that could strengthen his abilities.


    he observed the stele attentively. li qingshan immersed in it and could not remove himself.


    the day passed very quickly.


    [you observed the stele carefully and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended five emperors demonic technique!]


    another powerful technique appeared in li qingshan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°the five emperors demonic technique is a divine technique,¡± li qingshan said in surprise.


    only those above the great venerable plane and in the saint plane could control divine techniques.


    li qingshan did not expect that he would be able to comprehend it so quickly. he could not cultivate it, but he was still happy.


    the five emperors included the jade emperor, crimson emperor, white emperor, black emperor, and yellow emperor.


    the five emperors demonic technique represented five peerless figures who had existed in the past and was a technique developed from them.


    naturally, they had limitless force.


    li qingshan was only in the innate plane and could not cultivate such a mysterious technique.


    however, he had an idea.


    ¡°i can¡¯t cultivate it, but i can combine the five emperors demonic technique and the five ghosts life-claiming technique.


    ¡°i can give the five emperors demonic technique to the five ghosts to cultivate and improve their potential. this way, they will have limitless possibilities.


    ¡°this is a good idea worth trying.¡±


    li qingshan grew excited. he thought he could try this.


    what monstrous existence would be created if the five ghosts life-claiming technique and the five emperors demonic technique were combined?


    li qingshan really wanted to find out.


    night had already fallen, so li qingshan did not loiter. instead, he returned to the bamboo hut and summoned the five ghosts. seeing the five aggressive and menacing rakshasas, li qingshan waved his hand.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    five beams of fierce energy rushed into their minds. ¡°this is the five emperors demonic technique,¡± li qingshan said in a low voice. ¡°choose one to cultivate and improve yourselves. then, see what changes will occur.¡±


    the five ghosts immediately started choosing.


    li qingshan waved his hand to make them leave so that he could cultivate. he began to cultivate the immortality method quietly and nourish his root bones.


    because li qingshan had given the five emperors demonic technique to the five ghosts, they started studying it seriously. after cleaning every day, they would crouch on the side and study in peace.


    seeing them like this, li qingshan did not disturb them. instead, he spent his days quietly.


    the peaceful days passed one by one on repentance cliff.


    li qingshan¡¯s root bones were also growing slowly.


    another month had passed like this.


    one day, someone suddenly went to the neglected repentance cliff.


    li qingshan sensed it immediately, and he frowned. ¡°aren¡¯t people not allowed to come to repentance cliff?


    ¡°has someone else violated the sect rules or committed an unforgivable mistake?¡±


    li qingshan got up and walked out to look.


    however, he saw a young girl in a white dress. she had pretty features, but her expression grew troubled when she saw him. ¡°are you my brother?¡± she asked.


    li qingshan blinked.


    his memories started flooding in.


    in the distant memories of his former body, a little girl chased after him and said, in a babyish voice, ¡°brother, brother, wait for me.¡±


    the call now made li qingshan remember this.


    his former body had a biological little sister, the ninth princess of the great yan dynasty.


    li qingshan gaped from the side, but ninth princess grew teary-eyed. then, she ran over directly and hugged li qingshan.


    ¡°brother, you went through such hardships,¡± ninth princess said, choked with sobs, as she leaned into li qingshan¡¯s chest.


    li qingshan could feel his shirt growing damp from tears. seeing the girl¡¯s happy yet sad expression, he felt warmth.


    it was the warmth of one¡¯s bloodline.


    ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be in the great yan dynasty? why did you come to the yuhua sect?¡± li qingshan asked, gently patting ninth princess¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°news of your trouble spread throughout the great yan dynasty, and everyone was furious,¡± ninth princess said seriously. ¡°they said that that monster girl seduced you, but i did not believe it. the yuhua sect happened to be accepting disciples, so i participated and joined them successfully.¡±


    ninth princess continued, ¡°then i begged my master to let me see my brother. he agreed, so i was able to come.¡±


    ¡°who is your master?¡± li qingshan asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°the yuhua sect leader!¡± ninth princess replied.


    ¡°it seems that you are quite talented to be accepted as the sect leader¡¯s disciple. you must work hard in the future,¡± li qingshan said with a smile.


    ¡°brother, i will definitely work hard and break past the shackles of the world,¡± ninth princess said with determination. her pretty face brightened. ¡°then i will make sect leader release you.¡±


    li qingshan just chuckled when he heard that. breaking past the shackles of the world was not that easy.


    ¡°since you could become the sect leader¡¯s disciple, no one will bully you,¡± li qingshan said gently. ¡°i am quite well here. so you do not have to worry.¡±


    ¡°brother, i came here just to visit you. master is rushing me, so i have to go back. wait for me to come again,¡± ninth princess said happily. ¡°as long as i cultivate hard and ask master, he should let me come visit now and then.¡±


    ¡°yes, go back and cultivate hard. i am well.¡± li qingshan nodded and watched little nine off.


    ¡°bye, brother.¡± little nine waved and turned around to leave. she stepped onto the chains and flew toward the other side.


    a wizened elder on the other side watched all of this quietly¡ªthe sect leader of the yuhua sect.


    he looked deeply at li qingshan. he was shocked that half a year had passed, but li qingshan was becoming better off.


    ¡°a pity¡­ the yuhua sect could not push back against the pressure. it would be great if we did not crush his root bone.¡± the yuhua sect leader sighed inwardly.

 Chapter 7

    chapter 7


    li qingshan did not expect little nine to join the yuhua sect.


    when he heard that she had joined the yuhua sect because she was worried and wanted to save him, li qingshan found it heartwarming.


    after seeing little nine off, li qingshan continued back to his idyllic home to focus on improving himself.


    he was reassured that little nine was studying under the yuhua sect leader.


    at least her treatment would be better than his.


    since the yuhua sect leader accepted little nine, he would treat her well due to the great yan dynasty, even if little nine was not extraordinarily talented.


    thus, after li qingshan returned, he continued to improve himself steadily. he operated the immortality method and nourished the forest-like root bones, helping them grow strong.


    on the other side, the five ghosts who had received the five emperors demonic technique were also evolving without a sound.


    before, they only knew how to kill. they did not have much of a sense of identity. they were born only to be killing machines.


    but now, they have learned how to think and cultivate. after doing the daily housework, they would sit silently on the side like statues and study the five emperors demonic technique.


    they improved speedily with li qingshan.


    time passed quickly in the blink of an eye, and another three months went by.


    during these three months, li qingshan comprehended a few steles every day. then he would cultivate studiously and help his root bones grow.


    the root bones grew a bit faster during these three months.


    on one rainy night, he entered the grandmaster plane while listening to the rain in bed.


    it was just a matter of time.


    after all, with his forest-like root bones, absorbing spiritual qi was like a bandit robbing everything within miles.


    li qingshan was also lucky that he was the only one left on repentance cliff.


    ¡°a grandmaster domain is formed in the grandmaster plane. the size of the domain depends on the person¡¯s strength.


    ¡°my grandmaster domain covers the entire repentance cliff and shows signs of more expansion. this is where my confidence comes from.¡±


    li qingshan dared to say that he was undefeatable in the grandmaster plane!


    today, li qingshan fished while pondering wordlessly.


    the breeze blew, and sunlight shone down. the surface of the river rippled, and the fish swam happily.


    li qingshan had so many talents and skills that it was indescribable. in close to one year, he had comprehended countless techniques. moreover, he had studied all of these seriously and hung them from different root bones.


    the forest-like root bones were not filled yet. li qingshan was not in a hurry either. right now, time passed naturally. his lifespan also increased to 300 years after reaching the grandmaster plane.


    no one would have imagined that repentance cliff, which is insufferable to most, would become a paradise for li qingshan.


    while li qingshan was fishing, his mind twitched. he spread out his grandmaster domain and sensed that someone had arrived at repentance cliff.


    little nine!


    she was skipping and hopping happily. finally, after three months, she had come again.


    ¡°brother, brother!¡± little nine¡¯s bright, chirpy voice arrived before her physical body.


    li qingshan smiled. forgetting about the fish he had just caught, he waved his hand. ¡°i am here!¡±


    little nine wore a red dress. the girl was five years younger than li qingshan, so she was only 13 years old. she was innocent and lively.


    ¡°brother, i missed you so much,¡± little nine said with a giggle. she ran over and hugged li qingshan from behind, pressing against his neck.


    the little girl had a milky fragrance. li qingshan let her hug him and asked gently, ¡°how has your cultivation been?¡±


    he was worried that little nine would not be used to life in the yuhua sect because the royal family had pampered her.


    ¡°i am well. master is very nice to me too. he is just very strict about cultivation,¡± little nine said unhappily with a pout. ¡°he said that i started cultivating a few years later than the other disciples, so i have to hurry up. otherwise, i would have come to see you long ago.¡±


    ¡°if you cultivate, you should focus on that. i will always be here. i won¡¯t run away.¡± li qingshan smiled and squeezed little nine¡¯s soft hands.


    ¡°yeah, i promised master that if i enter the grandmaster plane in half a year, i¡¯ll be able to come visit you. so i will continue to work hard after returning this time,¡± little nine said with determination.


    li qingshan arched an eyebrow. little nine had only been in the yuhua sect for three months. if she would enter the grandmaster plane in the next half year, then that would mean that she would have gone from a newbie to a grandmaster in one year.


    she was frighteningly talented.


    but li qingshan did not press further. he was happy for little nine to be so talented. it was difficult for them to meet, so li qingshan did not want to put her under more pressure.


    ¡°has anything interesting happened in the yuhua sect recently?¡± li qingshan asked conversationally. he brought over a stool and had little nine sit down.


    after taking a seat, little nine sprawled across li qingshan¡¯s lap and closed her eyes in comfort. ¡°i¡¯ve been cultivating all day,¡± she muttered. ¡°how would i know if there are any interesting things? but monks from the foreign western regions came a few days ago to receive scriptures. master sect leader has to host them, so he let me come visit you today.¡±


    ¡°monks from the foreign western regions¡­¡± li qingshan helped little nine do her hair while thinking. he could not figure out what the monks from the foreign western regions had to do with the yuhua sect.


    ¡°who knows? those monks do not seem good. they all have aggressive eyes, which are completely unlike the ones from the central plains. i ignored them and came to see you,¡± little nine said, not caring.


    ¡°you little girl.¡± li qingshan poked little nine¡¯s forehead and smiled affectionately. then, he started chatting with her about other things.


    on the outside, little nine looked like a cold goddess. but her beauty made other people feel pressure.


    but when she was with li qingshan, she turned into a chatterbox who could not stop talking. she recounted their years growing up together.


    li qingshan thought about how his former body had left the great yan dynasty back then. she had only been a few years old and had sobbed pitifully.


    little nine had depended on him greatly since childhood, especially after their mother passed away. they were now the closest in the world.


    ¡°little nine, i have a secret technique here. you can cultivate it yourself, but do not tell anyone, or i will get punished,¡± li qingshan whispered in little nine¡¯s ears.


    ¡°sure,¡± little nine agreed instantly. she did not ask what technique it was. instead, she just believed her brother wholeheartedly.


    li qingshan immediately passed the immortality method to her. this was a technique of the yuhua sect that could improve a cultivator¡¯s root bone.


    even though little nine could not have forest-like root bones like li qingshan, she could still upgrade her root bone.


    this way, she would have fewer obstacles in cultivation.


    it was already evening by the time little nine fully learned the immortality method. she looked reluctantly at the sky. ¡°brother, i will come to visit you again.¡±


    ¡°let me see you off!¡± li qingshan got up. he walked to the chains at the side of repentance cliff with little nine.


    after seeing little nine off, li qingshan put his hands behind his back and prepared to go back.


    suddenly, he expanded his grandmaster domain and sensed someone had slipped into repentance cliff.


    this person had completely overlooked li qingshan. he slipped deep into repentance cliff and started looking for something.


    li qingshan frowned. he concealed his aura and hid in the shadows to look more closely.


    ¡°foreign western monk?¡± li qingshan noticed that the person wore a monk¡¯s robe. he had hair, but it was very short. each strand stood up like bristles.


    he was clearly a monk from the foreign western regions.


    ¡°but why would he come to repentance cliff?¡± li qingshan raised an eyebrow. he felt like he had discovered a big secret.

 Chapter 8

    chapter 8


    it was a monk from the vajrayana sect.


    li qingshan had information about this kind of monk from his memories.


    they lived in the countries of the foreign western regions. there were various countries there, and the sects fought viciously against one another. it was incredibly chaotic, so the monks there had a natural aggressiveness, unlike the monks in the central plains.


    they were like the mad-eye vajra described in the buddhist scriptures. they could kill a person without any warning.


    li qingshan observed silently. the monk was in the grandmaster plane, and his abilities had reached the peak of the plane. he had expanded his grandmaster domain to the max, and it was a full thousand meters wide. he used it to survey the surroundings.


    li qingshan stepped into his domain and was only a few hundred meters away, but the monk did not discover him. this showed the significant difference between their levels.


    even though they were both grandmasters, there were still different levels in the grandmaster plane.


    the monk looked at the stele before him with joy.


    ¡°amitabha,¡± he murmured to himself. ¡°i did not expect to enter the yuhua sect¡¯s repentance cliff so easily.


    ¡°3,000 years ago, the buddhist saint from the foreign western regions wreaked havoc in the central plains. he defeated countless righteous sects and became so arrogant that he traveled thousands of miles to provoke the yuhua sect.


    ¡°but the yuhua sect was the top righteous sect at the time and was very powerful. so the sect leader defeated the buddhist saint with just one sword and imprisoned him in a stele, throwing him onto repentance cliff.


    ¡°a great war erupted after that, and the entire cultivation world was in turmoil. people gradually began to forget about the buddhist saint.


    ¡°but no one realized that the buddhist saint imprisoned in the stele had stolen the most important buddhist scripture of the foreign western regions.


    ¡°the trikaya buddhist scriptures!


    ¡°without the trikaya buddhist scriptures, the vajrayana sect from the foreign western regions has declined for a long time. this time, i came with my master to visit the yuhua sect. taking advantage of the night, i must find the stele and comprehend the trikaya buddhist scriptures.


    ¡°it is my duty to bring back the glory of the vajrayana sect!¡±


    the monk was very happy. he did not think he could come to repentance cliff so easily.


    it was evident that the yuhua sect did not know about the trikaya buddhist scriptures either.


    he searched carefully for the trikaya buddhist scriptures among the vast stele forest.


    li qingshan watched from a distance. the monk searched quickly for the stele and kept going deeper in.


    he did not disturb the man.


    ¡°trikaya buddhist scriptures?


    ¡°is this the magnum opus of the vajrayana sect?


    ¡°the monk looks so nervous. this must be a very powerful technique.¡±


    li qingshan did not disturb the monk. instead, he wanted the monk to find it for him.


    the search went on until midnight.


    the monk worked very hard and did not give up. he kept searching.


    of course, as time passed without finding it, his anger started rising too, but he worked to push it down.


    it was urgent. if day came and people discovered him, he would be dead.


    if the yuhua sect discovered that he had snuck onto repentance cliff, they would definitely severely punish him.


    fortunately, after walking deep into the stele forest, he finally found a stele carved with three buddhas in the later half of the night.


    ¡°this is the trikaya buddhist scriptures, the magnum opus of the vajrayana sect, but it was thrown here like trash and neglected by all. this is blasphemy!¡± the monk said, trembling.


    he was shaking from excitement and was extremely happy.


    ¡°as long as i can comprehend the trikaya buddhist scriptures, i will become a buddha of this generation. at that time, i will unify the foreign western regions, return the vajrayana sect to glory, and lead the army to attack the central plains. just watch and see!


    ¡°those people who looked down on me, those lofty people from the central plains, i want to use their flesh and blood to build my reputation!¡±


    the monk reached out and kept touching the stele for the trikaya buddhist scriptures. his expression was very excited as he dreamed about the future.


    listening to this from behind, li qingshan furrowed his brows.


    ¡°ahem!¡± he coughed softly.


    ¡°who is it?¡± the monk yelled in shock and anger. he jumped in fright and spun around with a fierce expression.


    ¡°the stele keeper!¡± li qingshan said calmly. he walked out into the moonlight.


    ¡°stele keeper? you are the former head disciple of the yuhua sect, the prince of the great yan dynasty who had his cultivation and root bone disabled.¡± the monk recognized li qingshan and recovered from his shock. he scoffed and looked at li qingshan with disdain.


    ¡°yes.¡± li qingshan nodded.


    ¡°since you discovered me, then i am sorry. i must chop off your head. no one can know about this. blame yourself for not minding your business.¡± the monk stared menacingly at li qingshan.


    li qingshan did not grow angry. instead, he smiled and said, ¡°you won¡¯t be able to take the trikaya buddhist scriptures away even if you chop off my head.¡±


    ¡°what are you saying?¡± the monk roared, glaring with wide eyes.


    ¡°the trikaya buddhist scriptures are carved onto the stele, but can you comprehend it?¡± li qingshan scoffed.


    the old stele keeper had said that comprehending the techniques on the steles would use up one¡¯s spiritual consciousness, also known as their comprehension level.


    the more powerful a technique, the more spiritual consciousness would be absorbed.


    if the trikaya buddhist scriptures were that important, how much spiritual consciousness would they absorb?


    this monk did not have maxed-level comprehension, so li qingshan hypothesized that he would not be able to comprehend the trikaya buddhist scriptures.


    ¡°i can¡¯t comprehend it? you placed the trikaya buddhist scriptures here, wasting the treasure, saying, i can¡¯t comprehend it?¡± the monk did not believe li qingshan¡¯s words at all and sneered.


    ¡°you can try,¡± li qingshan said, raising his hand.


    the monk stared at li qingshan and then looked at the stele. he grew suspicious.


    ¡°i am just a disabled man, so why are you afraid? just try,¡± li qingshan said with a smile.


    the monk looked at the stele and started comprehending seriously. he believed that he could do it.


    but reality slapped him in the face.


    he comprehended seriously and gradually entered the prime state, but he suddenly felt a headache. something was being extracted. he yelled in pain and hurriedly retreated, clutching his head.


    li qingshan saw everything clearly from the side.


    this was comprehension¡ªalso known as spiritual consciousness¡ªbeing absorbed by the trikaya buddhist scriptures.


    this monk¡¯s cultivation speed in the future would become much slower.


    of course, this was if he had a future.


    ¡°this is impossible! this stele absorbs spiritual consciousness?¡± the monk stared in disbelief and anger.


    ¡°i told you, you can¡¯t comprehend it,¡± li qingshan said from the side.


    ¡°i¡¯m going to kill you!¡± the monk was furious, so he vented all of his anger on li qingshan. he stepped forward and grabbed him with his five fingers. angry true qi spewed out.


    the heart-rupturing claw!


    the monk¡¯s head hurt, and he did not want to listen to li qingshan speak. instead, he just wanted to vent his anger and pain by killing someone.


    the furious monk did not notice that li qingshan, who had been smiling earlier, now had a cold expression. he was looking at the monk as if he was already dead.


    he did not do anything himself.


    five ghosts suddenly shot out of the shadows. the huge two-to three-meter-tall bodies had menacing features, like rakshasas, and had come to claim his life.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    since li qingshan had created them, the five ghosts had been doing housework, and now they thirsted for bloodshed. since their wishes were finally realized, they naturally went full out.


    plus, they were all at the grandmaster plane after absorbing the five emperors demonic technique.


    the five rakshasas charged in unison and instantly tore apart the monk from the vajrayana sect with a boom.


    he could not resist at all.


    fresh blood and bits of flesh were scattered onto the ground.


    li qingshan walked over and shook his head in disgust. he looked at the five ghosts. then, frowning, he said, ¡°you killed him, so you are responsible for cleaning this place. you can¡¯t let people find out.¡±


    the five ghosts were stunned.


    if he had told them they¡¯d have to clean up, they would not have made such a big mess.


    they looked pleadingly at li qingshan.


    ignoring them, li qingshan walked directly to the trikaya buddhist scriptures stele and started comprehending it seriously.

 Chapter 9

    chapter 9


    li qingshan wanted to know just how powerful the vajrayana sect¡¯s magnum opus¡ªthe trikaya buddhist scriptures¡ªwas.


    why was it known as the trikaya buddhist scriptures?


    ¡°the stele forest is as vast as the sea. as expected, it did not just punish the disciples of the yuhua sect.


    ¡°if the million stele forest are all disciples of the yuhua sect, then how many geniuses has the yuhua sect lost?


    ¡°the five ghosts life-claiming technique and five emperors demonic technique that i comprehended before are not techniques of the yuhua sect.


    ¡°thus, the enemies, demons and monsters, and even monks of the foreign western regions killed by the yuhua sect would be sealed in steles and placed on repentance cliff too.


    ¡°this is why that foreign monk came here tonight to search for the trikaya buddhist scriptures.¡±


    li qingshan finally understood why the techniques he had comprehended before were odd. they did not seem to be from righteous sects.


    this was the true reason.


    ¡°whether they are from the righteous sects, demonic clans, or even the buddhist sects, i can cultivate them all. therefore, i should be tolerant of the entire world and cultivate the strengths of each sect, integrating them with my body to create my undefeatable skillset.¡±


    li qingshan did not mind this at all. after cultivating a technique of the demonic sects, he now began to comprehend the trikaya buddhist scriptures.


    he reached out to caress the stele, which was a few meters tall. there were three buddhas carved on it. they faced three directions, representing the different directions.


    li qingshan observed it carefully and ignored everything else. nevertheless, he immersed in it and could not pull himself out.


    the night passed quickly. when the first rays of morning light shone down, a line of words appeared before li qingshan¡¯s eyes.


    [you observed the stele carefully and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended trikaya buddhist scriptures!]


    li qingshan opened his eyes with a shocked gaze. he only realized how powerful the trikaya buddhist scriptures were after comprehending them.


    the trikaya buddhist scriptures were not a common technique nor a divine technique. it was a technique that described the great buddhist path.


    thus, one could cultivate it as long as one comprehended it, no matter the cultivation plane.


    the trikaya buddhist scriptures included the past, present, and future.


    thus, when separated, the trikaya buddhist scriptures were the maitreya scripture of the past, tathagata scripture of the present, and the anutpattika scripture of the future.


    this was the magnum opus of the buddhist sects.


    cultivating it successfully would affect the path that everyone tried to search for.


    li qingshan did not hurry to start cultivating. instead, he got up and returned to the bamboo hut. he burned incense and took a bath to calm his excited heart before he sat down to cultivate.


    li qingshan officially started cultivating the trikaya buddhist scriptures.


    as time passed, three illusory figures gradually appeared behind his back. the figures slowly became more tangible until they became three buddhas.


    the buddhas formed successfully and were accompanied by the sound of buddha. the song seemed to come from the distant past but also the eternal future¡­


    the trikaya buddhist scriptures were a complete set. the three buddhas represented the past, present, and future.


    their materialization meant that li qingshan had entered the optimal state.


    there was no one to disturb him, so he quietly cultivated with no regard to day or night. he wanted to grasp this magnum opus of the buddhist sects.


    one month passed like this.


    no one disturbed him this month. nobody thought that li qingshan was responsible for the death of that foreign monk. plus, the five ghosts had cleaned it up, so there was not a shred of evidence. no one would suspect li qingshan.


    one month later, li qingshan emerged from seclusion. his cultivation was still at the peak of the grandmaster plane, but his aura was completely different.


    the current li qingshan could kill the person he was a month ago with a mere slap.


    ¡°if growing my spirit did not require much energy and time, i would have already broken past the grandmaster plane and into the ascension plane.¡± li qingshan was in no hurry. one had to comprehend the great path to go from the grandmaster plane to the ascension plane. one did not advance forcefully only by cultivating hard or relying on one¡¯s root bone.¡±


    in his former body¡¯s memories, li qingshan saw the process of entering the ascension plane.


    thus, he was in no hurry. he quietly waited for the right moment.


    after leaving seclusion, li qingshan started strolling around the bamboo hut.


    he had cultivated for one month, and his body needed exercise. li qingshan looked at all the blooming flowers, the dragonflies perched on the water, the koi fish swimming freely, the rippling river, and the beautiful mountains. and his mood improved.


    ¡°nature is so beautiful. why should i be frustrated about mundane troubles?¡± li qingshan mused while in the water.


    his soul had become rounded.


    it was like a sharp, four-sided stone that had been placed under a waterfall.


    if it were washed day after day, the stone would become smooth and rounded.


    li qingshan had also smoothed out his sharp edges.


    he cleared away his messy thoughts, making himself clean and transparent. he had no impurities; his inside and outside became one.


    one had to be clean. if one¡¯s inner thoughts were too complex, it would affect the cultivation.


    sect leader hall of the yuhua sect.


    the yuhua sect leader looked at the girl before him in shock. ¡°you have entered the grandmaster plane in just one month?¡± he asked in surprise.


    little nine lifted her pale neck and nodded softly. she was shocked too. she thought it would take at least half a year for her to enter the grandmaster plane.


    who knew that she would succeed in just one month?


    she was not the only one surprised at her speed. even the yuhua sect leader personally summoned little nine to check.


    as a result, little nine had naturally entered the grandmaster plane.


    ¡°you are only 13 years old and have cultivated for one year, but you actually entered the grandmaster plane¡­¡± the yuhua sect leader was even more pleasantly surprised. if he had not witnessed this, he would not have believed it.


    had the yuhua sect encountered another genius?


    ¡°i have checked your root bone. there is nothing strange, so how come you are so fast at cultivating now?¡± the sect leader asked curiously.


    little nine¡¯s root bone was not as shocking as li qingshan¡¯s.


    she knew deep down that it must be due to the technique her brother had given her.


    she had cultivated that technique for one month and modified her root bone. then, it advanced to another level, letting her enter the grandmaster plane.


    she could not say this, though. her brother had said to keep it a secret or else he would get punished.


    little nine did not want her brother to get punished.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know,¡± little nine said, pretending to be clueless. ¡°i was just cultivating on my own and don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    ¡°that is fine. cultivate well, and i will have the sect change your resources to the top level. the sect will put in all efforts to train you from today on. is there anything else you want?¡± the sect leader asked with a smile.


    ¡°master sect leader, now that i¡¯m in the grandmaster plane, can i go visit brother?¡± little nine asked crisply.


    she did not want anything other than to visit her brother often.


    the yuhua sect leader nodded at this. ¡°of course. from now on, you can visit your brother once a month. bring some books for him. it is quite lonely on repentance cliff.¡±


    other disciples were generally forbidden to enter repentance cliff.


    but a genius like little nine could enter repentance cliff at will.


    ¡°thank you, master.¡± little nine nodded happily. she immediately prepared to visit her brother.


    the sect leader watched little nine off and lamented, ¡°the gods must want to revitalize the yuhua sect. li qingshan was disabled, but his sister displayed such strong talent and immediately took his place. is everyone from the great yan dynasty all so talented?¡±

 Chapter 10

    chapter 10


    [you observed the stele carefully and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended body repairing technique!]


    li qingshan closed his eyes and cultivated slowly. he realized that the body repairing technique was different from other techniques.


    it was a technique that could repair injuries. when cultivated to the peak, the injured person could be treated in the span of a breath. it could also supply endless combat strength.


    comprehending this in the morning really satisfied li qingshan.


    looking all over the stele forest, li qingshan did not continue wiping and comprehending.


    nowadays, he was content with comprehending one technique per day. he spent the rest of the time studying and cultivating.


    receiving too much was not beneficial because he had no time to cultivate it.


    for example, he returned to the bamboo hut after he comprehended the body repairing technique today. then he brewed a kettle of tea amidst the flowers. looking at the steam scatter with the clouds, he felt at ease.


    ¡°after cultivating the trikaya buddhist scriptures, my abilities have reached the peak of the grandmaster plane. i am one step away from entering the ascension plane.


    ¡°but this step requires an epiphany, like the sudden warmth after a rainstorm that breaks through the coldness of winter to welcome the breath of spring.


    ¡°this can¡¯t be accomplished just by cultivating hard. i must advance slowly.¡±


    li qingshan pondered while drinking tea.


    it was about accumulation. he was adding more every minute and second. the forest-like root bones were growing every second of the day, so li qingshan did not lack in this aspect.


    what he lacked was an opportunity to break into the ascension plane.


    while li qingshan was pondering, his mind suddenly twitched. his grandmaster domain sensed that someone had come to repentance cliff.


    he looked closely. it was little nine whom li qingshan cared for.


    ¡°brother, brother¡­¡± little nine ran over happily.


    ¡°how come you¡¯re here?¡± li qingshan asked curiously. it had only been a month.


    ¡°brother, i have already entered the grandmaster plane, so i can come to visit you every month now,¡± little nine said happily. joy was written all over her beautiful face.


    ¡°you entered the grandmaster plane that quickly?¡± li qingshan immediately checked little nine¡¯s cultivation. she had really entered the grandmaster plane and had her own grandmaster domain, though it was a bit small.


    ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to your technique,¡± little nine whispered, leaning into li qingshan¡¯s ear.


    it dawned on li qingshan. the effect of the immortality method had improved little nine¡¯s root bone, increasing her cultivation speed exponentially.


    ¡°sit down. drink some tea,¡± li qingshan said with a smile. he made tea with the boiled water and handed a cup to little nine.


    little nine looked around, taking in the beautiful scenery with singing birds, fragrant flowers, and a bubbling creek. ¡°this is my first time noticing your living environment,¡± she said with surprise. ¡°it is like a hidden paradise.¡±


    li qingshan lifted his teacup and took a sip, saying, ¡°you must be calm and composed no matter where you are. anyway, it can¡¯t get worse.¡±


    ¡°but this place is so clean. it must be difficult to keep clean, right?¡± little nine asked.


    ¡°it¡¯s not difficult. it is quite easy,¡± li qingshan said earnestly.


    the five ghosts would get busy with the housework with one order from him, so it was not difficult for him at all.


    ¡°brother, you won¡¯t be lonely anymore. master already agreed to let me visit you once a month. i brought you clothes to change into this time. i also brought many books to help relieve your boredom.¡± little nine pulled many books out of a storage bag.


    there were all sorts of books.


    ¡°i got these from the library. they¡¯re all copies, so you can keep them,¡± little nine said while taking the books out. ¡°you can read some books while you are bored.¡±


    li qingshan helped her. little nine had brought hundreds of books this time. she put a lot of thought into helping li qingshan with his boredom.


    after putting down the books, little nine lifted her teacup and drank it in one swift gulp. then she sat in the chair and looked calmly at li qingshan. ¡°brother, no one would guess that you¡¯re imprisoned here after committing an offense just by looking at you.¡±


    li qingshan arched an eyebrow. even though he was imprisoned on repentance cliff, his days were quite fulfilling.


    ¡°brother, go change into the clothes i brought. your clothes are all faded from washing and don¡¯t match your temperament.¡± little nine picked up some clothes and stuffed them into li qingshan¡¯s arms.


    li qingshan chuckled wryly and shook his head. unable to resist her, he went into the bamboo hut to change.


    meanwhile, little nine sat in her chair and stretched. the soft breeze blew past her. little nine supported her head comfortably with her hand and mused, ¡°this place is great indeed.¡±


    she continued dreamily, ¡°everything would be perfect if brother could cultivate again.¡±


    her brother was the top genius in her eyes. if he did not cultivate, it would be a waste of his talent.


    ¡°but even though he can¡¯t cultivate, no one will dare mistreat him if i keep improving and become someone important in the yuhua sect.¡± little nine cheered herself up. she had to work hard in cultivation for her brother.


    at that moment, li qingshan walked out after changing into a white robe. his long, black hair was tied behind his back. his skin was creamy, and his eyes were spirited and bright. he was indeed a jade-like gentleman.


    ¡°brother, you are still like a spiritual figure,¡± little nine praised him in pleasant surprise.


    ¡°all right, stop flattering me. drink your tea.¡± li qingshan waved his hand.


    ¡°i am not flattering you. as expected, i can¡¯t let you wear those faded clothes. from now on, i will bring new clothes whenever i visit. please believe in my taste. you will definitely look good in them,¡± little nine promised, patting her chest.


    li qingshan looked at little nine affectionately. this was the type of conversation they had. it was not very important, but it was the most comforting type.


    li qingshan was thrilled whenever little nine visited. after playing with her on repentance cliff for a long time, he finally saw her off.


    after little nine left, li qingshan returned to his solitary state.


    he flipped through the books that little nine had brought.


    li qingshan saw a cultivator¡¯s biography. it was written by an elder of the yuhua sect, and the records were detailed.


    li qingshan read it carefully. he was an expert swordsman.


    he had only lived for a few short decades, but he had fought all over the world and had been extremely spectacular.


    he had fought with the demonic sects, monster clans, and the people of the saibei wilderness. he had truly upended the world.


    he was a disciple of the yuhua sect.


    he had been from the generation before li qingshan and was also known as a genius who could break through the shackles of the world.


    however, in the end, he ¡°voluntarily¡± became imprisoned on repentance cliff and ended his life.


    li qingshan read in the book¡¯s records that this genius of the yuhua sect had fallen in love and married a woman from the monster clan. he had enraged the top righteous sect, the heavenly path sect.


    the heavenly path sect had pursued him for three years, but he had defeated them all and ruined their reputation. if the heavenly path sect had not applied pressure to the yuhua sect, that swordsman would probably still be alive.


    the person who wrote the book showed pity between the lines.


    in the end, this person killed a dozen elders of the heavenly path sect and chose to seal himself in a stele and enter repentance cliff.


    ¡°what a pity. he was also forced to seal himself by the heavenly path sect and be tormented inside the stele until death.¡± li qingshan sighed.


    he flipped to the end to see who this person was.


    li qingshan finally saw the man¡¯s name on the last page of the book.


    he was stunned.


    two lines were written on the last page.


    ¡°wu shaobai!¡±


    ¡°great river sword qi!¡±


    li qingshan turned slowly and looked at the stele closest to the bamboo hut.


    the first technique that he had comprehended had also been the great river sword qi.


    fate was a strange thing.

 Chapter 11

    chapter 11


    wu shaobai was a top genius and the head disciple of yuhua sect 40 years ago.


    when he first joined the sect, he had withstood all obstacles and was undefeated in all aspects. he had broken a series of records and had reached the great venerable plane within 30 short years.


    ¡°fish ascending in the sea, flowers blooming on the distant shore. the most venerable of them all would be known as the great venerable.¡±


    this phrase represented the next four great planes after achieving the grandmaster plane¡ªascension, distant shore, venerable, and great venerable.


    once an individual had reached the great venerable plane, he would be one step closer to catching a glimpse of the path of the saint, which was believed to have already disappeared.


    wu shaobai had become a great venerable at 30 years old. and after spending 10 years travelling the world to reach the peak of the great venerable plane, eventually, he fell in love with a woman from the monster clan.


    since he was a great venerable, no one dared to say anything when he brought the monster woman back to the yuhua sect.


    no one from the yuhua sect said anything, but those from the heavenly path sect did.


    as the leading sect for 3,000 years, the heavenly path sect always talked about upholding the righteous way. by uniting some sects, they had formed the righteous union. in this union, the heavenly path sect was the leader, and they suppressed all forces that went against them and their beliefs.


    the rise of wu shaobai had been too fast and powerful. he had so far been undefeated in his journeys and had no losses. naturally, the heavenly path sect was worried that he would break through the shackles of society and reach the saint plane.


    thus, his desire to marry a monster woman was the perfect excuse. the heavenly path sect united the other sects, and on the day of the wedding, they declared that wu shaobai had violated the taboo of the righteous sects. a dozen great venerables attacked the yuhua sect, forcing the yuhua sect to take up arms in order to defend themselves.


    wu shaobai¡¯s wife was forcefully taken away by the heavenly path sect.


    from then, wu shaobai was driven mad and went on a killing spree. he killed a dozen great venerables in a row, severely shaking up the heavenly path sect. a few of the elders arrived and united a dozen major sects. they wanted to destroy both wu shaobai and the yuhua sect.


    finally, the yuhua sect gathered some sects for a quick negotiation. wu shaobai also understood the situation and knew that his death was inevitable, so he ¡°voluntarily¡± sealed himself in the stele.


    and that was how the genius of the yuhua sect died.


    the heavenly path sect did not want the news of the deaths of a dozen great venerables to spread, so they sealed it. hence, most people did not even know that such a thing happened 40 years ago.


    for example, li qingshan, who had trained hard, did not know about this.


    he only found out after reading about it from the book.


    ¡°this heavenly path sect sure is trouble. my predecessor had ended up having both his cultivation and root bone destroyed because of the pressure that came from them. otherwise, the yuhua sect would have been able to save him.¡± li qingshan frowned. he could still remember clearly how, after he had destroyed the matrix and had set the demonic divine concubine free, the other sects had immediately proclaimed their desire to punish and kill him.


    li qingshan¡¯s life was spared only because of the protection from the yuhua sect. but eventually, even the yuhua sect could not win against the pressure brought down upon them. soon after, they had no choice but to disable his root bone cultivation as well.


    the heavenly path sect would never allow the yuhua sect to have another wu shaobai.


    about 40 years ago, wu shaobai had committed so much bloodshed that until now, the heavenly path sect still had not been able to replace the dozen great venerables that were killed.


    and they definitely do not want to see li qingshan rise up in power.


    after reading the book, li qingshan did not know what to say.


    wu shaobai and his monster wife had not done anything wrong. they simply wanted to live their lives peacefully, but even this was not allowed.


    and now, one was dead, while the other was still imprisoned in the monster refining tower of the heavenly path sect.


    perhaps, this was the burden of the original sin they have carried since birth.


    li qingshan picked up the flagon of wine that little nine had brought him and walked over to the stele.


    it was a simple and plain stele. no one would have guessed that the person sealed inside of it had done such groundbreaking things before.


    ¡°senior, i have benefited from your great river sword qi, so i drink to you now.¡± li qingshan raised the cup of wine and poured it down.


    after all, wu shaobai was truly li qingshan¡¯s senior. 40 years ago, the yuhua sect had taught wu shaobai. and 40 years later, the yuhua sect taught li qingshan as well.


    not only did the two of them have similar talents, but also their ends were similar.


    wu shaobai had been sealed into the stele and died without a trace, all because of a monster woman.


    meanwhile li qingshan¡¯s root bone had been disabled, and he had been exiled to the repentance cliff, all because of the demonic divine concubine.


    one must admit that the yuhua sect had not been lucky. two of their geniuses had been disabled one after the other.


    after li qingshan had poured the wine, he bowed to the stele and intended to leave.


    suddenly, a line of words appeared before his eyes.


    [you paid your tribute to the stele devotedly and have activated some memories. do you wish to see them?]


    li qingshan frowned. this never happened before.


    ¡°yes!¡± li qingshan decided right away. he wanted to see what else was in store.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    all of a sudden, countless images flashed before li qingshan¡¯s eyes. the images passed so quickly until finally his eyes landed on a young man.


    the young man had sharp features and wore a groom¡¯s outfit that was in a festive red color.


    the young man was holding hands with a young girl, who was gazing deeply yet gently back at him. the girl was very beautiful, but her ears were not the same as a regular person¡¯s. they were fox ears.


    this was wu shaobai and the woman from the monster clan on their wedding day.


    and yet they were surrounded by enemies in all directions, both on the ground and in the sky.


    ¡°wu shaobai, the righteous sects and the monsters have always been on opposing sides. a human will have no future with monsters! you are a disciple of the yuhua sect, and yet you are marrying a monster. this is unforgivable! you must now answer to your crimes¡±


    ¡°monster woman, you have wreaked havoc in the human world. hurry off to the monster refining tower now to repent!¡±


    ¡°wu shaobai, you will not get married today!¡±


    as wu shaobai raised his head, he felt blinded by these people, who stood on the name of righteousness, jabbing these accusations at him.


    these only served to annoy him.


    without warning, he unsheathed his sword. then with a loud boom, a great river poured from the sky. the great river sword qi roared powerfully and came crashing down, blocking these people.


    ¡°my dear, no one will be able to keep us from getting married today, regardless of who they are.¡± wu shaobai smiled and looked gently at his wife.


    and so, under the angry uproar from a group of great venerables, under the troubled looks from the yuhua sect figures, under the indifferent expression of the heavenly path sect leader, wu shaobai and his wife finally completed their wedding ceremony.


    then, the image stopped abruptly.


    li qingshan was left in a daze. the image of a dozen great venerables¡¯ frightening auras and the determined expressions on wu shaobai and his wife¡¯s faces turned li qingshan speechless.


    ¡°whoosh!¡±


    suddenly, it began to rain.


    li qingshan looked at the stele with the great river sword qi carved into it.


    ¡°the stele¡­ looks different.¡± li qingshan was taken aback. now that his primordial spirit was very strong, he noticed a difference right away.


    the stele seemed to have come to life.


    the great river sword qi carved on the stele began to charge. the sword qi was like rain, affecting the weather. and at that moment, what was originally a clear day was suddenly met with rain.


    ¡°the¡­ the great river sword qi¡­ is alive!¡± li qingshan said in surprise. he had been doubtful earlier, but he knew that this was not a mere hallucination. it really was alive.


    the great river sword qi was rushing within the stele. then there was a loud boom, and the raging great river sword qi brought about a heavy downpour.


    ¡°whoosh!¡±


    every drop of rain was like a sword blade. it dropped from the sky and splashed in every direction.


    the rain slid across the flower petals.


    the rain slid across the bamboo bridge.


    the rain dripped into the soil.


    the rain fell onto li qingshan¡¯s body.


    gradually, li qingshan felt that the great river sword qi within his body was tempted to move as well.


    li qingshan was still focused on the great river sword qi on the stele when he heard a loud boom. from behind him, a burst of sharp sword qi came and hacked down on his side, sending countless raindrops flying.


    this sharp sword qi intermingled with the great river sword qi inside of li qingshan¡¯s body.


    then, li qingshan saw the sword qi slowly transform into a phantom figure right before his own eyes.


    it was a young man in his thirties with sharp features. he stood in the rain yet was radiating light. the rain passed through him and landed on the ground.


    ¡°whoosh!¡±


    the rain continued to pour.


    li qingshan looked at him, while he looked back at li qingshan.


    ¡°wu shaobai!¡± how could li qingshan not recognize the groom from the vision earlier?


    ¡°i did not expect that you would have actually learned my great river sword qi.¡± wu shaobai looked at li qingshan with admiration.


    ¡°it was just by chance,¡± li qingshan said.


    ¡°it is good news,¡± wu shaobai said, nodding. ¡°i did not think that at the last moments of my life, i managed to pass down the great river sword qi. this is my closure.¡±


    ¡°senior, does this mean you are not dead?¡± li qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°i died long ago, but at the very critical moment between life and death, i comprehended a shred of the path of the saint,¡± wu shaobai explained. ¡°thus, i left behind a bit of my soul that was unwilling to accept its fate and saved it in the stele with my last bit of stubbornness and determination, until today.¡±


    then, wu shaobai tempted him, ¡°would you like to witness the true power of the great river sword qi?¡±


    ¡°what do you plan to do?¡± li qingshan asked with a raspy voice.


    ¡°i want to borrow your body and use it to cut down the most powerful force in this world in a single stroke!¡± wu shaobai lifted his head. his eyes shone bright, like dazzling lights in the night sky.


    ¡°just one?¡± li qingshan looked at wu shaobai in confusion.


    ¡°yes, just one! but in this single stroke, the sword qi will be 45,000 kilometers long.¡±

 Chapter 12

    chapter 12


    with the rain pouring heavily, the young man walked out of the stele forest and reached the edge of the repentance cliff.


    before him lay a sea of clouds, the gray clouds rolling like overlapping waves.


    the heavenly path sect was 45,000 kilometers away from the yuhua sect.


    that was why wu shaobai¡¯s sword attack was also 45,000 kilometers long.


    the two figures¡ªone transparent and the other solid¡ªstood side by side in front of the sea of clouds.


    ¡°did you really comprehend the path of the saint?¡± li qingshan asked amidst the rain.


    ¡°if i had 10 more years to live, i would have been able to bring a saint into the human world,¡± wu shaobai answered regretfully.


    ¡°are you going to destroy the heavenly path sect?¡± li qingshan asked.


    ¡°i want to save my wife,¡± wu shaobai replied. ¡°it¡¯s because of me that she is imprisoned in the monster refining tower for 40 years. this strike will split apart the monster refining tower!¡±


    ¡°i do not have a sword!¡± li qingshan said honestly. he did not even have a scrap of metal.


    ¡°all the flowers, the grass, and the trees in the world can be used as swords,¡± wu shaobai said to li qingshan. ¡°do not be restricted by form. close your eyes!¡±


    li qingshan closed his eyes.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the next second, another consciousness appeared in his body, guiding his great river sword qi.


    ¡°watch closely. this is the real strength of the true great river sword qi.¡± a voice that seemed to come from thousands of years ago resonated in li qingshan¡¯s ears.


    from then on, li qingshan was no longer in control of his own body. the sword qi poured out of his body like a raging river and formed itself like a great river above the sea of clouds.


    the great river was mighty. every drop of it was made of sword qi.


    li qingshan felt like a bystander. his spiritual consciousness was separated as he watched his own body from the sidelines.


    he unsheathed his sword and looked up.


    in the next second, the mighty great river sword qi surged out, attracting the attention of thousands of people on this rainy night.


    the aggressive sword qi swept out for 45,000 kilometers.


    countless powerful figures were alerted and looked up to the sky in shock.


    the strong figures of the yuhua sect were the first to sense this. they looked up and watched as the great river sword qi cut across the sky, surprise written all over their faces.


    the current yuhua sect leader raised his head as he faced the rain. he was shocked. ¡°this¡­ this is senior brother shaobai¡¯s sword qi!¡± he murmured.


    about 40 years ago, he was the second disciple of the yuhua sect and followed wu shaobai around everywhere.


    he was very familiar with the great river sword qi, so he recognized right away that this was wu shaobai¡¯s.


    ¡°is senior brother shaobai still alive?¡± the current yuhua sect leader got excited. he had a sudden urge to go to the repentance cliff immediately to check on wu shaobai¡¯s stele.


    but behind him, an elder with dark hair and youthful features appeared. the man looked up at the distant great river sword qi and said sadly, ¡°do not disturb shaobai anymore. this is his final attack. after this, wu shaobai will no longer exist in the world.¡±


    the current yuhua sect leader turned around and called out respectfully, ¡°master!¡±


    this youthful-looking elder was the former yuhua sect leader. he was also the master of both wu shaobai and the current leader.


    ¡°it seems that we both have made mistakes,¡± the youthful elder said regretfully. ¡°i could not protect shaobai, while you could not protect li qingshan. we destroyed two top geniuses because we couldn¡¯t handle the pressure from the heavenly path sect.¡±


    the current yuhua sect leader craned his neck once more. he fell into deep silence as he watched the magnificent sword qi.


    this sword blow was one of a kind. wu shaobai¡¯s most brilliant attack, paired with the great river sword qi, transformed itself into a powerful blow.


    it crossed 45,000 kilometers. on that momentous night, countless strong figures came out and stared at in shock.


    it was as if the galaxy had been overturned and came crashing down, causing people to shake in fear.


    the dark clouds that were in the path of the great river sword qi exploded one after the other. even the heavy downpour stopped abruptly as if out of fright.


    at this moment, the strong figures who had reached the peak of the great venerable plane witnessed the scene before them and began to sob, beyond themselves with emotion and excitement.


    ¡°a saint has finally come to the world!¡±


    they yelled in excitement, unable to control themselves. from a single sword stroke, they were able to catch a glimpse into the cultivation state that was beyond the great venerable plane.


    the human world had not had a saint for 3,000 years.


    these strong figures who had already reached the peak of the great venerable plane had their own fair share of struggles as well. having reached their limits, knowing that their future path was cut off, they could not see any hope for themselves at all, besides just solemnly waiting for their deaths.


    but at this moment when they were able to witness the coming of a saint, how could they not get excited?


    although it was just one stroke, to them, it was proof that their future was not as hopeless as it may seem.


    at the very least, they were finally able to see a glimmer of hope.


    at that moment, countless strong figures who had reached the peak of the great venerable plane followed the beam of sword qi. they wanted to find out what the sword qi was about to do.


    after following it for 45,000 kilometers, they all saw the gates of the heavenly path sect, the strongest sect in the human world.


    ¡°this sword qi is aimed at the heavenly path sect?¡±


    ¡°did the heavenly path sect offend someone?¡±


    ¡°can the heavenly path sect fend off this attack from a saint?¡±


    the great venerables communicated with one another briefly but continued to watch quietly. no one wanted to be involved.


    within the heavenly path sect, a hundred great venerables lay waiting, prepared to block this beam of sword qi.


    however, after crossing 45,000 kilometers, the great river sword qi¡¯s force had reached its peak. as if transformed into a boundless starry sky, it fell like a fallen galaxy. the deafening sound of the great river falling rumbled endlessly.


    the great venerables of the heavenly path sect were instantly washed away. they had all suffered a great blow. they watched as the great river sword qi hacked down the core of the heavenly path sect¡ªthe monster refining tower!


    ¡°no!¡± the current heavenly path sect leader roared in a mix of anger and shock.


    the monster refining tower imprisoned countless monsters, demons, and humans who had gone against the heavenly path sect.


    if they were to be set free, then this would cause a huge trouble for the heavenly path sect .


    but in a second, the sword hacked down on the monster refining tower.


    even though the monster refining tower had been sealed with countless sealing matrices, all of these were instantly shattered in one blow. the great river sword qi poured down, rolling angrily. it was truly unbeatable!


    ¡°crack!¡±


    a divine sound had filled the entire sky so loud that everyone watching would have heard it.


    the monster refining tower had split into two.


    next, a huge gale swept over, and the heavy rain started to pour once again.


    but this time, the wind and the rain swept the countless beings who had been trapped by the heavenly path sect right into the world.


    they had followed the great river sword qi and had managed to escape easily.


    when the people of the heavenly path sect saw this, they were left dumbfounded and felt a wild anger surfacing from within.


    ¡°the great river sword qi! this is wu shaobai¡¯s doing!¡± the present heavenly path sect leader roared in anger.


    his voice had resonated from all directions. now, everyone knew that this sword qi was the great river sword qi from wu shaobai, the genius of yuhua sect from 40 years ago.


    back at the repentance cliff, yuhua sect ¡ª


    li qingshan¡¯s mind had returned to his body after he delivered the sword attack. he had gained control of his body again.


    after he had witnessed the mind-blowing scene, li qingshan called out softly.


    ¡°senior¡­¡±


    ¡°senior¡­¡±


    ¡°senior¡­¡±


    but there was no response. li qingshan waited in disappointment.


    the top genius of the yuhua sect, along with a sword stroke that shone bright and intense amidst the rain and wind, had finally disappeared from the world.


    only li qingshan had remained, quietly reflecting on the state wu shaobai was in earlier just before he performed the sword attack.


    ¡°i think i am ready to enter the ascension plane now,¡± li qingshan mumbled to himself.


    he strongly believed that once he had digested this information tonight, he would be able to make a huge breakthrough after.

 Chapter 13

    chapter 13


    the 45,000-kilometer-long sword qi had made an impression to the world.


    countless people raised their heads to the night sky and witnessed the most magnificent scene of their lives.


    ¡°whoosh!¡±


    after the sword attack, the world was engulfed in heavy rain.


    the rain seemed to have washed away everything. thunder crashed with a deafening sound that made all the other sounds of the night seem weaker.


    the world seemed to be at peace.


    but beneath this peace, hidden currents were surging.


    however, none of this had anything to do with li qingshan. he was in low spirits after wu shaobai disappeared completely. he returned to his bamboo hut, washed up, changed his clothes, and made himself a cup of hot tea, which he sipped it lightly.


    he savored not the taste of the tea, but the taste of the great river sword qi.


    even though li qingshan had already comprehended the great river sword qi, it did not mean that he could wield it. he still had to continue training hard.


    he never imagined that the great river sword qi could actually be this powerful.


    the events of this night had opened up a whole new world for him.


    before, li qingshan never thought that a strong figure who had reached the great venerable plane could be this strong. but then again, he had never seen a great venerable attack before this night either.


    not to mention an attack from a saint, who was already beyond the great venerable plane.


    ¡°and he said he only comprehended a shred of the path of the saint,¡± li qingshan murmured. ¡°how strong would a complete saint be?¡±


    he held the teacup with both hands, his eyes filled with determination.


    he was eager to make a breakthrough soon so that he could see the saint plane.


    ¡°after tonight, a lot of things will happen. considering the aggressiveness of the heavenly path sect, they will definitely not allow themselves to take such a loss. they will make a commotion, and the yuhua sect will be affected too.


    ¡°but the days of the heavenly path sect will not be easy either. all of the monsters and their enemies they trapped before have escaped from the damaged monster refining tower. even if the heavenly path sect plans to attack the yuhua sect, they will not have the energy to do so. until the heavenly path sect has settled this, the yuhua sect will at least be safe as of the moment.


    ¡°and as long as the yuhua sect is safe, then i am safe. the struggles of the outside world have nothing to do with me. i only have to be a hermit hidden in the depths of the cultivation world.¡±


    li qingshan set down his teacup and closed his eyes. he began to absorb the spiritual qi of the world. it entered his body, nourishing his root bone and thus improving his abilities.


    his root bone had already matured enough for him to enter the ascension plane.


    however, li qingshan did not do so immediately.


    he needed the right opportunity. simply put, he still did not have enough comprehension of the cultivation and of the great path.


    although wu shaobai himself was able to help li qingshan make up for what he had lacked in this aspect, li qingshan only needed to comprehend the remnants of wu shaobai¡¯s sword, and then he should be able to make a breakthrough.


    the next day, as predicted, the outside world was buzzing with excitement. everyone was discussing about the shocking event from the night before, guessing and analyzing without end.


    the great river sword qi, wu shaobai, heavenly path sect, yuhua sect¡ªthese words had been brought up multiple times by the people.


    by now, everyone knew that the top genius from yuhua sect 40 years ago had left behind a shred of his soul and that he had comprehended the path of the saint and delivered this attack on the heavenly path sect.


    the monster refining tower of the heavenly path sect had been forced open. the monsters, demons, and top geniuses had managed to escape, shaking this world to its core.


    the world was in a mess.


    many disagreements had been going on as well, even within the yuhua sect. everyone was discussing their views passionately, particularly on their fears that the heavenly path sect¡¯s army would attack them very soon.


    some suggested that they should apologize to the heavenly path sect first, even so far as to hand over wu shaobai¡¯s stele to them in exchange for their forgiveness.


    in fact, some of the elders were actually behind this proposition.


    however, the present yuhua sect leader had rejected it with an angry roar.


    the division within the yuhua sect was evident and very serious.


    this was the main source of headache for the yuhua sect leader. he wanted to find a way to counter the pressure coming from the heavenly path sect, but not when the yuhua sect could not be unified to begin with.


    this was really a huge headache to him.


    the outside world remained chaotic with numerous rumors spread around. wu shaobai¡¯s sword stroke last night had ripped apart the long-term peace and tranquility of the world.


    at that moment, there was just chaos.


    but li qingshan was not affected by all of these.


    he had already buried in his heart the events from last night since the moment he woke up that morning. acting as if nothing had happened, he went to wipe the steles just like he used to.


    today, li qingshan wiped a stele that had a lion carved on it.


    he thought it was a stele of the monster clan.


    but when he studied it closely, he realized it was very different.


    [you observed the stele carefully and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended the fearless lion seal!]


    li qingshan blinked his eyes and felt a bit dazed. this was a buddhist technique and not from the monster clan.


    in the buddhist sects, buddhas were most commonly depicted riding lions. lions were also used as protectors in buddhist sects and were known to be extremely fierce and aggressive, hence their title of being fearless.


    thus, the fearless lion seal was a well-known strong attack technique of the buddhist sects.


    li qingshan could use it right away now that he had comprehended it. after all, he had already cultivated the trikaya buddhist scriptures beforehand.


    if he used the trikaya buddhist scriptures to activate the fearless lion seal, it would become even stronger.


    once he used the spell, he could transform into a fierce lion and rip apart his enemy.


    li qingshan immediately returned to his bamboo hut to contemplate it further.


    but on his way back, li qingshan noticed that a single flower was placed in front of wu shaobai¡¯s stele.


    ¡°has someone come?¡± li qingshan quickly hid his aura so that outsiders would not be able to see his cultivation plane. this was a concealing technique that he had learned from a stele. as long as he did not reveal his cultivation, and as long as other people do not deliberately check, no one should be able to detect his cultivation plane just based on the exterior.


    ¡°perhaps they only came to bring the flower,¡± li qingshan murmured.


    returning to the bamboo hut, li qingshan began cultivating the fearless lion seal to turn it into his own skill.


    it was already nighttime by the time he had finished. an entire day had passed just like that.


    now, li qingshan¡¯s cultivation had reached its peak.


    his root bone had grown while his spiritual qi was full, and his path was flawless.


    he can finally break into the ascension plane.


    after absorbing the remnants of wu shaobai¡¯s sword from last night, li qingshan had finally completed his cultivation.


    but he was in no rush.


    instead, he got up to bathe. he lit an incense and waited until the entire stick had burned up, thus allowing himself to calm down.


    finally, he sat back down in his hut once again and closed his eyes.


    these were the scholarly rules he was following.


    according to the rules of the scholar, before doing anything major, one must first calm one¡¯s mind, bathe, and burn incense. this series of actions could help one focus.


    scholars studied in order to strengthen their spirits, to broaden their minds, and to accomplish feats.


    likewise, li qingshan¡¯s aim was to strengthen himself, to broaden his horizon, and to reach peak cultivation.


    when the last of the incense had burned up and all of its cinders fell, li qingshan emptied his mind in meditation. his mind felt like it was both empty and full at the same time.


    from the moment he had started cultivating, the stars shimmered in the sky and shone down its endless light, as it passed through the window and fell on him.


    when the starlight entered his mind, li qingshan felt chills all over. as he bathed in the cold moonlight, all the pores on his body had opened and began to aggressively absorb the spiritual qi.


    behind li qingshan, three gold buddhas appeared. they hovered in the air with the sun, moon, and stars surrounding them, which gave off a very mysterious aura.


    the three gold buddhas had their eyes slightly closed. they sat with crossed legs and formed seals. their expressions were calm and not the usual grave expressions commonly seen in temples.


    the trikaya buddhist scriptures was the most mysterious and strongest technique that li qingshan had comprehended so far.


    with the trikaya buddhist scriptures as the foundation of all his techniques, li qingshan felt very reassured.


    at that moment, li qingshan made a breakthrough. he emptied the repentance cliff of all of its spiritual qi and absorbed them all.


    the sea of clouds in the distance had rolled in and had supplied him with even more spiritual qi.


    li qingshan¡¯s mind was completely clear. he would be moving from the grandmaster plane into the ascension plane.


    his breakthrough happened at just the right time.


    just like fishing, when the opportune time has come, the fisherman would lift up his rod once the fish had taken the bait.


    the right opportunity that he had been waiting for was accumulation. once he had accumulated enough, the fish would take the bait naturally.


    at that moment, li qingshan felt like he was fishing. finally, he had accumulated enough, so he waved the proverbial fishing pole and lifted it abruptly.


    ¡°boom, boom, boom!¡±


    the sea of clouds that were surrounding the isolated repentance cliff began to toss and turn. li qingshan¡¯s massive spiritual energy had managed to lift up this ¡°fish¡±.


    he had successfully reached the ascension plane. li qingshan opened his eyes and the world seemed completely different now.


    he could see the ¡°path¡± hidden behind the spiritual qi, just like a small fish that had seen the great ocean.


    the fish ascended from the ocean!

 Chapter 14

    chapter 14


    it came as no surprise to li qingshan now that he had managed to successfully reach the ascension plane.


    it felt as simple as eating and drinking.


    that night, he had absorbed all of the spiritual qi on repentance cliff. fortunately, there was no one else around, so li qingshan was able to do whatever he wanted.


    after he had reached the ascension plane, li qingshan¡¯s life continued as before. he ate and drank, wiped the steles, drank tea, gazed at flowers, and watched the clouds roll by.


    all of the conflicts in the outside world had nothing to do with li qingshan.


    one month had passed very quickly in this manner.


    li qingshan had spent the entire month stabilizing his cultivation and nourishing his root bone. both his root bone and cultivation grew together and had made a breakthrough, which allowed him to reach the peak of the ascension plane.


    how terrifying it was to have root bone as thick as a rainforest.


    that month, repentance cliff had remained peaceful, but li qingshan surmised that the outside world was not so.


    everything had changed after wu shaobai¡¯s sword attack, which shocked the entire world.


    a month had already passed, but the outside world was still discussing about this matter.


    the heavenly path sect would never forgive the yuhua sect. but based on li qingshan¡¯s instincts, the yuhua sect still remained calm. this meant that the heavenly path sect had not been focused on the yuhua sect just yet.


    of course, this was all just li qingshan¡¯s guess.


    besides, soon enough, his little messenger would arrive.


    little nine arrived happily. she could only visit her brother once a month, and this was the one day she had always looked forward to.


    that morning, she bid farewell to her master and hurried over.


    ¡°brother, it¡¯s been a month. did you miss me?¡± little nine asked sweetly.


    she ran over and hugged li qingshan¡¯s arm immediately.


    ¡°did you bring me wine?¡± li qingshan asked.


    ¡°i asked if you missed me, but all you think about is the wine.¡± little nine pouted.


    ¡°if you brought wine, then i will say that i miss you. but if you didn¡¯t, then i won¡¯t.¡± li qingshan laughed out loud and pinched little nine on the nose. this girl had definitely grown a lot since she had reached the grandmaster plane. she was like a big girl now.


    she had grown taller to around 1.7 meters. she had already reached up to li qingshan¡¯s chest.


    she had also grown more beautiful, like a fairy. no doubt she was the crush of countless youths.


    ¡°fine, i brought you wine.¡± little nine broke free from li qingshan¡¯s hold and rubbed her nose unhappily. then, she proceeded to pull out a few jars of fragrant wine from her bag.


    previously, li qingshan had commented that living in the repentance cliff was great except that there was no wine; hence his days were tasteless. so he had asked little nine to bring him a few jars of wine during her next visit.


    little nine remembered everything her brother had said, so she displayed the jars of wine, as if showing them off.


    ¡°these were all from master¡¯s collection,¡± little nine whispered. ¡°i managed to snuck them out.¡±


    li qingshan arched an eyebrow. he picked up the jars and whispered back, ¡°okay, then i¡¯ll make sure to put them away in secret. only you and i will know about this.¡±


    little nine giggled. she found it amusing that her brother was cautiously putting away the wine.


    ¡°brother, i will steal more for you next time,¡± little nine said with a wink. ¡°i remember master once said before that grandfather-master¡¯s wine is truly the best in the world.¡±


    li qingshan recalled that her grandfather-master was the former yuhua sect leader. after passing on the position, he had since retired completely and rarely appeared again.


    ¡°if you get caught, you will receive a spanking.¡± li qingshan tried to scare her.


    little nine lifted her chin and said proudly, ¡°i¡¯m a treasure of the yuhua sect. master already decided that i will be the eldest senior sister of the newest generation of disciples, and he even gave me the best treatment so that i can cultivate well. how can he bear to hit me?¡±


    little nine did not fall for li qingshan¡¯s words at all. besides, she bet that her master knew all along that she had taken the wine. he was just pretending he didn¡¯t to let her get her way.


    after their bickering, the two siblings sat down next to each other. they gazed at the flowers in the garden and the bamboo forest beyond. they spaced out and felt very at ease.


    ¡°brother, your place is still the best,¡± little nine mumbled as she leaned against li qingshan¡¯s shoulder while enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    li qingshan straightened his broad shoulders. ¡°are you tired?¡± he asked.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. with the technique that you taught me, my root bone has changed drastically. cultivation comes easily for me now. so i spend most of my time cultivating, and it¡¯s quite simple.


    ¡°but the yuhua sect is having some trouble.¡±


    little nine sighed.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± li qingshan asked, arching an eyebrow.


    ¡°the top righteous sect, the heavenly path sect, has unified a dozen other clans to place sanctions on the yuhua sect. they have cancelled most of our activities and even blocked us from receiving the medicinal equipment that we require. they are applying pressure on us in all aspects. they¡¯re so mean!¡± little nine said indignantly.


    deep inside, li qingshan was not surprised.


    he had known of the heavenly path sect¡¯s methods for seeking revenge. therefore, it was no surprise that they were seeking revenge when wu shaobai, a disciple of the yuhua sect, had caused such a mess.


    he originally thought that the heavenly path sect might be too busy dealing with the monsters and enemies that had escaped from the monster refining tower to bother with the yuhua sect for now.


    but it seemed like li qingshan had underestimated them.


    the heavenly path sect did not attack directly. instead, they ganged up on them and isolated the yuhua sect, sealing them off from everyone else. even if this was not a direct attack, their actions were making things very complicated for the yuhua sect. now, the yuhua sect were heavily lacking in resources, and it was a really annoying situation to be in.


    little nine was feeling just as annoyed as well.


    ¡°brother, do you know wu shaobai?¡± little nine asked.


    ¡°yes.¡± li qingshan nodded.


    in fact, he did not just know the man, but he had even met him. that makes them friends, right?


    ¡°then you must know that wu shaobai¡¯s wife was from the monster clan and was imprisoned in the monster refining tower,¡± little nine chatted to li qingshan like a little bird. ¡°a month ago, wu shaobai came back to life and attacked with the sword of a saint. he used it to break the monster refining tower in order to save his wife. but his actions angered the heavenly path sect.¡±


    li qingshan looked at her in surprise. ¡°how do you know all of these details so well?¡± he asked.


    li qingshan was certain that he had never mentioned to anyone about wu shaobai¡¯s desire to save his wife.


    so how had this rumor been spreading around?


    ¡°the heavenly path sect found out about it themselves,¡± little nine said. ¡°they were sure that wu shaobai was already dead but had left behind a beam of sword qi that kept building up power until it finally exploded in order to save his pregnant wife.¡±


    ¡°wait¡­ you¡¯re saying that wu shaobai¡¯s wife is pregnant?¡± li qingshan interrupted little nine.


    ¡°yes, the heavenly path sect confirmed this too,¡± little nine continued. ¡°they already put out a search warrant for wu shaobai¡¯s wife all over the world, hoping to capture her as revenge.¡±


    ¡°wu shaobai made the attack, but the heavenly path sect is planning to hurt his wife and child instead since they can¡¯t get back at him anymore?¡± li qingshan frowned.


    to begin with, they were also the reason why the couple had been separated, by killing one and imprisoning the other.


    after 40 years, the man had finally broken apart the monster refining tower to save his own wife. yet now, they were searching the entire world to capture them. how was it that the heavenly path sect¡¯s actions were even more monstrous than those of the monster clan¡¯s?


    ¡°but then, wu shaobai¡¯s wife was trapped in the monster refining tower for so long. shouldn¡¯t she have given birth already after being pregnant for 40 years?¡± li qingshan wondered.

 Chapter 15

    chapter 15


    little nine shook her head and replied, ¡°who knows?


    ¡°anyway, the heavenly path sect also said that since the monster clan woman is pregnant, her abilities are significantly reduced,¡± little nine continued with a sigh. ¡°they said that her baby is half-human and half-monster, so it will definitely cause a disaster once it is born. that¡¯s why all those who believe the heavenly path sect are chasing after her.¡±


    even though she was a monster, it was still pitiful for a woman to be treated in such a way.


    li qingshan sighed as well.


    probably because their conversation had made a serious turn, little nine and li qingshan did not feel like chatting anymore. they continued to sit next to each other, until little nine laid on li qingshan¡¯s lap and actually fell asleep.


    it was not cultivation, just sound sleep.


    li qingshan reached over and swept aside the strands of hair that fell on her face. he cast a sleeping curse on little nine and carried her into his bamboo hut. slowly, he placed her on the bed and covered her with blankets.


    ¡°little nine didn¡¯t say so, but she must be cultivating very hard every day, with no time to relax. she has probably not slept naturally in a while.¡± li qingshan watched her gently without disturbing her and began to drink the wine, which little nine had brought, by himself.


    time passed and night fell quickly. when little nine woke up, she was shocked at first but felt reassured right away when she saw li qingshan strolling under the moonlight.


    ¡°brother, i have to go back now,¡± little nine said as she got up to exit the room.


    ¡°i¡¯ll see you out,¡± li qingshan said.


    little nine did not refuse his offer. she held li qingshan¡¯s hand as they walked under the moonlight together. they crossed the bridge, stepped past the creek, and reached the edge of the repentance cliff.


    ¡°see you next month.¡± little nine waved at li qingshan with a big smile.


    li qingshan tucked his hands behind his back and nodded softly. ¡°see you next month,¡± he replied.


    little nine flew away, no longer worried now that she saw with her own eyes that li qingshan was unharmed.


    li qingshan watched until little nine¡¯s silhouette had disappeared completely. he glanced at the moon and discovered that the moon was very bright, illuminating the entire repentance cliff.


    li qingshan did not have much to do anyway, so he turned around to head back to the bamboo hut.


    but on his way back, he suddenly heard a woman¡¯s low and painful sobs.


    it sound so tragic and felt like claws scratching at one¡¯s heart.


    with a frown, li qingshan walked slowly closer to the source of the sound.


    he was met with a scene that shocked him completely.


    not far from the bamboo hut, a woman laid on the ground. she was covered in sweat and couldn¡¯t stop screaming, as blood was seeping out of her lower body.


    the woman was in labor.


    more importantly, the woman was showing three foxtails. as it was, she had used up all of her energy while in labor, which was why she could not hide her tails anymore. the foxtails danced in the air, giving off a demonic vibe.


    ¡°wu shaobai¡¯s wife!¡± li qingshan guessed the woman¡¯s identity right away.


    ¡°ah!¡±


    then, the woman let out a piercing shriek, and soon after, li qingshan heard a baby¡¯s cries.


    li qingshan paused in his tracks, a strange expression fell across his face.


    fate truly was a strange thing. he and little nine were just talking about this earlier during the day. and at night, wu shaobai¡¯s wife came to the repentance cliff to give birth.


    li qingshan did not dare to get any closer. he did not want to disturb her, considering that the woman had just given birth and was sure to be in a bad state. if he ended up frightening her in some way, then he would feel extremely guilty toward wu shaobai.


    but despite li qingshan¡¯s hesitation, after the fox monster had briefly cleaned herself up, she called out to him in a weak voice.


    ¡°young man, can you come over?¡±


    li qingshan hesitated for a moment before he finally walked over.


    the fox demon leaned against wu shaobai¡¯s stele. her face was sickly pale, and her green dress was dusty. on her side laid a little snow-white fox, completely wrapped up and sound asleep.


    ¡°i can sense shaobai¡¯s aura on you. you saw him, right?¡± the fox woman looked at li qingshan with teary eyes.


    realization dawned on li qingshan that that was the main reason why she called him over.


    ¡°he possessed my body to deliver his final attack,¡± li qingshan replied honestly.


    ¡°in the end, shaobai still died before me,¡± she said as tears streamed down her face, clearly heartbroken.


    li qingshan remained silent.


    a moment later, li qingshan asked softly, ¡°how did you manage to get in the repentance cliff of the yuhua sect?¡±


    ¡°the defenses of the yuhua sect are much weaker than it was 40 years ago. i slipped in easily.¡± the fox woman smiled weakly as she wiped away her tears. even though she looked deathly pale, her beauty was apparent. no wonder wu shaobai had fallen in love with her.


    however, li qingshan only looked at her once before turning his gaze to the snow-white fox.


    ¡°this is¡­ senior shaobai¡¯s descendant?¡± li qingshan asked hesitantly.


    ¡°i immediately sensed that i was pregnant soon after being imprisoned in the monster refining tower. but i was punished and tortured every day. i could not give birth to her then knowing that she would die as soon as she was born. so i used all my energy from the great venerable plane to slow down her formation. over the past 40 years, she has absorbed most of my cultivation until i just couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. if it weren¡¯t for shaobai¡¯s sword attack, this girl would probably have ended up being born and killed instantly in the monster refining tower.¡± the fox woman¡¯s pupils were a little dilated. suddenly, with the last of her strength, she grabbed the cuffs of li qingshan¡¯s pants.


    ¡°i suffered greatly in the monster refining tower for 40 years. had it not been for my daughter, i would have gladly followed shaobai in death a long time ago. right after my escape, i hurried over here without pause. i wanted to give birth to shaobai¡¯s daughter in front of his stele.


    ¡°but i do not have time left to watch her grow up. i beg you to please raise her on my behalf. she is shaobai¡¯s daughter. she may be a fox now, but this is because she has absorbed my energy for the last 40 years. she will evolve once she matures.


    ¡°i¡¯ve already used up all of my powers. my final wish is that you can bury me with shaobai. i want to be with him even in death. after all, it is my fault that he ended up like this.¡±


    the fox woman sobbed as she made her final plea to li qingshan.


    li qingshan nodded. he picked up the little fox and said with a heavy heart, ¡°i will raise this little fox.¡±


    ¡°thank you. thank you so much.¡± the moment her worries had finally been resolved, the fox woman¡¯s breath started to weaken rapidly.


    in her final moment, she reached out to caress wu shaobai¡¯s stele. ¡°no one will disturb us again,¡± she murmured, with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°i will be with you forever.¡±


    finally, the fox woman had used up all of her great venerable cultivation. she leaned against wu shaobai¡¯s stele and closed her eyes as her aura scattered in all directions.


    li qingshan hugged the little fox, still reeling in shock. how much willpower did she have to be able to withstand 40 years of torture in the monster refining tower and to spend an entire month traveling to the yuhua sect, just to give birth to their daughter in front of wu shaobai¡¯s stele?


    ¡°is this what love is?¡± li qingshan mumbled.


    he looked toward the joint grave of the old stele keeper and the female disciple and then turned to look back at wu shaobai and the fox woman, his insides filled with emotion.


    the old stele keeper had voluntarily come to the repentance cliff, just to be reunited with his first love from his youth.


    the fox woman had used up her cultivation as a great venerable and had endured 40 years of torture in order to give birth to her husband¡¯s daughter, only to pass away right after.


    li qingshan had no words. all he could do was to fulfil her final wishes by burying the fox woman with wu shaobai in a joint grave beneath his stele.


    then, he carried the little fox and returned to the bamboo hut.

 Chapter 16

    chapter 16


    li qingshan carried the little fox back to the bamboo hut. he saw that the little fox was shivering despite already being wrapped in a towel, so li qingshan channeled true qi into her body to slowly relieve her of the cold.


    as li qingshan channeled his true qi into the little fox¡¯s body, he discovered that there was also a huge pool of true qi already lying within and enveloping her core.


    this must be the reason why she had taken 40 years to be born.


    ¡°until she is able to completely absorb this mass of true qi, she will still remain in her fox form. such an unfortunate little girl,¡± commented li qingshan, as he caressed the little fox with a heavy heart.


    her entire body was as white as snow, as pure as the first snow of winter with not a single blemish on her. since she was just newly born, she had yet to open her eyes.


    under li qingshan¡¯s watchful gaze, the little fox¡¯s eyelids trembled, as though about to open.


    li qingshan watched with a smile, realizing that first person the little fox would be seeing were not her parents, but him.


    as expected, the little fox opened her eyes.


    the moment she saw li qingshan, her pupils had changed from its initial innocence to sudden terror. the fur on her body stood up as she arched her body. with a sharp cry, she quickly escaped from li qingshan¡¯s bamboo hut.


    li qingshan¡¯s expression changed as well. he unleashed his powers and quickly gave chase.


    the little fox escaped from the bamboo hut and followed the scent that led her back to her parents¡¯ grave. she felt heartbroken and cried softly like a toddler, as her claws scratched at the tombstone.


    on the tombstone, she could pick up a scent that was deeply ingrained within her memories. thus, she knew that her mother had already left her.


    unlike other newborn monsters, the little fox already possessed sentience the moment she was born and was already agile on her feet.


    and she was terribly fearful of humans.


    li qingshan had noticed this, so he stopped in his tracks a distance away from her and watched the little fox silently.


    the little fox cried out in sorrow. she could not awaken her parents so she chose to run away from the repentance cliff instead.


    li qingshan immediately followed behind.


    the little fox ran and finally came to the edge of repentance cliff. she was surrounded by cliffs in all directions, with white clouds floating beneath, while wild geese flew past with the west wind.


    the repentance cliff was a remote island with its chains fully sealed. there was no other way leading to the outside world besides flying.


    but the little fox was just newly born so she did not know how to fly. she could only stand by the edge of the cliff, trembling in fear.


    li qingshan watched from a few hundred meters away, with a pondering look on his face.


    when the little fox saw li qingshan approaching, she immediately turned ferocious and stared back at him furiously.


    ¡°squeak. squeak.¡±


    she cried out with all her might in order to express her fury.


    ¡°this little fox has been in her mother¡¯s womb for 40 years. even though she was not yet born, she most likely has had sentience for a long time. the entire time, she saw how her mother was being punished in the monster refining tower, so naturally, she would fear and despise humans,¡± li qingshan analyzed based on her behavior and stepped back slowly.


    only then did the little fox slowly retract her fierce look. but she stood alone on the edge of the cliff, pitifully and helplessly.


    instead, li qingshan used the grandmaster domain to watch over her and made sure that she was okay, before slowly walking away.


    eventually, li qingshan retreated back to his hut.


    and that was the only time the little fox felt safe. she walked back to her parents¡¯ grave and curled up into a ball, trembling.


    li qingshan could not tell if she was hungry or cold. but he figured that it was both.


    after pondering for a while, he stepped out of his house again and gathered the precious dewdrops from the surrounding flowers.


    since repentance cliff was a place rich in spiritual qi, the flowers that grew here have received the baptism of both the sun and the moon¡¯s essence. naturally, the dewdrops they produced would also contain spiritual qi and were a great help to cultivation.


    when she saw that li qingshan had left the house once more, the little fox quickly ran away and hid herself in the shadows but continued to observe him from far away. she was indeed so weak and pitiful.


    li qingshan simply ignored her, knowing that the little fox was currently like a frightened bird who would not be able to take any surprises. li qingshan gathered the dew of the flowers, took out a mat and a blanket, and came before the grave of wu shaobai and his wife.


    ¡°your daughter is very cautious of humans. so for now, let her stay here,¡± li qingshan said with a sigh. he looked at the little fox, who had retreated a further few hundred meters away from him, and shook his head helplessly.


    li qingshan placed down the mat and blanket as well as the dew he collected and returned to the bamboo hut.


    he closed his eyes and began to cultivate. he left the little fox to her own devices and did not look at her anymore.


    li qingshan believed that the little fox must be feeling hungry and cold right now. once she was sure that she was not in danger anymore, she would definitely search for food.


    rather than continuing to watch her, which would only make her feel endangered, he was better off cultivating instead.


    as expected, once the little fox was certain that li qingshan had returned to the bamboo hut, she slowly walked back to her parents¡¯ grave. at first, she did not want to use the mat and the blanket and did not plan to drink the dew as well.


    however, in the end, the starving little fox could not resist the sweet scent of the dew. she gave it a lick and closed her eyes with a blissful look on her face. it was too delicious.


    as she drank the dew, the little fox continued to watch the bamboo hut closely, checking whether li qingshan had come out.


    finally, the little fox finished the dew. she had noticed that li qingshan did not come out since, only then did she put her guard down. drowsily, she burrowed into the mat and the blanket and curled up into a ball as she fell asleep quietly.


    inside the hut, li qingshan cultivated quietly, raising his cultivation plane.


    while outside the hut, the little fox needed more sleep in order to grow.


    another busy day had passed by just like that.


    li qingshan cultivated for the whole night, while the little fox slept peacefully throughout the night.


    both parties were very comfortable.


    the next morning, li qingshan stopped his cultivation and left the bamboo hut.


    immediately, the little fox was startled awake and dashed away and disappeared quickly, like a bolt of white lightning.


    li qingshan did not pay her any heed and continued to collect the dewdrops of the flowers. then, he summoned the five ghosts to build a small wooden hut for the little fox so that she would not be exposed to the elements of nature.


    the five ghosts worked rapidly, and very soon, the wooden hut was completed. it did not require much effort to build a suitable shelter for the little fox after all.


    by then, li qingshan had finished collecting the dew as well. he rearranged the mat and the blanket and once again placed the dewdrops he had collected. then, he left to wipe some steles in the distance in order to comprehend the techniques on them.


    the five ghosts had cleared away from the vicinity as well. they turned static as they silently comprehended the five emperors demonic technique.


    when the little fox was certain that there was no imminent danger and that li qingshan had left, she slowly walked toward the wooden hut. she seemed much happier once she had picked up the scent of the dew.


    ¡°glug. glug.¡±


    the little fox was hungry and finished off all of the dew. she was still not familiar with the wooden hut, and so she paced back and forth in front of it. she wanted to drag out the mat and the blanket, but was not strong enough to do so. in the end, she gave in and slumped down inside the wooden hut.


    soon, the sound of soft snoring could be heard, as the little fox was so tired that she had fallen asleep again.


    by the time li qingshan had returned from comprehending the steles, he slowly retreated to the bamboo hut to cultivate, not wanting to disturb the little fox¡¯s beauty sleep.


    li qingshan thought to himself, ¡°for now, i can only help and influence her in subtle ways, since her experience in the monster refining tower has caused her to not trust me at all. i must slowly earn her trust.¡±


    this would be a long process, but he had enough time to achieve this goal.


    and just like that, li qingshan returned to cultivating again in the bamboo hut, while the little fox slept in the wooden hut, with neither of them disturbing nor intervening in the other¡¯s business.

 Chapter 17

    chapter 17


    for the next 30 days, the little fox remained very cautious. however, despite li qingshan¡¯s efforts, she did not grow fond of him.


    every morning, once li qingshan would wake, she would hide far away, staring at him with a cautious gaze, without lowering her guard one bit.


    the little fox would wait after li qingshan placed the dew of the flowers as well as some food in front of her wooden hut and had moved far away before she would return to feed.


    li qingshan also tried to get closer to her. but whether it was because of the torture she witnessed in the monster refining tower or perhaps for other reasons, the little fox refused to come into contact with him.


    eventually, he gave up as well.


    at least she was fine like this. the little fox had food and shelter from the elements, and she could grow up in peace. li qingshan felt he had done right by senior brother shaobai and his wife.


    once he came to peace with this issue, li qingshan no longer lingered on when or how he would gain the little fox¡¯s trust. instead, he focused all his attention on cultivating.


    over the next month, his cultivation continuously improved daily. he had long reached the peak of the ascension plane and was on the verge of breaking through the threshold.


    the ascension plane was where cultivators transcended the level of mortals and comprehended the great world path.


    it was like a carp leaping past the dragon¡¯s gate before becoming a dragon. it would be an astounding achievement.


    after the ascension plane was the distant shore plane.


    only by comprehending the great path, and like a carp leaping past the dragon¡¯s gate to finally reaching the distant shore, could one surpass mortals.


    only by breaking through to the distant shore plane could one be considered a sage.


    the power of a sect was determined by how many distant shore plane sages they had.


    when two sects had the same number of top experts, the one with the most distant shore plane sages had greater potential.


    why couldn¡¯t the yuhua sect match up to the heavenly path sect?


    that was because, in terms of either top experts or distant shore plane sages, their numbers were no match for the latter.


    other sects had distant shore plane sages as their core strength. however, it was different for the heavenly path sect. they possessed great venerable plane sages, who were already on a plane beyond the distant shore plane, as their core strength.


    therefore, in an era without saints, the heavenly path sect could suppress all other sects and become the undisputed top sect.


    li qingshan¡¯s cultivation and his accumulated qi had long reached the point of being able to break through to the next plane.


    the techniques he comprehended each day were also becoming more and more powerful.


    hence, li qingshan was now ready to break through to the next plane.


    ¡­


    on this day, a crash of thunder shook the sky above the yuhua sect.


    ¡°rumble.¡±


    the rumbling sounds of thunder could be heard continuously as lightning flashed among the clouds. the scene was frightening to behold.


    it was as though the gods were angered, and they roared at the world.


    the sound of thunder reverberated in the heavens and on earth.


    ¡°drip.¡±


    ¡°drip.¡±


    ¡°drip.¡±


    rain fell and hit the roof of the bamboo hut, emitting crisp sounds.


    the sound of rain hitting the roof disturbed the stagnant air that had built up over the past few days.


    li qingshan was dressed in white robes as he stood beneath his porch, staring at the churning clouds, the faraway mountains, and the fresh raindrops.


    finally, the first few drops of rain broke the silence. the next moment, a torrential downpour fell from the sky.


    thunder and lightning accompanied the storm. then, a heavy downpour flushed the world anew.


    li qingshan raised his head and observed how the porch, corridor, and bridge were almost instantly covered in the rain.


    the gale howled as the rain poured. li qingshan cast a worried look in the direction where senior brother shaobai¡¯s stele stood.


    the little fox was still in her wooden hut. she wrapped herself in a blanket and stared back at him too.


    the little fox had grown much larger over the past month. her gaze still glistened with wariness, but she did not tremble in fear as she used to when li qingshan first met her.


    the little fox was aware that li qingshan meant her no harm. however, she was still cautious, and she hated humans, so she had no intention of becoming closer to him.


    after confirming that the little fox was safe, li qingshan eased his worries.


    he made a spontaneous decision and murmured, ¡°since it is raining heavily, i will not clean the steles today. let me sit down and listen to the falling rain instead while sipping tea. that will cultivate my mind.¡±


    the idea of enjoying hot tea amidst the sound of falling rain sounded very relaxing.


    he put his thoughts into action right away. he prepared a tea set and boiled some water. for tea leaves, he used the ones harvested from the compound of the yuhua sect. his movements were smooth as he skillfully made tea.


    at that very moment, he was not thinking about his cultivation or breaking through at all. his only wish was to quietly enjoy the tea amidst the rain.


    outside the hut, thunder roared, and lightning flashed. the gale howled as the storm washed over the world.


    li qingshan quietly sipped on his tea inside the bamboo hut while listening to the rain.


    he raised his teacup and took more sips. again, the feelings of comfort and warmth surrounded him.


    he was enjoying this world amidst the thunderstorm.


    ¡°rumble.¡±


    thunder continued to bellow. as li qingshan observed the rain, he gradually entered into a state of meditation.


    all the sounds of the world faded away.


    true qi circulated within his body rapidly. as a result, his energy level rose drastically, but he still appeared calm on the outside.


    li qingshan began cultivating subconsciously.


    he was fully engrossed in the scenery before him. he extended his palm intuitively.


    ¡°patter!¡±


    a drop of rain slid down from the roof and fell on his palm. the raindrop splattered into the shape of a flower. then, it split into countless tiny drops and smashed onto the ground.


    a splash of water, in the shape of a flower, blossomed on his palm.


    this flower made of water was fleeting. ordinary people would typically not pay attention to it since, most of the time, countless more drops of rain followed right after.


    if that drop of rain were on its own, the moment he experienced just now would be exceptionally precious.


    however, countless raindrops poured down. ordinary people could not see through the mystery behind it.


    as li qingshan watched this, he had a sudden epiphany. he said, ¡°this rain was born of the heavens and ended up on earth. the process in between is its life.¡±


    that instant was the life of rain.


    at that moment, li qingshan finally understood. he had always been racking his brain over how to comprehend and breakthrough to the distant shore plane. right then, he had found his answer.


    a crack appeared on the threshold of the distant shore plane.


    ¡°kacha!¡±


    the threshold, which had always been a bother to him, had finally been broken by a bout of rain.


    however, li qingshan, once again, was not in a hurry to break through. instead, he turned his gaze to the flowerbed in the distance.


    the flowers were gradually withering since winter was nearing. they had already bloomed for some time. only a few flowers that only blossomed in the winter were left rejuvenated.


    heavy rain poured down and washed away the remaining resilience of the flowers. the flowerbed would have to wait until the following year before the flowers bloomed again.


    li qingshan retracted his palm. in his palm was a scoop of water.


    he suddenly got up. he had a feeling that if he comprehended this water, it could awaken the flowers.


    in the distance, the little fox saw li qingshan get up. her initially lazy, drowsy expression suddenly froze. she looked at him nervously. her first thought was to run away.


    however, torrential rain was pouring down outside.


    if she ran out, it would dirty her pristine body.


    the little fox hated getting dirty. she was a maiden that loved cleanliness.


    hence, she stared intently at li qingshan. once he showed any signs of approaching her, she would escape immediately, even if it meant getting dirty.


    humans were despicable. she did not want to get in contact with them.


    fortunately, li qingshan did not approach her. instead, he walked out of the bamboo hut and into the rain. as the rain poured down, each drop avoided him and landed around him, splashing up water.


    when he reached the flowerbed, he poured the water in his palm onto a flower that had already withered.


    miraculously, the flower bloomed once again. in that instant, it was rejuvenated and blossomed radiantly.


    as li qingshan saw this, a saying came into his mind ¨C


    flowers bloom on the distant shores!


    the rain and the flowers existed to assist li qingshan in breaking through the threshold of the distant shore plane.


    as li qingshan continued to comprehend and cultivate, he simply needed an opportunity for his breakthrough.


    finally, the opportunity had arrived!


    ¡°rumble.¡±


    in his body, the massive power that he had accumulated for months inside him instantly became a huge wave that forced open the shackles of the distant shore plane. he immediately achieved a breakthrough.


    li qingshan had entered the distant shore plane from the peak of the ascension plane.


    ¡°bang! bang! bang!¡±


    behind him, the illusory figures of three buddhas appeared. under the torrential rain, the aura of the past, present, and future emanated.


    as for the entire flowerbed, it was instantly rejuvenated at that moment.


    li qingshan successfully completed the metamorphosis from the ascension plane to the distant shore plane.


    when fish leap out of the ocean, flowers bloom on the distant shore!


    the garden of flowers blossomed to congratulate li qingshan on his feat.

 Chapter 18

    chapter 18


    after his successful breakthrough into the distant shore plane, li qingshan was in a bright mood, admiring the flowers in the garden.


    he returned to the bamboo hut and made more tea while enjoying the scenery from his porch.


    he was delighted.


    he thought, ¡°even before he was disabled, the original owner of this body had only achieved the peak of the ascension plane. and now, it just took me a little more than a year to surpass him.


    ¡°although my body cultivation is still developing, from now on, i shall be more diligent with cleaning the steles in the stele forest so that i can comprehend more powerful techniques. i need to equip myself better and try to cultivate my body into fruition.¡±


    li qingshan sank deep into thought while drinking his tea, contemplating his next steps.


    he would need to cultivate his body further as if it were a towering tree. next, he would have to train even more with various techniques. but, as long as he continued on this course, he was confident that he could surpass all the top-tier masters in this world.


    he would be able to achieve his ambition without killing or looting the treasures of others and just by remaining confined within repentance cliff.


    he set his first goal¡ªwhich was to gain insight into the saint plane.


    satisfied with his plans, li qingshan sipped some tea and watched the heavy downpour.


    the little fox had also been observing li qingshan from a distance.


    she watched as he emerged from the bamboo hut.


    she watched as he comprehended the great path.


    she continued to watch him as he managed to break through into the distant shore plane.


    she also witnessed the various flowers blossoming in the process.


    the little fox was stunned.


    how could this man, who was sort of her neighbor, be so powerful?


    he comprehended the great path amidst the rain and caused the flowers to blossom. but, when he broke into the distant shore plane, the three terrifying illusory figures behind his back seemed even more frightening than the punishments she had witnessed in the monster refining tower.


    the little fox felt even more afraid of him now.


    if not for the rain, she wanted badly to escape and hide. she did not want to see li qingshan again.


    when li qingshan saw the shivering little fox, he stared at her without a word.


    the little one is quite pitiful. forty years of living in the monster refining tower had left her scarred and traumatized.


    and now that she was born, both her parents were dead, and she was left all alone. moreover, since she had already gained sentience even while inside the womb, her distrust and wariness toward humans were already deeply rooted within her heart.


    li qingshan had given up on trying to gain her trust. instead, he merely hoped that the little fox could grow up safely under his watchful gaze. that way, he could do right by senior brother shaobai and his wife.


    a man and a fox stood in the rain. each of them had different thoughts in their minds.


    the aura should have remained peaceful and quiet. however, li qingshan sensed something all of a sudden. he frowned slightly.


    ¡°someone has come to repentance cliff,¡± said li qingshan as his grandmaster domain picked up something.


    now that he was at the distant shore plane, by right, it should be called the distant shore domain.


    through his various breakthroughs in his cultivation, his grandmaster domain had also expanded. as a result, it also became more covert and could not be easily detected by others.


    even those of the same plane as him would not be able to detect li qingshan¡¯s domain.


    at the edge of repentance cliff, two people approached cautiously amidst the rain.


    ¡°the defense of the yuhua sect is too weak. its strength is not even one-tenth of that of my heavenly path sect. no wonder your sect has been on the wane in recent years.¡± a disdainful voice spoke up.


    the speaker was a middle-aged man. his eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s as he scanned the surroundings. he had clearly come here with evil intentions.


    behind him was another middle-aged man. his belly was round, and his crown was bald. he had hair on both sides of his head, and on top, only a few strands of hair remained.


    ¡°what senior brother zhou says is true. the defense of the yuhua sect is indeed very weak,¡± the person seconded.


    he was, in fact, an elder of the yuhua sect and was at the distant shore plane. now, he was actually conspiring with a member of the heavenly path sect, and they had come to repentance cliff together.


    he even called the other party senior brother zhou.


    when senior brother zhou of the heavenly path sect heard this, he smiled contentedly. he then said, ¡°the yuhua sect has no future. now that you have brought me here to assist you in bringing back the stele of wu shaobai, your contribution will be sufficient to allow you to enter the heavenly path sect. when the time comes, you will certainly be better off there than remaining here in this poor sect like the yuhua sect.¡±


    ¡°i appreciate senior brother zhou¡¯s recommendation. i will work hard to find the stele of wu shaobai. it should be easy to locate,¡± said the fat, balding, middle-aged man excitedly.


    senior brother zhou gazed at the endless stele forest before him and snorted. he said, ¡°wu shaobai humiliated my heavenly path sect, and his crime is worth a thousand deaths. unfortunately, my heavenly path sect is currently focusing all our efforts on handling the aftermath of the destruction of the monster refining tower. we do not have the energy to deal with the yuhua sect just yet, which is why i came here secretly to find wu shaobai¡¯s stele and dig up his grave. even if he is dead, i will bring him back to the heavenly path sect and make him pay for his crimes.¡±


    ¡°wu shaobai was my eldest senior brother before. however, he did not know what was good for him, and it conflicted with the heavenly path sect. senior brother zhou, please follow me. i know that his stele is not far from the entrance of repentance cliff,¡± said the fat, balding, middle-aged man respectfully.


    ¡°lead the way. you have managed to lead me this far without alerting anyone. you have certainly made a major contribution. i will report this back to the sect and make you a disciple of the heavenly path sect. that way, you can finally leave this poor sect,¡± said senior brother zhou with a sinister smile. his words were extremely disrespectful toward the yuhua sect.


    the fat, balding middle-aged man felt deeply encouraged and worked even harder. he led senior brother zhou of the heavenly path sect into the forest to find wu shaobai¡¯s stele.


    li qingshan sat on his porch and drank his tea. his eyelids were half-closed as a cold light flashed before them.


    ¡°it¡¯s the heavenly path sect again!¡± he muttered.


    he thought, ¡°senior brother shaobai and his wife are already dead. and yet, the heavenly path sect still refuses to let them off the hook. so now, they are here to destroy his grave. they are just too overbearing, showing no sign of remorse whenever they hurt others. and yet, when they get hurt, they seek revenge relentlessly. they would even dig up the corpse of a dead man just to make him pay off his debt. this is tyranny!¡±


    initially, li qingshan thought that he could be calm enough to handle all matters now that he cultivated his mind regularly. therefore, he should be able to not bat even an eyelid at ordinary matters.


    however, after he eavesdropped on the pair¡¯s conversation, he was left fuming with rage.


    their act of bullying had just gone too far!


    the heavenly path sect did not even reflect on their own cruelty of separating a married couple, suppressing wu shaobai¡¯s wife for 40 years, thus leaving a lasting impact on an unborn infant.


    only thoughts of revenge filled their heads ever since their monster refining tower was destroyed.


    even when wu shaobai was a dead man, they intended to dig his corpse out of the grave and use it to deter their other enemies.


    what enraged li qingshan even more, was that this traitor in the yuhua sect was willing to be a lackey for the heavenly path sect. he was responsible for opening the passageway and allowing the enemy to enter the yuhua sect unhindered.


    with elders like this traitor, no wonder the yuhua sect was on the wane. he groveled to the heavenly path sect. from the looks of it, he was even willing to bark like a dog when asked. this scum deserves nothing but death!


    li qingshan¡¯s heart turned as cold as ice.


    he despised traitors. the elder of the yuhua sect had access to unlimited resources, yet he decided to take advantage of his power to plot evil schemes against his own sect.


    ¡°you have snuck into repentance cliff, so don¡¯t blame me for not holding back,¡± said li qingshan as his gaze turned cold.


    he finished his tea and said in a low voice, ¡°five ghosts, all of you have been holding back for the past few days. now, you can finally let yourselves loose.¡± his tone was icy cold.


    ¡°rumble.¡±


    around the courtyard, the statues of the five rakshasa moved. then, in an instant, they turned into illusory figures and immediately dashed toward the enemy.


    the five ghosts life claiming technique was a very powerful technique. after the five ghosts were born and had cultivated the five emperors demonic technique, they were even more powerful than before. presently, the five ghosts were on the distant shore plane, just like li qingshan.


    the five ghosts attacked and killed off the two distant shore plane experts with ease.


    as for li qingshan, he was still drinking tea as he watched the rain continue to fall. he paid no heed to these two intruders.


    they were not even qualified for li qingshan to personally attack them.


    they were unworthy!

 Chapter 19

    chapter 19


    the five ghosts had li qingshan¡¯s permission to kill on this rainy night. exhilarated, they disappeared into the stele forest in an instant.


    the five ghosts had an innate affinity for a massacre. after all, they were created from a demonic path offensive technique, to begin with. they existed as killing machines.


    they knew neither tiredness nor pain. they were created purely for the purpose of a massacre. dying in a battle was their final destiny.


    this technique was once renowned in the past, and it was known to be one of the best killing techniques of the demonic path.


    to this day, the masters from the demonic path are still searching for the whereabouts of this technique relentlessly. once they find it, they intend to use this technique to overthrow the righteous sects.


    however, li qingshan had been using this technique to handle his daily chores.


    the savage five ghosts had been working as his butlers all this time.


    they were in charge of sweeping the floor, cooking, watering the plants, and taking care of the fish.


    since li qingshan had been cultivating in seclusion, the five ghosts had also undergone a drastic change in their bloodthirsty personalities.


    he had even assigned the five ghosts the task of cultivating the five emperors demonic technique. this allowed them to gain sentience and to evolve even further.


    thanks to li qingshan¡¯s transformation, the five ghosts were on a high-speed route to the unknown.


    nevertheless, their affinity for killing was never purged. it had just been hiding deep within their core.


    now, li qingshan¡¯s command had given them permission to kill. so the five ghosts transformed into spirits and traversed the stele forest, approaching the two middle-aged men without a trace.


    with the teacup in his hand, li qingshan enjoyed the rainy scenery. then, suddenly, he lowered his eyes and murmured, ¡°it¡¯s an instant kill.¡±


    he could sense that the five ghosts had managed to kill the two distant shore plane masters in an instant.


    ¡­


    rain poured down, and dark clouds covered the sky. the stele forest appeared dark and gloomy.


    the yuhua sect elder walked ahead and was constantly on the lookout for wu shaobai¡¯s stele.


    senior brother zhou from the heavenly path sect followed closely behind him. he was looking around and had a look of surprise in his eyes.


    he commented, ¡°your yuhua sect truly has glorious ancestors. countless enemies now lie in this stele forest. but, of course, there are many disciples of your yuhua sect here as well.¡±


    the elder of the yuhua sect said earnestly, ¡°no matter how glorious our ancestors were, we have now fallen from grace. we keep to the old regimes and are always reminiscing. our history has become too heavy a baggage. we never stopped talking about our past, yet these are but empty words. we cannot compare to the heavenly path sect. ever since you rose to power thousands of years ago, you have dominated the scene even until today. yours is the most advanced system.¡± he did not like the yuhua sect. even though he had grown up on the resources of the yuhua sect, he still did not like it.


    in his eyes, the yuhua sect was like a frail elder rattling on and on. how could it compare to the heavenly path sect?


    when senior brother zhou heard this, he nodded arrogantly and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the heavenly path sect represents the future, while the yuhua sect represents the past. so it is apparent which side you should choose.¡±


    ¡°swoosh!¡±


    a dark shadow flashed in the distance.


    ¡°wait. did you see that?¡± asked senior brother zhou sternly as his expression changed. then, he looked around nervously.


    the yuhua sect elder raised his head suspiciously as he asked, ¡°see what?¡±


    ¡°a dark shadow!¡± said senior brother zhou in an icy tone.


    ¡°i did not see anything,¡± replied the yuhua sect elder as he shook his head. ¡°relax. there is usually no one here at repentance cliff. this place is only guarded by a crippled genius. so what shadow can there be? are you seeing things?¡±


    ¡°swoosh!¡±


    ¡°swoosh!¡±


    ¡°swoosh!¡±


    as he said that, a few more dark shadows pounced toward them. the yuhua sect elder and senior brother zhou were startled and attacked immediately.


    ¡°bang! bang! bang!¡±


    senior brother zhou unleashed the nine laws of the heavenly path, a technique from the heavenly path sect. then, he formed a round shield in front of him. as he looked up, he happened to see the face of a rakshasa up against his shield.


    ¡°demonic rakshasas, and five of them at that. this is¡­ the five ghosts life-claiming technique!¡± exclaimed senior brother zhou. he immediately recalled an encyclopedia entry on demonic paths that he had read before. the five ghosts life-claiming technique was recorded within it.


    the five ghosts before him were not that different from what he had read.


    ¡°someone on repentance cliff actually knows the five ghosts life-claiming technique?¡± this question surfaced in senior brother zhou¡¯s mind.


    next, with a loud sound, the round shield was shattered by a palm strike from one of the rakshasas. in an instant, the palm struck senior brother zhou¡¯s face.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    his head exploded into pieces, and he perished on the spot.


    elsewhere, the yuhua sect elder did not fare any better.


    a rakshasa dashed out from the shadows like an assassin. then, very swiftly, a claw pierced into his back and crushed his heart.


    in an instant, it was all over.


    two distant shore plane experts could not put up a shred of resistance against five rakshasas.


    ¡­


    sensing that the two men were already dead, li qingshan sipped a mouthful of tea and said, ¡°since you killed the men, you¡¯re in charge of cleaning up the place. leave no trace of blood behind.¡±


    two gruesome-looking bodies lay lifelessly on the ground in the stele forest.


    five three-meter-high giants stared blankly at each other.


    were they in charge of cleaning up the place as well?


    they looked around and saw that the steles nearby were all covered in blood and brain matter. the ground was stained red too. immediately, three rakshasas took a step backward.


    their intent was clear: the three of them did not contribute to killing the men. since the other two ghosts were responsible for the murder, they should be the ones cleaning up the place.


    the two rakshasas who murdered the men opened their mouths, wanting to say something. however, the other three rakshasas left before they could speak up. the three rushed back to the vicinity of the bamboo hut and immediately went into a state of contemplation. they were very busy comprehending the five emperors demonic technique.


    in the stele forest, the two rakshasas who killed the men cleaned up the place begrudgingly.


    ¡°now, keep in mind the next time you attack¡ªdo it neatly. don¡¯t let blood splatter everywhere. it¡¯s disgusting,¡± li qingshan reminded them as he shook his head in disapproval.


    the five ghosts kept his reminder in mind.


    ¡­


    across repentance cliff, a green-robed elder stood on top of a boulder.


    he stared at repentance cliff with a frown as he muttered, ¡°junior brother zhou has entered the forest for quite a while. he is not out yet. could it be that he has come across some trouble?¡±


    this green-robed elder was also a member of the heavenly path sect. he and his junior brother received an order from the higher-ups to come and bring back the stele of wu shaobai.


    his junior brother had entered the forest along with the spy from the yuhua sect. he was in charge of standing guard and informing them if anything happened.


    initially, he thought that they could complete this task very quickly. however, some time had passed, and yet, his junior brother and the yuhua sect elder were still nowhere to be seen.


    the elder was worried. eventually, he decided to take a look at the forest himself.


    he exerted force with his foot, and his body flew up like a swallow. he flew toward repentance cliff.


    this elder was at the peak of the distant shore plane. he was the person in charge of this mission.


    the mission was to retrieve wu shaobai¡¯s stele without getting into conflict with any members of the yuhua sect.


    as for their targeted attack on the yuhua sect, they would wait until their sect was less occupied before they began. they would undoubtedly give the yuhua sect a lesson to remember.


    they went as far as even to consider eradicating the entire yuhua sect.


    a cold glint of malice flashed in the elder¡¯s eyes. any individual or force that offends the heavenly path sect will have to pay a huge price.


    ¡­


    li qingshan, who was still enjoying the rain, frowned again.


    he complained, ¡°after ridding two people, yet another person has infiltrated the cliff? it¡¯s never-ending. do they think that repentance cliff is where they can come and go as they please?¡±


    his facial expression turned cold. he was irritated. he witnessed first-hand how adamant the heavenly path sect was in seeking revenge.


    this elder was at the peak of the distant shore plane. but, unfortunately, he also wanted to invade this place.


    li qingshan took a glance at his half-filled cup. then, he raised the cup and splashed the remaining tea up into the sky.


    ¡°rumble!¡±


    in an instant, the tea transformed into a surging sword qi. it charged toward the intruder amidst the falling rain.


    the momentum of the sword qi was unstoppable.


    countless raindrops gathered and merged, forming a sword. the sword sliced forward, accompanied by the sound of thunder.


    the heavenly path sect elder, who was just about to set foot on repentance cliff, suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of danger. he raised his head and was bewildered by what he saw.


    amid the rain, sword qi swept up and came crashing down with a loud rumble.


    ¡°this is¡­the great river sword qi!¡±


    the elder panicked. what was he seeing?


    it was the great river sword qi!


    could it be that wu shaobai was still alive?


    the elder did not have time to think as sword qi rained down on him.


    ¡°rumble!¡±


    the sword qi penetrated his body, killing him on the spot. the great river sword qi that li qingshan unleashed vaporized the elder instantly.

 Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: A Forgotten Female Disciple

    chapter 20: a forgotten female disciple


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    with li qingshan¡¯s current ability, he was practically invincible even against other cultivators of the same plane.


    this heavenly path sect elder was a good example. he was already at the peak of the distant shore plane, yet he did not manage to catch even a glimpse of li qingshan¡¯s face before being vaporized by the great river sword qi that descended from the heavens.


    as li qingshan cultivated the immortality method, he treated his shattered root bones as seeds and continued growing them. as a result, he gradually surpassed the ranks of ordinary cultivators.


    now, li qingshan, who had just reached the distant shore plane, could already kill an ordinary cultivator at the peak of the distant shore plane easily. such was the difference between them.


    and yet, he was barely at the distant shore plane. he still had nine oceans that he needed to traverse, and he was only at the first ocean.


    however, he could already stir up huge waves to smash cultivators at the ninth ocean.


    this was the confidence that his root bone forest provided him.


    li qingshan paid no heed to the heavenly path sect elder who had just been vaporized. instead, he did what he had to do since he did not want others to disturb his peaceful cultivation.


    ¡°however, the defenses of the yuhua sect are indeed lax. it is just like a broken net with hundreds of holes. anyone can easily get in,¡± said li qingshan as he sighed. just thinking about the yuhua sect was giving him a headache.


    if people regularly snuck into repentance cliff, li qingshan would truly have a hard time.


    ¡°i hope that the yuhua sect can improve. this rain should wash away all the evidence. now that they have lost a distant shore plane elder, the yuhua sect should be on high alert,¡± mumbled li qingshan. he watched the rain gurgling off his porch. he closed his eyes and began absorbing the spiritual qi from the rain.


    the rain washed the world clean.


    it also brought out spiritual qi like a tide. the spiritual qi of the old world reached deep underground. a bout of rain brought about new life and rejuvenated the land. at the same time, it also rejuvenated him.


    he seemed to be in a vast and endless ocean, quietly swimming toward the end, toward the distant shore.


    time seemed to have stopped. li qingshan quietly cultivated, while all this time, the little fox was curled into a ball. she was staring at him with clear eyes.


    the rain continued pouring down, washing away the blood in the stele forest.


    no one knew that three people had just died here.


    after a whole day of rain, the fresh smell of flowers and grass filled the air. today marked another month. little nine should have come to visit him by now.


    li qingshan had been waiting for her.


    little nine would visit him each month, bringing him resources, as well as various books and manuscripts for him to pass his time.


    however, she had not come today. even after li qingshan had finished wiping the carvings on the steles and comprehended new techniques, he had not seen little nine.


    ¡°that is strange. she has always been very eager to come to visit. so why hasn¡¯t she come yet today?¡± li qingshan said with a frown. he was beginning to get worried.


    could something have happened to her?


    in an instant, someone arrived at repentance cliff.


    li qingshan sensed this. however, when he used his domain to take a look, he discovered that it was not little nine but another woman.


    he did not recognize this woman, and yet she felt somewhat familiar.


    however hard he tried, he could not remember who she was. li qingshan had made the decision to forget everyone who wasn¡¯t important from the memories of this original body.


    he pondered for a while as he stood on the spot, completely stunned. he did not bother to go out because he could sense that the woman was already heading toward him.


    she was also wearing the uniform of a disciple of the yuhua sect.


    the female disciple walked toward repentance cliff. she saw the huge steles in multitudes, as far as the eyes could see. she felt a sense of loneliness and depression.


    she thought, ¡°no wonder the seniors who have been sentenced to stay on repentance cliff have all died of depression. this place is truly not suitable for living.¡±


    she lamented, ¡°it is such a pity for li qingshan. he could have been an astounding, admirable existence, yet he lost his mind and ruined himself.¡± this time around, her junior sister asked her to send some things over. initially, she did not want to come. however, she wanted to see how far the person she once admired had fallen.


    this female disciple was a junior sister of li qingshan. in the past, she had great admiration for him and had expressed her feelings toward him both overtly and covertly. however, li qingshan¡¯s previous self had not given her any reaction.


    this resulted in her mind being slightly twisted now. she wanted to meet li qingshan and even thank him for not seeing her as a woman.


    back then, the difference between them was too significant. one was a genius for whom everyone had high hopes. the other was a beautiful female disciple with just ordinary talent.


    naturally, she had very low self-esteem.


    now, the difference between them was still huge. one was a cripple whose cultivation and root bones had been crippled. the other was a gorgeous yuhua sect disciple with a bright future ahead of her.


    the female disciple wanted to see li qingshan¡¯s astonished and regretful expression.


    as she walked along repentance cliff, the female disciple was in high spirits. she imagined that li qingshan would now be a disheveled mess. having spent more than a year on this desolate repentance cliff, he should have been driven mad by now.


    once he saw her, he would definitely regret not appreciating her back then.


    however, as she walked further along the cliff, the female disciple saw a utopia of birds and flowers in full bloom. there was even a small bridge and flowing water. she was struck speechless in astonishment.


    she then saw a youth dressed in white robes standing in front of the flowers.


    his complexion was as fair as jade, and his temperament was extraordinary. when she saw li qingshan, who looked like a deity, she was stunned.


    ¡°he is still that astounding genius. he has not fallen,¡± said the female disciple as memories filled her mind. she recalled the first time she saw li qingshan. even then, he was a handsome, humble gentleman.


    li qingshan¡¯s temperament is even better now than before. a year on repentance cliff alone had not driven him mad.


    ¡°so what if he looks great? he is still a cripple,¡± countered the female disciple. she gave herself some words of encouragement before walking toward him.


    ¡°senior brother qingshan, long time no see,¡± greeted the female disciple with a smile. she revealed her sweetest side as she waved at him.


    she wanted to present her best side to him.


    ¡°you¡­ who are you?¡± asked li qingshan incredulously. his response was not what she had expected.


    the expression on the female disciple¡¯s face froze.


    she had always remembered li qingshan. she hated him and held a grudge against him, to the point of it becoming a mental illness.


    and yet he had forgotten who she was?


    the female disciple felt uneasy.


    ¡°i am junior sister yunqing,¡± replied the female disciple, biting her lip.


    ¡°repentance cliff is off-limits. so how did you manage to get in?¡± asked li


    qingshan calmly. he had no recollection of this junior sister yunqing at all.


    the female disciple took a deep breath. she felt defeated. her rage was boiling within her, but she had nowhere to vent it. in a dull tone, she said, ¡°junior sister nine requested that i send you some books to pass the time.¡±


    ¡°is little nine all right?¡± asked li qingshan out of concern.


    the female disciple nodded and replied, ¡°junior sister nine is in seclusion. she is preparing to break through to the grandmaster plane and enter the ascension plane. hence, she cannot visit you for the next two months. she asked me to inform you of this.¡±


    ¡°many thanks. where are the books?¡± asked li qingshan as he relaxed. he revealed a smile as he nodded his head in thanks.


    the female disciple took out the books from her satchel and passed them to li qingshan.


    ¡°repentance cliff is a forbidden zone. i will not keep you here. thank you for making the trip. see you, and i won¡¯t be sending you off,¡± said li qingshan politely. he took the manuscripts and turned to enter the bamboo hut.


    of all the possible outcomes that the female disciple had imagined would happen, this was definitely not one of them.


    li qingshan did not crazy, and he had become even more outstanding.


    this made her heart itch and feel very uncomfortable. as she watched him leave, she could only comfort herself, thinking, ¡°even though he is even more outstanding now, he is just a cripple who cannot cultivate. the difference between us is like the clouds in the sky and the mud on the ground. there is no need for me to compare myself with him.¡±


    the female disciple turned to leave.


    and yet she was clenching her fist all the while. it was apparent that she was not calm.


    unfortunately, she had yet to regain her self-confidence before li qingshan..

 Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Body as a Vessel

    chapter 21: body as a vessel


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    li qingshan had no recollection of this female disciple who admired him.


    after receiving the items the other party had brought, he returned to the bamboo hut and placed the books and manuscripts down.


    he thought to himself, ¡°little nine is about to break through the grandmaster plane and enter the distant shore plane. based on her current cultivation rate and root bones, she will need at least another two months, maybe even three to five months. she won¡¯t be coming for a while.¡±


    ¡°however, that is also fine. once her cultivation has improved, she can defend herself. that way, i do not need to worry about her. in the meantime, i will continue living quietly,¡± he said as he thought about little nine.


    as for the female disciple who had sent him the books, he had already forgotten about her.


    li qingshan inspected the manuscripts and discovered that little nine was genuinely thoughtful. she feared that he would get lonely and bored, so she prepared various genres for him to spend his time on.


    he picked up a manuscript that contained information on cultivation.


    before this original body was crippled, his cultivation was on the ascension plane. he had not reached the distant shore plane yet. he knew little about the cultivation planes beyond that.


    now, li qingshan was already on the distant shore plane. the knowledge of cultivation stored in this body could not keep up with his progress anymore.


    he needed to gain more knowledge about cultivation.


    based on his understanding, cultivating past the distant shore plane was like crossing seas.


    he needed to cross nine great seas to reach the next plane.


    however, how one chooses to cross these seas is their own choice.


    the way each person crossed these seas varied. when li qingshan seriously studied books on this matter, he discovered that two main methods were recorded.


    the first was used by major sects. they would provide a ¡®ship¡¯ that carried the distant shore plane cultivators across these seas. the storms they faced throughout the process were weathered by this ¡®ship.¡¯


    to use this method, the sects needed to have a certain level of ability. while cultivating, they would construct a ¡®ship¡¯ in the seas of the distant shore plane. they would regularly maintain it and keep it in good shape.


    this was a mandatory criteria to be considered a top sect. only by establishing a ¡®ship¡¯ could the sect protect their disciples as the latter broke through to the


    distant shore plane. that way, the sect could develop even more distant shore plane experts.


    it was common for cultivators to break through to the next plane using this method. however, they would not experience many trials and tribulations in the process as they were protected very well by the ¡®ship.¡¯


    the second method was for a single person to ride a ¡®boat¡¯ to traverse the seas.


    cultivators who chose this method were on their own. they would traverse the bitter seas of the distant shore plane alone in their own ¡®boat.¡¯


    with their efforts, they would reach the distant shore and catch a glimpse of the venerable plane.


    exceptionally few people choose to do so. the danger was too great, and it was also a time-consuming endeavor. after all, how could a one-man ¡®boat¡¯ compare to a ¡®ship¡¯ when traversing the seas?


    this was also why individual cultivators could not compare to disciples from major sects.


    when li qingshan finished reading the book, he fell into deep thought.


    he muttered, ¡°the books all talk about having a vessel to traverse the distant shore plane, but i don¡¯t have one.¡±


    he was swimming in the waters of the distant shore plane alone just like that.


    be it a sect¡¯s ¡®ship¡¯ or a one-man ¡®boat,¡¯ li qingshan had neither.


    he speculated, ¡°it might be that i did not know of such details when i broke through. hence, i ended up soaking naked in the seas of the distant shore


    plane.¡±


    the original host of this body had only reached the ascension plane. how could he have known about such things? it was even less likely for the current li qingshan to have known.


    thus, he was now faced with such a predicament.


    li qingshan pondered seriously for a moment and said, ¡°the world is a great sea of suffering, and i can only escape it by reaching the distant shore. others use ¡®ships¡¯ and ¡®boats¡¯ as tools. why can¡¯t i use my flesh?¡±


    no one else chose to traverse the seas of the distant shore plane with their bodies because there were limits to human power. if the cultivators expended their energy on the waters, they would be consumed by them.


    even with a small ¡®boat,¡¯ they could still rest, alleviating their stress and fatigue.


    only an absolute hulk (read: super idiot) would attempt to traverse the seas with their body as a vessel.


    yet, that was precisely what li qingshan was planning to do.


    since it had come to this, he would not look back.


    he thought, ¡°the world is a sea of suffering. at sea, our bodies are our vessels, and our souls are the passengers.¡±


    ¡°my vessel will carry its sole passenger toward the distant shore plane. i can train my flesh and strengthen the vessel until i reach the distant shore of this sea of suffering.¡±


    ¡°i can also train my soul so that the passenger can swim. that way, i can cover all bases and grow both my body and soul.¡±


    ¡°that way, when i arrive at the distant shore, i will surpass others who have also made it there.¡±


    li qingshan was resolved and did not waver. however, he still chose to be shirtless in the sea and swim toward the distant shore.


    once he set his eyes on his goal, he continued to cultivate and wipe the steles.


    each day, he got up in the morning to wipe down the steles. then, he would return to the bamboo hut and cultivate. at night, he would read books and enjoy the scenery.


    a beautiful day would pass just like that.


    of course, he still set aside time to feed the little fox in between all this.


    however, the little fox continued to ignore li qingshan. she would run far away each time he went to feed her and did not allow him to pose a threat to her.


    over the next few months, the little fox did not get any closer to him.


    however, she now stayed away for a much shorter time. once li qingshan placed her food down and left, the little fox would return.


    previously, she needed to wait quite a while to be sure that there was no danger before she slowly and carefully went over.


    this was considered an improvement.


    whenever li qingshan thought of this, he would shake his head with a bitter smile on his face.


    just like that, three months quietly passed.


    other people sent goods over two separate times, but little nine did not come even once in the three months.


    li qingshan did not mind. as long as she was okay, he could be at ease.


    he was more at ease with no one bothering his cultivation.


    for the past three months, he had been using his body as a vessel and his soul as its captain to traverse the three seas of the distant shore plane.


    this caused his abilities to become even more terrifying.


    however, it did not feel like that to him. so now he was spending even more time each day in the stele forest.


    as his abilities improved, he ventured deeper into the stele forest and saw a whole new world.


    that day, li qingshan got up bright and early. after washing up, he headed toward the stele forest.


    over more than a year, with his bamboo hut as the center, he had comprehended all the steles in a ten li radius.


    he would continue to go deeper into the stele forest now.


    this was the first time li qingshan ventured past the ten li boundary and looked deep into the stele forest.


    repentance cliff, also known as the million stele forest, had an extensive area. li qingshan was alone here, so he was not in a rush to go anywhere, taking things in stride.


    after comprehending the steles along the outer perimeter, he pushed beyond the boundary a bit. he knew that he needed to take things slow.


    when he left the ten li boundary, li qingshan saw even larger steles stuck deep in the ground. some of them were overgrown with moss and vines, having been exposed to the elements for so long. the writing on some steles had already faded. one could imagine how long they had been standing here.


    ¡°these steles beyond the ten li boundary are at least from 2,000 years ago for them to be in such a state of ruin,¡± he mumbled as he gazed at the condition of these steles.


    a stele close to him was dozens of meters tall. however, its corners were already chipped and had fallen off. other parts of this stele were covered in tangled vines. when li qingshan saw this, he cut down the vines and tidied them up. only then could he see the image on the stele.


    it was the image of the four sacred beasts..

 Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Let Me Teach You How To Cultivate

    chapter 22: let me teach you how to cultivate


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    on this 2000-year-old stele, an image of the four sacred beasts was carved.


    the four sacred beasts were the black tortoise, vermillion bird, white tiger, and azure dragon.


    li qingshan sensed that this was a very powerful technique. so he wanted to try and learn it.


    hence, he sat before the stele and observed it attentively, immersing himself in his comprehension.


    as time passed, li qingshan was completely immersed in his comprehension. he looked at the lines of the four sacred beasts and the aura they emitted. his spiritual consciousness was drawn in.


    he did not mind at all.


    he had unlimited spiritual consciousness since he had maxed level comprehension. therefore, he was not bothered when his spiritual consciousness was being drained by the stele.


    if this were any other person, when their spiritual consciousness was sucked dry, they would immediately become confused and be like a walking zombie.


    however, for li qingshan, there was no such concern. he stared at the four sacred beasts, mesmerized by them.


    [roar]


    after an unknown amount of time, the roar of a ferocious beast sounded next to li qingshan.


    he peered intently. it was a gigantic black tortoise, standing in a lake in the northwest. it stood up on all fours, and its body was the size of a massive mountain range.


    li qingshan realized that he had already entered the illusion created by the stele of the four sacred beasts.


    he saw the azure dragon in the east, circling in the sky. the azure aura around it was turbulent and endless.


    he saw the vermillion bird in the south. phoenix flames danced around its entire body, and its sharp cry filled the heavens and the earth.


    he saw the white tiger in the west. it had a razor-sharp golden yang aura that shot out from its fur. it appeared majestic and ferocious.


    the four sacred beasts represented wood, water, fire, and metal, respectively.


    they were situated in the four cardinal directions as they glared at li qingshan, standing in the center.


    they wanted to consume his spiritual consciousness, reducing him to an empty shell.


    in an instant, all four sacred beasts pounced toward him, frenziedly clawing


    and biting at his spiritual consciousness.


    he allowed them to consume his spiritual consciousness. with his maxed level comprehension, he was not afraid at all.


    instead, he used this opportunity to get a good read on the beasts slowly.


    just like that, the four sacred beasts consumed li qingshan¡¯s spiritual consciousness as he tried to comprehend their techniques.


    in the end, the four sacred beasts ate their fill and looked at him. there was a look of fear in their eyes. this person was like a bottomless abyss, and his spiritual consciousness seemed limitless. yet, they could not completely consume it.


    li qingshan was calm and collected as he looked at them in the illusion. finally, he smiled and said, ¡°have all of you had your fill?¡±


    the four sacred beasts looked at each other.


    ¡°if all of you have had your fill, you can leave this place with me. heaven¡¯s will of the four signs!¡± yelled li qingshan. he waved both his hands. then, a massive suction force dragged the four sacred beasts before him and into his spiritual consciousness.


    [kacha]


    the illusion disintegrated on its own.


    li qingshan opened his eyes and let out a long sigh in the outside world. then, a sentence appeared before his eyes.


    [you have cleaned the stele attentively and activated your maxed level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended the heaven¡¯s will of the four signs.]


    by allowing the four sacred beasts to absorb his maxed level comprehension, he managed to comprehend them.


    when he checked the time of day, it was the morning of another day.


    li qingshan stretched as he got up. then, as he shook off the dust on him, he exclaimed in surprise, ¡°how many days have passed since i started comprehending this time?¡±


    he turned around and headed back to the bamboo hut, leaving no traces in the snow. he traversed ten li in the blink of an eye.


    when he came to the bamboo hut, li qingshan saw that the little fox was clawing at his door. she was clearly famished.


    when he approached her, the little fox immediately backed away, staring at him with a look of hatred.


    this time, she did not immediately run away. instead, she used her claws to write a few characters on the ground.


    [where did you run off to? i am starving.]


    li qingshan smiled and squatted down. he picked up a dried branch and mimicked the little fox by writing a sentence on the ground.


    [i was cultivating. how many days have passed since i left?]


    the little fox was fuming as she looked at li qingshan. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she could not find food, she would not be speaking to him.


    she had no choice. aside from the two of them, there were no other sentient life forms on repentance cliff.


    there were fish in the lake, but the little fox was a newborn and had no cultivation. she also did not know how to swim, so she could not catch any fish.


    [three days have passed. i am famished.]


    the little fox wrote on the ground indignantly. li qingshan smiled apologetically and said gently, ¡°sorry.¡±


    at the same time, he wrote this on the ground.


    this was due to his lack of foresight. he initially thought it would be like the last time, and he would comprehend the technique in half a day.


    who could have known that he would have comprehended for three days? it had been a relatively long time. the little fox was a newborn, so it was normal for her to be angry about not having any food.


    however, this also allowed li qingshan to witness the little fox¡¯s cute side.


    she hated humans. however, it seemed like deep down in her heart, she knew that he would not harm her.


    faced with starvation, she disregarded her hatred for humans and came knocking on his door.


    now, she was even willing to communicate with him.


    even though she was grumbling, li qingshan was pleased.


    the little fox was stunned when she saw that he not only said sorry to her earnestly, but he had also written his apology in words.


    the way this human behaved made her feel at ease.


    initially, the little fox wanted to run away after she complained more about li qingshan. however, she felt terrible for leaving now that he had apologized to her twice.


    this man had been feeding her for days without asking for anything in return. now, she was mad at him because he was late once as he was held up by other matters.


    from the looks of it, she was the one being unreasonable here.


    even though she disliked humans, the little fox was a reasonable creature. she was shy now that li qingshan had apologized to her twice.


    seeing that the little fox was in a dilemma, li qingshan smiled gently and wrote a sentence on the ground.


    [wait here for a moment. i will prepare something delicious for you.]


    the little fox¡¯s stomach grumbled when she saw the word delicious. as she stared at his leaving silhouette, she had an urge to leave because she didn¡¯t want to have any connection with humans.


    however, she was ravenous.


    she changed her mind. she was not leaving.


    she thought, ¡°i¡¯ll wait for him just this once. i will keep a distance from him immediately after i have eaten my fill.¡±


    then, she stayed put at the place where li qingshan left the message. she looked at his beautiful handwriting and compared it with her chicken scratch writing. her face reddened due to embarrassment.


    her language skills were part of the inheritance from her mother. as she grew, she would awaken more of this inheritance.


    li qingshan decisively went to the lake to catch some fish. he built a fire and took out some table salt. he then began to grill the fish in front of the little fox.


    the little fox watched as he grilled fish. she blinked her pure, cute eyes. she was afraid of the sparks, just like how she hated humans.


    however, today, she did not escape or hide. this was her first time being so close to li qingshan.


    could it be because he had apologized twice?


    even the little fox did not know.


    li qingshan¡¯s fish grilling technique was subpar. however, the little fox had not eaten for three days.


    this was also her first time eating fish.


    hence, she gobbled the food down with gusto.


    she had a few fish all to herself. the little fox even dirtied her white fur in the process.


    she later noticed this and slowed her eating.


    li qingshan looked at the little fellow with a gentle gaze. then, he suddenly thought of something. he took up the branch and wrote on the ground, ¡°let me teach you how to cultivate!¡±


    the little fox suddenly stopped eating her fish. she looked up and stared at him. she had no hate or disgust in her eyes, only disbelief.


    did he want to teach her how to cultivate?

 Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: A Man and a Fox

    chapter 23: a man and a fox


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in the end, the little fox did not take up li qingshan¡¯s offer.


    she finished eating her fish and then gave him a deep look. then, she swiftly ran back to her wooden house and hid away.


    li qingshan looked at the silhouette of the little fox as she left and then at the sentence he had written. he shook his head in regret.


    ¡°that was too rash of me,¡± he chided himself.


    he recalled that the little fox was born with a hatred for humans. her nature was cowardly. she had communicated with him and had eaten the fish he grilled because she was starving.


    however, that did not mean that she would continue interacting with him.


    ¡°if i want to get close to her, i still need to work on it for some time,¡± he commented. he was not disheartened. he extinguished the fire and entered the bamboo hut, then he lay in his chair and rested.


    the aura around him expanded outward, stirring up spiritual qi. it was like waves on the lake.


    the heaven¡¯s will of the four signs was a powerful technique. however, li qingshan was certain that it was not a venerable or even a great venerable plane technique.


    as a result, it could only be a technique at the saint plane or higher.


    li qingshan wondered, ¡°since that person cultivated the heaven¡¯s will of the


    four signs, did he break through to the saint plane?¡±


    that stele was huge. the heaven¡¯s will of the four signs was also very powerful. considering both factors, had that cultivator broken through to the saint plane?


    li qingshan pondered this as he cultivated.


    in the end, he came to a conclusion.


    the former had not!


    that was the conclusion he came to because there had not been a saint since the great war 3,000 years ago.


    even the exceptional wu shaobai had only managed to comprehend a sliver of the saint plane when faced with the terror of death.


    how many experts and brilliant geniuses had cultivated to the peak of the great venerable plane only to be unable to break through to the saint plane, despite having worked tirelessly and tried everything?


    in the end, their ultimate age limit came, and they perished unwillingly.


    it was something that they were helpless against.


    great venerable plane cultivators could prolong their lives, but they could not extend it beyond 3,000 years.


    that was an eternal law.


    typically, a great venerable plane cultivator¡¯s lifespan was around 2,000 years. they had to use various lifespan enhancements to prolong their lives.


    nevertheless, the maximum limit for the soul of a great venerable plane cultivator was 3,000 years. once they reached that point, their souls would deteriorate. they would face the five decays of heaven and man and be inflicted with various diseases.


    hence, li qingshan concluded that this senior, who cultivated the heaven¡¯s will of the four signs, had not broken through the shackles of the world. ¡°are the shackles of the world that difficult to break through?¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°why do these shackles exist?¡±


    he had read various manuscripts, and they recorded that 3,000 years ago, the world was a cultivation utopia. the saint plane was not the end goal of


    cultivation. however, the great venerable plane had now become the extreme


    limit. what had happened?


    what went on during the great war?


    li qingshan fell into deep thought. this question he was pondering had been brought up by many before him, yet no one had found the answer.


    during the day, li qingshan kept cultivating. finally, he was inducted into the heaven¡¯s will of the four signs.


    at night, he slowly practiced katas beneath the stars in front of the bamboo hut.


    it was as though he was practicing tai chi. his movements were slow, but the power behind them was great. it was like he was practicing katas while carrying a large mountain.


    starlight landed on his figure, seemingly cloaking him in dazzling robes.


    he was manipulating starlight.


    under the moonlight, spiritual qi danced around him, encircling him.


    fragrance filled the air as the youth practiced where the flowers bloomed.


    not far away from him, the little white fox was observing him intently without blinking.


    he was cultivating!


    this was the first time li qingshan cultivated openly in front of her.


    the little fox stared at him eagerly.


    she wanted to cultivate as well.


    however, it had not been long since she was born. therefore, she had not awakened the related part of her mother¡¯s inheritance yet.


    therefore, she had no idea how to cultivate.


    when li qingshan offered to train her that morning, she wanted to say yes. however, she bore such a great hatred toward humans. in the end, she chose to run away in a dilemma.


    the little fox was envious as she stared at the youth practicing katas under starlight while being enveloped by spiritual qi.


    after observing him for a while, she mimicked his poses and attempted to learn from his steps since he slowly moved from one step to another.


    a man and a fox practiced katas with the former in front and the latter at the back. there was a considerable distance between them.


    li qingshan noticed that the little fox was mimicking his steps. his lips curled into a smile as he silently changed from cultivating the heaven¡¯s will of the four signs to the most basic immortality method.


    as he cultivated the immortality method, he gathered a cloud of spiritual qi around him. however, he did not absorb much of it. instead, he pushed the mass of spiritual qi gently toward the little fox.


    unaware, the little fox learned the immortality method from him. she easily absorbed a lot of spiritual qi since she had been surrounded by it.


    she knew that the spiritual qi was gathered by li qingshan.


    she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy about it.


    although she hated humans and was somewhat introverted, she was still a child, a newly born girl.


    if others showed concern for her and treated her gently, she would naturally be moved.


    she began to see li qingshan in a new light.


    ¡°this person is different from other humans. he is a good person,¡± the little fox thought to herself.


    as such, the little fox embarked on her journey of cultivation.


    every morning, li qingshan would lead her to practice katas at various places so that she could absorb the spiritual qi there.


    even though he was leading the way, he never spoke with the little fox.


    he did not want to jump the gun.


    he would practice the immortality method at some obvious places while gathering spiritual qi around the two of them.


    the little fox followed his example and subconsciously cultivated the immortality method. since li qingshan helped to gather the spiritual qi around her, it didn¡¯t take long before she was inducted into the journey of cultivation.


    li qingshan led the little fox to cultivate in various places, such as the garden, the stele forest, the bamboo grove, and the lush forest.


    the two of them gradually grew closer.


    the little fox was the one who took the initiative to close the gap between them. li qingshan did nothing other than treat her with gentleness. he would giggle internally every time he spotted her actively narrowing the distance between them.


    he discovered that the little fox was actually a cute maiden in essence. so naturally, she wanted to become closer to him, but she would advance their relationship just a little bit at a time.


    she was also trying hard not to let him find out her intention. she was being cautious.


    however, her demure actions looked so cute in li qingshan¡¯s eyes. therefore, he did not expose her. instead, he faithfully led her in cultivating daily.


    a month later, he and the little fox stood side by side as they practiced their katas.


    it took the little fox a whole month to get closer to li qingshan. she would now openly stay beside him as she followed his moves.


    of course, she would still go back to the wooden hut to rest at night.


    after today¡¯s training session ended, li qingshan and the little fox headed back to their base together. the latter was tiny in size, so one step for him was equivalent to a few steps for her.


    seeing her struggle to keep up, he picked her up and put her on his shoulder.


    the little fox was in great shock. she immediately struggled to get away from him, but he said, ¡°here will be your seat from now on.¡±


    only then did she cease resisting. she turned and looked around. then, her tail slowly and gently wrapped around his neck.


    the corners of his lips curled up.


    unknowingly, their relationship had significantly improved..

 Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Crisis Faced by the Yuhua Sect

    chapter 24: crisis faced by the yuhua sect


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as the relationship between li qingshan and the little fox grew closer, the latter grew more attached to the former by following him everywhere. when li qingshan was practicing katas, the little fox would do so too.


    when he went to clean the steles, she would follow him.


    when he was fishing by the lake, she would throw pebbles into the water to disturb his progress.


    the little fox revealed her true nature, which she had been suppressing.


    she was, in essence, a cute little girl.


    during her 40 years in the monster refining tower, she had witnessed too many horrors. as a result, she was introverted and loathed humans.


    now that li qingshan had comforted her with his gentleness, the little fox became more and more cheerful, and she slowly revealed her true nature.


    li qingshan used to be alone. but now, he was surrounded by the little fox¡¯s laughter.


    he also smiled more, thanks to her influence.


    time passed quickly. li qingshan¡¯s daily routine included practicing katas, cultivating, cleaning the steles, and comprehending new techniques.


    he repeated this routine daily. as a result, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and he reached the eighth sea in the distant shore plane.


    with his body as his vessel and his soul as the captain, he traversed the seas of the distant shore plane. overcoming obstacles, he pushed all the way to the eighth sea.


    he was only one sea away from the distant shore.


    li qingshan was not in a rush. nevertheless, he would cross that sea sooner or later.


    on repentance cliff, he spent his days comfortably.


    the little fox also felt the same way. she gradually became more cheerful after spending time together with him. she wasn¡¯t as gloomy as before.


    she would jump on him playfully every day.


    she no longer showed her initial fury and indifference.


    li qingshan was also happy to have made a little friend.


    that day, li qingshan and the little fox were cultivating, and after cleaning some steles and comprehending techniques, they returned to the bamboo hut.


    ¡°you have been cultivating together with me for a while now. your cultivation has improved very rapidly,¡± said li qingshan, surprised as he looked at the agile figure of the little fox.


    he had not observed the little fox for a while, and she had actually broken through the body refinement plane and entered the innate plane. although her pace was not as rapid as his, her progress was still speedy.


    also, her pace was still increasing.


    [i am a prodigy!]


    the little fox wrote on the ground with her claws. she gave him a smug look.


    li qingshan smiled and said, ¡°alright, i will wait for the day when you break through the shackles of the world.¡±


    the little fox looked at him incredulously. she wanted to ask him what the shackles of the world were.


    however, he turned his gaze toward the entrance of repentance cliff.


    a maiden he had been waiting for for a long time had arrived.


    it was little nine.


    after several months, she finally came.


    li qingshan sensed the aura from her figure. she had already broken through the grandmaster plane and entered the ascension plane.


    this rate was as he had calculated.


    ¡°little fox, my younger sister is here. will you be meeting her?¡± li qingshan did not immediately rush to welcome little nine but instead asked little fox for her opinion.


    she hated humans, so he had first to respect her wishes and did not immediately bring little nine over.


    little fox was taken aback. she swiftly retreated and waved her hand at him, gesturing for him to see his sister.


    she did not want to meet other people and hid in her little wooden house.


    li qingshan smiled helplessly. little fox was very cheerful in his presence and laughed regularly. however, that was just toward him.


    little fox still returned to her old self before strangers.


    li qingshan had not met little nine for a few months.


    he had a smile on his face as he put his hands behind his back. his slender figure stood on the bridge in front of the bamboo hut as he awaited little nine¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°brother!¡± called out little nine demurely as she dashed toward him and excitedly hugged his arm.


    ¡°congratulations for breaking through the grandmaster plane and entering the ascension plane,¡± said li qingshan gently as he caressed her head.


    ¡°my achievements are possible due to brother¡¯s secret technique. after thoroughly refining my root bones with your technique, i managed to break through the grandmaster plane and enter the ascension plane,¡± said little nine as she jumped up and down in joy.


    in the eyes of others, she was an aloof genius. however, she was sweet and cute in front of li qingshan.


    he said, ¡°you can continue cultivating the immortality method. it will improve your root bones. so don¡¯t give up on it.¡±


    little nine nodded in agreement and replied, ¡°i know. i have been practicing it diligently.¡±


    then, she scanned the surroundings and asked curiously, ¡°it has been a while since i last visited you. is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°everything is okay as long as you don¡¯t come to disturb me,¡± li qingshan responded, his eyebrows raised. both of them sat down in front of the bamboo hut.


    ¡°what? so much for me stealing the wine from grandfather-master for you to taste. you actually said such hurtful things to me,¡± little nine grumbled.


    ¡°did you really steal it?¡± li qingshan looked at little nine, shocked.


    he was just joking last time. he did not expect little nine to remember his words. yet, she had brought him some wine this time.


    little nine proudly took out dozens of jars of fine wine. ¡°take a look,¡± she said. ¡°these are all wines that are more than a century old. they were brewed from various precious ingredients and are absolute treasures. if i had not reached the ascension plane this time, grandfather-master would not have allowed me to steal these.¡±


    li qingshan laughed out loud.


    it seemed like instead of stealing, she merely took something that grandfather-master acquiesced to without asking him directly.


    however, this also showed that the yuhua sect viewed little nine highly and spared no effort to develop her.


    li qingshan put the dozens of jars of fine wine away. he looked at little nine¡¯s happy expression and asked, ¡°how has the yuhua sect been lately?¡±


    now, little nine was his only source of news from the outside world.


    she had not come for months, so he was in the dark about what was happening out there.


    now that she had come, he had to ask.


    little nine shook her head and sighed, ¡°it has not been well. the heavenly path sect joined forces with other sects and imposed strict sanctions on us, and they blocked off our supplies with various methods. so now, the yuhua sect is short on resources. the members are complaining, and everyone doubts master¡¯s leadership.¡±


    li qingshan frowned and asked, ¡°are the sanctions from the heavenly path sect that powerful?¡±


    she replied, ¡°of course. the heavenly path sect is the largest. as soon as they issued the sanctions, the smaller sects and the sects that followed their lead acted like thugs. they besieged the yuhua sect from all sides, not allowing any supplies to enter our territory.¡±


    ¡°even many of our senior brothers and sisters who are experiencing the world have been injured. all the major sects have us in their sights.¡±


    ¡°master is trying his best to keep everything under control. however, i feel that things have been slowly going out of control recently. some elders from the yuhua sect are impeaching him. they accused him of causing our sect to be sanctioned by the heavenly path sect due to his iron will.¡±


    little nine grumbled angrily, ¡°this group of b*stards are all spineless cowards. they give up quickly when faced with sanctions.¡±


    li qingshan fell deep into thought. he shook his head and said, ¡°they are not surrendering because of the sanctions. they are doing so because the situation goes against their best interests.¡±


    he continued, ¡°they place their interests above that of the yuhua sect. when the sect is harmed, they do not speak up. however, they will leap into action before anyone else when they are harmed. if it truly comes to fighting, they will be the first to open the gates and welcome the members of the heavenly path sect. they will change course rather quickly.¡±


    ¡°brother, what should we do? master sect leader is exhausted by this and feels helpless in this situation,¡± asked little nine, concerned..

 Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: The Excitement of the Sect Leader

    chapter 25: the excitement of the sect leader


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    little nine¡¯s question made li qingshan ponder.


    he did not wish for the yuhua sect to face problems. when a bird¡¯s nest is overturned, no egg can remain intact. once anything happened to the sect, and it was in turmoil, his peaceful life would also be affected.


    it would be even worse for little nine.


    with the talent she displayed now, she would be targeted by many forces. however, when the yuhua sect was at its peak condition, the sect leader could protect her.


    however, when the sect leader himself could not defend his position, how could could he spare resources to protect her?


    as an innocent bystander, she would be dragged into this mess.


    hence, a stable yuhua sect was the most suitable for li qingshan.


    ¡°has master sect leader already run out of options?¡± he asked with a frown.


    ¡°almost. anyway, the elder council has been pressuring him recently. as a result, even some elders who have been living in seclusion have emerged. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that some people are still supporting master, he would have already been impeached by now, ¡± said little nine in frustration.


    li qingshan looked at her. then, he pondered deeply and said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, you should go and teach the immortality method to your master. with it, he should be able to turn the tide and change the situation.¡±


    little nine did not understand. she asked, ¡°what is the immortality method?¡±


    ¡°it is the mysterious method that i taught you,¡± said li qingshan with a smile.


    ¡°brother, didn¡¯t you tell me to keep it a secret from everyone?¡± little nine asked, doubtfully.


    she naturally hoped that she could help her master. however, she did not want her brother to get implicated.


    li qingshan calmly assured her, ¡°as long as you don¡¯t mention that i taught you the immortality method and insist that it was your own fateful encounter that allowed you to obtain it, no one will suspect that it came from me.¡±


    when he decided to share the immortality method, he had already considered many outcomes.


    as long as little nine did not say anything, no one would suspect him.


    that was because a youth who had his cultivation and root bones crippled and was banished to repentance cliff for life was not worth their doubts.


    ¡°brother, can the immortality method turn the tables?¡± asked little nine, uncertain.


    li qingshan assured her, ¡°it will be fine. the immortality method is the root of the yuhua sect. the deterioration of the sect began when they lost it. since then, they have been suppressed by the heavenly path sect until now. hence, finding the immortality method has been the highest priority of the sect for the past few generations.¡±


    ¡°if you give them the immortality method, your position in the yuhua sect in the future will also be guaranteed. everyone will dote on you,¡± li qingshan told little nine as he smiled.


    ¡°since the immortality method is so incredible and precious, why don¡¯t you cultivate it, brother?¡± asked little nine incredulously.


    ¡°the outside world is full of infighting. how can it compare to the peace and quiet of repentance cliff? outside is full of trouble. i can do as i please here. whether or not i cultivate the immortality method is unimportant,¡± said li qingshan, not answering the question directly.


    ¡°go to master sect leader now and pass the immortality method to him. then, come and see me again only when this crisis of the yuhua sect has passed,¡± he said as he gestured to little nine to leave.


    ¡°alright. then, i will take my leave. i will come again to see you when everything is over,¡± said little nine, nodding her head. she would give it a try since her brother had told her to do so.


    could the immortality method truly save the yuhua sect now?


    little nine did not know.


    however, she believed in her brother.


    li qingshan watched little nine leave. he stood where he was with a complicated gaze. it seemed he was thinking about something. little fox leaped onto his shoulder and started writing on it.


    [why are you offering up the immortality method?]


    li qingshan looked at little fox. he smiled and said, ¡°it originally belonged to someone else. it is better for it to be out in the world.¡¯


    little fox tipped her head to one side. she did not understand, but she would not say anything since he had sent it out into the world.


    ¡°the storms of the outside world do not concern us. so come, let me take you fishing,¡± li qingshan said, as he smiled at little fox.


    little fox also happily wrapped her tail around his neck like a white scarf.


    in the sect leader hall of the yuhua sect.


    the current crisis made the yuhua sect leader¡¯s hair turn white from stress.


    he was trying his best to keep the situation under control, but the pressure the heavenly path sect was exerting on them was too great.


    ¡°the heavenly path sect is too powerful. they are not attacking us, merely sanctioning us. instead, they want us to descend to infighting. if this keeps going on, we will most likely tear ourselves to pieces soon,¡± said the yuhua sect leader as he sighed.


    ¡°feng baiyu, you are now the sect leader. you cannot be indecisive anymore. you must pull yourself together,¡± said the previous sect leader with a frown. he sighed internally when he saw his disciple¡¯s decadent look.


    the original sect leader was not him but wu shaobai. nevertheless, he was an influential figure. if he had led the yuhua sect, the sect would have reached new heights.


    alas, tragedy befell wu shaobai. they could only choose another candidate. feng baiyu was chosen in the end.


    he was dependable and sought stability. he was not a leader who sought expansion but was instead a preserver.


    if they were not faced with the heavenly path sect¡¯s sanctions, the yuhua sect would have at least maintained their former status.


    unfortunately, wu shaobai¡¯s actions caused the heavenly path sect to sanction them in a fury. they set up a complete blockade of the yuhua sect, forcing feng baiyu into an awkward situation in one fell swoop.


    the sanctions have lasted for more than half a year. the current situation of the yuhua sect was terrible. they were short on many things, and the disciples out experiencing the world were forced to return to the sect.


    ¡°if the situation continues, i will be impeached by more than half of the elders,¡± said feng baiyu, dejectedly, as he looked at his master.


    the facial expression of the previous sect leader was ugly. he cursed, ¡°those b*tches! the sect built them up with all the resources we had. yet, they are all siding with the heavenly path sect now.¡±


    both generations of sect leaders felt helpless when faced with the current situation. they had very little means of retaliating.


    right at that moment, little nine entered the hall gracefully.


    she said, with her melodious voice, ¡°master, grandfather-master, i have a technique that i want to pass to you.¡±


    feng baiyu and the previous sect leader looked at her.


    feng baiyu gently said, ¡°little nine, if you have a technique, you can pass it to the library. the members there will document it.¡±


    little nine shook her head and said innocently, ¡°i can¡¯t pass it to them. the technique i have is called the immortality method.¡±


    ¡°the immortality method!¡± exclaimed the two men.


    they seemed to have heard something incredible as their eyes widened instantly. they stared at little nine with fervent gazes.


    ¡°did you just say the immortality method?¡±


    ¡°little nine, you¡¯re not bluffing, are you? my heart can¡¯t take it if you¡¯re just joking,¡± feng baiyu said excitedly.


    the previous sect leader was also looking at little nine with anticipation.


    ¡°master, i will show it to you once. the immortality method can improve one¡¯s root bones and create more potential. i broke through to the next plane so quickly due to it,¡± declared little nine. she was full of confidence. right there in sect leader hall, she began to perform the immortality method nimbly.


    feng baiyu and his master watched her without even blinking.


    they watched her hands and every movement she made, even how she drew in and absorbed spiritual qi. feng baiyu and the previous sect leader were excited to the point that they lost themselves.


    although the yuhua sect did not have a complete set of the immortality method, they had incomplete remnants.


    ¡°yes, yes, yes. this is it. this is the immortality method that we have been seeking for, for 3,000 years,¡± said feng baiyu. he was moved to the point of tears.


    ¡°the heavens smiled on our yuhua sect. in our time of crisis, the immortality method has returned. our sect will be able to weather the storm now,¡± added the previous sect leader. his elderly tears were also flowing. he looked at little nine as though he was looking at treasure..

 Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: The Elder of Inheritance

    chapter 26: the elder of inheritance


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    only when little nine saw feng baiyu and grandfather-master¡¯s excited expressions did she truly understand the importance of the immortality


    method to their yuhua sect.


    ¡°little nine, where did you learn this method?¡± feng baiyu immediately asked after he got over his excitement.


    the previous sect leader also looked at little nine.


    ¡°a monk taught it to me when i was young. i have been cultivating it to improve my root bones,¡± little nine lied without batting an eyelid.


    ¡°where is the monk now?¡± asked the previous sect leader immediately.


    ¡°i have no idea where he went. i have not seen him again ever since that day,¡± replied little nine while shaking her head.


    feng baiyu clapped his hands and said excitedly, ¡°such a pity, but it doesn¡¯t matter. the most important thing is that the immortality method is complete. little nine, you are the most important person in the sect right now. i will lead you to meet the elder of inheritance.¡±


    ¡°why are we meeting the elder of inheritance?¡± asked little nine quizzically.


    the previous sect leader explained, ¡°only a few people are truly in power in the


    yuhua sect. they are the elder of inheritance, the elder of justice, the elder council, the sect leader, and me. the elder council consists of a panel of elders. they arrive at a decision amongst themselves and represent one vote. so the elder of inheritance, the elder of justice, sect leader, and i each have one vote.¡±


    ¡°for major decisions regarding the fate of the sect, the five parties will decide by vote. usually, any decision requires three votes to be passed,¡± said feng baiyu eloquently.


    little nine nodded as she listened to his explanation. so that was how the yuhua sect functioned.


    it had not been long since she joined the sect. moreover, she used all the time she had to cultivate. therefore, she did not know much about the administration of the sect.


    feng baiyu explained in detail, ¡°within the elder council, most of the elders have sided with the heavenly path sect. they already oppose us. the elder of justice and the elder of inheritance are uncertain. they have yet to declare their stance. hence, we will now meet with the elder of inheritance to convince him. then, we will also persuade the elder of justice. that way, we can overrule the elder council and shut them up.¡±


    little nine understood now. she asked, ¡°then, will the elder of inheritance agree to side with us?¡±


    ¡°he will. after seeing the immortality method, he definitely will,¡± said feng baiyu resolutely.


    the previous sect leader added, ¡°the elder of inheritance needs the immortality method. he is already 2,000 years old and has been at the peak of the great venerable plane for a very long time. he is reaching the end of his lifespan and needs the immortality method to extend it. that way, he can catch a glimpse of the saint plane.¡±


    little nine understood. so that was how things were.


    she followed master and grandfather-master to meet the elder of inheritance.


    along the way, the two men protected her. now, little nine was an absolute treasure. there was no one else in the yuhua sect more important than her.


    on repentance cliff, li qingshan was fishing. however, his mind was focused on another matter.


    he speculated that little nine should have told the sect leader about the immortality method by then. the powers within the yuhua sect would be reshuffled because of this. little nine¡¯s position in the sect would be stable. the members of the sect were in great tension before this. however, the conflicts among them would most likely be resolved due to the appearance of the immortality method.


    nevertheless, the threats posed by the heavenly path sect remained.


    the heavenly path sect would surely catch wind of the immortality method. the true trial would only begin then. could the yuhua sect defend itself?


    li qingshan lamented, ¡°my ability is still too weak. i am only at the eighth sea of the distant shore plane. if i were currently at the peak of the great


    venerable plane, then the threats faced by the sect would be insignificant.¡± if he had very powerful abilities, he was confident that he could resolve every situation the sect faced. when the heavenly path sect pressured them, they would be able to mimic wu shaobai¡¯s example and respond to the threats with a slash. then, all the problems would be solved.


    as he stared at the sparkling lake surface, he suddenly felt qi vibrating inside his body. his energy churned and forcefully broke through the limit.


    with a swing of his fishing rod, a fish leaped out of the lake and created water ripples.


    flowers bloom on the distant shore when fish leap out of the ocean!


    the gigantic mass of power that li qingshan had accumulated forcefully broke through to the final stage of the distant shore plane.


    the ninth sea.


    with his body as a vessel and his soul as its captain, li qingshan traversed the eight seas of the distant shore plane. right now, he was at the peak of the plane.


    his next step was to break through the distant shore plane and enter the ranks of the venerable plane.


    li qingshan gathered up the fish he caught and picked up his fishing rod as he headed back to the bamboo hut.


    ¡°do you want this fish grilled or cooked?¡± li qingshan asked little fox.


    as for the breakthrough he had achieved just a second ago, he did not pay much heed to it. instead, he merely pushed through a sea due to the spur of the moment.


    [grilled.] she decisively wrote.


    in the garden, li qingshan picked up a few pieces of wood and built a bonfire. then, he grilled some fish to eat with little fox.


    beneath the starry night, li qingshan tore apart pieces of fish with his hand. he was pondering while eating.


    what was the venerable plane exactly?


    venerable was defined as noble or distinguished.


    the commoners crowned their king as the supreme ruler.


    it was mentioned in xunzi: correct judgments that rulers had supreme authority.


    in the cultivation world, the heavens had supreme authority.


    in the first volume of the book of changes: the great commentary, it was said that the position of the heavens and earth had been determined, with the heavens high and dignified, and the earth underneath and humble.


    hence, the venerable plane was a milestone of cultivation.


    when one¡¯s cultivation surpassed the grandmaster plane, the ascension plane, the distant shore plane, and reached the venerable plane, one had a certain position, ability, and comprehension of the heavens and earth.


    if li qingshan wanted to break through to the venerable plane, he still needed to work on his comprehension of the great path.


    ¡°i can spend more time comprehending the heaven¡¯s will of the four signs,¡± li qingshan mumbled.


    he looked up at the starry sky. the stars that night were dazzling and brilliant.


    little fox and li qingshan stood together. the night breeze blew as they enjoyed the scenery. they were relaxed and happy.


    in the yuhua sect, the elder of inheritance witnessed little nine unleash the immortality method. he was moved to tears.


    ¡°finally, i see a ray of hope,¡± said the elder of inheritance, sobbing. his ultimate limit was approaching, and the immortality method was his hope.


    ¡°senior, you are the true inheritance of the yuhua sect. you stand above those at the peak of the great venerable plane. the sect has existed until now because of your presence. so we naturally had to inform you of the immortality method first,¡± said feng baiyu in the manner of a junior.


    ¡°now that you have found the immortality method, others will not be able to pose a threat to you. the sect will still be in your hands. those elders will not be able to take any drastic measures,¡± said the elder of inheritance while getting slightly emotional.


    ¡°senior, the heavenly path sect has been pressuring us from all sides. we need to find a way out of this mess and cannot just sit around waiting to die,¡± said the previous sect leader.


    ¡°the heavenly path sect has always acted without any regard for others. you need to get people on your side. get in touch with the other sects who oppose


    the heavenly path sect and rise up. think outside the box,¡± instructed the elder of inheritance, seemingly building up to a point.


    feng baiyu and the previous sect leader were stunned. they tried to recall carefully which righteous sect dared to oppose the heavenly path sect? little nine immediately came up with the answer. she said, ¡°the demonic sects have always been at odds with the heavenly path sect.¡±


    feng baiyu frowned and said, ¡°senior, are you asking us to work with people from the demonic path?¡±


    the elder of inheritance expounded, ¡°who is righteous and demonic depends on your perspective. the heavenly path sect is the top righteous sect. however, they are even crueler than demonic sects in their methods. would you call them a demonic sect?¡±


    he continued, ¡°do not be restricted by formalities. let your minds be free. step away from the conflict between the righteous sects and the demonic sects. take a look at the world, and you will discover there are many ways to solve this problem of ours.¡±


    as expected of the elder of inheritance, who had lived 2,000 years, his mind was active, and he could step back and look at the bigger picture. after he was done talking, he sent feng baiyu and the previous sect leader away while little nine remained.


    then, he approached her in the manner of a disciple. he followed her carefully in learning the immortality method.


    this was little nine¡¯s first time being someone¡¯s teacher. she taught him attentively..

 Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Breakthrough While Practicing in the Snow

    chapter 27: breakthrough while practicing in the snow


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the elder of inheritance learned the immortality method from little nine in the manner of a disciple.


    this shocked her. she retreated hastily and shook her head, not daring to be so presumptuous.


    the elder of inheritance smiled kindly and said, ¡°achievers come first. you know the immortality method. once you teach it to me, you are my teacher. i have learned it after you, so i naturally need to show proper decorum.¡±


    little nine was somewhat troubled.


    ¡°this is only between us, so you do not need to feel burdened,¡± said the elder of inheritance with a smile.


    little nine relaxed and said, ¡°then, after i finish teaching it to you, you won¡¯t need to act this way.¡±


    the elder of inheritance nodded his head.


    she then taught him the immortality method step by step.


    the elder of inheritance followed little nine like a disciple and began to practice the moves.


    on a mountain peak, a young maiden and an elder practiced.


    on repentance cliff, li qingshan was also practicing with little fox.


    he had already reached the peak of the distant shore plane. his next step was to break through the distant shore plane and enter the venerable plane.


    to reach the venerable plane, he needed to comprehend more paths of the world. he was a toddler in this aspect. he cleared his mind of all stray thoughts and guided little fox in cleaning the steles and practicing fist techniques.


    he would ignore the matters of the outside world.


    he knew that the yuhua sect would stabilize after obtaining the immortality method. therefore, he did not need to worry about anything else.


    li qingshan only focused on his practice.


    in 100 days, he punched a million times.


    the youth practiced his katas diligently under the clear, bright moon.


    the youth worked hard at comprehending paths under the clear sky.


    after more than three months, li qingshan retracted his hand. he looked up at the heavens high above. he peered out far and could see cities far off in the distance and the people within them.


    for the past three months, he had entered into a state of open-mindedness like a valley. he was devoted solely to practicing katas.


    all of creation was his teacher.


    eating, drinking tea, and sleeping were all forms of cultivation.


    after three months, he felt that he was not far from the venerable plane.


    that night, li qingshan went to the edge of repentance cliff and peered into the distance. he could see the city and the people within it. the common folk were busy with their lives, going about their daily routines.


    [drip.]


    [drip.]


    [drip.]


    suddenly, raindrops fell from the sky and hit the ground right beside his feet. the raindrops splattered and let out crisp sounds.


    then, torrential rain poured down from the sky and washed the ground. in a short amount of time, everything in his sight was wet.


    it was as though a hole had been pierced in the sky, and water from the heavenly river was gushing into the world.


    li qingshan peered at the city. the citizens outdoors were in a hurry to pack up and seek shelter.


    he observed some of them packing up their stuff frantically.


    some of them were running to take shelter from the rain.


    a scholar was protecting his books from the rain with his body.


    a mother was rushing her kids home.


    such were the vicissitudes of life.


    li qingshan felt something in his heart move. he retracted his gaze and returned to his bamboo hut immediately. he began to push for a breakthrough.


    he felt it.


    he meditated while sitting cross-legged in the bamboo hut. his mind wandered. sometimes, his mind was utterly blank, while other times, it was filled with revelation.


    the moonlight lit up the surface of the river. the stars twinkled brightly in the sky.


    while li qingshan was cultivating, the energy from the twinkling stars shone on him. the energy gathered around his heart and seeped into it inch by inch.


    when the starlight filled his brain, he felt a sense of comfort washing over him. it was refreshing. as he bathed under the moonlight, all the pores in his body absorbed the refreshing aura around him. he felt like he was floating among the clouds, and the sensation was pleasing.


    three golden buddhas materialized behind him. they sat cross-legged in midair, with their left legs on top of their right legs. their eyes were shut, and all the stars were orbiting around them.


    the three buddhas represented the ancient past, the present entangled with karma, and the ethereal future.


    they represented the maitreya scripture of the past, the tathagata scripture of the present, and the anutpattika scripture of the future.


    with these three buddhas watching over him, li qingshan felt safe to immerse in his breakthrough.


    overnight, the rain gradually ceased. his soul blended in with the moist surroundings and roamed the night.


    li qingshan saw the situation outside of the yuhua sect.


    there was an old man tormented by illness. he was groaning in pain.


    there was a scholar grinding away at his studies with the goal of serving the emperor.


    there was a happily married couple making love at home.


    and there was a sinister man planning a scheme against others. he looked wicked and cunning.


    he immediately observed all of this.


    his soul power far surpassed that of ordinary venerable cultivators. even the great venerable plane sages could not compare to li qingshan in terms of their souls.


    at night, he slowly cultivated and comprehended the path. he then discovered that it was snowing.


    in the span of a night, it changed from rain to snow.


    only then did he recall that it was winter.


    he comprehended a lot that night. however, he was still one step away from achieving a breakthrough.


    in the morning, he got up from his seat. after washing up, he opened his door to see a sea of white outside.


    ¡°it snowed very heavily, ¡± commented li qingshan.


    overnight, while people weren¡¯t noticing, the land had changed its look.


    li qingshan made himself some tea. then, with the cup of tea in hand, he went to the edge of the cliff and peered far into the distance.


    his soul followed his gaze and looked far, far away.


    he suddenly saw the capital of the great yan dynasty from his memories.


    in the capital, the crystal clear icicles, which were as sharp as swords and as thick as a child¡¯s arm, on every house revealed how cold last night was.


    at the pagoda of the capital, a few monks were sweeping the snow on the ground with brooms.


    in the courtyard of a family of scholars, a newlywed bride had just done her makeup and was throwing a snowball at her husband.


    beneath the mountain covered in snow, cultivators observed the snow and danced with their swords. then, on the white field of snow, they stepped into a new plane.


    a snowflake landed on the glazed tile of the palace. the gigantic red doors seemed three inches shorter.


    the wind could not tidy up the messy footprints on the streets. so nobody could tell which footprints were left behind by messengers rushing to deliver the latest news to the royal court.


    be it snowflakes coming from the palace or dropping down from the branches; the pedestrians paid no heed to them.


    as they walked along the roads covered in snow, everyone was scurrying toward their respective destinations.


    li qingshan recorded everything as he gazed over.


    he observed the scenes.


    he comprehended them.


    last night, he was one step away from achieving a breakthrough. he had now passed the threshold by going with the flow.


    everything that li qingshan had witnessed was known as the vicissitudes of life.


    nearby, little fox watched him from behind, not daring to approach him.


    right now, he was comprehending the path and was one with the heavens and the earth. from little fox¡¯s perspective, he was like a deity who had descended from above.


    a white-robed youth comprehended the path in the snow and reached the venerable plane.


    he had not practiced katas a million times in vain. his devotion to training had paid off.


    he had lived in seclusion on repentance cliff for almost two years. beginning with nothing, he had now reached the venerable plane.


    no one would believe this if they heard about this.


    little fox was the only one to witness this in the world.


    however, currently, she was ignorant. she only knew that li qingshan was powerful. however, she had no grasp on exactly how powerful he was.


    after a long while, li qingshan opened his eyes and let out a breath. he looked at his tea, which had already turned cold, and drank it in one gulp.


    ¡°i have broken through to the next plane,¡± he mumbled.


    due to comprehending the vicissitudes of life, his cultivation had successfully broken through to the next plane. however, he had only grasped the general concept. he needed to continue deepening his understanding.


    however, right now, he turned around and looked toward little fox. he smiled, and his smile was handsome and as bright as the moon. he said, ¡°let¡¯s go practice in the snow.¡±


    little fox nodded in glee..

 Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: The Assassin in the Night

    chapter 28: the assassin in the night


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    having successfully broken through to the venerable plane, li qingshan now saw a completely different world.


    spiritual qi surged into his body like the tide. as he trained with little fox, his body cultivation grew frantically, like bamboo shoots after the rain. already, small saplings have begun to appear.


    the beginnings of a forest were manifesting itself.


    after his breakthrough, he practiced all the techniques he had comprehended so far, completely integrating them into his repertoire.


    after which, he simply washed up and proceeded to clean the steles to continue comprehending techniques.


    ¡°now that my root bones have already grown, i need more techniques to hang on them to become fruit.


    ¡°the more techniques i comprehend now, the easier it will be for me to break through the venerable plane into the great venerable plane, ¡± li qingshan mumbled to himself.


    he had found his own way to break through to the great venerable plane.


    once his bone cultivation grows, they would blossom and bear fruit, bringing with it new opportunities.


    while li qingshan had achieved a breakthrough, on the other hand, little nine had also ended her days as a teacher.


    for the past three months, she had been guiding the elder of inheritance on how to cultivate the immortality method.


    the elder of inheritance was very powerful and was already at the peak of the great venerable plane. if not for the shackles of the world, he would surely have already broken through to the saint plane.


    however, even a cultivator as powerful as him faced a lot of struggles while cultivating the immortality method at the beginning. he was just like a toddler who was trying to learn a new skill.


    he smiled wryly as he told little nine, ¡°the shape of my bone cultivation has long been fixed. but cultivating the immortality method would mean i have to transform my bone cultivation from scratch. this will surely be an arduous process. however, there is no other alternative. i¡¯m taking up your time here. how about you teach me the immortality method, and in return, i will guide you in your cultivation? let¡¯s improve together, shall we?¡±


    little nine looked at the elder of inheritance in astonishment. he was a main pillar of the yuhua sect, yet he was willing to give her pointers. this offer was too sudden. she asked in surprise, ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°of course. let us improve together,¡± said the elder of inheritance with a smile.


    little nine nodded her head profusely. why would she reject such a sweet deal?


    as such, the elder of inheritance and little nine guided each other in their cultivation. as a result, they had both achieved significant improvements over the past three months.


    the elder of inheritance mastered the immortality method and managed to transform his root bones.


    little nine progressed to the peak of the ascension plane. she could break through the ascension plane and enter the distant shore plane once she had comprehended the path.


    one day, an elder and a young maiden reluctantly went their separate ways.


    after three months, the elder of inheritance finally learned the immortality method and was preparing to practice in seclusion. little nine also missed her brother.


    the elder of inheritance instructed, ¡°little nine, you need to be more careful in the sect. recently, i have sensed experts of the heavenly path sect spying on us from the shadows. they have been relentless. you are now the treasure of the sect. nothing should happen to you.¡±


    ¡°i will be careful. i will stay within the sect and not go outside,¡± said little nine as she nodded her head.


    ¡°stay safe. i will be in seclusion for some time and will be unable to protect you,¡± the elder of inheritance said uneasily.


    ¡°master and grandfather-master will protect me,¡± she replied with a smile.


    ¡°those two idiots only have mediocre characters, and their brains are not too bright,¡± the elder of inheritance said in disdain. he did not think highly of them.


    little nine smiled awkwardly. she did not know how to respond to this.


    ¡°go and see your brother. you have been going on and on about him for the past three months. i have calluses in my ears just from listening to you,¡± said the elder of inheritance as he waved her off in disgust.


    little nine smiled shyly. she waved goodbye at the elder and left happily, skipping each step she took. her ponytail swung from left to right along with her movements. it was apparent that she was in an excellent mood.


    ¡°this kid is the hope of the yuhua sect!


    ¡°this time around, even if i am not able to break through the shackles of the world while in seclusion, i still need to overcome my age problem,¡± muttered the elder of inheritance, with a look of determination.


    little nine went to repentance cliff right after she bid farewell to the elder of inheritance.


    it had been three months since she last saw her brother. she missed him.


    she glided across the metal rope and arrived at the cliff. she couldn¡¯t wait to see li qingshan.


    in the meantime, li qingshan was comprehending a technique on one of the steles. suddenly, he sensed little nine approaching the cliff. in an instant, he returned to his bamboo hut and awaited her arrival.


    it was the cold winter season, and the cliff was covered in snow.


    little nine traversed the snow and arrived at the bamboo hut.


    she saw her brother sitting inside the hut, wrapped in cotton clothes. he was warming himself up by the fire.


    ¡°brother!¡± greeted little nine cheerfully. they had not met for a few months. she really missed him.


    li qingshan opened the door and welcomed her into the hut, shielding her from the raging snow. he asked, ¡°you have not come to visit me for a few months. where have you been?¡±


    little nine sat in front of the brazier and warmed her hands. her cheeks were red. she replied, ¡°i was teaching the elder of inheritance of the yuhua sect the immortality method.¡±


    ¡°the elder of inheritance?¡±


    li qingshan searched through the memory of the original host of this body and asked, ¡°is he the pillar of the yuhua sect, the man who is 2,000 years old and is at the peak of the great venerable plane?¡±


    the original host of his body had not met the elder of inheritance before. however, he had heard rumors about him since he was the most powerful figure in the sect.


    little nine nodded and said, ¡°yes, that¡¯s the guy. i taught him the immortality method, and he taught me how to cultivate. after training for the past three months, i am now at the peak of the ascension plane.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s terrific! well done,¡± li qingshan congratulated her while clapping his hands.


    ¡°unfortunately, for some unknown reason, i am very slow in comprehending the path. otherwise, i would have long broken through to the distant shore plane,¡± little nine dejectedly.


    he had a strange look since he thought her speed of breakthrough was incredible enough.


    did she want to progress even faster?


    he comforted her by saying, ¡°you can¡¯t rush things when it comes to comprehending the path. you will be able to comprehend the path as long as you maintain the innocence of a child.¡±


    ¡°i know. i am not in a hurry. i will take things slowly,¡± little nine agreed while nodding. she was also aware that her speed of breakthrough was astonishing enough.


    ¡°brother, i will stay here tonight. it was very tiring to have been cultivating continuously for the past three months. i want to spend a night resting here at your place.¡± little nine felt a sudden urge to stay while enjoying the snowy scenery outside the hut.


    ¡°all right. i will prepare some dinner for you.¡± li qingshan readily agreed to her request. he left the hut to collect some vegetables and fish and cooked a few simple dishes.


    the two siblings enjoyed their dinner and had a good time. at night, he prepared a separate room for her to rest in.


    at that moment, on the other side of repentance cliff, someone had infiltrated the area. the shadow was waiting silently by a tree.


    the shadow belonged to a man. he was hanging upside down on the large tree. a pair of wings on his back enveloped his body. he observed everything on the cliff with his green eyes.


    ¡°the ninth princess of the great yan dynasty has entered the bamboo hut, and she has yet to come out. is she not planning to leave tonight?¡± said the bat-like man as he frowned.


    he was the bat king, one of the monster clan assassins raised by the heavenly path sect.


    he was ordered to kill the ninth princess of the great yan dynasty.


    the bat king¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice as he said, ¡°i originally thought that by forcing the yuhua sect to cripple li qingshan, they would have lost an absolute genius. however, who would have imagined that his sister would rise up so quickly and become the new hope of the sect? for her to have reached the ascension plane in her teens is too frightening. she must be eliminated!¡±


    before, no one paid little nine any heed because she was too young.


    who would have thought she would progress so rapidly after joining the yuhua sect? in a year, she had reached the ascension plane.


    when the heavenly path sect received this intel, they were shocked. little nine seemed even more terrifying than li qingshan.


    if they just let her be, she would become another wu shaobai!


    the heavenly path sect would not allow another wu shaobai to emerge from the yuhua sect. therefore, they sent the bat king, whom they had raised, to assassinate little nine. therefore, they should be rid of this potential threat.


    after the bat king entered the yuhua sect, he saw little nine heading toward repentance cliff.


    he hid his aura completely and pretended to be a log. his plan was to strike once night came. then, once he had eliminated her, he would leave immediately, and no one would notice.


    he waited and waited.


    yet little nine did not come out.


    the bat king had been waiting until now. the weather was cold, and it was still snowing heavily. he was already covered in snow and had turned into a snowman.


    he was full of anger and hatred.


    after all, he is a dignified eighth-level venerable plane cultivator. he is not far from reaching the great venerable plane already.


    yet, he had been hanging here for an entire day.


    ¡°d*mn it, i won¡¯t wait any longer. i will just charge in and kill little nine. then


    i will leave this place as fast as i can before anyone can notice me,¡± said the bat king furiously. the weather was just too cold. he didn¡¯t bother to hide his aura anymore as he descended the tree.


    he was going to kill his target!


    and once he finished, he would leave right away.


    little nine, who was just at the ascension plane, would not be able to withstand him at all.


    unfortunately¡­


    earlier, when he had hidden his aura and pretended to be a log, li qingshan did not notice him.


    after all, he would not bother to scan a tree situated beyond repentance cliff for no reason.


    however, the bat king had now exposed his own aura. once he entered repentance cliff, li qingshan immediately detected his presence.


    he raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°someone at the venerable plane has come to repentance cliff at this hour. it is impossible that they are coming for me. that means they are targeting little nine!¡±


    when li qingshan thought of this, his eyes narrowed and showed a murderous intent.


    he got up, pushed open the door, and walked out into the heavy snow.


    ¡°squeak. squeak.¡±


    as he stepped out, li qingshan looked up at the moon. he recalled his cultivation journey and unleashed the heaven¡¯s will of the four signs. in the next second, he pressed a single palm down on the ground.


    silently, the four sacred beasts appeared around li qingshan.


    the azure dragon circled around him. the white tiger roared silently. the vermillion bird spread its wings. the black tortoise stood majestically.


    li qingshan waved his hand, and the four sacred beasts immediately dashed out. they traversed the bridge, the creek, the stele forest, and the heavy snow.


    all of this happened without a sound.


    the next moment, with a loud dong, the four sacred beasts suppressed the bat king, crashing into his figure and exploding immediately.


    in an instant, the bat king¡¯s heart was turned to dust.


    he was perplexed as he felt his heart turn cold.


    it was now the twelfth lunar month. so why was his body colder than the winter?


    he tried to touch his heart.


    however, he felt nothing there.


    the bat king slowly lowered his head and saw a large hole where his heart should be. everything in its place had been vaporized.


    he muttered, ¡°this¡­ what frightening attack is this?¡±


    ¡°there are only two people on repentance cliff. surely little nine does not have such powerful abilities.¡±


    ¡°it can only be¡­ the crippled genius.


    ¡°li qingshan!¡±


    the bat king plummeted to the ground as his consciousness collapsed. his blood splattered all over the ground.


    the white snow covering the ground was tainted red by the blood oozing out from his body.


    he was like a withered rose, and his fresh blood was rosy against the snow.


    once the bat king had figured out who it was that injured him, his eyes glistened with incredulity.


    the genius youth, who was prosecuted by the heavenly path sect, and whose body and soul cultivation had been crippled, had risen to the top again?


    in front of the bamboo hut, li qingshan remained expressionless as he calmly ordered, ¡°five ghosts, go and clean up the place.¡±


    this sudden intrusion of the bat king did not faze him at all.


    the five ghosts went to clean up the place begrudgingly. they smacked their lips in regret as they stared at the corpse of the bat king. if they had discovered this person earlier, they would have gained a new toy.


    then, they would be playing with their new toy instead of cleaning up.


    the five ghosts cleaned up everything very quickly. it continued to snow throughout the night, covering everything. no one even knew that a monster clan assassin raised by the heavenly path sect had died there..

 Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Eight-year-Old A’wei

    chapter 29: eight-year-old a¡¯wei


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the snow last night covered up all the blood that had been spilled.


    when little nine woke up and saw the sea of white snow, she felt at ease.


    she had had a stress-free sleep all night, and now she was relaxed. after quickly washing up, she went out without any makeup on. she smiled when she saw li qingshan.


    he stood by his porch. he looked at the land covered in snow and asked her, ¡°when are you leaving?


    little nine leaned over the railing of the porch. she extended her hand to catch the falling snow as she said, ¡°i will leave in a bit. the yuhua sect will be welcoming a batch of disciples from the changhen demonic sect. master told me that i had to be there.¡±


    ¡°the yuhua sect will be welcoming disciples from the changhen demonic sect?¡± asked li qingshan. he found this very strange.


    this was a rare event. the yuhua sect was one of the top major sects among the righteous sects. although it could not compare to the heavenly path sect, it was still considered powerful.


    among those of the demonic path, the changhen demonic sect was also famous. their heritage spanned back tens of thousands of years.


    a righteous sect and a demonic sect are actually coming into contact. if word of this got out, it would definitely surprise many people.


    li qingshan was one of them.


    little nine said in a low voice, ¡°the heavenly path sect has been pressuring us from all sides. the yuhua sect has been suffering, and internal fighting has been going on for a long time as well. three months ago, when i gave the elder of inheritance the immortality method, he instructed master to take a step back from the conflict between the righteous sects and demonic sects and see the world in a different light. that way, he will find a way to break this stalemate.¡±


    she continued explaining, ¡°the way the heavenly path sect does things is even more demonic than the demonic sects. hence, master made his decision. for the past three months, he has been communicating with the changhen


    demonic sect. he wishes to establish a mutual relationship. this time, the


    changhen demonic sect is sending their disciples over for this very reason. which is also why master places great importance on this and wants me to attend the ceremony.¡±


    li qingshan exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°the elder of inheritance has great foresight. he can see through the root of the problem. he is truly incredible.¡±


    the conflict between the righteous sects and the demonic sects was, in essence, a power struggle over the greater good, personal benefit, and territory.


    were righteous sects necessarily good?


    were demonic sects necessarily evil?


    only extremists would categorize a powerful sect using the terms of good and evil.


    ¡°brother, i shall take my leave now. i will come to visit you again when i am free,¡± said little nine as she waved goodbye.


    li qingshan watched little nine as she left. he couldn¡¯t help but applaud the


    yuhua sect¡¯s actions. the heavenly path sect was exerting pressure on them. in order to survive, the yuhua sect has decided to collaborate with the demonic sects. since the heavenly path sect was currently occupied with the monster refining tower, how could they stop the yuhua sect?


    this move could alleviate some of the pressure on the yuhua sect.


    of course, it would also bring about even greater suppression from the heavenly path sect. but for the yuhua sect, what was done was done, and there was no regretting it.


    just as li qingshan was deep in thought, little fox came running over toward him. she climbed up his leg to his shoulder. she then pointed toward the stele forest in the distance.


    she wanted him to go clean the steles.


    he patted her, and they headed to the stele forest together.


    regardless of how the yuhua sect was, all was well as long as they endured and did not disturb his peaceful cultivation.


    this endless stele forest was where he had to go.


    in the yuhua sect, feng baiyu was well-dressed today. behind him stood little nine, with an indifferent expression. she looked elegant in her outfit.


    in the eyes of others, little nine was an aloof genius girl. she appeared ethereal, and she did not mingle much with others.


    the rest of the elders stood behind feng baiyu. among them was the elder of justice, who sided with feng baiyu once again.


    feng baiyu managed to suppress the conflict stirred up by the elder council.


    since both the elder of justice and the elder of inheritance supported him, any riot initiated by others would not do him much harm.


    the elder of justice asked in a low voice, ¡°sect leader, are we really joining forces with a demonic sect? our reputation will plummet after today. the heavenly path sect will also pressure us even more.¡±


    feng baiyu¡¯s eyes shone with determination. however, his facial expression remained unchanged as he replied, ¡°the sanctions imposed by the heavenly path sect have pushed us into a dead corner. are you suggesting that we should kneel before them and beg for their mercy so that they will spare us?¡± the elder of justice shook his head and said, ¡°i am merely reminding you that we will have no way out after we take this step.¡±


    ¡°we have to take this step,¡± said feng baiyu firmly.


    ¡°with the immortality method, the yuhua sect will surely be able to rise again,¡± said feng baiyu with gritted teeth. only the elder of justice and little nine heard him.


    the elder of justice said nothing more upon hearing this. collaborating with a demonic sect was indeed the best course of action for them at this stage.


    the yuhua sect was willing to sacrifice their reputation in order to survive.


    they needed to endure this difficult time before they could utilize the immortality method to restore the sect to its former glory.


    currently, only a few people in the sect knew about the return of the immortality method. no one dared to breathe a word about it.


    ¡°all right. the members of the changhen demonic sect are here,¡± announced feng baiyu as he noticed a sudden dark cloud churning in the distance. more than ten horses were drawing a chariot. behind it was a large group of people.


    this was the lineup from the changhen demonic sect.


    the leader of the group was young master langyan. he was the eldest son of the changhen demonic sect leader.


    ¡°greetings, yuhua sect leader.¡± as the troops came closer, young master langyan got down from the chariot and greeted feng baiyu politely.


    feng baiyu revealed a smile. he stepped forward and personally shook hands


    with young master langyan. he said, ¡°i have long heard of your reputation as a


    genius. now that i have met you in person, i can confirm that the rumors are


    true. you are so young, yet your cultivation is already at the ascension plane.¡±


    feng baiyu welcomed the others with a smile, saying, ¡°everyone, welcome. i have prepared a feast for you. we shall have our discussion over a nice meal.¡±


    little nine stood far away as she observed everything coldly. she did not pay attention to young master langyan. instead, her gaze was focused on a short and fat kid standing among the troop.


    this short fatty was young. he appeared innocent and was dressed in beautiful clothes. he stood behind young master langyan but did not seem to be a servant.


    little nine observed him with great interest. to her surprise, the short fatty felt her gaze and raised his head to glance at her.


    she thought, ¡°he has such acute senses. my cultivation is at the peak of the ascension plane, and i am standing among the crowd. yet, he noticed me immediately when i paid slightly more attention to him.¡±


    laughter and lively chatter could be heard throughout the feast. the stances of both parties were clear. they were eager to join forces, so no one stirred up any trouble.


    however, after a few rounds of wine, young master langyan suddenly said,


    ¡°uncle feng baiyu, i need to trouble you with a matter.¡±


    ¡°my good nephew, speak your mind,¡± feng baiyu said with a smile.


    young master langyan pleaded, ¡°this is my brother. he is a pea-brain. he had a hard time growing up in the changhen demonic sect since the competition there was fierce. therefore, i hope you will agree to accept him as one of your disciples and allow him to stay in the yuhua sect.¡±


    many thoughts flashed past feng baiyu¡¯s mind. could it be that the other party was testing their sincerity?


    he agreed to this request decisively, saying, ¡°nephew, rest your worries. i will accept your younger brother as my disciple right here, right now.¡±


    young master langyan was exhilarated. he called out, ¡°a¡¯wei, come and greet your master.¡±


    the honest-looking, short fatty walked out. he knelt and bowed his head in greeting, ¡°master.¡±


    ¡°all right. this is your senior sister,¡± said feng baiyu as he pointed at little nine.


    the short fatty bowed and greeted her too. ¡°senior sister.¡±


    little nine immediately replied, ¡°junior brother, there is no need for formality between us.¡±


    feng baiyu raised his cup and declared loudly, ¡°good! to celebrate my gaining a new disciple, let us drink.¡±


    the banquet hall was filled with laughter once more.


    after everyone had their fill, they slowly left the scene. finally, only the main figures from both sects remained to discuss the details of the collaboration between the yuhua sect and the changhen demonic sect.


    little nine was tasked with bringing her junior brother on a tour around the


    yuhua sect.


    the two of them walked leisurely amidst the snow.


    ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± asked little nine.


    ¡°a¡¯wei, ¡± he replied.


    ¡°how about your full name? not your nickname,¡± little nine asked resignedly.


    ¡°i don¡¯t remember it,¡± a¡¯wei replied seriously while shaking his head.


    little nine was stunned. how could someone his age not be able to remember his own full name?


    ¡°then, how old are you?¡± little nine continued asking as she took a deep breath.


    ¡°i am eight years old,¡± a¡¯wei replied seriously, after thinking for a second.


    little nine had a strange expression. she sized a¡¯wei up. she really wanted to ask him something.


    how can he be eight years old?


    ¡°are you lying to me?¡± little nine could not help but ask.


    ¡°senior sister, my brain can¡¯t remember a lot of things. if you ask me so quickly, i cannot think straight,¡± said a¡¯wei as he shook his head. he seemed impatient.


    ¡°senior sister, i want to go over there,¡± a¡¯wei suddenly said, seriously, pointing his finger.


    little nine turned toward the direction where he was pointing. it was at repentance cliff.


    ¡°why do you want to go there? ordinary people aren¡¯t allowed there.¡± little nine immediately turned him down.


    she would not bring a pea-brain to see her brother.


    ¡°something is drawing me there,¡± said a¡¯wei. he then bent his legs and, with a rumble, leaped to the other side of repentance cliff.


    repentance cliff was very, very far away from where they were standing.


    little nine blinked.


    was that something an eight-year-old pea-brain could do?


    ¡°oh no. brother!¡± cried out little nine as she immediately rushed after him.


    on repentance cliff, li qingshan was comprehending a stele. just as he was meditating on it attentively, he sensed something charging toward the cliff straight toward him.


    it was very fast, and its aura was expanding. the aura was mighty and covered a vast area.


    ¡°is this aura at the venerable plane?¡±


    li qingshan raised an eyebrow. he immediately lifted his hands. then, with a dong, he struck out with a palm strike.


    [dong!]


    behind him, three buddhas appeared. they were huge and blocked off the person who was charging toward him.


    the person was immediately suppressed by li qingshan, falling on the snow in pain.


    ¡°why have you infiltrated repentance cliff?¡± asked li qingshan with a frown.


    ¡°because of you,¡± answered a¡¯wei with some difficulty. he had been suppressed, and his entire body was aching.


    ¡°because of me?¡± replied li qingshan, shocked. he thought he had been exposed.


    ¡°i sensed your spiritual consciousness, so i came looking for you. i am in pain and wish to seek your help. how do you control such a gigantic spiritual consciousness?¡± asked a¡¯wei excitedly.


    ¡°spiritual consciousness?¡± replied li qingshan with a frown. he had just noticed that this person¡¯s spiritual consciousness was very thick. it was several hundred times richer than that of an ordinary person. it was also seeping out of him uncontrollably and was dazzling to behold, just like the sun at night.


    ¡°you cannot control your spiritual consciousness?¡± asked li qingshan.


    ¡°yes. ever since i was born, i have been able to absorb world spiritual qi. even before i was six months old, i began cultivating automatically. by two years old, i had reached the body refinement plane. i reached the innate plane at age three, the grandmaster plane at age four, the ascension plane at age five, the distant shore plane at age six, and the venerable plane at age seven.¡±


    ¡°as i cultivated, my body also continued to grow larger, resulting in my current appearance.


    ¡°however, my intelligence and abilities clearly cannot control such incredible cultivation. this makes me very anxious.


    ¡°i discovered that my mental development cannot keep pace with the growth of my cultivation.


    ¡°in other words, my cultivation is increasing too rapidly.


    ¡°before i was eight years old, i was already at the venerable plane. however, all my energy is spent on controlling my cultivation. hence, i have no energy left to remember anything else.


    ¡°for me, my cultivation is like a burning piece of coal.


    ¡°my intelligence cannot control my cultivation.


    ¡°if one¡¯s virtue does not match one¡¯s status, it will bring forth disaster. the same goes for one¡¯s cultivation.


    ¡°for the past year, i have sealed myself away. i did not dare absorb any more spiritual qi. i fear that if i am not careful, i will break through to the great venerable plane.


    ¡°i fear i will die from overconsumption of spiritual qi.


    ¡°hence, i sought to find someone like me who was born with a rich spiritual consciousness but who could also control it.


    ¡°from him, i want to learn how to control my overflowing spiritual consciousness. and that person is you,¡± a¡¯wei said rapidly.


    he looked at li qingshan, his eyes burning with passion..

 Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Three Years

    chapter 30: three years


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    just as li qingshan was about to continue interrogating a¡¯wei, his domain expanded, and he sensed that little nine had come as well.


    he immediately let go of a¡¯wei.


    ¡°brother, did this person scare you?¡± little nine asked, coming over in concern.


    ¡°no. this man isn¡¯t from the yuhua sect, right?¡± li qingshan asked.


    ¡°no, he is not,¡± little nine whispered in li qingshan¡¯s ear. ¡°he is the youngest son of the changhen demonic sect leader.¡±


    ¡°he has problems with his head. he¡¯s very stupid.¡±


    li qingshan blinked and looked at a¡¯wei. he was not stupid at all.


    if he were stupid, then there are no geniuses in the world.


    ¡°he did not scare me. you can bring him back now,¡± li qingshan said gently.


    a¡¯wei panicked. he did not want to go back.


    ¡°go back first and come again when there is no one here. then, we can chat,¡± li qingshan said with telepathy, comforting a¡¯wei without changing his expression.


    a¡¯wei grew quiet, but there was excitement in his eyes. obediently, he followed little nine back.


    repentance cliff was peaceful once more.


    ¡°interesting,¡± li qingshan murmured. ¡°i didn¡¯t think there were people like him in the world.¡± but, to be honest, he was very intrigued by a¡¯wei.


    a¡¯wei left obediently with little nine. along the way, little nine reprimanded a¡¯wei strictly.


    ¡°repentance cliff is where the yuhua sect punishes disciples. the one you saw earlier was my brother. he is weak and helpless, without any cultivation prowess. he is just a regular person. so you¡¯re not allowed to disturb him again. ¡±


    a¡¯wei blinked, and a shred of surprise appeared on his honest face.


    that man earlier¡­ was helpless?


    then who sent him crashing into the snow with one slap, immediately immobilizing him?


    then who was the one who could tell in one glance that his spiritual consciousness was overflowing?


    a¡¯wei opened his mouth to speak but had nothing to say.


    he just agreed obediently.


    soon after, little nine had the other disciples arrange things for a¡¯wei while she went to cultivate alone.


    the night was dark. a¡¯wei got up after midnight and flew back to repentance cliff secretly.


    li qingshan was waiting for him under the moonlight.


    ¡°hello, sir,¡± a¡¯wei greeted him politely.


    ¡°you are the son of the changhen demonic sect¡¯s leader?¡±


    a¡¯wei thought for a moment. then, after confirming that he was, he nodded.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    his spiritual consciousness was overflowing. however, to control it, he would need more time to think, thus appearing to be a bit delayed in his reactions.


    this was why all he could remember for the past eight years was that his name was a¡¯wei. he could not remember his full name.


    ¡°have the people of the changhen demonic sect not discovered your situation?¡± li qingshan asked with an arched eyebrow.


    ¡°father realized that i was not normal when i was three years old. he has thought of all sorts of solutions, but none of them worked,¡± a¡¯wei said sadly.


    ¡°then why did you come to the yuhua sect?¡± li qingshan asked.


    ¡°someone said that the yuhua sect has the remnants of the immortality method,¡± a¡¯wei said. ¡°the complete immortality method can change one¡¯s body cultivation, so perhaps the remnants can cure me. which is why brother brought me here to find a teacher and study well here.¡±


    ¡°i see.¡± li qingshan understood. this was one of the reasons behind the cooperation between the changhen demonic sect and the yuhua sect.


    ¡°the immortality method can¡¯t cure you,¡± li qingshan said honestly.


    the immortality method only targets body cultivation and does not target spiritual consciousness.


    he had already cultivated the complete immortality method, so he was sure about it.


    ¡°then what do i do?¡± a¡¯wei looked worriedly at li qingshan.


    ¡°how about this?¡± li qingshan said, after thinking for a bit. ¡°come here secretly every three days, and i will help you resolve the problem of your overflowing spiritual consciousness.¡±


    a¡¯wei was an excellent test subject.


    there was the million stele forest on repentance cliff. li qingshan wanted to see if a¡¯wei could comprehend them.


    ¡°thank you, sir. thank you, sir.¡± a¡¯wei knelt in excitement and kowtowed to li qingshan.


    li qingshan accepted this ritual. he walked forward and pointed at a stele.


    ¡°there is a stele here,¡± he said. ¡°observe it attentively and see if you can comprehend what is inside.¡±


    a¡¯wei looked at it seriously. he no longer suppressed his spiritual consciousness and let the stele absorb it freelv.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    spiritual consciousness radiated out of a¡¯wei¡¯s entire body. it was massive, turning him into a shining and glittering boy.


    the stele absorbed it wildly; a¡¯wei was also comprehending.


    but nothing else happened.


    a lot of a¡¯wei¡¯s spiritual consciousness got absorbed. if he were a regular person, he would have died many times over, but he was completely fine. he was not hurt at all.


    of course, he also couldn¡¯t comprehend the stele¡¯s technique.


    ¡°sir, i think i saw a bit of sword qi,¡± a¡¯wei said with a frown. ¡°it¡¯s blurry, and i can¡¯t comprehend it.¡±


    ¡°the skill here is too ancient. too much time has passed. hence, it has already scattered into nothingness.¡±


    li qingshan knew better now.


    although a¡¯wei had studied the stele attentively and had a strong comprehension, he was different. he still could not comprehend it.


    the stele was too ancient, so even though a¡¯wei had super-strong spiritual consciousness, his efforts were futile.


    only li qingshan could overlook the effects of time and comprehend the skills of the steles.


    ¡°you used up quite a bit of your spiritual consciousness tonight,¡± li qingshan said. ¡°go home and rest. then, come back in three days.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s all right. i can make up for the spiritual consciousness i used with one night¡¯s sleep. see you in three days, sir.¡± a¡¯wei smiled innocently and left.


    li qingshan stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the million stele forest.


    ¡°i was confused before. it used to be that regular cultivators who had weaker spiritual consciousnesses didn¡¯t dare to come to study the steles. but top geniuses with strong spiritual consciousnesses are more willing to come and try.


    ¡°but now it seems that even if they have enough spiritual consciousness, they might still not be able to comprehend the skills in the stele. too much time has passed, and the skills will just scatter.


    ¡°this is where my advantage lies. i can manage to overlook the effects of time and comprehend techniques from thousands or tens of thousands of years ago.¡±


    after thinking about this, li qingshan walked back to the bamboo hut and continued to cultivate.


    with li qingshan¡¯s promise, a¡¯wei would sneak over at night every three days.


    li qingshan also started helping a¡¯wei resolve his problem of overflowing spiritual consciousness.


    his solution was to absorb a¡¯wei¡¯s overflowing spiritual consciousness into his own body. then he would turn it into nutrients to nourish his root bone forest.


    a¡¯wei¡¯s spiritual consciousness was incredibly massive. if he could not control it, he would definitely explode and die.


    now that li qingshan had absorbed it, a¡¯wei was relieved, and the pressure on his body was reduced. he gradually changed from a short and fat boy to a regular il-year-old.


    the entire process took three years.


    the yuhua sect and the changhen demonic sect¡¯s collaboration in these three years was very successful. it was able to resolve the huge pressure on the yuhua sect, while the reappearance of the immortality method united the upper levels of the yuhua sect. this was effective in fending off the pressure coming from the heavenly path sect.


    due to the immortality method, the yuhua sect entered a golden age.


    the only problem was that the heavenly path sect started to spread the news that the yuhua sect had joined the demonic sects, abandoning the righteous sects. they portrayed the yuhua sect as traitors that needed to be killed.


    the reputation of the yuhua sect had been ruined.


    of course, this did not have much to do with li qingshan.


    he continued to live quite easily on repentance cliff.


    the one who visited repentance cliff the most in these three years was a¡¯wei. he came every three days, and li qingshan was able to completely solve his problem.


    at 11 years old, a¡¯wei was at the peak of the venerable plane. the spiritual consciousness that radiated from his body was not as terrifying as before anymore. he could control most of it now, while li qingshan absorbed the rest.


    li qingshan did not have any breakthroughs these three years. this was the result of him suppressing with all his might since he was using all of his spiritual qi to cultivate his root bones instead.


    this already included the spiritual consciousness absorbed from a¡¯wei. he used all of it to nourish his forest-like body cultivation.


    after three years, li qingshan¡¯s root bones grew healthily. each one was a small tree now.


    put together; he seemed to have a sea of root bones. and each root bone had limitless energy accumulated within it.


    and after three years, finally, one day, li qingshan opened his eyes and let out a breath. ¡°time to enter the great venerable plane!¡± he said softly..

 Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Great Venerable

    chapter 31: great venerable


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    li qingshan had not ever purposely tried to make a breakthrough in the past three years.


    because for him, a breakthrough was an effortless thing. what he needed to do was to grow his root bones.


    this way, his future path would be much easier and smoother.


    thus, he had been suppressing his cultivation for the past three years and growing his root bones. li qingshan only needed to breakthrough after his root bones surpassed the plane.


    now, his root bones had surpassed his cultivation.


    it was not just a root bone. instead, it was an extremely massive green forest, and all of it was li qingshan¡¯s root bones.


    on that day, after three years, li qingshan stood under the eaves of the bamboo hut. beside him was the translucent, crystal-white little fox.


    she was four years old now and had quite good cultivation, and she was already at the peak of the distant shore plane.


    of course, this was not due to her own efforts. most of it was because her mother had put her entire life¡¯s cultivation into little fox for her to absorb slowly.


    after three years, little fox was still working on absorbing it. she was only four years old, but she had already reached the peak of the distant shore plane, which was more terrifying than a¡¯wei.


    but recently, her improvement speed had gradually slowed down.


    she had absorbed most of the energy from her mother, which was why she was slowing down.


    her cultivation speed would continue to slow down until it reached a normal level.


    ¡°what are you looking at?¡± little fox asked curiously.


    after three years, she had formed a transverse bone and learned how to speak. her voice was timid.


    li qingshan held a teacup and rubbed it with his hand softly. looking up at the sky, he said, ¡°judging by the sky, it will rain tonight.¡¯


    little fox leaned over the railing. she was confused and did not understand the sky, but li qingshan said it would rain, so she decided to wait with him.


    night fell. the stars were very bright that night, and the moon was lovely. the sky was covered with glittering, dazzling stars.


    the moon was as bright and round as a full moon.


    little fox looked at li qingshan in confusion.


    the night was so beautiful. would it rain?


    li qingshan took a deep breath and closed his eyes. then, he adjusted his body so his condition would be at its peak.


    he could sense that the spiritual qi of the world was starting to boil.


    the rain, indeed, was not far away.


    once it rained, he would be able to break through.


    the time passed, second by second.


    the white jade-like moon crossed over the milky way, and dawn arrived.


    [¡°boom!¡±] [¡°crack!¡±]


    [¡°boom!¡±]


    at that moment in the world, thunder cracked and then kept sounding without stopping. it was like a god was furious and roaring at the world.


    the thunder echoed throughout the sky.


    [¡°drip!¡±] [¡°drop!¡±]


    [¡°drip!¡±]


    raindrops began pouring down, falling onto the roof.


    little fox looked on with surprise. it really was raining.


    a breeze blew by, bringing with it massive spiritual qi.


    little fox could not help but crane her neck. she wanted to see it.


    [¡°whoosh!¡±]


    the next second, the rainstorm came crashing down.


    it took little fox by surprise. she hurriedly pulled back and shook her head to get rid of the water. her fur was all wet.


    li qingshan, clad in a white robe, looked at her sad state and smiled with affection.


    he lifted his teacup and enjoyed the rain.


    his expression was normal, and he looked calm.


    but the energy inside li qingshan¡¯s body was like a calm sea that suddenly experienced a windstorm. thousand-meter-tall waves were swept up and came crashing down, wanting to destroy everything.


    the energy built up over three years went wild because of the rain.


    li qingshan closed his eyes. the images of three buddhas materialized behind him. then, with a boom, the four sacred beasts appeared in the four directions and roared soundlessly.


    the world suddenly shook fiercely.


    li qingshan saw the great world path in this new world.


    not only did he see the great world path, but he also saw that it was chained up, and it was surging with difficulty.


    ¡°what is this?¡± li qingshan opened his eyes in extreme confusion. when he had broken into the great venerable plane, his soul had instantly strengthened, and he had seen the true nature of the great world path.


    but in its true nature, the thick great world path was not moving. instead, it was locked up. as a result, the average person would be unable to comprehend it.


    this shocked li qingshan.


    ¡°is the chained great world path the reason why no one in the current world can break into the saint plane?¡± li qingshan started guessing.


    li qingshan raised his hands and tapped a finger. then, with a boom, a drop of rain exploded and broke through the curtain of rain. it formed a painting of the world.


    thousands of images from around the world appeared on the scroll.


    this was the path that li qingshan had comprehended before. now that he had entered the great venerable plane, he could display it easily.


    but that was all.


    he could not comprehend more because, at this point, he wanted to comprehend the great world path but discovered that it was locked up.


    ¡°something must have happened,¡± li qingshan muttered. his gaze was dark. he must find out about it.


    when li qingshan broke into the great venerable plane and opened his eyes, he found little fox staring at him.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± li qingshan asked. he smiled and patted little fox.


    ¡°did you have a breakthrough?¡± little fox reached out and scratched li qingshan.


    ¡°yes.¡± li qingshan nodded.


    ¡°so, you¡¯re in the great venerable plane now?¡± little fox said in shock.


    ¡°i should be. it¡¯s not like i can enter the saint plane,¡± li qingshan answered seriously after thinking.


    ¡°what level are you in the great venerable plane?¡± little fox asked, unable to wait.


    she had inherited memories and knew that the great venerable plane was divided into nine heavens. could li qingshan have reached the ninth heaven directly after his breakthrough?


    li qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°i¡¯ve let you down. i¡¯m not at the peak of the great venerable plane. i¡¯m only at the first heaven!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s okay. you still have room for improvement,¡± little fox comforted li qingshan.


    ¡°but to be honest, even a ninth heaven great venerable might not be able to defeat me,¡± li qingshan answered seriously.


    in these three years, he had wiped steles, comprehended skills and techniques, and cultivated his forest-like root bones. his skills hung from the root bones like fruits.


    li qingshan¡¯s power had now reached a terrifying level.


    however, he kept his power sheathed and hidden away, so no one knew how powerful li qingshan was.


    ¡°if you¡¯re this powerful, why don¡¯t you go out to compete with others?¡± little fox asked curiously.


    ¡°compete? that¡¯s so boring. do you like it a lot?¡± li qingshan asked in response.


    ¡°don¡¯t you men like to compete over many things?¡± little fox said, climbing onto li qingshan¡¯s shoulder. its big tail wrapped around li qingshan¡¯s neck.


    ¡°rather than competing, i¡¯d like to break through the shackles of the world even more,¡± li qingshan said. ¡°i want to see the scenery at the top of the mountain and search for immortality.¡±


    ¡°you are different from the others,¡± little fox mumbled.


    li qingshan chuckled and reached out to pet little fox¡¯s tail. it was very soft and comfortable.


    ¡°little nine is here!¡±


    suddenly, li qingshan sensed little nine from across repentance cliff.


    little nine came once a month over the past three years and spent the rest of her time cultivating. little nine worked even harder, especially after the yuhua sect partnered with the changhen demonic sect and recovered its resources.


    it had been exactly one month since little nine¡¯s last visit.


    but little nine had never come so late at night.


    hearing that little nine had come, little fox made a face and ran away quickly.


    she still did not want to meet anyone other than li qingshan..

 Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Elder of Inheritance Passed Away

    chapter 32: elder of inheritance passed away


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    little nine had never come late at night.


    she had been in the yuhua sect for four years now and had gone from a little girl to a tall and prim lady.


    she was like a fairy who had descended from the heavens.


    now that little nine had come to repentance cliff, her cultivation had reached the peak of the distant shore plane and was one step away from the venerable


    plane.


    she was only 16 years old.


    her potential was unlimited.


    everyone in the yuhua sect had heard of little nine, the genius.


    the attention and care that sect leader feng baiyu gave to little nine was also unprecedented.


    the heavenly path sect had sent more killers after the assassination attempt of the bat king, but without exception, they were all stopped by the strong figures of the yuhua sect.


    little nine did not go outside either. instead, she just stayed within the yuhua sect and focused on cultivation.


    when little nine appeared before li qingshan, he asked curiously, ¡°why did you come so hurriedly in the middle of the night?¡±


    little nine took a deep breath and looked at li qingshan. ¡°brother,¡± she said, ¡°the elder of inheritance passed away.¡±


    li qingshan was taken aback. he felt shocked inside. the elder of inheritance was a pillar of the yuhua sect and at the peak of the great venerable plane.


    how could he pass away?


    but seeing how little nine acted, it did not seem made up.


    ¡°the elder of inheritance lived for 2,000 years and already had peak cultivation. even though he reached the limit, he learned the immortality method, so how could he pass away?¡± li qingshan asked with a frown.


    ¡°the elder of inheritance has been cultivating in isolation these past years, studying the immortality method. he wanted to break past the shackles of the world to become a saint.


    ¡°but after three years, he put all his efforts into this and made multiple attempts to no avail. he even burned himself to try and succeed the last time,¡± little nine said sadly. ¡°but unfortunately, it was still not enough. he passed away while in seclusion and disintegrated entirely. he has no remains.¡±


    ¡°he was even willing to burn himself for a breakthrough.¡± li qingshan was speechless for a long while after hearing this.


    he had tried too hard. the elder of inheritance was not supposed to die this early at all.


    ¡°who else knows about this?¡± li qingshan asked immediately.


    he thought about it a lot. the elder of inheritance was a pillar of support in the yuhua sect. if news of his death spread, the yuhua sect would definitely be shaken.


    ¡°the heavenly path sect already knows about this, ¡± little nine said after taking a deep breath. ¡°great changes will happen next, so i came to tell you.¡±


    the heavenly path sect would be the happiest to know that an elder had passed away.


    ¡°brother, the heavenly path sect will take advantage of this rare chance and attack the yuhua sect.


    ¡°without the elder of inheritance, the yuhua sect might not be able to hold up,¡± little nine admitted. ¡°if that time comes, i will have someone protect you and escape back. return to the great yan dynasty and be an average prince, living an average life. the cultivation world isn¡¯t under our control.¡± she could already feel the imminent storm and felt very down.


    she came to see li qingshan at night to tell him about her plan.


    if the situation was irreversible, then they could only protect themselves.


    ¡°it hasn¡¯t happened yet, so don¡¯t be so pessimistic,¡± li qingshan comforted little nine after a pause. ¡°the yuhua sect can still be confident.¡±


    little nine shook her head. of course, she knew much more about the yuhua sect¡¯s internal affairs than li qingshan, so she was pessimistic.


    ¡°brother, i must go now. stay at repentance cliff, and wait for my news. i will fight for your safety with my life,¡± little nine said seriously. then, she turned and left without giving li qingshan the chance to speak.


    li qingshan looked at little nine¡¯s back, brows knitted tightly.


    the accidental death of the elder of inheritance would definitely bring about a huge chain reaction.


    ¡°other than the elder of inheritance, the two most powerful of the yuhua sect are only the ninth heaven great venerables. one is little nine¡¯s grandfather-master, and the other is the elder of justice.


    ¡°but these two can¡¯t fend off the heavenly path sect,¡± said li qingshan helplessly as he shook his head.


    thinking, he gathered true qi at his fingertip and drew a bird in the air.


    the bird came to life and flapped its wings. it was very spirited.


    ¡°call a¡¯wei over,¡± li qingshan said.


    the bird immediately flew out to find a¡¯wei.


    materialization was a technique that li qingshan had learned in these three years, and it was advantageous.


    it was how he usually communicated with a¡¯wei.


    in addition to little nine, a¡¯wei was li qingshan¡¯s other outside information source.


    little nine was responsible for the yuhua sect, while a¡¯wei was responsible for the outside world.


    not long after the little bird flew out, a young boy slipped into repentance cliff under the night sky.


    ¡°sir!¡± a¡¯wei stood behind li qingshan and greeted him respectfully.


    a¡¯wei had shed off the frustrations of an overflowing spiritual consciousness after three years. he had lost his fat and short figure, and had grown much taller. he had sharp features with defined lines, and his actions were fast and sharp too.


    for three years, he kept a low profile in the yuhua sect. other than when he came to li qingshan¡¯s place, he always cultivated alone. his only friend in the yuhua sect was his senior sister, little nine.


    ¡°did you know that the yuhua sect¡¯s elder of inheritance has died?¡± li qingshan asked.


    ¡°i just found out.¡± a¡¯wei nodded. he also had a surprised expression.


    ¡°if you already know, it means that the people outside know as well.¡± li qingshan chuckled wryly.


    ¡°the yuhua sect is like a big colander,¡± a¡¯wei said, shaking his head. ¡°don¡¯t think about locking information in. even those elders are selling information to make a profit. it¡¯s already a feat for them to keep any information for a day.¡± ¡°then do you know how the elder of inheritance died?¡± li qingshan asked.


    ¡°he passed away because he wanted to break through the shackles of the world,¡± a¡¯wei said. ¡°when he passed, there was a phenomenon in the world. the elder of inheritance¡¯s angry roar traveled from the mountain peak hundreds of li away.¡±


    ¡°did you hear the angry roar? what did he yell?¡± li qingshan asked curiously.


    a¡¯wei had a strange expression as he said, ¡°what he yelled was, ¡®f*ck the world!¡¯¡±


    li qingshan frowned. an old man who has lived for 2,000 years should not get angry so easily.


    something must have happened that made the elder of inheritance lose control.


    ¡°sir, if you want to know the specifics, you should go to the site,¡± a¡¯wei reminded li qingshan. ¡°the elder of inheritance died, but his spiritual print still hasn¡¯t dispersed. you should perceive it. with your abilities, you¡¯ll find something. after all, the elder of inheritance was going to enter the saint


    plane.¡±


    he was the only one in the yuhua sect who knew how powerful li qingshan was.


    three years had passed, and a¡¯wei could control his cultivation well now. he had even reached the peak of the venerable plane, but he still could not take a single blow from li qingshan.


    this was why he made that suggestion.


    li qingshan nodded wordlessly, making a note of it.


    ¡°the heavenly path sect will be overjoyed that the elder of inheritance has passed away. however, a big storm with conspiracies will happen next,¡± li


    qingshan said, sighing.


    standing on the side, a¡¯wei said, ¡°the people of the heavenly path sect should be discussing how to attack the yuhua sect right now.¡±


    li qingshan waved his hand. ¡°you can go now.¡±


    a¡¯wei left immediately. he obeyed everything li qingshan said.


    li qingshan gazed at the elder of inheritance¡¯s mountain a few hundred li away.


    ¡°i have been in this world for almost five years, but i still have not left repentance cliff. it¡¯s time to go out and see the yuhua sect.¡± li qingshan lifted his foot and stepped across the mountain and river, heading toward the mountain of the elder of inheritance.


    he wanted to take a look..

 Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Shackles of the Path

    chapter 33: shackles of the path


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    heavenly path sect.


    grand meeting hall.


    a few top elders were discussing something with cold and cruel expressions.


    ¡°all, i just received the news that the elder of inheritance from the yuhua sect has passed away,¡± the heavenly path sect leader said, holding the confidential letter he had just received. then, scoffing coldly, he asked, ¡°what thoughts do you all have?¡±


    ¡°does it still have to be said?¡±


    ¡°attack directly and destroy the yuhua sect!¡± an elder with a hot temper said excitedly, hitting the table.


    ¡°good point,¡± another elder agreed. ¡°the only pillar of the yuhua sect has fallen. we do not need to worry about hurting ourselves anymore. naturally, this is a great time to destroy the yuhua sect.¡±


    ¡°the elder of inheritance is the only one from the yuhua sect that makes us feel intimidated and can drag us to death as well. the other figures of the yuhua sect are not worth mentioning. now that the elder of inheritance has accidentally died, it is like a gift from heaven for the heavenly path sect.


    therefore, defeating the yuhua sect is imperative!¡±


    ¡°ever since we started sanctioning the yuhua sect, they have turned to the side of the demonic sects. the yuhua sect kept interacting with them over these three years, provoking the heavenly path sect everywhere. we must teach them a hard lesson.¡±


    ¡°the death of the elder of inheritance will be the straw that breaks the yuhua


    sect¡¯s back. the yuhua sect always says they have a special destiny and that


    their heritage has never been interrupted. they always want to return to


    the top and suppress the heavenly path sect. this time, we will make the yuhua sect¡¯s heritage go extinct!¡±


    ¡°sect leader, please issue the order. without the elder of inheritance, the yuhua sect is like a ship without a captain, losing its direction at sea. it¡¯s not even worth mentioning.¡±


    all of the heavenly path sect elders were cold and cruel. they all thought they should grasp this opportunity to destroy the yuhua sect.


    seeing this scene, the heavenly path sect leader¡¯s lips curled. ¡°you all want to destroy the yuhua sect,¡± he said. ¡°who will take the lead?¡±


    ¡°sect leader, we recently have a new genius in the heavenly path sect,¡± an elder brought up. ¡°he is not yet 100 years old but has already reached the peak of the great venerable plane. therefore, he can destroy the yuhua sect.¡±


    ¡°sect leader, elder tian qingzi, indeed, can do it.¡±


    ¡°elder tian qingzi has been cultivating hard in the heavenly path sect and is not well-known in the outside world. he has never cared about titles or fame, but now is the time for him to contribute to the sect. he could lead a group of 20 great venerables, and it would be more than enough to destroy the yuhua


    sect.¡±


    ¡°elder tian qingzi is indeed the most suitable choice. let him defeat the yuhua


    sect and shoot to fame with this one battle, spreading the glory of the


    heavenly path sect.¡±


    the elders all nodded once again. they believed that the leader to destroy the yuhua sect should be the heavenly path sect¡¯s most successful figure in recent history¡ªelder tian qingzi.


    the heavenly path sect leader considered this suggestion seriously.


    he also agreed with it deep down.


    ¡°since everyone recommends elder tian qingzi, he will lead this time. gather 20 great venerables and attack the yuhua sect together. declare the strength of the heavenly path sect and protect the dignity of the righteous sects! any sect who conspires with the demonic sects will be completely destroyed,¡± the heavenly path sect leader said righteously.


    the other elders nodded in unison.


    in their eyes, the yuhua sect without the elder of inheritance was not a match for elder tian qingzi and the 20 other great venerables.


    ¡°the yuhua sect with an uninterrupted heritage will be destroyed in the hands of the heavenly path sect.¡± the heavenly path sect leader looked coldly into the distance, feeling proud inside.


    yuhua sect.


    mountain peak of the elder of inheritance.


    similar to li qingshan¡¯s repentance cliff, the mountain peak of the elder of inheritance was also devoid of people.


    of course, no one wanted to go to repentance cliff, while the elder of inheritance would not let anyone enter his mountain.


    the person who had spent the most time on this peak recently was little nine.


    during those months, little nine taught the immortality method to the elder of inheritance.


    then the elder of inheritance tried countless times in the three years to break through the saint pass and the shackles of the world. but unfortunately, he never succeeded.


    the death of the elder of inheritance made everyone in the yuhua sect panic.


    the only reason they did not fall apart was that the upper level of the yuhua sect was united due to the immortality method.


    otherwise, the yuhua sect would have fallen into chaos even without the heavenly path sect¡¯s attack.


    after collecting the elder of inheritance¡¯s corpse, the mountain quieted down again. there was no one here.


    no one noticed that li qingshan had come here from repentance cliff.


    he strolled casually and took in everything on this peak. then, he closed his eyes to sense it.


    ¡°this place is indeed different from other places,¡± li qingshan said to himself.


    ¡°there are signs everywhere of the dangers and difficulties when the elder of inheritance tried to break through.¡±


    he could sense signs of the great path bursting forth everywhere on the mountain peak.


    his physical body could not see any traces on the mountain. it was like the elder of inheritance had slept and never woken up.


    but when li qingshan closed his eyes, his soul at the great venerable plane permeated this mountain. he could see clearly that there was damage to the mountain everywhere.


    these damages were the marks left behind by the great path bursting forth.


    it was when the elder of inheritance tried to break through the shackles of the world and use the great path he had comprehended to hack down on the chains over the saint pass.


    unfortunately, he had failed.


    ¡°the shackles of the world are not so easy to break. the saint pass is different from 3,000 years ago because it is locked. but who put on the lock?¡± li qingshan pondered with a frown.


    he walked to where the elder of inheritance had made the breakthrough.


    li qingshan sat down there.


    he combined himself with the elder of inheritance¡¯s mindset as he had broken through and started comprehending slowly.


    the elder of inheritance had just died. however, the marks created when he had broken through were still there.


    li qingshan could sense everything he had felt during the breakthrough. with a boom, pounding comprehension poured into his soul. then, like a broken dam, it flooded for thousands of miles without a stop.


    li qingshan felt what the elder of inheritance had felt.


    like a blade of grass breaking through the soil, he breathed the new air, saw a new world, and possessed vigorous vitality. he grew with all his might, squeezing past the restraints of the soil and rocks to show his body. this was what it felt like to break through the shackles of the world.


    but before li qingshan could feel joy¡­


    what followed, after experiencing the exuberant life, was a sudden fall. the grass quickly wilted and returned to the soil.


    life and death cycled through in a short instant. the grass underwent shocking changes.


    originally, it went from death to life and saw hope. but in an instant, it went from life to death, and everything wilted.


    li qingshan sensed all of this with a frown. he could fully feel the elder of inheritance¡¯s despair at the time.


    he had already crossed over the shackles of the world and saw the light of the saint plane. but before he could rejoice, the light was extinguished.


    it was no wonder he had cursed the heavens.


    li qingshan could sense clearly that the elder of inheritance had used his own great path to chop the shackles of the world. but, even though it had some effect, he still could not break apart the chains in the end.


    ¡°why is the saint plane locked up?¡± li qingshan opened his eyes. he was unwilling to get up as he thought deeply.


    this was deeply related to him.


    because he had reached the great venerable plane, he was only in the first heaven, but with li qingshan¡¯s cultivation speed, reaching the ninth heaven was only a matter of time. he would have to face the shackles of the world sooner or later.


    ¡°forty years ago, how had senior wu shaobai comprehended a shred of the saint plane before his death?¡± then, thinking back to his last meeting with wu shaobai a few years ago, li qingshan fell into deep thought..

 Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: One Leaf, One Sword

    chapter 34: one leaf, one sword


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    li qingshan sat at the mountain peak of the elder of inheritance. his brain was filled with countless question marks.


    the questions were about the so-called shackles of the world and the saint plane.


    ¡°if i want to solve these questions, i have to find out what exactly happened


    3,000 years ago.¡± li qingshan finally found the root of the problem after


    thinking for a long time.


    that battle was 3,000 years ago.


    after that battle, the saint plane became locked, so if he wanted to fully understand why, he had to first understand that battle.


    ¡°the yuhua sect¡¯s library should have records about the war from 3,000 years ago. i should go look.¡± li qingshan got up, getting ready to head toward the library.


    but the next second, he looked up into the distance. a group of aggressive forces was pouring over from the gates of the yuhua sect.


    ¡°it¡¯s only been a day since the elder of inheritance passed away, and the heavenly path sect is already here?¡± li qingshan frowned slightly and paused on his way to the library.


    he decided to observe this.


    inside the yuhua sect.


    feng baiyu, who was taking care of funeral matters for the elder of


    inheritance, suddenly sensed the energy surging outside the yuhua sect.


    his expression changed. gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°the heavenly path sect is really a group of dogs. they saw our weak state and immediately came barking. ¡±


    the elder of justice and the former sect leader exchanged glances. then, they quickly went to the mountain gates.


    they saw a group of a dozen people.


    the leader was a middle-aged man dressed in black robes. he had a cold expression and a slender frame.


    he had a brilliant aura.


    there were about ten great venerables behind him. the rest were in the venerable plane.


    ¡°who is this?¡± the former yuhua sect leader asked, furrowing his brows. he sensed a terrifying strength from this man.


    ¡°he is the most extraordinary disciple of the heavenly path sect in the recent century, elder tian qingzi,¡± the elder of justice said bitterly.


    ¡°back then, shaobai had stunned the cultivation world, and all the major sects praised shaobai¡¯s talent, so not many heard about his man. however, he is the talent that the heavenly path sect thinks will break through the shackles of the world.¡±


    ¡°why did you all travel thousands of miles to the yuhua sect?¡± feng baiyu asked as the yuhua sect leader. he had hurried over now.


    elder tian qingzi, clad in black, had his hands behind his back and a cold expression. ¡°the yuhua sect colluded with the demonic sects and betrayed the righteous sects. you willingly fell and want to harm the world. the heavenly path sect will do justice today.¡±


    they sounded very righteous.


    ¡°the yuhua sect has never colluded with the demonic sects. justice is not decided by the heavenly path sect alone. either. therefore. do not point your fingers at us from a moral high point.¡± feng baiyu¡¯s expression was livid, and his voice was cold.


    elder tian qingzi ignored feng baiyu, not caring about him at all. instead, he stared at the only two strong figures of the current yuhua sect.


    the elder of justice and the former sect leader.


    ¡°the only pillar of the yuhua sect has fallen,¡± elder tian qingzi said. ¡°it is still not too late for you to give up now and return to the righteous path, leaving the demonic sects.¡±


    seeing the current situation, the elder of justice swallowed his dignity and said, ¡°the yuhua sect has never betrayed the righteous way. we are only partnering with the changhen demonic sect. if we cancel the partnership with them today, will you leave us be?¡±


    ¡°how can we believe you if you just say that you will cancel the partnership?


    ¡°if you wish for us to leave, you must agree to some conditions.


    ¡°one, the heavenly path sect, will supervise the yuhua sect. everything within the yuhua sect must be open to the heavenly path sect for 30 years. there must be no secrets!


    ¡°two, the current yuhua sect leader, feng baiyu, colluded with the demonic sects. his sin is unforgivable, and he must be killed as punishment. the other disciples who helped in this act must be removed.


    ¡°three, every new disciple of the yuhua sect who reaches the distant shore


    plane must go live under the supervision of the heavenly path sect.¡±


    elder tian qingzi made all of these requests with an arrogant expression.


    the elder of justice listened to this without a word. his expression was dark; he clenched his fists.


    they did not give the yuhua sect any way to survive.


    they were going to snap the yuhua sect¡¯s spine, then put it on a leash. so from now on, the heavenly path sect will have a leash on the yuhua sect as if they were a dog.


    ¡°and if we do not agree?¡± the elder of justice gritted his teeth.


    the anger he felt inside was indescribable.


    he was not the only one. the yuhua sect elders who had dignity were furious when they heard this.


    ¡°if you do not agree, then the heavenly path sect will represent the righteous way today and destroy the yuhua sect so that the people can have a peaceful cultivation world again,¡± elder tian qingzi said sternly.


    the former sect leader had been watching from the side. he stepped forward and said coldly, ¡°you do not have enough people if you want to destroy the yuhua sect! ¡±


    ¡°you two are the only pillars of the yuhua sect now,¡± elder tian qingzi said with disdain. ¡°i think it¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°even though you have brought over a dozen great venerables, only you are truly at the peak,¡± the elder of justice said coldly. ¡°you want to fight the two of us by yourself?¡±


    he was very old now, but he had once been a genius too.


    ¡°you two are ancient!


    ¡°this world will belong to the younger generation. the current yuhua sect only has a powerful little girl, but unfortunately, she will die before she can mature.¡± elder tian qingzi did not respect the elder of justice and former sect leader at all. the only one he respected in the yuhua sect was little nine.


    the heavenly path sect had tried assassinating little nine a few times, so he was very clear about her information. he knew that she was a true genius.


    elder tian qingzi did not care for the aged elders, but he appreciated a genius with limitless potential.


    when he looked at little nine now, his eyes were filled with pity.


    ¡°it would be so great if you joined the heavenly path sect,¡± elder tian qingzi said with regret.


    before anyone could react¡­


    the next second, he unsheathed his sword.


    after talking so much, elder tian qingzi¡¯s patience had worn thin.


    ¡°clang!¡±


    a sword shadow appeared in broad daylight. at the same time, a terrifying force exploded like a waterfall with a clang. everything in the world trembled.


    the sun was bright and shone down strongly. it struck down like a whip. elder tian qingzi brandished his sword powerfully, and the sword qi galloped forward.


    the sudden attack was aimed at little nine.


    the elder of justice and the former yuhua sect leader reacted immediately. they both attacked to block that beam of sword qi.


    they both wanted to save little nine.


    but elder tian qingzi rushed forward at that moment and forced the both of them back by himself.


    ¡°i will kill the most talented of the yuhua sect first. now it¡¯s your turn.¡± elder


    tian qingzi had the absolute confidence to fight against two people by himself.


    the elder of justice and former sect leader were blocked at that moment. the others looked helplessly at the sword qi.


    the pressure of the sword qi weighed them down and made them unable to breathe. the stormy sword qi, combined with the sunlight, rushed toward little nine.


    at that moment, little nine was locked down. she was very talented but was unable to use her talent.


    even if she did, she would be unable to block it either.


    at that moment, sect leader feng baiyu stood before little nine.


    his cultivation was nowhere near his master¡¯s. he had just reached the great venerable plane.


    thus, he had no way of fending off this attack.


    but he had to save little nine.


    at that moment, everyone stared at the beam of sword qi.


    and at that exact moment, li qingshan stood on the peak of the elder of inheritance and furrowed his brows.


    ¡°you dare kill my sister?¡±


    li qingshan reached out and grabbed a fallen leaf blown by the wind. he flicked it with a finger.


    ¡°boom!¡±

 Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Wu Shaobai Is Still Alive?

    chapter 35: wu shaobai is still alive?


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    [rumble.]


    in an instant, the weather changed.


    the sky was originally clear. the sun was shining, and white clouds could be seen.


    suddenly, there was a brilliant light accompanied by sword qi that shot across the sky. the raging gales howled furiously, stirring up countless smoke trails.


    [rumble.]


    there was the roar of a raging river, and a bizarre phenomenon appeared. it was as though a galaxy was crashing down. a falling leaf with surging momentum appeared like divine punishment. it immediately leaped from the mountain peak where the elder of inheritance was to just before the entrance of the yuhua sect. the pressure it exerted was mighty.


    when this sword came down, extremely dazzling light and surging momentum followed it. it lit up everyone around.


    in their eyes, it was as though part of the sky descended when the sword came down.


    when elder tian qingzi saw this scene, he had a look of astonishment on his face. he couldn¡¯t believe it as he roared, ¡°the great river sword qi!¡±


    other people may not be familiar with this sword, but the heavenly path sect definitely knew what this was.


    a few years ago, such a beam of sword qi traversed 90 ,ooo kilometers and, before the eyes of the cultivators of the world, cleaved down on the monster refining tower of the heavenly path sect.


    the sword immediately destroyed the monster refining tower that the heavenly path sect had built over thousands of years.


    the name of this sword technique was great river sword qi descends from the heavens.


    the master of the sword was wu shaobai, the absolute genius whose fame shook the world more than 40 years ago.


    therefore, the heavenly path sect was no stranger to the great river sword qi.


    the members of the yuhua sect also saw this surging great river sword qi. naturally, the first thought that surfaced in their minds was: was wu shaobai still alive?


    this thought also surfaced in elder tian qingzi¡¯s mind.


    however, before he could ponder this, the destructive great river came crashing down on the sword qi, surging toward little nine.


    then, it charged straight toward elder tian qingzi.


    elder tian qingzi could only receive this attack. he gave up on attacking the elder of justice and the previous sect leader and faced the great river sword qi head-on.


    ¡°40 years ago, you were an absolute genius who stood head and shoulders above the rest. the people of the world praised your name, but i was not satisfied with this.


    ¡°my greatest regret is that i did not defeat you back then. now, this is an excellent opportunity to do so,¡± said elder tian qingzi with a burning passion in his eyes. his ambition burned brightly, and his fighting spirit was high.


    he wanted to attack and face the only person he considered a rival, wu shaobai.


    however, this surging great river sword qi did not wait for him to attack. instead, it came crashing down on him with tremendous speed and cleanly pierced a hole through his glabella.


    the falling leaf seemed to pierce elder tian qingzi¡¯s glabella in the most elegant fashion. blood splashed, and the leaf dashed straight into the midst of the disciples of the heavenly path sect. then, with a loud bang, the leaf exploded.


    the exploding leaf was akin to falling cherry blossom petals. the scene was beautiful and mesmerizing. each part of the shattered leaf took the life of a disciple of the heavenly path sect.


    with one falling leaf, the entire army of the heavenly path sect perished. elder tian qingzi, who viewed wu shaobai as a rival, did not even have the chance to attack.


    that was because he was not facing wu shaobai but li qingshan.


    he was against li qingshan, who possessed a root bone forest.


    he was against li qingshan, who had maxed-level comprehension.


    elder tian qingzi, who was at the peak of the great venerable plane, could only perish silently.


    this scene caused the members of the yuhua sect to be dumbfounded.


    everyone was stunned. they did not believe what they had seen.


    little nine had just been in a precarious position. she initially believed that her death was unavoidable. who would have imagined such an outcome? in the blink of an eye, all the members of the heavenly path sect were dead.


    little nine felt as though this was all a hallucination.


    she reached out and pinched her cheeks. when she applied pressure, she felt a pang of pain. only then did she believe what she was seeing.


    ¡°that was too unbelievable,¡± said little nine softly as she swallowed.


    the other disciples of the yuhua sect, the elders, and the sect leader also felt the same.


    they all thought that it was an illusion.


    some of them blinked hard.


    some slapped each other.


    doubts began to grow in them.


    this scene was too astonishing.


    when they finally came around to believing what they had seen, everyone was filled with excitement as they discussed it.


    ¡°was that the power of the great river sword qi?¡± ¡°this was the power of the great river sword qi!¡± ¡°does that mean that wu shaobai is still alive?¡± ¡°is wu shaobai still in the yuhua sect?¡±


    ¡°was the sword attack just now from wu shaobai?¡±


    ¡°the heavens have not forsaken our yuhua sect!¡±


    ¡°the heavenly path sect went overboard. now, they have all perished. it is truly gratifying. they brought this upon themselves.¡±


    right then, everyone in the yuhua sect was feverishly discussing this. they were overwhelmed with excitement.


    some people were looking around, trying to spot wu shaobai.


    they believed that he was still alive and was in the yuhua sect.


    the elder of justice and the previous sect leader stood together and looked at the raving crowd. they glanced at each other.


    ¡°is shaobai really still alive?¡± asked the elder of justice.


    even he was uncertain.


    after all, the sword attack just now was real.


    it had eradicated all the forces of the heavenly path sect and saved the yuhua sect from their crisis.


    the previous sect leader had his suspicions. however, he still shook his head gently. after considering it carefully, he said, ¡°it is impossible that shaobai is still alive. back then, both of us witnessed him sealing himself in the stele. more than 40 years have passed. after the last remaining piece of his soul unleashed that slash a few years ago, there has been no trace of him in the world. you know this to be true.¡±


    ¡°then, how do you explain that beam of sword qi?¡± asked the elder of justice.


    ¡°the great river sword qi is wu shaobai¡¯s signature magnum opus. in the entire yuhua sect, he is the only one who managed to cultivate the essence of the great river sword qi. no matter how the other disciples cultivated it, they could not comprehend the true great river sword qi descends from the


    heavens. this sword also immediately eradicated the disciples of the heavenly


    path sect. that is something that you and i definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to pull off.¡±


    the previous sect leader did not say anything.


    he could not explain the situation.


    ¡°could it be that shaobai is truly still alive?¡± the previous sect leader also had a growing suspicion.


    ¡°if we search the sect thoroughly, we will certainly be able to find the person who unleashed the beam of sword qi. regardless of whether it was shaobai, that person will be the hope of our yuhua sect,¡± said the elder of justice in a low voice.


    ¡°that¡¯s true,¡± replied the previous sect leader as he nodded his head.


    on the mountain peak where the elder of inheritance was.


    after li qingshan sent out the beam of the great river sword qi, he no longer concerned himself with the situation at the entrance to the yuhua sect.


    he had absolute confidence that his slash could resolve the issue at hand.


    for little nine¡¯s sake, this was the first time he had unleashed his might in full view.


    he was very satisfied with this power.


    his root bone forest had demonstrated tremendous use.


    after he unleashed the sword slash, he did not continue to linger there. instead, he headed straight to the yuhua sect¡¯s library.


    at that moment, all the members of the yuhua sect were gathered at the entrance, discussing the sword slash they had witnessed just now.


    there was no one in the library.


    li qingshan went to search through the empty library. he began looking for relevant information about the war 3,000 years ago.


    the yuhua sect¡¯s succession had never been broken. there were still some written records about the war back then.


    some sects had long forgotten about the war.


    in the library, li qingshan found hundreds of books and manuscripts related to the war in the past.


    these books and manuscripts were all buried deep in the corners of the library.


    no one was interested in events that had occurred 3,000 years ago.


    hence, he sorted them out and brought them back to repentance cliff. over the next few days, he would carefully read through these books to find any trace of what had happened back then..

 Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: The Sword God of the Old Millennium Calendar

    chapter 36: the sword god of the old millennium calendar


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the entire yuhua sect was discussing whether wu shaobai was still alive.


    was he still in the yuhua sect?


    was the sword that split the heavens and the earth apart unleashed by him?


    everyone was debating this.


    everyone was excited.


    the disciples of the heavenly path sect were completely annihilated.


    elder tian qingzi, whom the heavenly path sect had high hopes for, was instantly killed by the sword.


    the heavenly path sect spy, who was hiding among the members of the yuhua sect, immediately sent out this news.


    in the outside world, this sword of the yuhua sect was stirring up storms of discussion.


    yet, the originator of this sword, li qingshan, was casually and comfortably bringing back dozens of books to repentance cliff.


    no matter how the others speculated, they would never imagine that it was him.


    even if someone suspected that he could still cultivate, they definitely would not have imagined that his cultivation had reached such a stage in just a few short years.


    before his cultivation was crippled, li qingshan was merely at the ascension


    plane.


    hence, no one suspected him.


    he could continue cultivating peacefully and in secret on repentance cliff.


    no matter what storm was stirred up in the outside world, he was naturally unperturbed.


    as long as nothing happened to the yuhua sect, repentance cliff would be fine.


    when li qingshan returned to repentance cliff, little fox immediately came running over. she asked, ¡°where did you go?¡±


    she was somewhat angry. he had actually gone to the outside world without bringing her along.


    ¡°i went to bring some books back. do you want to take a look at them?¡± asked li qingshan as he offered the dozens of books in his arms to little fox for her to peruse.


    little fox left his side immediately without showing any expression.


    she had inherited her mother¡¯s memory. so why would she spend time reading books?


    li qingshan smiled. after spending a few years with little fox, he had a good grasp on her temper.


    upon returning to the bamboo hut, he made himself a pot of tea and lit some incense to relax.


    then, he lay down in his rocking chair, took up a book, and silently opened it.


    the entire library had millions of books and manuscripts. there were books on astronomy, geography, cultivation methods, historical figures, unofficial biographies, and countless other genres.


    however, there were very few records of the war 3,000 years ago.


    li qingshan searched through the entire library and only managed to find a few dozen books about the war.


    the book he was currently reading was written by an elder of the yuhua sect 3,000 years ago.


    this elder was one of the survivors of the yuhua sect from back then.


    unfortunately, he became a lunatic even though he had survived.


    therefore, many people sneered in disdain when his book was first published. could the words of a crazy elder be trusted?


    li qingshan carefully studied the book.


    his eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    the contents of this book were all over the place and unclear. most of the time, it was as though they were mere ramblings or off-topic statements.


    if he were not seeking the truth about the events back then, he would not have continued reading past the first page.


    he forced himself to finish reading the book.


    after he finished reading, his first reaction was that what people said was true.


    the elder who wrote this book had indeed gone insane.


    his speech was disorganized and devoid of logic. he jumped from one topic to another abruptly and went on and on without a clear focus. then, somehow, he ended up talking about the war again.


    the most memorable part of the book for li qingshan was the last few lines written by the elder:


    ¡°to satisfy his personal gain, a selfish person put into action a plan to deceive others and stirred up a great war. his actions affected the entire cultivation world.


    ¡°such a person should be chopped to death.


    ¡°all the cultivators in the future will suffer because of his actions.


    ¡°he has also inflicted great pain on this generation!¡±


    li qingshan convinced himself to overlook the fact that the contents of this book were mainly disorganized and illogical. he believed that those were all unimportant parts. he saw hope in these last few lines.


    after putting down the book, he took up another one.


    this book contained writings on how the world order was reestablished after the war.


    after he finished reading it carefully, he had a clear understanding of the current status quo.


    back then, the top righteous sect, the yuhua sect, suffered heavy losses. they no longer had the ability to maintain their top status. hence, they sealed themselves away in the mountains for 80 years. they did not interact much with the outside world as they worked hard to cultivate the talents of their sect.


    it was within these 80 years that the heavenly path sect rapidly rose up, surpassing all other sects. they immediately declared their dominance with a show of force, seizing the title of the top righteous sect.


    with the sect leader and countless elders tragically dead, the power of the yuhua sect dropped drastically. as a result, they could not compete for the title of top righteous sect against the heavenly path sect. hence, they chose to lie dormant.


    however, the heavenly path sect gained more and more influence. their authority grew greater.


    the yuhua sect never had a chance to overtake them.


    according to this book, the heavenly path sect was just newly established 3,000 years ago. therefore, they were not worth mentioning.


    li qingshan mumbled, ¡°back then, the yuhua sect was strong and was the leader of the righteous sects. during the war, they led the way and needed to protect their title. their sect leader, elders, and exceptional disciples swarmed out, and eventually, they suffered great losses in the war. the disciples lost their lives one by one. even the original manuscript of the immortality method was torn apart, leaving behind remnants.¡±


    with a book in one hand and a teacup in the other, he sipped tea while pondering the contents of the books.


    there was little valuable content in each book. most of the time, the writers were babbling about unimportant matters.


    li qingshan read the remaining few dozen books.


    he acquired more and more information about the war.


    he mumbled as he summarized, ¡°the war 3,000 years ago began suddenly without prior notice. as the leader of the righteous sects, the yuhua sect was the hope of many people, and they went all out in the war.


    ¡°the result of that war was tragic.


    ¡°not only did the righteous sects suffer a significant loss, but even the top masters from the demonic sects who joined the battle perished.


    ¡°nevertheless, there were countless geniuses who rose to the spotlight during the war 3,000 years ago. the most outstanding genius was the cultivator who was called the sword god of the old millennium calendar.


    after reading so many books, li qingshan had only gathered this much information.


    his brow furrowed.


    ¡°why do i feel like someone has purposely erased the consequences brought forth by the war?¡± li qingshan muttered dubiously.


    no matter how terrible the past was, other sects would still keep some records of its history.


    however, he only managed to find these few dozen books after combing through the yuhua sect¡¯s library.


    moreover, most of the content in these books was insignificant. there were only a few lines worth pondering.


    he could not help but suspect that, after the war, someone had quietly destroyed the books and various manuscripts that recorded the events of the war.


    otherwise, with the yuhua sect claiming that their chain of inheritance was unbroken, there should have been detailed records of the war 3,000 years ago.


    presently, scraps of information had to be sought out from different manuscripts.


    ¡°after flipping through all these books, i have only come across one clear name.¡±


    ¡°the sword god of the old millennium calendar!¡±


    li qingshan wanted to find out who this person was. what had this person achieved?


    unfortunately, he came up empty-handed.


    ¡°i have been flipping through manuscripts for so long. i should go out and relax a bit,¡± said li qingshan as he looked up at the world outside. the moon was already high in the sky. he had been reading the whole day. finally, feeling tired, he put down the book he was reading and walked out of the bamboo hut and into the stele forest.


    he wanted to go clean the steles and comprehend techniques.


    this was his way of relaxing.


    he could improve himself as well as purge himself of all stray thoughts.


    he walked deep into the stele forest. after a long walk, he saw new steles he had never seen before.


    he chose a stele, sat before it, and used his hands to clean it.


    li qingshan saw a shadowy figure on the stele. the figure was slender and charismatic. he looked up at the sky with his hands behind him.


    of course, the outline of the figure looked somewhat blurry after the stele had been weathered by sun and rain for so many years. however, li qingshan could still vaguely make out that a majestic figure had been carved onto this stele in the past.


    ¡°what is stored in this stele?¡± he wondered. he sat cross-legged in front of it immediately. he comprehended the stele seriously.


    [you cleaned the stele diligently and activated your maxed-level comprehension skill. you have now comprehended heaven slicing sword technique of the sword god of the old millennium calendar.]


    li qingshan opened his eyes in surprise.


    he had just read about the sword god of the old millennium calendar.


    immediately after, he found the stele of the sword god in the stele forest.


    fate and destiny worked in miraculous ways..

 Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Zhuang Zhou Dreams of Being a Butterfly

    chapter 37: zhuang zhou dreams of being a butterfly


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    li qingshan looked at the stele before him. he was full of doubts.


    ¡°i just saw the name of the sword god of the old millennium calendar in the books. i never imagined that he was among the sea of steles in the stele forest,¡± said li qingshan as he looked intently at the stele.


    there was only one line in the books that mentioned the sword god of the old millennium calendar. what was his life like? was he a member of the yuhua sect? so many questions surfaced in his mind.


    the words that floated before his eyes slowly dissipated. a new sword technique appeared in his mind.


    it was the heaven slicing sword technique.


    this sword technique was mysterious and extraordinary. so li qingshan suppressed his own doubts and focused all his energy on comprehending the technique.


    the true qi in his body boiled as he circulated it within himself according to the technique. finally, it slowly merged to form a small sword.


    this was a sword prototype of the heaven slicing sword technique.


    in front of the stele, li qingshan sat cross-legged. using his finger as a sword, he slowly swirled it around.


    sword qi shot out from his fingertips like soaring dragons. they curled around his sword finger as they soared and spiraled.


    li qingshan slowly got a grasp of the heaven slicing sword technique.


    the more he cultivated, the more he felt that the depth of this sword technique was unfathomable.


    ¡°the power of the heaven slicing sword technique surpasses that of the great river sword qi,¡± thought li qingshan as he compared the two. he had confirmed that wu shaobai¡¯s great river sword qi was not as advanced as the heaven slicing sword technique.


    of course, this was due to the difference in the era.


    wu shaobai was a figure from more than 40 years ago. as for the sword god of the old millennium calendar, he was an expert from 3,000 years ago.


    in that era, it was possible for people to reach the saint plane, and the world was boundless. hence, it was understandable that the heaven slicing sword technique was much more incredible.


    as he slowly cultivated, he delved deeper to the core of the heaven slicing sword technique. finally, all of the true qi in his body surged into the sword prototype.


    it trembled slightly.


    [rumble.]


    there was a miraculous chemical reaction between the sword prototype in li qingshan¡¯s body and the stele in front of him. as a result, the world before him suddenly became ethereal. it was as though he was in a dream and was looking at the world from 3,000 years ago.


    ¡°this is¡­ the world within the stele!¡± said li qingshan in astonishment.


    it was just like when he comprehended wu shaobai¡¯s stele and saw traces of wu shaobai¡¯s life.


    now, he saw the life of the sword god of the old millennium calendar from 3,000 years ago.


    in this world, it was nighttime.


    the stars sparkled in the sky, and the light drizzled down on the world. flowers on the mountainside fluttered in the wind. they appeared elegant as they danced in the starlight.


    under the moonlight, li qingshan saw a middle-aged man. a sword was hanging from his waist, and he was dressed in green robes. he appeared lazy and uninhibited.


    he held a jar of wine and drank from it continuously.


    behind him lay ten corpses, all of which had been killed in one strike.


    even though they were dead, li qingshan could sense heavy auras that far surpassed that of the great venerable plane emanating from these corpses.


    they were all experts who had broken through the shackles of the world and reached the saint plane 3,000 years ago.


    yet, they had all perished in one blow from the sword god of the old millennium calendar.


    the sword god looked up to the starry sky and said in a voice as cold as ice, ¡°to prevent others from surpassing yourself, you spread a great lie and deceived the world. you killed countless experts and used their lives, cultivation, and blood to cast a grand matrix and imprison the great world path, severing the cultivation paths of the people of the world. you are truly terrifying.¡±


    there was no one before him. rather, it would seem like he was talking to the heavens.


    [rumble.]


    the serenity of the cloudless night was interrupted suddenly by dark clouds churning and wind howling. a gigantic face appeared in the sky.


    the gigantic face declared, ¡°i have imprisoned the great world path with an ancient matrix. this matrix was forged using techniques from both the righteous path and demonic path, and it was refined with the blood of countless top-level masters. therefore, the great path in this world will gradually become more obscure. it will be more difficult for future generations to cultivate. in the end, they might not even break through the saint plane.¡± ¡°from now on, there will no longer be extraordinary cultivators who can destroy the mountains or rivers easily. without cultivators who are strong enough to move mountains and shift the stars as they please, the human world will be more peaceful with much less fighting. i am actually being charitable.


    so why do you bear animosity toward me?¡±


    the voice of the gigantic face was thunderous. he claimed to have done a good deed for mankind.


    li qingshan¡¯s eyes were bewildered as he witnessed the conversation between the sword god of the old millennium calendar and the mysterious man. now, he finally figured out why the great path in the present time was so difficult to comprehend and why the saint plane had become such a challenge.


    so it turned out that someone had sealed off the great world path with an ancient matrix that was further fortified with the blood and lives of countless top-level masters.


    the sword god frowned and replied coldly, ¡°you were afraid that someone would surpass you; therefore, you sealed off the great path so that no one could threaten your position in the future. that was your ulterior motive.¡±


    the mysterious man said indifferently, ¡°you should be honored that i am willing to descend and have a peaceful conversation with you. it is undeniable that the great world path has been sealed. there¡¯s nothing you can do to change it.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s nothing i can do to change it? i don¡¯t think so.¡± the lips of the sword


    god curled up as he stared at the mysterious man with a mocking expression.


    ¡°i think i can change it,¡± said the sword god of the old millennium calendar in all seriousness. his hand reached for the sword hanging on his belt as he prepared to launch an attack.


    ¡°what do you plan to do?¡± questioned the gigantic face that appeared from the clouds. he was both shocked and enraged.


    the sword god said, ¡°everything has its own course. even if i am punished by the heavens, i will do what i have to do. for your selfish reason, you buried the future of this world, causing future generations to not be able to reach the heights we achieved. this is sad. today, i shall land a blow on you.¡±


    the sword god of the old millennium calendar drew his sword.


    the aura of the sword was slightly cold with a hint of mercilessness. the blade of the sword was like the body of a nobleman, untainted by rust as the sword god held it in his hand.


    [rumble.]


    the next moment, the sword god attacked.


    this sword was without equal as it carried the spirit of the sword god with it. the brilliant slash became a fierce charge.


    the slash dissipated the gigantic face that had appeared from the dark clouds. the attack of the sword god charged deep into the sky. it became like one of the stars as it moved further into the vast sky.


    li qingshan observed everything intently. then, a [kacha] sound reverberated in the heavens.


    the attack of the sword god had struck the ancient matrix set up by the mysterious man.


    the matrix shook violently, causing the space they were in to tremble as well.


    ¡°lunatic! you are undoubtedly a mad man!¡±


    a raging shriek could be heard from the heavens.


    the mysterious man said, ¡°you poured your entire being into that attack. you even filled the attack with your spirit to boost its performance. however, your attack was meaningless. you merely destroyed half of my primordial spirit. you didn¡¯t even destroy this matrix. you have no chance now.¡±


    after the sword god heard this, he chuckled and said, ¡°i used all my strength to slice off half of your primordial spirit. the grand matrix is shaking, and cracks have appeared on it. after this, you will certainly fall into a deep slumber. i believe that in the future, someone who can break this ancient matrix will appear and reintroduce the great path into the world, allowing spiritual qi to shower down once again.¡±


    ¡°impossible. no one in the future can reach the saint plane. even if i slumber for thousands of years, no one will be able to break this ancient matrix,¡± roared the mysterious, powerful figure high in the sky.


    ¡°i believe that someone will be able to do so,¡± answered the sword god. he did not continue to debate with the mysterious man and instead turned around. his gaze turned toward li qingshan¡¯s direction, and he nodded his head slightly.


    then, his figure became stardust and was blown away by the wind.


    the sword god of the old millennium calendar had poured his entire being into his final slash. after he slashed out, he perished.


    however, he did not regret it.


    the illusion before li qingshan dissipated, and he returned to reality.


    he was still sitting cross-legged in front of the stele on repentance cliff. the fleeting moment felt like a lifetime.


    his experience was similar to zhuang zhou dreaming of being a butterfly!

 Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: A Youth Practicing Under the Moonlight

    chapter 38: a youth practicing under the moonlight


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    under the starry sky, moonlight shone down over the world. the distant mountains seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze.


    li qingshan slowly stood up.


    there was a hint of astonishment in his expression. he stared at the stele before him and at the carved uninhibited figure.


    the sword god of the old millennium calendar.


    combining what he learned from the books he read during the day and the dreamlike state he had experienced, li qingshan came to a conclusion.


    around 3,000 years ago, it was the golden age of cultivation. experts were everywhere, the great path was clear, and cultivation was limitless.


    some people thought that this was good. however, there were others who thought otherwise.


    after a cultivator of the world reached the top plane, he was afraid that others would surpass him. hence, he sealed the great path and spiritual qi away. this caused the great venerable plane to be the peak of the current world¡¯s cultivation.


    ¡°who was this person?¡± asked li qingshan as he frowned. a look of anger surfaced in his gaze.


    he was already a great venerable.


    his path forward had been sealed off by this cultivator.


    when the sword god of the old millennium calendar was conversing with this cultivator, he did not mention any name.


    however, li qingshan was now aware that this mysterious man had deceived the entire cultivation world in the past. countless righteous sects and demonic sects joined forces in the war, yet they suffered severe losses. the blood and lives sacrificed during the war became the energy needed for the mysterious man to activate the ancient grand matrix.


    ¡°what lie did he tell exactly to get the righteous sects and the demonic sects to join forces? moreover, the lie went undetected even to this day,¡± li qingshan mumbled as he cracked his head, trying to think of a possible reason.


    the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the sword god had made the right decision to attack.


    with the great path being sealed off and the spiritual qi of the world growing weaker, even if the sword god of the old millennium calendar chose to stay alive, his cultivation would gradually regress to the great venerable plane. the mysterious man was the only person in the entire world who could maintain his status at the peak.


    if the sword god had not struck the cultivator, the latter would have become the only king in this world.


    li qingshan was filled with reverence toward the sword god of the old millennium calendar.


    the latter set himself ablaze in order to send out a brilliant slash.


    his attack destroyed half of the mysterious man¡¯s primordial spirit. it also created an opening in the ancient matrix, preserving a glimpse of hope for future generations.


    now, li qingshan figured out why wu shaobai was capable of comprehending the path of the saint. however, he had only managed to catch a glimpse of it, and his understanding of the path of the saint had resulted in only a single dazzling attack.


    he was the only person over the last 3,000 years who managed to comprehend the saint plane through the opening in the ancient grand matrix created by the sword god of the old millennium calendar.


    if he had not perished, he would have been the person whom the sword god was hoping for.


    unfortunately, wu shaobai was cornered to death by the heavenly path sect in the end.


    li qingshan had now inherited wu shaobai¡¯s great river sword qi and the sword god¡¯s heaven slicing sword technique. he had also reached the great venerable plane.


    ¡°i will be the one to unleash that slash!¡± li qingshan silently thought to himself.


    this was not just for all the cultivators in the world but also himself.


    the sword god had sacrificed himself to send that cultivator into a deep slumber and left an opening in the ancient matrix.


    li qingshan needed to continue building himself up.


    although he planned to be the one to unleash that slash, he did not currently have the ability to do so.


    ¡°i will continue comprehending and cultivating to improve myself,¡± he said. then, he turned around and headed back to the bamboo hut to begin cultivating.


    he was only at the first heaven of the great venerable plane. he was still quite a ways away from reaching the peak of the ninth heaven.


    he was even further away from using that sword technique.


    he still had a long way to go. he needed to move forward step by step until he had nowhere else to go. he would then raise his sword to the sky.


    li qingshan continued to live in seclusion. his daily routine included practicing katas and sword techniques, sipping tea, and fishing.


    his life was peaceful until a¡¯wei came looking for him.


    ¡°sir, are you the one who unleashed the attack at the yuhua sect?¡± asked a¡¯wei, his face reddened in excitement as he looked at li qingshan.


    even though he was asking a question, he was very certain of the answer.


    li qingshan was that person.


    a¡¯wei was able to think properly since he learned to control his spiritual consciousness. he slowly figured out the situation around him. he was well aware that, aside from the elder of inheritance, no one in the yuhua sect could withstand the attack from the heavenly path sect.


    of course, li qingshan was an exception.


    for the past three years, a¡¯wei was the only one who had seen li qingshan¡¯s power before.


    that day, a¡¯wei clearly saw what happened in front of the gate of the yuhua sect.


    he thought of li qingshan the moment he saw the attack.


    he suppressed his excitement and waited until nighttime when the new moon was up. then, he furtively went to repentance cliff.


    li qingshan looked at a¡¯wei calmly as he said, ¡°the heavenly path sect was being overbearing, so i taught them a lesson. so how¡¯s everything going on now?¡±


    he had no need to hide his power in front of a¡¯wei.


    ¡°sir, everyone is discussing the sword attack that struck the gate of the yuhua sect. they have been having a heated discussion,¡± a¡¯wei replied immediately.


    although he was a disciple of the yuhua sect, he was different from other disciples. he was the son of the changhen demonic sect leader.


    he had his own intelligence network; hence he knew many things about the outside world. these past few years, li qingshan had received all of his information about the outside world through a¡¯wei.


    ¡°how did the heavenly path sect respond?¡± asked li qingshan as he placed his hands behind his back and walked toward the bridge over the creek.


    behind him, a¡¯wei followed him and said, ¡°for now, they have remained quiet.


    the heavenly path sect¡¯s inner circle should be in a heated discussion. currently, the entire outside world is discussing whether wu shaobai is still alive and if he is hiding in the yuhua sect.¡±


    ¡°was this because of the great river sword?¡± asked li qingshan as he smiled.


    ¡°that is right. the entire cultivation world knows that the great river sword qi is wu shaobai¡¯s magnum opus and that a few years ago, he used it to cleave apart the monster refining tower of the heavenly path sect. back then, everyone claimed that wu shaobai had died. however, when sir sent out that sword slash, everyone started suspecting otherwise,¡± said a¡¯wei, as he also smiled.


    ¡°let them speculate. as long as they don¡¯t suspect me, i can still cultivate in peace and improve myself,¡± said li qingshan nonchalantly. when he unleashed the great river sword qi descends from the heavens, he had already considered that this would happen.


    ¡°by the way, help me investigate someone,¡± li qingshan told a¡¯wei as he suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°who?¡± asked a¡¯wei in a serious tone. this was a mission given by sir. he had to complete it.


    ¡°the sword god of the old millennium calendar. he is a figure from 3,000 years ago. if you can find any information about him, gather it and bring it to me,¡± said li qingshan solemnly.


    ¡°the sword god of the old millennium calendar,¡± a¡¯wei reiterated the name. he searched his memory carefully but could not recall anything about this man.


    ¡°all right. i will instruct my men to investigate this matter. i will report any updates to you immediately,¡± a¡¯wei responded.


    ¡°hmm. go forth. with a few more years of absorption, your spiritual consciousness will be completely stabilized. you can control the power of your primordial spirit too, so you don¡¯t have to worry anymore,¡± said li qingshan gently as he patted a¡¯wei¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°thank you, sir. without you, i would have exploded.¡± a¡¯wei looked at him with an appreciative gaze.


    ¡°our encounter was fated. cultivate diligently. if the day when we can break through the shackles of the world comes, you can also rise to the top to see the view from the peak of the cultivation world,¡± advised li qingshan profoundly.


    a¡¯wei still wanted to ask more.


    however, li qingshan waved his hand, gesturing for him to investigate the sword god of the old millennium calendar.


    a¡¯wei could only leave.


    after he left, li qingshan slowly cultivated under the moonlight. there was the moon at night, the starlight, and a youth practicing katas..

 Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Inherit Sect Leader Position

    chapter 39: inherit sect leader position


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the outside world was in chaos, but repentance cliff was still as peaceful as before.


    li qingshan practiced katas and swordsmanship, wiped the steles, and fished alone in the icy river.


    his days were filled with calm.


    he had imagined that the heavenly path sect would be furious after discovering that all of their disciples had died, then attack the yuhua sect with all their forces. that way, he might have to fight again too.


    who knew that the heavenly path sect¡¯s reaction would be so different?


    they did not grow furious, grow hysterical, or sanction them.


    he did not know what had happened in the yuhua sect these past few days, but the outside was very calm.


    it was so calm that it was as if the people who had died before the yuhua sect gates were not from the heavenly path sect.


    this was very hard to understand.


    how could the aggressive heavenly path sect be so cowardly now?


    there were many discussions within the yuhua sect too.


    they thought they would face the heavenly path sect¡¯s upfront attacks, and their days would become very difficult. but now, it was as if nothing had happened.


    yuhua sect, sect leader hall.


    feng baiyu looked at the calm world and sighed. ¡°the air is different before a storm. i keep thinking that this is the calm before the storm.¡±


    the former sect leader and the elder of justice stood behind him.


    ¡°in the past few days, i have checked all the members of the yuhua sect from top to bottom, inside out,¡± the elder of justice said in a low voice. ¡°i did not find any suspicious figures or any trace of wu shaobai.¡±


    ¡°if someone that powerful does not want to be discovered by you, you won¡¯t be able to discover him,¡± the former sect leader said.


    ¡°the outside world is discussing whether senior brother shaobai is dead or not,¡± feng baiyu said. ¡°many asked me for the details.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve thought about it, but i still believe it¡¯s impossible to be shaobai,¡± the former sect leader said.


    ¡°whether it is wu shaobai or not isn¡¯t important. what¡¯s important is that we need a wu shaobai right now,¡± feng baiyu said. ¡°we need a top figure who can counter the heavenly path sect. we can be vague about it to the outside, neither admitting nor denying it. if the heavenly path sect feels unsure, they won¡¯t attack so easily.¡±


    ¡°well said.¡± the elder of justice nodded, agreeing with feng baiyu¡¯s words. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if wu shaobai is alive or not. he must be alive for the yuhua sect now.¡±


    the former sect leader did not speak.


    ¡°sect leader, it is not normal for the heavenly path sect to tolerate this,¡± the elder of justice said to feng baiyu. ¡°we must be cautious at all times of their attack. they will take revenge for anything and use all sorts of dirty tricks. we are on completely opposite sides now, so we must be cautious.¡±


    ¡°yes, i know.¡± feng baiyu nodded solemnly. ¡°i will put all my efforts into helping little nine now and keep an eye on the heavenly path sect.¡±


    even though the attackers had been killed, the heavenly path sect was still like a huge mountain crashing down on them.


    ¡°inside, we must continue searching for that strong figure. whether it is wu shaobai or not, we must find him,¡± feng baiyu said with determination, clenching his fists.


    the elder of justice and the former sect leader both nodded, agreeing with what he said.


    even if they had to upend the entire mountain and yuhua sect, they must find


    that strong figure.


    a few days had passed. however, li qingshan did not slack off and now grasped the heaven slicing sword technique.


    his cultivation also rose to the second heaven of the great venerable plane.


    still, li qingshan wiped the steles every day and comprehended the techniques. then he would return to continue cultivating. he placed the skills he had comprehended on the root bones that had already sprouted and grown into tall trees.


    his abilities improved every day.


    his forest-like root bones were growing at every moment.


    in the mortal world, some said that they could grow fat just by drinking water.


    for li qingshan, he could grow stronger just by walking.


    today, li qingshan took a bath after he had practiced his sword. then he brewed a kettle of tea, lit incense, and watched the hundreds of flowers blooming in the spring atmosphere. he was in a great mood.


    little fox also held a cup of tea and drank quietly.


    after living with li qingshan for so long, little fox had gone from hating tea to liking it. she had been affected subconsciously by li qingshan.


    in some aspects, she grew more and more similar to li qingshan.


    while drinking tea and gazing at the flowers, li qingshan felt a prick in his mind. he looked at little fox. ¡°my sister is here. would you like to meet her?¡±


    little fox wanted to slip away immediately.


    she still did not want to meet humans.


    ¡°am i going to be the only person you meet in your life?¡± li qingshan asked calmly.


    little fox hesitated.


    ¡°there are both good and bad people, just like there are good and bad monsters,¡± li qingshan said to little fox. ¡°it¡¯s up to you to distinguish between them. if you see more, you¡¯ll be able to understand better. i know you are scared of strangers, but you can¡¯t hide from it forever.¡±


    little fox listened to him and stopped wanting to escape. instead, she continued to sit there, waiting patiently.


    in a bit, little nine¡¯s figure appeared in the near distance, between the bridge and water.


    ¡°brother!¡± little nine waved her hands happily.


    li qingshan looked at little nine with a gentle smile and walked over slowly.


    ¡°how come you are so happy today?¡± li qingshan asked.


    ¡°i am happy because a big problem has been resolved,¡± little nine said with a giggle. her cold front for other people was gone entirely.


    ¡°wow, is that cute little fox your pet?¡± little nine finally noticed the snow-white and beautiful little fox on the side. she got closer in surprise.


    ¡°that¡¯s my friend. you can call it little fox,¡± li qingshan introduced with a smile. ¡°it is scared of strangers and has a cold personality.¡±


    little nine got close and reached out to pet little fox, but little fox jumped to the side agilely. then it jumped onto li qingshan¡¯s shoulder. she wrapped her big tail around li qingshan and stared at little nine with her big eyes without saying anything. her refusal was quite apparent.


    but fortunately, she had not run away.


    ¡°alright, don¡¯t try to touch her on your first meeting.¡± li qingshan helped little fox reject little nine.


    it was already a remarkable improvement for little fox to meet a stranger. if she felt threatened and ran away, there might not be a second chance.


    little nine had no choice but to sit down and stop disturbing little fox.


    ¡°brother, did you hear that a large group of strong figures from the heavenly path sect recently died before the yuhua sect?¡± little nine asked.


    li qingshan shook his head with a strange expression.


    little nine thought that li qingshan didn¡¯t know, so she immediately recalled what had happened vividly.


    when she got to the point where elder tian qingzi was about to kill her, she described the great river sword qi that dropped from the sky to save her.


    her expression was filled with absolute reverence.


    li qingshan picked up his teacup and watched. he worked hard to hide his smile and just nodded silently.


    ¡°anyway, the heavenly path sect wanted to completely destroy the yuhua sect but was blocked by that sword attack,¡± little nine said comfortably, throwing her hands up. ¡°it has not even dared to make a peep. the yuhua sect¡¯s biggest crisis has passed. so i do not need to find someone to bring you back to the royal dynasty either.¡±


    li qingshan nodded as well.


    indeed, the yuhua sect¡¯s safety considerably improved after he had attacked with the sword.


    ¡°brother, i will continue to cultivate well after this. master said he hopes i can enter the venerable plane soon,¡± little nine whispered to li qingshan. ¡°after i become a great venerable, he will pass the sect leader position to me and help me from behind the scenes.


    li qingshan arched an eyebrow. feng baiyu was searching for an heir and wanted little nine to become the next sect leader of the yuhua sect.


    why was he so fast?

 Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Heavenly Path Sect’s Scheme

    chapter 40: heavenly path sect¡¯s scheme


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°feng baiyu is at his peak state and has only been the sect leader for 30 years. so why would he pass it on to you so quickly?¡± li qingshan asked in confusion. little nine shook her head. ¡°i do not know either. yesterday, master told me that i am already set as the next sect leader of the yuhua sect. master and


    grandfather-master will put in all efforts to train me in the upcoming years.¡±


    ¡°do you want to be the sect leader?¡± li qingshan asked softly.


    the yuhua sect leader had great power but also great responsibility.


    they also had to face the heavenly path sect¡¯s pressure in all aspects. could little nine take it?


    ¡°brother, i want to be the sect leader.¡± little nine nodded her little head fiercely.


    ¡°if i become sect leader, i will be able to free brother,¡± little nine admitted. ¡°i can also use the yuhua sect¡¯s vast resources to help you start cultivating again. this way, i can still have a brother after 100 years.¡±


    for her, the most important thing as the yuhua sect leader would be to save her brother.


    li qingshan was touched. he patted little nine¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°silly girl, i am very happy here. you do not have to save me.¡±


    little nine just smiled sweetly.


    li qingshan and little nine walked over the bridge. they gazed at the blooming flowers and the fish swimming freely as they chatted about mundane topics as brother and sister.


    time passed very slowly.


    when little nine had to leave at night, li qingshan walked her to the edge of repentance cliff.


    watching her leave, li qingshan stayed in his spot and started thinking hard. if nothing out of the ordinary happened, little nine would become the yuhua sect leader in a few years.


    by then, she would be swept into the conflicts of the cultivation world even if she did not want to.


    then she would not be an individual anymore. instead, she would represent the yuhua sect¡ªthe sect with an unbroken heritage.


    ¡°since you want to be the sect leader, i will support you as your brother.


    ¡°there are still a few years, anyhow. by then, i should have reached the ninth heaven of the great venerable plane.


    ¡°i should be very strong in this cultivation world where the great path and spiritual qi are sealed!¡±


    li qingshan arched an eyebrow as he spoke.


    then he returned to the bamboo hut and continued to cultivate.


    every day, he practiced katas, wiped the steles, and cultivated. his days were fulfilling.


    heavenlv path sect.


    the atmosphere in the heavenly path sect was very tense these days.


    there was none of the laughter and chatter from before, nor the bustling sounds.


    all the disciples were cultivating and discussing in low voices, guessing how their sect leaders would take revenge on the yuhua sect.


    everyone in the cultivation world knew that the heavenly path sect was vengeful.


    but this time, it was indeed beyond their imagination.


    after losing a genius and a dozen top figures, the heavenly path sect was actually silent. this was not normal. it was so abnormal that even their own disciples felt that they just had not found the right timing yet.


    in reality, the upper levels of the heavenly path sect were full of arguments.


    all sorts of meetings went on endlessly these days.


    more than half of the elders were slamming on the tables and yelling angrily, wanting to bring a catastrophe to the yuhua sect.


    they all expressed that they wanted to destroy the yuhua sect.


    however, the current heavenly path sect leader shot down these proposals.


    the heavenly path sect leader was named hei shuitian. he was a middle-aged man with tanned skin, a hooked nose, deep-set eyes, and a gaze like a wolf¡¯s.


    ¡°everyone, please stay calm. the yuhua sect does not pose a threat. what is truly frightening is the rumor that wu shaobai is still alive. that sword killed elder tian qingzi in one blow, as well as the other disciples. this man must have reached the shackles of the world, allowing him to support an entire sect by himself. sending more venerables over is already meaningless. if we wish to destroy the yuhua sect, we must kill that man. however, we are unable to kill him. we need the great ancestors to help.¡±


    hei shuitian¡¯s voice was deep and low.


    ¡°why haven¡¯t the great ancestors attacked?¡± an elder wondered.


    ¡°those great ancestors have already entered isolation to break through the shackles of the world,¡± hei shuitian said. ¡°they are unable to attack.¡±


    ¡°then, there is no way for us to defeat the yuhua sect¡¯s hidden strong figure and destroy the yuhua sect?¡± an elder said in frustration.


    ¡°we must destroy the yuhua sect, naturally. they have provoked the heavenly path sect¡¯s dignity multiple times. so how can we intimidate the world without killing them?¡± hei shuitian explained slowly.


    he continued, ¡°it does not matter if those great ancestors come out or not. i have already contacted the northwest gun king. he will attack and kill the hidden figure of the yuhua sect.¡±


    ¡°the northwest gun king is a fierce man!¡± an elder exclaimed. ¡°if he attacks, that hidden figure of the yuhua sect will most likely be defeated.¡±


    ¡°correct.¡± an elder laughed loudly. he was instantly relieved after hearing that the northwest gun king would be involved. ¡°we have all witnessed the northwest gun king¡¯s abilities 40 years ago. back then, wu shaobai had killed a dozen of our strong figures and was at the height of things. a few of the great ancestors were prepared to attack and suppress wu shaobai together, but in the end, patriarch baihua persuaded the northwest gun king. he dueled with wu shaobai in an intense battle. in the end, wu shaobai had no choice but to seal himself in the stele.¡¯


    ¡°sect leader, when will the northwest gun king attack?¡± an elder asked.


    ¡°sect leader, i remember clearly that the northwest gun king said he would not be involved with sect matters.¡±


    hei shuitian¡¯s lips curled. ¡°the so-called not getting involved is only when the interests are not big enough. when the interests are big enough, past promises all become meaningless.


    ¡°within three months, the northwest gun king will head to the yuhua sect, so everyone, please be patient. they are sitting ducks and will not be living for much longer.¡± hei shuitian reached out to soothe the elders¡¯ impatience and fury.


    ¡°since you have arranged everything, we will just continue to wait. within three months, the yuhua sect will collapse.¡±


    ¡°yes, without the hidden strong figure, the yuhua sect will not be able to take a single blow.¡±


    ¡°watch his building rise, watch him invite guests, and watch his building fall.¡± hei shuitian chuckled coldly. ¡°everyone, quietly wait these three months out.¡± the other elders stopped causing a commotion.


    thus, the heavenly path sect surprised the outside world and continued not to do a thing.


    the yuhua sect was very uncomfortable with how the heavenly path sect did not do anything.


    feng baiyu paced back and forth in the yuhua sect¡¯s sect leader hall with his hands behind his back. he had an aggravated expression.


    beside him was the elder of justice, the former sect leader, and little nine.


    ¡°what kind of scheme is the heavenly path sect planning?¡± feng baiyu asked in confusion.


    he had fought against the heavenly path sect for 30 years. so feng baiyu knew what kind of personality they had.


    if they took such a blow but did not react, it could only mean that the heavenly path sect was planning even greater revenge.


    ¡°sect leader, since we are unable to find out what the heavenly path sect is planning, we can only do our best to strengthen ourselves.¡± the elder of justice sighed.


    ¡°have you still not found the senior with the sword?¡± feng baiyu asked.


    ¡°i have searched through the entire yuhua sect and checked every disciple,¡± the


    elder of justice said helplessly. ¡°i even searched li qingshan on repentance cliff and confirmed he had no problems.¡±


    little nine glanced at the elder of justice.


    feng baiyu sighed. ¡°we must find that senior. i keep feeling that there is a sword hanging over the neck of the yuhua sect. we will be obliterated if we so much as take one wrong step.¡±


    the elder of justice could not do anything but nod. he felt helpless inside too..

 Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Northwest Gun King

    chapter 41: northwest gun king


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the affairs in the outside world did not affect the repentance cliff.


    li qingshan lived a fulfilling life every day, wiping the stone tablet and comprehending skills.


    [your serious wiping activated maxed-level comprehension. you have comprehended the five elements formation.]


    another morning had arrived. li qingshan spent a few hours comprehending the new skill.


    ¡°five elements formation. this is similar to my five ghosts life-claiming technique and the five emperors demonic technique. they are all of the five elements.¡±


    li qingshan began to ponder.


    the skill was not of much use to him.


    the five elements formation did not have particularly powerful offensive power. it was a formation.


    ¡°i wonder if i can hand it to the five ghosts for them to cultivate. will it become something new?¡± li qingshan¡¯s mind was full of strange ideas.


    since the five ghosts had nothing else to do on the repentance cliff other than cleaning the place and cooking, they could cultivate on their own.


    three years had passed, and the five ghosts had also completed their transformation. they had transformed from five gloomy, chaotic, and murderous ghosts born out of a skill into the emissaries that represented hell.


    their power had also reached the great venerable level.


    furthermore, the cultivation of the five emperors demonic technique had become more profound.


    with the addition of the five elements formation, there would probably be an interesting change.


    with that thought, li qingshan returned to the bamboo hut and summoned the five ghosts.


    for the past three years, they had followed li qingshan, living in seclusion on the repentance cliff, staying aloof from worldly affairs. the five ghosts had not been able to display their power.


    they cleaned the house, raised chickens and ducks, and cared for the flowers


    ua11y .


    occasionally, li qingshan would cook a meal when his appetite flared up.


    the five ghosts were actually quite aggrieved. they had completed their life transitions and become great venerable level experts. they should have become killers in the dark, demons in the world, and nightmares of countless enemies. but they became li qingshan¡¯s nannies.


    after learning the five emperors demonic technique, they had not used it once in three years.


    and right then, li qingshan was handing them the five elements formation.


    it further increased their power.


    unfortunately, they could only repeat their simple and peaceful lives.


    ¡°this is the five elements battle formation. the five of you study it carefully and cultivate it studiously.¡± li qingshan said as he injected the skill into the five ghosts¡¯ minds.


    the five elements battle formation required cooperation. li qingshan was alone, so he could not practice the skill to its fullest potential.


    roar!


    the five ghosts roared. their bodies were strong and had terrifying auras. they thirsted for battle, for blood, and for power.


    they wanted to leave the repentance cliff.


    li qingshan waved his hand and said, ¡°go and study the five elements battle formation. you haven¡¯t cleaned up during this period, and the dust has accumulated. clean up the surroundings first.¡±


    the five ghosts were speechless.


    ¡°go. your current power is not at its peak, and i have no enemies too.¡± li qingshan ignored their pleas and returned to cultivate.


    the five ghosts could only pick up the brooms and clean the place.


    then, they began to cultivate the five elements battle formation.


    the five ghosts born from the five ghosts life-claiming technique cultivated the five emperors demonic technique and completed their life transitions.


    hence, they became a special life form and were no longer ghosts or shadows.


    their power was getting more and more terrifying.


    they had successfully studied the five emperors demonic technique, and their power had soared after reaching the great venerable level.


    however, they could only continue to sweep the floor.


    li qingshan gave the five elements battle formation to the five ghosts to cultivate, and they only needed slight comprehension to master it.


    the five elements battle formation was a skill suitable for the five ghosts.


    after cleaning up the place, the five ghosts could not wait to cultivate.


    on the repentance cliff, the little fox was cultivating, li qingshan was cultivating, and so were the five ghosts. no one was slacking off.


    in a place unknown to the world, they worked hard to sweat, not letting down every inch of time and quietly becoming stronger.


    giving the five elements battle formation to the five ghosts was just a small splash in li qingshan¡¯s peaceful life.


    li qingshan had transformed the five ghosts mainly out of his curiosity about how the five ghosts would turn out after the transformation.


    that was also something interesting that he found in his simple and plain life on the repentance cliff.


    while li qingshan was cultivating, a guest suddenly came to the repentance


    cliff.


    a¡¯wei.


    li qingshan stopped his cultivation and raised his eyebrows. he muttered to himself, ¡°did a¡¯wei find out about the sword god of the old millennium


    calendar?¡±


    li qingshan was waiting for a¡¯wei.


    a¡¯wei came over very quickly. when he saw li qingshan, he greeted him respectfully with the courtesy of a disciple.


    ¡°you have come to see me so quickly. did you find some information about the sword god of the old millennium calendar?¡± li qingshan asked calmly.


    a¡¯wei nodded and said with a hint of happiness, ¡°i¡¯m naturally very attentive to the mission that sir gave me.¡±


    ¡°after i went back, i used all the connections i could to search for the information about the sword god of the old millennium calendar. whether it¡¯s the demonic path, the orthodox path, or the world¡¯s number one heavenly path sect, there are people from my changhen demonic sect. they helped me search for all the information about the sword god of the old millennium calendar. after i sorted it out, i came to report to you.¡± a¡¯wei said.


    ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard to find the information in such a short time. you¡¯re good.¡± li qingshan praised.


    ¡°tell me, who is this sword god of the old millennium calendar? where did he come from? what have he done?¡± li qingshan looked at a¡¯wei curiously.


    ¡°there isn¡¯t much information collected. all we know is that the sword god of the old millennium calendar came from the northwest. his power reached its peak 3,000 years ago. in the end, they won the war, and he was still alive.


    unfortunately, according to the books, he died the moment the war ended.¡± a¡¯wei said.


    li qingshan¡¯s expression did not change. he nodded calmly and pondered silently.


    after the final battle, the sword god of the old millennium calendar must still be alive. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have slashed with that sword.


    ¡°the sword god of the old millennium calendar came from the northwest?¡± li qingshan asked in surprise.


    the sword god of the old millennium calendar looked gentle and refined, like a young master from a noble family in a small jiangnan town. he did not seem like someone who had grown up unrestrained in the rough terrain of the northwest.


    ¡°the sword god of the old millennium calendar was indeed born in the northwest. he also lived in the northwest when he was young. at that time, he had already shown his extraordinary abilities, just like the current northwest leader, the northwest gun king.¡±


    ¡°both of them have something in common. after unifying the northwest, they began to advance eastward.¡± a¡¯wei said regretfully.


    li qingshan¡¯s gaze was mysterious as he knocked on the table, making the sound of galloping horses.


    ¡°who is this northwest gun king you mentioned?¡± li qingshan asked.


    they were chatting about the sword god of the old millennium calendar, and a northwest gun king suddenly appeared.


    ¡°the northwest gun king is a peerless genius who suddenly rose up in the past hundred years. he is the supreme martial artist and has unified the northwest. more than 40 years ago, senior shaobai offended the heavenly path sect. the heavenly path sect sent countless experts, but they were all killed by senior


    shaobai. it was terrifying. in the end, the heavenly path sect begged the northwest gun king. after paying with many treasures and promises, they fought tight with senior shaobai and won by half a move.¡± a¡¯wei explained in detail.


    he wasn¡¯t familiar with the sword god of the old millennium calendar, but he was extremely familiar with the northwest gun king.


    after all, one was a figure from 3,000 years ago, while the other was an expert of the current era.


    ¡°after that battle, the name of the northwest gun king became well-known in the cultivation world. senior shaobai lost his sense of propriety due to anger and lost by half a move. he could only regretfully seal himself in the stone tablet to not bring any trouble to yuhua sect.¡± a¡¯wei said..

 Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: I Love Killing People in My Dreams!

    chapter 42: i love killing people in my dreams!


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°wasn¡¯t wu shaobai defeated by the heavenly path sect?¡± li qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°no.¡± a¡¯wei shook his head and said, ¡°there are many patriarchs in the heavenly path sect, but they rarely fight. the northwest gun king rose 30 years earlier than wu shaobai and is a top expert of the previous generation. at that time, the northwest gun king¡¯s relationship with patriarch baihua of the heavenly path sect was widely spread in the cultivation world.¡±


    li qingshan was interested. he had been alone for a long time and liked to listen to gossip, ¡°tell me about it.¡±


    a¡¯wei nodded and said in detail, ¡°patriarch baihua is the most recent top expert in the heavenly path sect who has become a saint. she¡¯s less than 300 years old and famous for her beauty. when the northwest gun king first debuted, he went through a life-and-death situation and coincidentally met patriarch


    baihua, who passed by and he saved her. from then on, the northwest gun king fell in love with patriarch baihua at first sight. disregarding their differences in age, status, and cultivation, he madly pursued her.¡±


    li qingshan listened calmly.


    as a single man, he couldn¡¯t comment on such relationships.


    ¡°patriarch baihua initially didn¡¯t feel anything toward northwest gun king. but gradually, the northwest gun king¡¯s meticulous care and rapid improvement in his cultivation moved patriarch baihua.¡± a¡¯wei said.


    ¡°so, this pair with an age difference of 300 years still got together in the end?¡± li qingshan guessed.


    a¡¯wei shook his head with a strange expression and continued, ¡°patriarch


    baihua was moved, but not by love. she was moved purely because the


    northwest gun king had grown stronger. he was powerful and loved patriarch baihua deeply. he was willing to do anything for her. therefore, in the name of love, patriarch baihua asked the northwest gun king to help the heavenly path sect deal with the threat from dozens of top geniuses.¡±


    li qingshan frowned and asked, ¡°patriarch baihua used the northwest gun king to kill the geniuses with potential from various sects or those who had already shown their brilliance?¡±


    such a behavior was very despicable.


    a¡¯wei nodded and said, ¡°because of this, the northwest gun king was hated by everyone in less than ten years. both the righteous and demonic paths saw him as a thorn in their side. it was only because he was strong and had reached the saint pass cultivation plane that he was not killed. however, he was forced to live in seclusion in the end.¡±


    ¡°so far, the story of the northwest gun king and patriarch baihua had come to an end. everyone in the cultivation world believed that the northwest gun king had seen through patriarch baihua¡¯s manipulation of him.¡± a¡¯wei said.


    li qingshan smirked and said disdainfully, ¡°but 40 years ago, the heavenly path sect encountered another genius, and the northwest gun king still took action.¡±


    ¡°yes, it was rumored that patriarch baihua also went to find the northwest gun


    king that time. after living in seclusion for decades, he finally appeared before yuhua mountain and engaged in an earth-shattering battle with senior shaobai.¡± a¡¯wei nodded.


    ¡°the northwest gun king¡¯s cultivation level is so strong, but why is his brain not working? couldn¡¯t he see that patriarch baihua was using him?¡± li qingshan frowned.


    ¡°the northwest gun king once said a famous saying,¡± a¡¯wei added.


    ¡°what famous saying?¡± li qingshan looked at a¡¯wei.


    a¡¯wei coughed and cleared his throat. then, he said affectionately, ¡°there are so many geniuses to make use of, but why did she only make use of me? isn¡¯t it because she likes me?¡±


    li qingshan was speechless. ¡°a bootlicker will die a horrible death!¡±


    after a while, he said forcibly. a¡¯wei nodded in agreement.


    after that, the conversation ended.


    a¡¯wei still hadn¡¯t collected too many stories about the sword god of the old millennium calendar.


    or perhaps his story from back then had not been passed down. silence returned to the repentance cliff.


    every day, li qingshan practiced katas, wiped the inscriptions, and comprehended skills. he was happily occupied. his cultivation level was also steadily increasing.


    time passed swiftly.


    three months passed.


    li qingshan had not seen little nine or a¡¯wei in the past three months. because little nine had to cultivate and inherit the sect leader¡¯s position, he was so busy that he could not find the time to come.


    at that time, a¡¯wei had already left yuhua sect in the name of traveling. but in fact, he was going to help li qingshan inquire about the information of the sword god of the old millennium calendar.


    last time, the news he brought was so little that even ah a¡¯wei was not satisfied. this time, he returned to the changhen demonic sect to help li


    qingshan extensively search for information about the sword god of the old millennium calendar.


    li qingshan continued to be at the repentance cliff. with the little fox, he gradually improved himself every day.


    in three months, he had moved from the second heaven great venerable plane to the ninth heaven great venerable plane.


    yes, li qingshan had crossed the ninth heaven great venerable plane in just three months.


    it was an accumulation of the past three years.


    his root bone was as dense as a forest.


    furthermore, he had his maxed -level comprehension skill.


    in addition, he is diligent in his cultivation.


    that created the miracle.


    li qingshan was standing in front of the saint pass and probing seriously.


    to him, it was not difficult to break through the human world pass. the biggest problem was comprehending that pass to enter the saint plane.


    that night, the sky was filled with stars, and the moon was bright. it was extremely beautiful.


    li qingshan sat cross-legged in meditation. he lit a stick of incense before him, filling the room with fragrance.


    in his body, a large area of dense forest-like root bone was constantly absorbing an unimaginable amount of spiritual qi.


    li qingshan¡¯s cultivation level was also increasing. the quantitative change led to a qualitative change.


    that night, his soul was beating.


    with a boom, three buddha phantoms appeared behind him, chanting scriptures.


    li qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit jumped lightly with its left foot on its right foot, jumping out of the niwan palace as if it were climbing the heavenly stairway.


    boom!


    the three buddhas occupied three sides, while li qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit left his body and occupied one side.


    a dao discussion with buddhas!


    dao was everything in the world. it was the truth, the culture, the basic necessities, the birth, the old, the sick, and the dead¡­


    the three buddhas were narrating the past, present, and future, the three grand scriptures that could be narrated for a lifetime.


    li qingshan was narrating the vicissitudes of life that he had comprehended.


    although it was said to be a narration, he was actually comparing his own dao with the trikaya buddhist scriptures, then correcting, modifying, and improving it.


    li qingshan benefited greatly from that process.


    his foundation was becoming more perfect.


    the pass between the ninth heaven great venerable and the saint plane became more transparent.


    buddhist chants accompanied the fall of the golden lotus. the past, present, and future kept changing.


    because of his maxed -level comprehension skill, li qingshan could comprehend it very easily.


    his primordial spirit¡¯s perception expanded.


    it crossed the repentance cliff and yuhua sect, swiftly expanding outwards.


    during that period, no one noticed.


    only when it had expanded for three thousand miles was it discovered by a man sitting in a carriage.


    that carriage was unmanned. under the moonlight, it was moving in the direction of yuhua sect. a middle-aged man was sitting in the carriage, holding a long spear and gently wiping it.


    ¡°how dare you!¡±


    suddenly, the middle-aged man shouted. he noticed the traces of li qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit expanding. he shook his spear and shot out a cold light, trying to break the primordial spirit spying on him.


    in the bamboo hut on repentance cliff in yuhua sect, li qingshan was studying and comprehending the trikaya buddhist scriptures. he had made great progress and was engrossed in it.


    the sudden roar made him frown, and his primordial soul immediately looked into the distance.


    three thousand miles away, a middle-aged man was cleaning his spear in a carriage.


    ¡°peak great venerable cultivation level?¡±


    ¡°no, he has already reached ninth heaven great venerable and stepped into the human world pass.¡±


    ¡°holding a spear and exuding an unparalleled aura. he¡¯s the northwest gun


    king. ¡±


    li qingshan analyzed the other party¡¯s identity in an instant. ¡°what is the northwest gun king doing at yuhua sect?¡±


    ¡°did patriarch baihua talk him into killing me this time?¡±


    ¡°we don¡¯t have any grudges in the past, and we don¡¯t have any in the present. yuhua sect is 80,000 miles away from the northwest, and you¡¯re here to kill me because of a woman?¡±


    at that moment, li qingshan¡¯s mind was active. he instantly analyzed the reason why the northwest gun king had come.


    for that reason, he could not help but sigh, ¡°what a good dog!¡±


    in the next second, li qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit power followed the starlight and crashed in front of the northwest gun king like a mighty river.


    the northwest gun king straightened his body and wielded his spear. with a sudden strike, he transformed into a dragon.


    roar!


    the dragon roared and opened his bloody mouth, wanting to devour li qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit.


    unfortunately, li qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit carried the power of the trikaya buddhist scriptures. it crossed 3,000 miles and crushed the dragon with unparalleled power.


    then, under the illumination of the new moon, an extremely terrifying energy was injected into the northwest gun king¡¯s body.


    boom! boom! boom!


    the northwest gun king¡¯s expression changed drastically. he gripped his spear tightly and roared with a ferocious expression. he poured out all the energy in his body to resist li qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit power.


    however, the carriage and the ground within a radius of ten miles under him all collapsed dozens of meters with a boom.


    ¡°how is this possible?¡± when the northwest gun king saw that scene, he muttered with a dull expression.


    he was an expert who had surpassed the ninth heaven great venerable.


    he was an expert who had stepped into the human world pass.


    he had dominated the world for hundreds of years.


    he suppressed the northwest alone with his power.


    but then, he was almost unable to withstand the attack of an unfamiliar expert¡¯s primordial spirit power.


    although he had withstood the pouring of li qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit power, the area within ten miles was already in a mess.


    the northwest gun king looked ahead in shock.


    the primordial spirit power slowly gathered into a human figure that floated in the air.


    it was as if a god had descended.


    the northwest gun king was stunned.


    ¡°there¡¯s actually someone who can condense the primordial spirit power to such an extent at the great venerable plane?¡± northwest gun king felt like he was dreaming.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the soreness all over his body, he would have slapped himself.


    ¡°who are you?¡± the northwest gun king asked with difficulty.


    ¡°someone from yuhua sect!¡± ¡°i¡¯m also the person you want to kill.¡±


    li qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°you¡¯ve already comprehended the human world pass?¡± the northwest gun king widened his eyes in disbelief.


    if he hadn¡¯t comprehended the human world pass, the northwest gun king couldn¡¯t imagine someone being so terrifying.


    ¡°in the future, i will comprehend the human world pass. of course, you won¡¯t be able to see that.¡± li qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit stared at northwest gun king and suddenly pointed at him.


    there were no fancy movements.


    there were no fanciful skills.


    all there was was the enlightenment li qingshan gained from his dao discussion with the trikaya buddha scriptures. all of that poured into that single point.


    boom!


    the northwest gun king was unable to resist and was melted by li qingshan¡¯s dao.


    along with it, the area within a radius of ten miles sank another hundred meters with a boom.


    smoke dissipated.


    the northwest gun king¡¯s body and carriage were no longer there. only the spear, which was broken in half, was covered in potholes and pierced into the earth¡¯s core.


    seeing that scene, li qingshan already had some understanding of his power. he was neither happy nor sad.


    his primordial spirit power flowed back to the repentance cliff like a river and entered his body.


    thump!


    his primordial spirit returned. li qingshan opened his eyes and yawned.. he looked into the distance and said, ¡°i love killing people in my dreams!¡±

 Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Nine-Tailed Fox

    chapter 43: nine-tailed fox


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    that experience of his primordial soul leaving his body deepened his understanding of dao and also killed the northwest gun king.


    li qingshan stood up and stretched.


    he did not take the death of the northwest gun king to heart.


    since he had broken through the ninth heaven great venerable, li qingshan knew his power. in this world, he was invincible if no saints appeared.


    the experience earlier when his primordial spirit left his body, traveled 3,000 miles, and killed the northwest gun king was the best proof.


    ¡°the current human world is like a small pond. it¡¯s meaningless to dominate the pond. turn the pond into a lake, and then turn the lake into an ocean. by then, i may feel accomplished when i dominate the ocean.¡± li qingshan looked at the burnt incense and said calmly.


    the repentance cliff seemed a little cold and quiet at night.


    li qingshan wanted to continue cultivating, but suddenly, he heard a painful wail. he frowned and immediately locked his eyes on the small wooden hut opposite the bamboo hut.


    ¡°little fox!¡± li qingshan¡¯s expression changed. his body transformed like a shadow and instantly arrived before the small wooden house.


    boom!


    the small wooden house exploded. the snow-white little fox lay on the ground. its energy had gone out of control. it was wailing in pain, and its body was surrounded by a faint light, like a bright white jade plate.


    li qingshan was about to get close, but he was rebounded by the energy of the little fox.


    he could approach it again and disperse the energy, but it would hurt the little fox.


    li qingshan did not approach the little fox rashly. instead, he observed the little fox carefully.


    ¡°this is the start of bloodline awakening after absorbing its mother¡¯s energy.¡± after careful observation, li qingshan found that the little fox¡¯s painful wails were not because of any mistakes in its cultivation but because its originally suppressed talent was revealing.


    it had been more than 40 years from the little fox¡¯s conception to birth.


    it had all spent all that time in the monster refining tower.


    the monster refining tower was dangerous and cruel. it was the most painful memory for the little fox.


    its mother had transferred all its cultivation into the little fox to protect it.


    that protected the little fox very well but also suppressed its original talent.


    it had been four years since the little fox was born. after absorbing the energy that its mother had instilled into it, the little fox¡¯s original talent could no longer be suppressed.


    it began to transform that night.


    the faint light expanded continuously, illuminating the surroundings.


    in the faint light, li qingshan saw the fox¡¯s tail.


    one, two, three tails.


    a tail would appear in the faint light each time the little fox wailed in pain.


    the fox¡¯s tail was humongous and emitted a bright light. it did not smell like ordinary monsters. instead, it emitted the fragrance of myriad flowers.


    ¡°how many tails will little fox have?¡± li qingshan guarded the little fox and guessed silently.


    the little fox¡¯s transformation was far from over. its voice was already hoarse. each tail¡¯s revelation was an exhaust of its energy.


    in the end, the little fox screamed and fainted.


    nine fox tails swayed in the faint light, making the little fox¡¯s thin body look incomparably huge.


    ¡°nine tails, it¡¯s actually nine tails.¡± li qingshan said in surprise. he looked at the little fox and didn¡¯t expect that at all.


    li qingshan had read the books. the nine-tailed fox was the most powerful race among the fox race. it was comparable to an innate divine beast but had always been rare.


    even the little fox¡¯s mother was only a three-tailed fox.


    but she gave birth to a nine-tailed fox.


    it was unbelievable.


    however, li qingshan was only surprised for a moment. he quickly concealed the powerful demonic power that burst when the little fox revealed its nine tails. then, he picked up the little fox and wanted to return to the bamboo hut.


    the faint light slowly faded after li qingshan picked up the little fox. the nine tails also disappeared and entered the little fox¡¯s body.


    li qingshan brought the unconscious little fox back to the bamboo hut. he used his true qi to nourish the little fox¡¯s body and lit incense so that it could have a good sleep.


    at the same time, countless foxes on a huge green mountain were alarmed.


    the ancestral tablets of the fox race were illuminated again after a thousand years.


    regardless of powerful or weak demons, the entire fox race rushed to the ancestral tablets.


    then, they witnessed a shocking scene.


    the ancestral tablets suddenly shook and projected a light screen. on the light screen, they could see the scene of the little fox awakening its nine-tailed ability.


    under the broken wooden house, the little fox¡¯s young body trembled and let out a miserable cry. every time it screamed, a huge tail would grow on its back.


    after nine screams, nine tails that blotted out the sky were wagging.


    the little fox fell unconscious.


    then, the scene stopped abruptly.


    however, that scene was enough. the entire fox race was in an uproar.


    everyone was extremely excited, from the elders at peak great venerable to the younger foxes that were just born and slightly more sensible.


    ¡°after so many years, our fox race has finally produced another nine-tailed.


    haha haha.¡± the elder of the fox race laughed excitedly.


    ¡°this is the heavens blessing the monster clan, our fox race.¡±


    ¡°search for the nine-tailed immediately. find it at all costs. welcome it back to the clan to become our saintess to lead our fox race to the pinnacle.¡± the leader of the fox race announced loudly.


    the other clansmen all acted excitedly.


    following that, the news of the fox race giving birth to a nine-tailed quickly spread.


    both the human race and monster clan received the news.


    the cultivation world was also in an uproar. everyone was actively discussing


    the power and terror of the nine-tailed fox.


    some people were worried that the birth of the nine-tailed in the monster clan would cause the monster clan to overpower the human race.


    in short, little fox¡¯s subconscious talent awakening had shaken the cultivation world.


    but it didn¡¯t know about any of that.


    it was still sleeping comfortably on li qingshan¡¯s bed.


    the little fox, which had used all its energy and cultivation to awaken, did not feel tired.


    because li qingshan had used his true qi to relieve the little fox¡¯s fatigue the previous night. after a night of hard work, the little fox had recovered.


    in the morning, the little fox opened its eyes and looked at the unfamiliar room in confusion.


    wasn¡¯t it in the wooden hut?


    and it seemed to be in great pain the previous night?


    what exactly happened?


    after the little fox got over her confusion, she looked around and realized it was li qingshan¡¯s bamboo hut.


    just then, li qingshan opened the door and entered, holding the myriad dew he had just collected.


    ¡°since you¡¯ve woken up, drink this.¡± li qingshan handed the myriad dew to the little fox.


    the little fox held it with both hands and asked adorably, ¡°what happened last night?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t you remember?¡± li qingshan asked.


    ¡°headache. my head hurts whenever i think about it, so i don¡¯t want to think.¡± the little fox answered straightforwardly.


    ¡°you awakened your talent last night. nine-tailed fox. not bad.¡± li qingshan said casually.


    he was not as shocked as the outsiders when they heard about the nine-tailed fox.


    ¡°oh, but awakening is so painful. being a nine-tailed fox is just an addition of a few more tails. it¡¯s not very useful.¡± little nine said casually. it didn¡¯t care about being the nine-tailed fox at all. it was thinking more about the pain from the previous night.


    ¡°stay at my place for two nights. i¡¯ll help you recuperate.¡± li qingshan said.


    the little fox did not refuse and obediently drank the myriad dew.


    just like that, li qingshan and the little fox dismissed the nine-tailed that shook the fox race in a few words.


    after drinking the myriad dew, li qingshan continued cultivating and comprehending the dao. the little fox burrowed into li qingshan¡¯s arms and closed its eyes to feel its talent and inheritance.


    after being saved by li qingshan the previous night, the little fox became


    more dependent on him. it no longer had the hostility and hatred from before.


    li qingshan smiled gently and stroked the little fox¡¯s fur, letting it sleep soundly in his arms.


    he continued to cultivate.


    when the sun was high in the sky, li qingshan stopped his cultivation and looked at the entrance of the repentance cliff.


    little nine, who hadn¡¯t visited for three months, came.


    she had a graceful figure and a beautiful face, and she was carrying a few bottles of wine. after three months, her aura became steady, and she seemed to be on the verge of breaking through the distant shore plane and entering the venerable plane.


    in li qingshan¡¯s eyes, little nine¡¯s breakthrough was just around the corner.


    by then, she would be the youngest venerable plane expert of yuhua sect.


    that was mainly because of little nine¡¯s talent, the immortality method, and the results of yuhua sect¡¯s full nurturing.


    ¡°brother, we haven¡¯t seen each other for three months. did you miss me?¡± little nine carried the wine to the bamboo hut, shouting mischievously and cutely.


    ¡°open the door and come in.¡± li qingshan lay on the rocking chair without moving. the little fox in his arms had already fallen asleep.


    little nine came in and put the wine aside. then, it looked at li qingshan and the sleeping little fox. subconsciously, she lowered her voice and said in surprise, ¡°brother, this little fox is too beautiful. i can tell at a glance that it¡¯s different from other foxes. why is it willing to stay at the repentance cliff and follow you


    little nine didn¡¯t understand.


    although the repentance cliff was good and away from worldly affairs, one would get very lonely after staying for a long time.


    could it be that the snow-white little fox had the same personality as her brother, the kind that lived in seclusion?


    ¡°it¡¯s because of the little fox that i won¡¯t feel lonely even if you don¡¯t come for three months.¡± li qingshan said with a smile.


    little nine pouted. she sat down and said, ¡°brother, do you know that something big has happened in front of yuhua mountain recently?¡±


    li qingshan, who was lying in the rocking chair, instantly knew what little nine was talking about.


    wasn¡¯t it about the northwest gun king?


    someone would definitely discover the scene of the battle in the daytime.


    the scene was too dangerous. li qingshan had turned the area within a ten-mile radius into a large canyon. the northwest gun king had fallen silently. if his spear had not been discovered, everyone would still be confused.


    although he knew, li qingshan pretended to be confused. he asked little nine, ¡°what is it?¡±


    ¡°the northwest gun king died in the territory of our yuhua sect. he should have come yesterday. now, the outside world is saying that it was a hidden expert of our yuhua sect who killed the northwest gun king.¡± little nine said.


    sir li nodded slightly but did not express any opinion on that matter.


    after all, he knew very well about the death of the northwest gun king.


    little nine was like a lark, telling li qingshan all the information yuhua sect had gotten hold of.


    li qingshan smiled and brewed a pot of tea for little nine. then, he basked in the sun and listened to little nine talk nonsense. from time to time, he would give his opinions.


    before little nine left, she said, ¡°brother, i feel like i¡¯m about to break through the venerable plane soon. the next time i see you, i¡¯ll definitely be a venerable.¡±


    li qingshan smiled and waved his hand, ¡°i wish you a smooth breakthrough!¡±


    just then, the little fox woke up from li qingshan¡¯s arms. it stuck its head out and waved like he did.. it then shouted in a childlike voice, ¡°goodbye!¡±

 Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Book of the Great Path

    chapter 44: book of the great path


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    little nine brought some news and left after discussing it with li qingshan for a long time.


    only li qingshan and the little fox were left on the repentance cliff.


    their days were peaceful.


    the little fox had spent a lot of effort and energy to awaken the nine-tailed. she stayed in li qingshan¡¯s arms for three days and refused to leave.


    every day, li qingshan would transfer true qi to it, nourish its meridians, recuperate its body, and calm the violent energy of the nine-tailed.


    the little fox felt that li qingshan¡¯s embrace was warmer than anywhere else in the world.


    just like the warmth it felt when it was in its mother¡¯s womb.


    it couldn¡¯t bear to leave.


    therefore, even after it had recovered and adapted to the nine-tailed¡¯s ability, it nestled in li qingshan¡¯s arms whenever it had time.


    li qingshan was very happy to see the little fox so dependent on him. he remembered that a few years ago, the little fox would quickly leave whenever it saw him. it was very vigilant.


    compared to right then, the little fox would cling to him as long as it had a chance and refused to leave.


    li qingshan won the little fox¡¯s dependence in just a few years through his performance.


    just like that, li qingshan brought the little fox with him when he cultivated, comprehended the dao, and admired the flowers¡­


    everything on the repentance cliff was peaceful, but the outside world was turbulent.


    the heavenly path sect, which had been silent for three months, was waiting for a piece of news.


    they were waiting for the top-notch expert from the northwest to make his move.


    they were waiting for the news of the fall of the mysterious expert from yuhua sect.


    they had been waiting.


    however, what they received in the end was the news of the fall of that northwest top-notch expert.


    when the news reached the heavenly path sect, all the higher-ups couldn¡¯t believe it. they watched in silence.


    in the sect leader hall of the heavenly path sect, all the elders with cultivation levels above the fifth heaven great venerable had arrived. they sat around a rectangular round table, and every elder¡¯s expression was not too good.


    they looked at the sect leader of the heavenly path sect, who presided over the meeting.


    silence.


    no one spoke.


    everyone was still in shock.


    an elder asked after a long while, ¡°have you confirmed the authenticity of this news?¡±


    although the news was spreading like wildfire in the outside world, there were many experts who investigated the situation on the spot and confirmed that the spear in the aftermath of the battle had belonged to the northwest gun king.


    the weapon was broken on the spot. the northwest gun king¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. everyone looked at the traces within the ten-mile radius and had the answer in their hearts.


    however, when the news reached the heavenly path sect, they were still unwilling to believe it.


    the reputation of the northwest gun king was born from his many collaborations with the heavenly path sect. no one knew the northwest gun king¡¯s power better than the heavenly path sect.


    he was a true genius.


    even a domineering sect like the heavenly path sect respected the northwest


    gun king.


    how could he fall?


    ¡°i asked patriarch baihua just now, and she told me with certainty that the northwest gun king has fallen.¡± the heavenly path sect¡¯s sect leader said in a hoarse voice with a gloomy face.


    as soon as he said that, the entire place fell silent.


    everyone¡¯s hope was extinguished.


    ¡°the mysterious expert hidden in yuhua sect is actually so terrifying?¡± an elder asked in disbelief.


    ¡°rumor has it that the hidden expert in yuhua sect is wu shaobai. did our spies in yuhua sect find out anything?¡± an elder asked.


    ¡°no. even yuhua sect doesn¡¯t know where the mysterious expert is hiding. how will our spies know?¡± hei shuitian replied coldly.


    ¡°now that things have come to this, it¡¯s useless to say anything more. the


    northwest gun king has fallen. we have to change our attitude towards yuhua


    sect. as long as that mysterious expert is alive, we cannot deal with yuhua sect. a single person can suppress a sect. without the patriarchs, what else can we do to deal with yuhua sect?¡± the heavenly path sect¡¯s elder of justice asked coldly.


    ¡°what are the patriarchs doing? that mysterious expert from yuhua sect is already a threat. we have to get rid of him.¡± an elder asked hei shuitian.


    hei shuitian took a deep breath and said, ¡°the patriarchs have caught a trace of the saint plane aura and are trying to break through. we can¡¯t disturb them. no matter how powerful the mysterious expert of yuhua sect is, he is just one person. he is not worth mentioning if he can¡¯t break through the human world


    pass.¡±


    ¡°let him exist for a few days more. that mysterious expert can only stabilize the yuhua sect. when the patriarchs successfully break through and comprehend the human world pass, destroying the yuhua sect will only be at the snap of their fingers.¡± hei shuitian said coldly.


    ¡°so, we will just let yuhua sect continue to be arrogant?¡± some elders were dissatisfied.


    it had always been the heavenly path sect that bullied others. since when could others bully the heavenly path sect?


    the elders, who were used to being arrogant, could not endure that.


    seeing that, hei shuitian felt helpless. when the heavenly path sect had conquered the world, their achievements were too brilliant and invincible. and that shifted many people¡¯s mindsets, and they thought it should always be the case.


    to appease those indignant elders, hei shuitian said calmly, ¡°although we can¡¯t target the mysterious expert in yuhua sect, we can still carry out the execution plan. recently, yuhua sect and longevity demonic sect will be exchanging resources again. feng baiyu will be liaising. let¡¯s send our number one assassin to teach yuhua sect a deep lesson.¡±


    ¡°as for the other matters, we¡¯ll talk about them after the patriarchs break through.¡± after saying that, hei shuitian stood and left the sect leader hall. those indignant elders felt satisfied at that moment. being able to behead the current sect leader of yuhua sect appeased their anger.


    those people left the sect leader hall one by one.


    in the evening, just before dawn, a dark shadow walked out of the heavenly path sect and disappeared into the night.


    on the repentance cliff in yuhua sect.


    [your serious wiping activated maxed-level comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended omnidirectional massacre!]


    li qingshan stopped before a stele, and a line of words appeared before him.


    omnidirectional massacre!


    that was a very terrifying offensive technique. it was a saint¡¯s skill that could instantly increase one¡¯s power by ten times and kill the enemy.


    but the side effects were also huge. after using it, one¡¯s root bone would be damaged and one would need to rest for one to three days.


    li qingshan blinked and said, ¡°ordinary cultivators will damage their root bones when they use this skill because they only have one root bone. however, i have a dense forest with countless towering trees growing in it. they are all my root bones, so this side effect is minimal for me.¡±


    that was the benefit of li qingshan planting his root bone with the


    immortality method and growing it into a forest.


    after wiping the stele that day, li qingshan had comprehended that skill. he no longer had the mood to wipe other skills.


    back in front of the bamboo hut, li qingshan kept practicing that skill, treating it as his killing move.


    after his cultivation, li qingshan took a bath and washed his sweat away.


    under the sunset, he sat on a chair and carried the little fox, thinking silently.


    ¡°i¡¯m already a ninth heaven great venerable. i¡¯m not far from the human


    world pass, just one step away.¡±


    that step was nothing to li qingshan.


    li qingshan¡¯s current goal was not the human world pass.


    it was the saint plane behind the human world pass.


    in the past three thousand years, there had not been a single saint in the world. all the cultivators thought it was the effect of heaven and earth and the effect of the spiritual qi tide¡¯s repetition. they did not expect that it was a man-made event.


    perhaps it had something to do with imagination. the existing strongest cultivators in the world had only entered the human world pass. they could not imagine that someone could use an ancient formation to imprison the world¡¯s great path. that was an incredible thing.


    but li qingshan knew.


    he also knew that he had to carry out that sword slash if he wanted to break through the saint plane.


    therefore, during that period, he had to take some time daily to cultivate the heaven slicing sword technique.


    just like the sword god of the old millennium calendar who slashed at the world.


    however, li qingshan had no confidence in that move.


    he still needed to continue accumulating.


    ¡°i¡¯ll continue to train my sword, comprehend the dao, and improve myself. i still have a lot of time.¡± li qingshan comforted himself.


    he was neither anxious nor impatient.


    he stayed calm and watched the flowers bloom and fall in the courtyard. he had no intention of leaving or staying, just following the clouds in the sky.


    li qingshan lived a simple and fulfilling life.


    he placed his attention on the million stele forest.


    ¡°if i can continue to improve, it must be because of this million stele forest.¡± li qingshan knew deep down that his greatest advantage was his maxed -level comprehension skill.


    the one thing that was most compatible with the maxed-level comprehension skill was the million stele forest in front of him.


    therefore, li qingshan gradually went deeper.


    he brought the little fox along, and they shuttled through the steles.


    some steles were hundreds of years old, some were thousands of years old, and some were tens of thousands of years old.


    as they went deeper and passed the area where the bamboo hut was located, the steles became more profound and bigger.


    that day, li qingshan wiped a stele that had been untouched for a long time.


    that stele was at least a few thousand years old. it had weathered the wind and rain, and its surface was full of holes. its corners had already corroded.


    li qingshan saw a book on it.


    unlike the other steles, that was the first time a book had been carved on it.


    that attracted li qingshan¡¯s attention.


    what did a book represent?


    sir li was very curious. he took the little fox with him to clean that stele together.


    they tore off the vines, wiped the dust, and repaired the damaged parts of the stele.


    soon, the stele became dignified.


    the book carved on it also became lifelike, with clear lines.


    only then did li qingshan stand in front of the stele. he needed to raise his head to see the book on the stele. as he watched, he was entranced.


    boom!


    illusions appeared before li qingshan¡¯s eyes. it was as if he had arrived in a world thousands of years ago.


    a peerless figure with an unparalleled aura held a floating book in his hand and continuously bombarded the enemies.


    countless great paths jumped out of that book.


    the scene before li qingshan changed rapidly. it was like the scenes flew past him and kept changing. the scenes of all kinds of experts fighting were overwhelming.


    in the end, li qingshan only remembered that that book would be present whenever there was a battle.


    kacha!


    in the end, the scene shattered, and li qingshan¡¯s consciousness returned to his body. the illusion before him disappeared, leaving only the stele he had wiped clean.


    [your serious wiping activated maxed-level comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the book of the great path!]


    there was also such a sentence..

 Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: The Death of Feng Baiyu

    chapter 45: the death of feng baiyu


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°book of the great path?¡±


    li qingshan looked at the stele in surprise.


    he had wiped at least a few thousand steles in the few years he spent on repentance cliff.


    those steles provided him with thousands of skills, but few with opportunities that allowed him to enter the illusions.


    li qingshan slowly gained experience. he knew the steles that could allow him to enter the illusions contained powerful skills.


    therefore, this time, he greatly looked forward to the book of the great path.


    closing his eyes, li qingshan slowly comprehended the book of the great path.


    ¡°this is actually a book that can record the great paths one comprehends and help analyze them, allowing one to comprehend them more easily.¡± li qingshan looked at the stele before him in surprise.


    who was the original owner of that stele to actually have such a terrifying skill?


    recording and analyzing the great paths were the book of the great path¡¯s functions.


    although the great paths li qingshan had comprehended were considered more than his peers of the same cultivation plane, it was far from enough for the saint plane.


    now that he had the book of the great path, it was like a strong reinforcement.


    ¡°what did you see?¡± little fox asked curiously.


    li qingshan answered happily as he looked at little fox, ¡°i saw something happy.¡±


    little fox was not satisfied and pouted. li qingshan obviously did not want to tell it.


    ¡°let¡¯s go back.¡± li qingshan carried little fox and returned to the bamboo hut.


    he wanted to study the book of the great path properly.


    in front of the bamboo hut, li qingshan was cultivating seriously. he sat cross-legged and cultivated his spirit to increase the strength of his body.


    his soul was carefully studying the book of the great path.


    the vast knowledge brought by the book of the great path was enough for li qingshan to study carefully and broaden his horizons.


    ¡°so the great paths in the world are also categorized into different types.¡±


    ¡°the paths of the human world is easy to comprehend. whether it¡¯s earth,


    wind, water, fire, rain, thunder, lightning, yin, yang, life, or death, all the


    paths comprehended in the human world are called the human world paths.¡± ¡°compared to the vastness ot the cultivation world, the paths in the human world are just the foundation and the surface.¡±


    ¡°only by breaking through the human world pass and reaching the saint plane can one see what the paths behind are called.¡±


    ¡°the paths that i have comprehended are only superficial ones. i have yet to understand them in depth. now that i have the book of the great path, i can engrave my paths on it. and the book of the great path will help me analyze them and deduce the paths that i have comprehended to their peak.¡±


    li qingshan¡¯s mind was in a mess, and different thoughts came to his mind.


    a black book with golden edges appeared in his sea of soul consciousness. it flipped slowly, but it was empty inside.


    li qingshan wrote down all the vicissitudes of life he had comprehended on the first page of the book of the great path.


    the vicissitudes of life portrayed a vivid picture.


    the people of the world from all walks of life, from emperors to beggars, were clearly shown on the first page of the book of the great path.


    the book of the great path did not only record lifeless words but clear paths.


    li qingshan drew the vicissitudes of life and for the first time, the book of the great path had words, patterns, and pictures.


    in the next second, li qingshan felt he was inextricably linked to the book of the great path.


    the book of the great path was helping him analyze the vicissitudes of life.


    li qingshan suddenly felt enlightened. as the book of the great path analyzed, some areas that he had never paid attention to or forgotten in the past appeared clearly.


    the vicissitudes of life.


    people ate the same rice, drank the same water, and breathed the same air under the blue sky.


    but that gave birth to all kinds of people.


    li qingshan¡¯s vicissitudes of life were all-encompassing and complicated.


    if he were to comprehend them on his own, it would take him a long time, even if he had a forest of root bones supporting him.


    fortunately, he had the book of the great path to help him analyze.


    li qingshan also comprehended them himself, verifying ithem with the book of the great path to develop a more perfect path.


    time slowly passed.


    li qingshan was intoxicated.


    a young man living a quiet and solitary life.


    the great paths were like wine. li qingshan seemed to be drunk while comprehending them. he danced casually in front of the bamboo hut.


    he listened to the sound of the wind and made a punch, accompanied by the whistling of the wind.


    he listened to the pulse of the earth and took a step forward, causing the earth to tremble.


    he sensed the moisture of the water and used his fingers as a sword, making a slash in mid-air, and rain fell.


    in the rain and the wind, li qingshan stepped on the ground and practiced katas.


    unknowingly, he wrote down three types of human world paths, wind, earth, and water, on the second page of the book of the great path.


    on the same night, li qingshan¡¯s cultivation level naturally crossed the ninth heaven great venerable and entered the human world pass.


    that was the last plane known to be achievable in the current world.


    the next step was to become a saint.


    however, in the past 3,000 years, there had never been a saint in the world.


    people could only fantasize. it had been thousands of years since the saint had existed. what was left were posthumous works.


    that was a glorious era.


    but in current times, peerless geniuses reached the human world pass in just a few decades but could only be stuck for the next 2,000 or 3,000 years. they could not advance and could only die depressingly.


    how sad!


    in the latter half of the night, li qingshan was not sleepy at all. he held a teacup under the eaves and admired the rain he had shot down. his heart was heavy.


    the road ahead was cut off.


    if he could not unleash that sword slash, he would be like his predecessors, waiting for death alone.


    a few decades passed quickly in the face of 3,000 years.


    and the future stopped abruptly.


    the good times could only be wasted. for geniuses determined to climb to the peak of cultivation, that was torture.


    li qingshan was facing that problem right then.


    he couldn¡¯t sleep at his age.


    he was thinking seriously.


    in the end, he came to a conclusion.


    ¡°i need to comprehend more paths and more skills to enrich myself so that i can unleash that sword slash in the near future!¡±


    li qingshan¡¯s gaze was firm. he looked at the sky covered by dark clouds and saw the moon.


    just as li qingshan was silently admiring the rain, a bell rang in the yuhua mountain.


    dang!


    dang!


    dang!


    it rang seven times.


    li qingshan frowned, ¡°it rang seven times. that means the sect leader of yuhua sect has fallen.¡¯


    when he was still a genius of yuhua sect, the original owner had some knowledge of that area in his memories.


    ¡°little nine¡¯s master, feng baiyu, the sect leader of yuhua sect, and a great venerable. how could he have fallen?¡± li qingshan murmured.


    he held the teacup. although curious, he did not interact much with the sect leader of yuhua sect.


    therefore, li qingshan only spread his primordial spirit power to see what was happening in yuhua sect.


    at that moment, in the sect leader hall of yuhua sect.


    all the elders rushed over and saw feng baiyu lying on the ground with a pale face and bloodstains all over his body. everyone¡¯s faces were filled with anger.


    ¡°who did this?¡±


    ¡°who injured the sect leader like this?¡±


    ¡°have we caught the culprit?¡±


    ¡°hurry up and save the sect leader.¡±


    the situation was chaotic.


    ¡°all of you, quiet!¡± suddenly, the elder of justice shouted angrily. his expression was cold as he looked around. his fierce gaze made all the elders shut up.


    the previous sect leader was constantly transferring true qi into feng baiyu¡¯s body to keep him alive.


    unfortunately, it was useless.


    feng baiyu¡¯s heart had already been dug out, and he was barely hanging on with his great venerable power.


    he shook his head at his master and said weakly, ¡°master, don¡¯t waste your energy anymore.¡±


    the previous sect leader was in tears, ¡°who did this? who dealt such a huge blow? tell me. even if i have to risk my life, i will avenge you.¡±


    he had always looked down on feng baiyu¡¯s cultivation talent and felt he could not compare to his brilliant disciple, wu shaobai.


    however, for decades, feng baiyu had been conscientious, leading the large yuhua sect forward with difficulty in the storm.


    he proved he had not let down his master¡¯s choice back then.


    ¡°master, i¡¯m unfilial. i met some bad people on the way. i do not have much time left. since all the elders are here, our next yuhua sect¡¯s sect leader will be little nine.¡± feng baiyu had been enduring the pain with his cultivation to announce that.


    little nine looked at feng baiyu with tears and called out to him sadly.


    she didn¡¯t expect that her master¡¯s last words would be to publicly announce her inheritance of the sect leader position.


    ¡°i object!¡± before little nine could express her stance, an elder immediately objected.


    ¡°i also object. how can a young girl become the sect leader of yuhua sect?¡±


    ¡°i firmly oppose it. we will never listen to such a young girl.¡±


    for a moment, several elders stood up to express their dissatisfaction.


    the rest of the elders looked at each other. they didn¡¯t expect that feng baiyu would appoint his disciple to take over the position before he died.


    they felt that it was inappropriate. they felt that little nine had no experience and did not have the power to lead yuhua sect.


    however, they did not jump out to object immediately. instead, they looked at the two most important people of yuhua sect.


    the elder of justice and the previous sect leader.


    both of them were at the ninth heaven great venerable plane, so their opinions were very important.


    the elder of justice didn¡¯t say a word under everyone¡¯s gaze. instead, he walked up to little nine and bowed slightly, saying, ¡°the elder of justice greets the sect leader.¡±


    as soon as he said that, the entire hall was in an uproar.


    the few elders leading the opposition turned pale and looked at the elder of justice with an absurd expression.


    he actually agreed!


    the previous sect leader also approached little nine and bowed slightly,


    ¡°greetings, new sect leader.¡±


    the two strongest elders of yuhua sect had recognized little nine as the sect leader.


    the other elders who were observing also extinguished the thoughts in their minds. they bowed to little nine and shouted, ¡°greetings, new sect leader.¡±


    little nine looked at her master.


    feng baiyu used the last of his strength and nodded gently.


    little nine¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°elders, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. the most important thing now is to guard yuhua sect and prepare for master¡¯s funeral.


    after little nine agreed, feng baiyu smiled and passed away.


    he was seriously injured and his heart had been dugged out. he had been hanging on with his true qi because he wanted to see little nine inherit the position of the sect leader of yuhua sect with his own eyes.


    now that he had seen it, he had no regrets. as soon as his true qi was released, he immediately passed away.


    in feng baiyu¡¯s heart, little nine, who possessed the immortality method and a limitless future, was the future of yuhua sect. no one else could do it.


    that was not only his sentiment but also the sentiments of the elder of justice and the previous sect leader.


    as early as a few months ago, the three of them had discussed that they would nurture little nine step by step to inherit the position of sect leader.


    however, they did not expect the time to be brought forward so quickly.


    on the repentance cliff, li qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit saw everything that had happened.


    he rubbed the teacup and said, ¡°little nine still became the sect leader of


    yuhua sect!¡±


    ¡°is she going to let me out next?¡±


    li qingshan suddenly thought of that question.


    hmm, a little serious..

 Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: The Excited Little Nine

    chapter 46: the excited little nine


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    little nine became the sect leader of yuhua sect on a rainy day.


    even though some weren¡¯t convinced, they couldn¡¯t pose any threats.


    little nine successfully took over with the support of the elder of justice and the previous sect leader.


    after that, she handled feng baiyu¡¯s funeral in a low-key manner.


    yuhua sect wanted to minimize the impact of the assassination of their sect leader.


    after all, the sect leader represented yuhua sect. it was really hard to announce that he had been assassinated.


    furthermore, keeping a low profile could prevent feng baiyu from being disturbed.


    however, the news of the yuhua sect¡¯s sect leader being assassinated still spread.


    just as dawei had said, it would be a miracle if yuhua sect could keep a secret for more than a day.


    yuhua sect was like a sieve. news leaked everywhere.


    therefore, the news of what happened in yuhua sect spread in just half a day.


    the outside world was in an uproar, portraying yuhua sect as relatively calm.


    after little nine handled feng baiyu¡¯s funeral, she earnestly fulfilled her responsibilities as the yuhua sect leader.


    with the support of the elder of justice and the grandfather-master, little nine took control of half of the elders in yuhua sect.


    although she was young, she had grown up in the royal family. she was very familiar with schemes, assassinations, and management means.


    although the top combat powers of the human world dynasty could not compare to that of the cultivation world, the human world dynasty was still far superior to the major sects in the cultivation world when it came to speculating human nature and the desire for power.


    little nine was talented and intelligent. in the past, she was just unwilling to think and learn. but since she took over the position of sect leader, her mentality began to change.


    ¡°master, i will definitely avenge you. i will also govern yuhua sect well!¡± little nine swore in front of her master¡¯s grave.


    she would stabilize the internal structure and start a reform, reducing the number of elders occupying large amounts of resources, and redistributing them to disciples with potential.


    after little nine took office, she acted enthusiastically.


    she was so busy every day that she couldn¡¯t visit li qingshan.


    on the repentance cliff, li qingshan occasionally used his primordial spirit to check on little nine. he found that she was really devoted to the position of yuhua sect leader and was working hard to make yuhua sect progress in a good direction.


    ¡°the little girl has grown up.¡± li qingshan sighed.


    however, little nine¡¯s reform had offended the interests of many elders. they wanted to join forces to resist little nine, force her to back down and maintain the original policy.


    little nine was determined not to change and forcefully promoted the new policy.


    for a time, things were covertly happening within yuhua sect.


    those were what li qingshan saw on the repentance cliff.


    after his cultivation every day, he would observe little nine and yuhua sect for a while.


    therefore, li qingshan could clearly see those covert events from god¡¯s perspective.


    ¡°now i understand why heavenly path sect has suppressed yuhua sect all these years.¡± from a god¡¯s perspective, li qingshan shook his head.


    it was ultimately the top combat powers of yuhua sect who were soft-hearted and did not have the courage to reform.


    little nine¡¯s appointment brought about a new practice and forced reform.


    the elder of justice, who had supported her, was initially very satisfied with the results of the reform. however, when little nine reduced the elders¡¯ resources, the elder of justice was not very happy.


    unlike little nine¡¯s grandfather-master, the elder of justice supported little nine on the basis of not hurting his own foundation.


    the elder of justice also hoped for the good of yuhua sect, but that was on the premise that his interests would not be harmed.


    he would be very hesitant if his interests were affected.


    then, under the persuasion of the other elders, he also became dissatisfied with little nine.


    that was also the fundamental reason those elders dared resist little nine.


    with the support of one of the top combat powers of yuhua sect, they believed little nine, the little girl, would compromise sooner or later.


    ¡°the decline of yuhua sect is all their own doing.¡± li qingshan, who had seen everything clearly, said speechlessly.


    it was another morning.


    the warm sunlight scattered across the mountains and valleys, dispelling the morning fog and lighting up a new day.


    on the repentance cliff, the million stele forest seemed to shine under sunlight.


    li qingshan was about to wipe the stele when he suddenly stopped and looked outside the repentance clift.


    little nine had come.


    li qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit saw little nine with a worried expression. on her thin shoulders was the burden of the vicissitudes of the sect.


    moreover, the elder of justice, who had been supporting her recently, had become ambiguous.


    she was under a lot of pressure.


    the reform policy could not be pushed forward, and the elders kept obstructing her. although it was not openly stated, yuhua sect had already been covertly divided into two factions.


    little nine was feeling frustrated.


    so she came to see her brother and relax.


    li qingshan gave up on the idea of wiping the stele and returned to the hut. he took out the tea set, brewed the tea, and waited for little nine.


    ¡°drinking tea early in the morning, brother is in such a good mood.¡±


    when little nine entered the repentance cliff and saw her brother leisurely drinking tea, she felt the pressure on her suddenly disappear. her entire body relaxed, and she forgot about the petty activities outside.


    ¡°yuhua sect¡¯s new sect leader, would you do me the honor of coming over for a cup of tea?¡± li qingshan said with a smile.


    little nine rolled her eyes at li qingshan and went over to sit down. she said angrily, ¡°i¡¯m so frustrated, and yet brother is still making fun of me.¡± ¡°what are you so frustrated about?¡± li qingshan asked little nine.


    ¡°after inheriting the position of the sect leader, i realized that yuhua sect is very divided internally. 80% of the resources went to the elders, and only the remaining 20% was used by the disciples to cultivate. how can we cultivate outstanding geniuses like this?¡± little nine finished the tea in the cup and said indignantly.


    ¡°so you want to reform?¡± li qingshan poured her another cup.


    ¡°yes, yuhua sect needs to be reformed entirely. otherwise, it won¡¯t be far from death!¡± little nine nodded in appraisal.


    ¡°it¡¯s very difficult for a 1000-year-old sect to change on its own.¡± li qingshan said honestly.


    ¡°no matter how difficult it is, i have to do it. i promised master that i would make yuhua sect better.¡± little nine had no intention of giving up.


    ¡°then what¡¯s the problem you¡¯re facing now?¡± li qingshan drank his tea and looked at little nine as he asked calmly.


    ¡°i¡¯ve changed the distribution of resources among the elders. the elder of


    justice, who supported me before, is now on the opposing side. a group of elders has gathered around him to resist me and my grandfather-master. yuhua sect has been divided.¡± little nine said bitterly.


    ¡°can you reform more gently?¡± li qingshan asked little nine.


    ¡°no matter how gentle i am, the resources allocated to the elders are unreasonable. as long as i touch this aspect, falling out with them is inevitable.¡± little nine said truthfully.


    unless she gave up on the reform.


    however, if she gave up on that aspect, would the reform still be considered a reform?


    ¡°then what do you plan to do?¡± li qingshan asked.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know. just thinking about it gives me a headache. that¡¯s why i¡¯m here to complain to brother.¡± little nine shook her head.


    ¡°if we can find the mysterious expert in yuhua sect, the reform should go smoothly with his support.¡± little nine said longingly.


    but she was instantly dejected, ¡°but it is a pity that the senior has been hiding from everyone. he hasn¡¯t been found for months.¡±


    li qingshan¡¯s hand that was pouring the tea trembled slightly.


    he really did not hide.


    it was purely because the people of yuhua sect were stupid. they refused to believe that li qingshan, who had his cultivation crippled and was on the repentance cliff, was the mysterious expert.


    seeing little nine¡¯s troubled look, li qingshan thought momentarily and said, ¡°actually, i know where that mysterious expert is.¡±


    little nine looked at li qingshan in surprise and hurriedly asked, ¡°where is he?


    brother, hurry up and tell me. i¡¯ll ask him to leave solitary.¡±


    ¡°right before you.¡± li qingshan said as he sipped his tea leisurely.


    ¡°right before me.¡± little nine mulled over that sentence and then looked at li qingshan.


    he was dressed in green and had an outstanding poise. he had a handsome face, and his bearing was extraordinary.


    little nine gulped and suddenly approached li qingshan, saying in a low voice, ¡°brother, don¡¯t joke with me.¡±


    li qingshan replied with a gentle smile, ¡°i¡¯m not joking with you.¡±


    little nine¡¯s heart was in a mess. she looked at li qingshan and stuttered, ¡°wasn¡¯t your¡­your cultivation crippled? and your¡­your root bone has also been shattered. how can you cultivate again?¡±


    li qingshan asked, ¡°do you still remember who taught you the immortality method?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s brother.¡± the way little nine looked at li qingshan changed.


    passionate.


    it was as if she had seen a rare treasure. the kind that she couldn¡¯t put down.


    ¡± ahhh!¡±


    little nine suddenly screamed and pounced on li qingshan, hugging him.


    ¡°that mysterious expert is actually brother. what a surprise. the expert yuhua sect has been looking for for so long is in front of me.¡± little nine shouted excitedly. she hugged li qingshan and shook him left and right. she was elated.


    li qingshan said with a doting smile, ¡°alright. stop shaking me. the tea is spilling. ¡±


    little nine only stopped after a while. she sat opposite li qingshan with a red face and asked excitedly, ¡°what¡¯s going on? how did brother become so powerful?¡±


    li qingshan held the teacup and did not know how to explain it. he thought awhile and said, ¡°i have been through the peak and rock bottom. both experiences have benefited me a lot.¡±


    little nine blinked, ¡°be more straightforward.¡±


    ¡°simply put, i am a genius!¡±


    ¡°geniuses are destined to be extraordinary. even though my cultivation and root bone were crippled, i accidentally obtained the immortality method and embarked on the path of cultivation again. no one disturbed me here at the repentance cliff, so i could focus on cultivation and thus build my current power.¡±


    ¡°all of you can¡¯t find the mysterious expert because no one believes that i can fall to rock bottom and climb back up again.¡±


    ¡°now, do you understand?¡± li qingshan looked at little nine calmly.


    little nine took a deep breath, still finding it unbelievable.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the mysterious expert of yuhua sect who shocked the world was actually my brother. i still feel like i¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    ¡°brother, how strong are you?¡± little nine asked the question that she was curious about.


    li qingshan didn¡¯t know how to answer. he pointed at a ten-thousand-meter-tall mountain thousands of miles away.


    the mountain was extremely majestic, piercing through the clouds. the air above was thin, and it was covered in white snow.


    looking at the weather, the sky was clear, and the white clouds lingered.


    it was a good day.


    li qingshan said to little nine, ¡°watch carefully.¡±


    little nine didn¡¯t understand, but she still widened her eyes, afraid she would miss something.


    li qingshan used his fingers as a sword and pointed at the air.


    boom!


    the peak of the ten-thousand-meter-tall mountain exploded with a boom.


    white snow flew everywhere, and rocks pierced through the clouds. li qingshan cut off a mountain from a thousand miles away with a point of his fingers.


    little nine covered her mouth with her hand and looked at li qingshan in disbelief.


    then, she went crazy and screamed while hugging and shaking li qingshan.


    li qingshan smiled helplessly. he wouldn¡¯t have made such a big commotion if he had known earlier..

 Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Comprehended Indestructible Golden Body

    chapter 47: comprehended indestructible golden body


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after knowing li qingshan¡¯s power, little nine was extremely excited. she was as happy as a butterfly in a flower, surrounding li qingshan and chattering non-stop.


    all the stress and frustration she felt during that period disappeared without a trace with li qingshan¡¯s news.


    her brother was that mysterious expert.


    then, there would be no more obstacles to her reform of yuhua sect.


    after a long while, little nine regained her composure.


    after drinking a few mouthfuls of tea and suppressing the joy and excitement in her heart, little nine asked, ¡°brother, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°what good would it do me to tell you earlier?¡± li qingshan asked.


    little nine blinked her eyes and was speechless.


    ¡°if i don¡¯t say anything, no one will come to the repentance cliff to disturb me. i can also continue to live in seclusion here and improve myself. why not?¡± li qingshan said casually.


    ¡°brother, if you don¡¯t say it, i won¡¯t either. this way, no one will come to the repentance cliff to disturb you.¡± little nine said.


    li qingshan nodded in satisfaction and told little nine. on the one hand, it was to make her feel at ease, and on the other hand, he hoped that little nine would not come and disrupt his current pace of life.


    little nine had been thinking about pardoning li qingshan after becoming the


    sect leader.


    that would disrupt li qingshan¡¯s plan.


    ¡°the mysterious expert of yuhua sect is my brother. if the elder of justice dares to object to my reform of yuhua sect, brother, slash him.¡± little nine said with a smile.


    li qingshan nodded and said,¡± you can tell the elders that you have the support of the mysterious expert.¡±


    ¡°brother, you¡¯re not thinking of killing them, are you?¡± little nine was about to nod when she suddenly thought of something and asked.


    little nine only wanted them to support the reform and did not want to kill those elders.


    after all, those were the top combat forces of yuhua sect. once they were lost, yuhua sect would weaken significantly.


    she couldn¡¯t possibly trouble her brother for everything, right?


    li qingshan smiled, ¡°i know what i¡¯m doing. you should go and tell them.¡±


    only then did little nine feel relieved. she happily went to find the elder of justice and the others to tell them everything.


    the reform of yuhua sect would be unstoppable.


    at that moment, little nine no longer had any worries.


    she went straight to the elder of justice¡¯s mountain.


    the elder of justice¡¯s mountain peak was the second highest in yuhua sect, with the sect leader hall being the first. the top of the mountain was covered in snow all year round, and the trees on the mountainside were densely packed. the disciples of the elder of justice were all on that mountain peak.


    the elder of justice was quite surprised by little nine¡¯s arrival. although they had some unhappiness, the elder of justice still invited little nine in respectfully.


    ¡°sect leader, why have you come here?¡± the elder of justice asked.


    ¡°elder of justice, what do you think about the reform of yuhua sect?¡± little nine asked.


    she didn¡¯t lay her cards on the table immediately.


    the elder of justice took a deep breath and said, ¡°i support the reform of yuhua sect. but everything must be done step by step. sect leader wants to make a drastic reform as soon as you take over, cutting the elders¡¯ resources. i don¡¯t agree with that.¡±


    ¡°elder of justice also knows the inside story. every year, the elders take 80% of yuhua sect¡¯s resources. is that reasonable?¡± little nine said with a cold expression.


    the elder of justice¡¯s expression was unsettled. he asked, ¡°these elders are the top combat powers of yuhua sect. what¡¯s wrong with them taking 80% of the resources? it has always been like this. the sect leader wants to change the ancestral rules as soon as you take office. have you ever considered that it¡¯s your problem?¡±


    ¡°top combat powers can take 80% of the resources?¡± little nine laughed in anger.


    ¡°of course, if it weren¡¯t for us elders, yuhua sect would have long ceased to exist.¡± the elder of justice nodded.


    ¡°according to the elder of justice, the stronger the person is, the more resources he will get. then, shouldn¡¯t the mysterious expert from yuhua sect take 100% of the resources?¡± little nine shouted coldly.


    little nine had changed from her soft and weak demeanor when she was with li qingshan to her current valiant demeanor.


    ¡°who knows where the mysterious expert of yuhua sect is? sect leader, you don¡¯t have to use him to prevaricate.¡± the elder of justice said impatiently.


    ¡°what if i tell you i have found that mysterious expert?¡± little nine¡¯s words were like a clap of thunder that woke the elder of justice.


    the elder of justice stared at little nine wide-eyed and shook his head, ¡°impossible. absolutely impossible.¡±


    ¡°in the past few months, i have turned yuhua sect inside out three times, but i didn¡¯t find any traces. sect leader, don¡¯t talk nonsense here.¡± the elder of justice glared at little nine.


    ¡°you don¡¯t believe me?¡± little nine sneered and shouted, ¡°then i¡¯ll get the mysterious expert to slash you now!¡±


    boom!


    as soon as little nine finished speaking, li qingshan, who was drinking tea at the repentance cliff, threw the tea into the sky. then, with a flick of his finger, a drop of water flew out and turned into a long sword that directly shuttled through yuhua sect.


    the sword qi was so powerful that it startled countless disciples. everyone looked in surprise at the great river sword qi that was driven by that drop of tea.


    the great river sword qi spun around yuhua sect and struck the elder of justice¡¯s mountain.


    boom!


    then, a mountain peak was cut off.


    under the elder of justice¡¯s shocked gaze, it smashed down.


    ¡°it¡¯s actually true!¡± the elder of justice said in shock. his body went weak, and he fell to the ground. he looked at little nine and felt powerless.


    ¡°you win. from now on, no one in yuhua sect will oppose the reform.¡± the elder of justice said dejectedly.


    little nine raised her head, her snow-white neck as proud as a swan. she didn¡¯t look at the elder of justice but at the mountain that had been cut off. she smiled proudly.


    it felt good to have a brother.


    with li qingshan¡¯s move, the reform dispute in yuhua sect came to an end.


    it ended with little nine¡¯s overall victory.


    then, the vigorous reform of yuhua sect began.


    they redistributed the resources, cleaned up the mixed phenomenon of good and bad disciples in yuhua sect, and investigated the elders. those with misdeeds were severely punished. at the same time, they opened the sutra depository for disciples to browse and cultivate.


    little nine had formulated a series of plans in just half a month.


    yuhua sect was carrying out the plans in an orderly manner.


    with the elder of justice giving in, the other elders couldn¡¯t cause any trouble even if they were dissatisfied.


    however, there were a few elders who still lived in the past and took advantage of their seniority to look down on little nine¡¯s reform. they resolutely refused to obey.


    little nine immediately asked the elder of justice to come forward and cripple their cultivation and root bones. then, they were imprisoned in their original rooms, and yuhua sect would take care of them in their old age.


    they should have been exiled to the repentance cliff, where they would live a life isolated from the outside world like li qingshan.


    however, little nine didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb her brother¡¯s cultivation, so she let them spend the rest of their lives in their original courtyards.


    after using aggressive means, the other dissatisfied elders did not dare to take action.


    the overall decline of yuhua sect was swept away and it became prosperous.


    during that period, li qingshan, who had been quietly observing on the repentance cliff, nodded in satisfaction when he saw that scene.


    little nine was indeed worthy of being from the royal family. her methods of handling things were swift and decisive, completely different from her spoiled nature.


    in her hands, yuhua sect would definitely become better.


    ¡°i won¡¯t be disturbed if yuhua sect recovers. i can stay at the repentance cliff and continue to wipe the steles in peace. i can comprehend the skills and accumulate the comprehension of the great paths. then, i will wait for the opportunity to release that sword slash.¡±


    feeling satisfied, li qingshan went to the million stele forest and continued to wipe the steles.


    [your serious wiping activated maxed-level comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended indestructible golden body!]

 Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: There Are Immortals in the Human World? (1)

    chapter 48: there are immortals in the human world? (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    once again, he comprehended the buddhist sect skill, the indestructible golden body.


    li qingshan closed his eyes and silently checked the cultivation method of the indestructible golden body.


    according to the old legends, after the buddha comprehended the buddhist dharma, he cultivated his own body and transcended the sufferings of the mortal world. he tempered his golden body amid suffering so that his physical body would not be destroyed after he died.


    later on, the buddhists created the indestructible golden body according to those situations to date.


    li qingshan looked at the stele before him and was slightly puzzled.


    he did not cultivate the indestructible golden body immediately.


    ¡°the steles in the million stele forest on the repentance cliff were rarely born within 3,000 years. the ones i have comprehended now were all from 3,000 years ago. how many enemies did yuhua sect suppress at that time? or how many disciples had it punished?¡± li qingshan had always had such doubts in his heart.


    at the repentance cliff, he had comprehended the demonic sect skills, the buddhist sect skills, and the daoist sect skills.


    every skill represented a brilliant genius.


    however, their final destination was the yuhua sect¡¯s repentance cliff.


    li qingshan could not help but be puzzled. even if yuhua sect was the righteous path¡¯s number one 3,000 years ago, how did it own the million stele forest?


    ¡°there are very few books in yuhua sect about what happened 3,000 years ago. i wonder if that mysterious expert wiped them away when he destroyed the evidence.¡±


    ¡°although the yuhua sect has always said that its inheritance has never ended, there are very few records about what happened 3,000 years ago.¡±


    ¡°even the disciples of yuhua sect can¡¯t explain the origin of million stele forest.¡±


    li qingshan thought silently.


    as he continued to comprehend, the skills became more and more powerful, and the stranger he felt.


    the million stele forest of yuhua sect was definitely not simple.


    at the very least, it was not like what yuhua sect had always said, that they were all enemies or disciples of yuhua sect.


    however, li qingshan had no evidence, so he could not verify it.


    he could only cultivate the indestructible golden body first.


    standing before that stele, li qingshan wanted to turn around and return to the bamboo hut.


    but in the next second, the stele shook slightly.


    li qingshan immediately looked over.


    before him, illusions overlapped. like a butterfly in a dream, he saw another world.


    the stele world.


    li qingshan was surprised. he did not expect that the stele of the indestructible golden body also had a stele world.


    he focused his attention and watched silently, unwilling to miss a single scene.


    in the stele world, there was a huge buddhist temple with hundreds of lifelike buddha statues that emitted buddha light.


    boom!


    a huge golden swastika appeared from the ground. li qingshan accidentally stepped on the center of the swastika.


    instantly, all the buddha statues glared at him. the entire temple was shining brightly, illuminated by the light emitted by the swastika.


    kakaka.


    at the same time, he felt a strong sense of restraint. li qingshan looked down and saw sanskrit chains climbing out of the void and wrapping around li qingshan¡¯s body, immobilizing him.


    li qingshan was trapped.


    that made li qingshan very puzzled. he had entered the stele world before, but nothing like that had ever happened.


    li qingshan didn¡¯t panic. although he was bound by the sanskrit chains and couldn¡¯t move, he could feel that the buddha statues¡¯ angry gazes and the


    sanskrit chains binding him were not aimed at him but at the indestructible golden body he had comprehended.


    and that was the owner of the stele.


    the owner of the indestructible golden body.


    ¡°everything that i am experiencing now is what the owner of the indestructible


    golden body had experienced. it is just that it has been replicated on me in this stele world.¡±


    li qingshan understood.


    the images from countless years ago were being replayed in that stele world.


    ¡°undying holy buddha, why are you unwilling to go to the dimensional battlefield?¡±


    a deafening roar echoed throughout the temple.


    li qingshan couldn¡¯t move his body. he looked around and didn¡¯t speak.


    however, someone was speaking in the void.


    ¡°must i pass through the dimensional battlefield to become an immortal?¡±


    the voice was soft and carried a hint of doubt as he asked under the gazes of the various buddhas.


    ¡°the path of immortality has been cut off. only the dimensional battlefield can allow one to enter the immortal realm. you are a rising star of the buddhist sect, so you should represent the buddhist sect to head to the dimensional battlefield.¡± the buddha¡¯s roar was still rumbling.


    the expressions of all the buddha statues changed again. they surrounded li qingshan as if they had come alive.


    mad-eye vajra.


    li qingshan watched everything calmly.


    he finally understood. that group of monks was forcing the owner of the indestructible golden body to go to a place called the dimensional battlefield and enter the immortal realm.


    ¡°there are immortals in this world!¡±


    li qingshan¡¯s vision was instantly expanded.


    all along, on the path of cultivation, the most he had heard about was the saint. however, no one knew what plane was beyond the saint.


    the knowledge of that ascent had been wined clean in the human world. after 3,000 years, no one had searched for what was after it.


    everyone wanted to break through the human world pass and enter the saint plane.


    li qingshan had thought the same before.


    it was only by coincidence that he had entered the stele world and replicated everything that the owner of the indestructible golden body had experienced. only then did he know that there were immortals in the world.


    furthermore, the path to immortality was cut off. if one wanted to enter the immortal realm, one had to go to a place called the dimensional battlefield.


    however, li qingshan was puzzled. why didn¡¯t the owner of the indestructible golden body go?


    ¡°enter the dimensional battlefield to massively kill and fight a bloody battle to carve a path of immortality among tens of millions of people. no matter how you look at it, it isn¡¯t a good deal..¡±

 Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: There Are Immortals in the Human World? (2)

    chapter 49: there are immortals in the human world? (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°why can¡¯t i become an immortal in the human world?¡±


    a doubtful voice sounded in the void.


    ¡°how dare you!¡±


    the buddhas were furious, and their voices were as loud as bells.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t go to the dimensional battlefield to fight for the rewards bestowed by the immortals, won¡¯t our great thunderclap temple fall behind everyone else?¡±


    ¡°since ancient times, many bodhisattvas and buddhas have ascended to the immortal world with great perseverance and wisdom. i want to imitate the sages of the past. so why are you so angry?¡± in the void, that voice still sounded casual.


    ¡°you also know that was the ancient times. after the path of immortality was cut off, the human world rapidly declined. fortunately, there is the


    dimensional battlefield, allowing the various sects to maintain their peak. as a disciple of the great thunderclap temple, you have the obligation and responsibility to contribute to the continuation of the great thunderclap temple.¡±


    at that moment, all the buddha statues spoke simultaneously, rumbling loudly.


    ¡°but i¡¯ve already touched the threshold of becoming an immortal. there¡¯s no need for me to go to the dimensional battlefield!¡± the owner of the indestructible golden body said softly in the void.


    that sentence was extremely calm, but after it ended, it was like an arhat striking a bell in a palace in the clouds. with a thump, it exploded in the temple.


    all of the buddha statues revealed shocked expressions as they took two steps back.


    focusing back on li qingshan, or rather, the owner of the indestructible golden body from thousands of years ago, the undying holy buddha.


    a twelfth -grade lotus flower appeared under li qingshan¡¯s feet. it bloomed slightly and was vast and boundless. it drowned all the bodhisattvas and buddhas around it like a great river and sea.


    ¡°so i heard!¡±


    behind li qingshan, the undying holy buddha¡¯s voice no longer fell softly at that moment. instead, it was as loud as thunder, shattering the sanskrit chains in the temple.


    li qingshan regained his freedom and immediately looked back after landing.


    a fierce wind was howling inside the temple, and the twelfth-grade lotus flower was spinning gently. on the lotus, there was a golden buddha phantom. his thumb and index finger touched, and his body was as motionless as a mountain. the buddha¡¯s aura around him was suffused.


    the buddha¡¯s feet were placed on top of his legs, and his feet were facing the sky as he sat in meditation.


    the sanskrit chains that had shattered earlier coiled around the buddha¡¯s phantom.


    all the surrounding buddha statues looked shocked and terrified.


    they looked at the buddha in the temple and no longer felt it was an illusion. instead, it was the real buddha who had descended into the world.


    the undying holy buddha who had gained enlightenment in the human world. he was tathagata, and tathagata was him.


    li qingshan was also shocked. what kind of terrifying plane was that?


    suddenly, in the temple, the huge buddha¡¯s golden body stretched out his hand and plucked from the void. a golden flower appeared, and the buddha smiled.


    he smiled as he picked the flower.


    boom!


    in the next moment, all the buddha statues in the temple exploded. the huge energy impact made li qingshan¡¯s body tremble.


    the undying holy buddha¡¯s tathagata dharmakaya was as steady as a mountain in that impact. he said to li qingshan, ¡°you must become an immortal in the human world!¡±


    thump!


    without waiting for li qingshan¡¯s reply, the stele world suddenly collapsed. all the illusions disappeared like a mirage. li qingshan¡¯s consciousness returned to his body.


    the moonlight was still the same.


    the stele was still the same.


    the young man was still the same young man.


    the undying holy buddha, the buddha statue, and the tathagata golden body all disappeared like a dream.


    shocked, li qingshan sat down slowly.


    what he saw in that stele world experience was even more shocking than when he had met the sword god of the old millennium calendar.


    ¡°in the end, the undying holy buddha told me through the tathagata golden body that i must become an immortal in the human world!¡± li qingshan smiled bitterly.


    he wasn¡¯t even confident of breaking through to the saint plane and was stuck at the human world pass. how could he talk about the immortal plane?


    not to mention the number of obstacles one had to cross from the saint plane to the immortal plane.


    ¡°however, my experience in this stele world has allowed me to see the once limitless potential of this world.¡± li qingshan looked at the stele of the undying holy buddha with bright eyes.


    at that moment, he knew very clearly.


    yuhua sect definitely did not suppress the undying holy buddha¡¯s stele.


    even the great thunderclap temple monks could not suppress the undying holy buddha, who had attained enlightenment and immortality in the human world. how could he be defeated by the people of yuhua sect and be suppressed on the repentance cliff?


    it was impossible.


    even if yuhua sect was the number one sect in the world at that time.


    ¡°these steles have different origins. there are very few that were suppressed by yuhua sect.¡± li qingshan concluded.


    he took a deep breath and slowly stood up.


    under the moonlight, the young man reached out and stroked the stele of the undying holy buddha.


    ¡°senior, if i have the chance, i will definitely become an immortal in the human world.¡± li qingshan responded to the buddha golden body¡¯s expectations for him in the stele world.


    then, with mixed emotions, he returned to the bamboo hut under the moonlight.


    in front of the bamboo hut, little fox looked at li qingshan¡¯s complicated emotions and the fluctuation of his aura. it pondered for a moment and did not go up to disturb him.


    li qingshan returned to his room and lit the incense. he spread a piece of paper on the table, took a deep breath, and wrote down the word ¡®calm.¡¯


    he needed to calm down.


    li qingshan had suffered a great shock. he wrote nine ¡®calm¡¯ with a pen to calm his beating heart.


    ¡°don¡¯t think about the immortal plane. the most important thing now is to comprehend the shackles of the world and enter the saint plane.¡± li qingshan warned himself.


    in the latter half of the night, li qingshan sat cross-legged and cultivated the indestructible golden body in silence.


    whether it was the trikaya buddhist scriptures, the immortality method, the heaven slicing sword technique, the art of four symbols of providence, or the indestructible golden body¡­


    li qingshan had to continue cultivating those techniques.


    while cultivating the indestructible golden body, li qingshan gradually discovered that the trikaya buddhist scriptures could mobilize the operation of the indestructible golden body..

 Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: There Are Immortals in the Human World? (3)

    chapter 50: there are immortals in the human world? (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    that cultivation speed was several times faster than usual.


    li qingshan slowly improved himself. he had been cultivating all night until dawn.


    the next day, li qingshan left the bamboo hut. when he was taking a walk in the forest, little fox ran over and asked, ¡°what happened to you last night?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i was just feeling vexed. i¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± li qingshan said as he stroked little fox.


    ¡°i thought something happened to you.¡± little fox said worriedly.


    ¡°nothing happened. i live in seclusion on repentance cliff and have no enemies. what could happen?¡± li qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°then let¡¯s start cultivating.¡± little fox pulled li qingshan along.


    li qingshan brought little fox to the top of the mountain and practiced katas in the sea of clouds to improve himself.


    little fox wanted to lie in li qingshan¡¯s arms at night to continue cultivating.


    however, a¡¯wei, who had disappeared for a long time, came with new news.


    li qingshan had no choice but to leave little fox behind. he boiled a pot of tea in the pavilion and chatted with a¡¯wei.


    ¡°sir, i didn¡¯t expect such a big change to happen to yuhua sect when i disappeared.¡± a¡¯wei said emotionally.


    his master-in-name, feng baiyu, had been assassinated.


    his senior had become the sect leader of yuhua sect in a single leap and had carried out drastic reforms in the sect.


    a¡¯wei thought it was a prank when he heard the news.


    however, after careful investigation, he found that it was actually true.


    he immediately packed his things and rushed back overnight.


    ¡°have you paid your respects to feng baiyu after your return?¡± li qingshan asked.


    a¡¯wei nodded and said, ¡°i went to pay my respects to him as soon as i came back. after all, he¡¯s my master. although he took me into yuhua sect with ulterior motives, he had been very good to me all these years.¡±


    li qingshan nodded and poured a cup of tea for a¡¯wei.


    ¡°everything is gone after death. i didn¡¯t expect the heavenly path sect to be so decisive and assassinate him.¡± li qingshan sighed.


    everyone knew that feng baiyu¡¯s death had something to do with heavenly path sect.


    it was only because of the reform within yuhua sect that little nine could not take time to avenge feng baiyu. hence that matter had been suppressed and did not erupt.


    a¡¯wei took the tea and took a sip, ¡°sir, heavenly path sect has always kept a group of assassins. they come from different races, including human race and monster clan. according to my information, the one who killed master this time is crow, the number one assassin of heavenly path sect.¡±


    ¡°crow. is he very powerful?¡± li qingshan asked.


    ¡°ninth heaven great venerable!¡± a¡¯wei said seriously.


    ¡°are you confident of killing him?¡± li qingshan took a sip of tea and asked casually.


    ninth heaven great venerable was no longer worth mentioning to him. a¡¯wei was a genius, but he had lost control of his spiritual qi earlier and hence seemed a bit dull-witted.


    since li qingshan had cured the leakage of his spiritual qi, a¡¯wei¡¯s strength had been improving.


    the current a¡¯wei had already reached the great venerable plane.


    ¡°sir, give me another three years, and i will definitely kill him.¡± a¡¯wei said solemnly.


    although he had already stepped into the great venerable plane, he was still unable to deal with most of the ninth heaven experts.


    ¡°just now, i wrote the character ¡®calm¡¯ nine times. when you leave, take it with you to kill that assassin named crow. bring his head to your master¡¯s grave to pay respects and comfort his soul in heaven.¡± li qingshan said.


    he had written the nine characters of ¡®calm¡¯ when his emotions were in a mess after seeing what happened in the stele world of the undying holy buddha.


    those nine words were more than enough to kill a ninth heaven great venerable.


    a¡¯wei stared at li qingshan with wide eyes, ¡°sir, you¡¯re so powerful?¡±


    ¡°have you discovered the news of the sword god of the old millennium calendar?¡± li qingshan didn¡¯t answer and changed the topic.


    ¡°no. it seems that the battle from 3,000 years ago and all other related matters have been deliberately erased. there¡¯s no such news within the changhen demonic sect. if we want to know the truth, we must go to the various sects passed down for thousands of years and search them thoroughly.¡± a¡¯wei shook his head and said regretfully.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine if there isn¡¯t any. it¡¯s getting late. you should leave yuhua sect and find the assassin named crow.¡± li qingshan stood up and entered the bamboo hut. he took out the nine characters of ¡®calm¡¯ he had just written and handed them to a¡¯wei.


    a¡¯wei took it and looked at it. his heart trembled, and as if he had been sucked into that piece of paper, he saw a majestic tathagata golden body in the paper.


    ¡°wake up!¡± li qingshan shouted coldly to help a¡¯wei get out of the illusion.


    those nine characters of ¡®calm¡¯ only contained one percent of the illusion that li qingshan saw, and it sucked a¡¯wei in.


    ¡°sir, with these nine words, i will definitely bring back crow¡¯s head.¡± a¡¯wei said firmlv.


    li qingshan nodded, ¡°i believe you. but you should fold the paper first. don¡¯t open it again.¡±


    a¡¯wei folded the paper and kept it before leaving the repentance cliff.


    he went to find crow, the number one assassin of the heavenly path sect.


    after he left, li qingshan continued to meditate and cultivate, meditating and comprehending paths. he did not take what had happened to heart.


    he believed a¡¯wei would bring crow¡¯s head back.


    that could be considered his contribution to yuhua sect to comfort feng baiyu¡¯s spirit in heaven.


    although feng baiyu had crippled his root bone and cultivation, he was forced by the various large sects.


    moreover, the original owner had indeed made a mistake.


    after that, he did his best to take care of little nine. just for that alone, li qingshan wanted to avenge him.


    right then, his disciple, a¡¯wei, had taken li qingshan¡¯s words to kill crow and bring back his head. that could be considered as a closure..

 Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Ten Years (1)

    chapter 51: ten years (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the heavenly path sect was located in the center of the continent. it had the largest population, rich spiritual qi, and abundant dragon veins. since ancient times, it had been one of the best places in the cultivation world.


    and because it was the center of the entire continent, the heavenly path sect established its sect there.


    the heavenly path sect governed two dynasties. it had a vast territory and a large population. it was the number one sect in the world in all aspects.


    the heavenly path sect had 99 mountains and 50,000 disciples. it was famous all over the world.


    however, few people knew there was a small mountain range beyond the 99 peaks of the heavenly path sect.


    the mountain range was hidden outside the heavenly path sect.


    hundreds of assassins raised by the heavenly path sect lived there. the lowest among them was at the venerable plane, and they came from different races.


    some had submitted to the heavenly path sect, some were threatened by the heavenly path sect, and some were only cooperating with the heavenly path sect.


    the person in charge of that group of assassins was called crow.


    he was the number one assassin.


    crow rarely made a move. in the eyes of outsiders, he was just a manager who issued missions, communicated with the heavenly path sect, and rewarded his subordinates.


    in fact, crow had been keeping a low profile over the years because there were no suitable targets for him to assassinate.


    most of the missions were completed by his subordinates, and crow would quietly cultivate, climbing all the way to ninth heaven great venerable.


    he was the best in the heavenly path sect, except for the patriarchs who had stepped into human world pass and were in seclusion.


    however, crow never integrated into the heavenly path sect.


    he clearly knew that he was just a well-polished knife of the heavenly path sect, hidden in its sheath and laid low.


    once it was unsheathed, blood would be spilled.


    it was just like how he assassinated the sect leader of yuhua sect a month ago.


    crow was good at hiding. he assassinated feng baiyu with his power as a ninth heaven great venerable, and feng baiyu couldn¡¯t avoid it. crow took his heart and sent it to the heavenly path sect to finish the job.


    after that, crow returned to that unknown mountain range and quietly cultivated.


    crow looked like a scholarly scholar. he was dressed in black, and his pupils were deep. every day, he read books, raised birds, and cared for the flowers and plants he planted.


    a carefree pastoral life in the countryside.


    if he hadn¡¯t announced that he was the number one assassin of the heavenly path sect, no one would have thought of it.


    on that day, after crow watered his flowers, he suddenly felt uneasy.


    his heart was in turmoil, and he felt a trace of danger.


    one could gain some prophetic senses when one¡¯s cultivation reached the ninth heaven great venerable and comprehended the origin of the path.


    unless the difference between the two planes was too great.


    ¡°someone is here to kill me!¡± crow¡¯s gaze turned sharp, and the suppressed assassin¡¯s nature burst forth, dispersing the scholar¡¯s aura on him.


    no matter how much he cultivated, no matter how carefree he was, he could not hide the murderous aura accumulated from the killings he had done half of his life.


    crow looked outside the courtyard.


    a young man slowly walked over.


    ¡°you are indeed a genius to have entered the great venerable plane at such a young age. however, who gave you the courage to come before me?¡± crow coldly stared at the youth in front of him and said.


    it was a¡¯wei.


    after leaving yuhua sect, he hurried to the heavenly path sect. no one knew where crow was, but a¡¯wei knew.


    with the confidence given by li qingshan, he immediately charged into the nameless mountain range.


    ¡°are you crow?¡± a¡¯wei looked at crow and asked in surprise.


    ¡°yes, whose descendant are you? are you here to take revenge on me?¡± crow asked directly. he had walked in the darkness all his life and had killed countless people in the shadows. if someone came to find him, it must be for revenge.


    because crow had no friends.


    ¡°i¡¯m the disciple of feng baiyu, the yuhua sect leader. you killed my master, so i¡¯m here to borrow something from you.¡± a¡¯wei said.


    ¡°heh, you¡¯re the first person to borrow something from me. don¡¯t tell me you want to borrow my head?¡± crow smiled disdainfully.


    a¡¯wei nodded seriously, ¡°congratulations. you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ve just entered the great venerable plane. you might be a genius outside, but in front of me, do you believe i have nine ways to kill you?¡± crow¡¯s tone and expression were cold. his eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at a¡¯wei.


    ¡°of course, i believe you, but your opponent today is it.¡± a¡¯wei said.


    a¡¯wei took out a piece of paper.


    he slowly opened it.


    boom!


    a golden buddha appeared from the paper. the feet of the buddha were placed on top of its two legs, with the base of its feet facing the sky. it sat in meditation, and its hands formed a seal with its eyes closed.


    huge golden swastikas appeared all over its body, and the sound of chanting came from heaven and earth. the sound of buddha was deafening.


    crow¡¯s murderous face was filled with fear. he looked in disbelief at the buddha¡¯s golden body that had come out of the paper.


    ¡°what is this?¡± crow shouted angrily.


    ¡°something that can kill you!¡± a¡¯wei replied.


    li qingshan wrote nine characters of ¡®calm¡¯ and a wisp of the undying holy buddha¡¯s spirit into the paper. with its release, it suppressed crow of the ninth heaven great venerable.


    the buddha¡¯s smiling flower pinching technique was extremely powerful. its vast spirit spread in all directions, transforming into a cage that suppressed crow.


    crow struggled to escape, but the power of the undying holy buddha was not something he could withstand.


    the buddha held the cage in its palm and trapped crow within.


    the swastika that was around the buddha entered crow¡¯s body. in an instant, his essence, spirit, and soul were burned.


    it forcefully transformed crow into path!


    a few breaths later, crow¡¯s face turned pale, his skin withered, and he looked extremely old. his eyes were filled with shock as he felt all the energy in his body drain away..

 Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Ten Years (2)

    chapter 52: ten years (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    even the great path of assassination and the shadow technique he had comprehended were burnt.


    a¡¯wei did not make a move from the beginning to the end.


    he licked his lips and looked at crow, who had transformed into path in the buddha¡¯s golden body¡¯s palm. his heart was filled with admiration for li qingshan.


    the nine words of ¡®calm¡¯ instantly forced a ninth heaven great venerable to transform into path. and the other party did not have the slightest strength to resist.


    ¡°just how powerful is sir?¡± a¡¯wei murmured in shock.


    he put away the paper. the dying crow had no power to resist and was taken away by a¡¯wei.


    and heavenly path sect¡¯s top assassin was taken away by a¡¯wei near them without a trace.


    yuhua sect.


    when a¡¯wei returned, he brought crow to see little nine. when little nine saw the old crow, who could not withstand a single blow, she asked in surprise what had happened.


    a¡¯wei answered honestly, ¡°senior, crow has already been beheaded. killing this person before master¡¯s grave can be taken as a comfort to master¡¯s spirit in heaven.¡±


    when little nine heard that it was her brother who had done it, she felt at ease and went to pay respects to feng baiyu with a¡¯wei.


    in front of feng baiyu¡¯s grave, little nine watched a¡¯wei end crow¡¯s life. ¡°actually, the heavenly path sect is the culprit behind this. crow is just their weapon. the heavenly path sect is the real culprit.¡± little nine said with a cold expression.


    a¡¯wei nodded, ¡°senior, if we really want to avenge master, we must work hard on our cultivation. just like crow, if we were to take revenge now, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to defeat him. we can¡¯t let sir take action every time, right?¡±


    little nine nodded, ¡°that¡¯s right. we have to rely on ourselves for everything. we can¡¯t trouble brother. he has his things to do.¡±


    ¡°by the way, when did you know that brother is very powerful?¡± little nine asked curiously.


    ¡°i sensed it on the first night i entered yuhua sect.¡± a¡¯wei answered truthfully.


    ¡°so you rushed to the repentance cliff at that time because you sensed brother¡¯s power.¡± little nine recalled the past and expressed.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. it was also sir who cured my illness later on. senior, although we can¡¯t compare to sir¡¯s monstrous talent, we still have to work hard to cultivate and strive to reach the ninth heaven great venerable as soon as possible to break through the human world pass plane.¡± a¡¯wei said with a smile.


    little nine nodded and looked in the direction of the repentance cliff. she couldn¡¯t fall too far behind brother.


    repentance cliff.


    it was another sunny day.


    li qingshan carefully wiped the steles and repaired some of the damaged corners that were too old.


    he was like a stele keeper, giving the owners of those steles their last dignity.


    ¡°i¡¯ve always been comprehending your skills and the things you left behind. and i can¡¯t take them without repayment. wiping your steles clean and repairing them is the least i can do for now.¡± li qingshan said softly.


    the million stele forest on the repentance cliff was enough for him to comprehend for a long time. he was not interested in the outside world at the moment.


    be it yuhua sect, heavenly path sect, buddhist sect, daoist sect, demonic sect¡­or the battles between dynasties in the human world, battles for cultivation skills, or battles for top beauties¡­li qingshan was not interested in those things at all.


    as long as no one disturbed his peaceful life, he could continue to live in seclusion on the repentance cliff, comprehend the great path, explore secrets, and improve himself.


    to be an ultimate otaku living a plain and rich life.


    ¡°cultivation is not about fighting and killing. it¡¯s about daily necessities and an attitude towards life.¡¯


    ¡°as the saying goes, if the mountain doesn¡¯t come to me, i¡¯ll go to it.¡±


    ¡°a person¡¯s life is so short. i haven¡¯t even broken through to the saint plane yet, let alone the immortal realm mentioned by the undying holy buddha.¡±


    ¡°where do i have the time to go out and fight?¡±


    ¡°if i have that time, i may as well comprehend a few more sets of skills.¡± li qingshan carefully wiped the stele before him and repaired it.


    then, he began to comprehend it seriously.


    [your serious wiping activated maxed-level comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the kun peng precious technique!]


    li qingshan immediately checked what kind of skill the kun peng precious technique was.


    a memory appeared in his mind.


    ¡°so this kun peng precious technique evolved from an ancient monster. after successfully cultivating it, one can transform into a kun peng and roam the nine heavens with extraordinary speed.¡± li qingshan murmured.


    his face was filled with surprise. the kun peng precious technique was obviously not an ordinary one. after cultivating it, he could actually transform into a kun peng. although it would be fake, and he would essentially still be a human, he could use kun peng¡¯s body to capture the moon in the nine heavens and head to the five oceans to catch turtles.


    ¡°this should be a monster clan¡¯s skill. later on, it became a precious technique that humans could also cultivate. it¡¯s rare. i¡¯ve read many books in yuhua sect¡¯s library, but there¡¯s not a single record related to the kun peng precious technique. from this, we can see how big the difference between the current world and that of thousands of years ago is.¡± li qingshan was pleasantly surprised.


    he immediately returned to the bamboo hut and began to cultivate the kun peng precious technique.


    he could freely travel through the clouds once he successfully transformed into a kun peng. how free would he be?


    although li qingshan could also fly, and it was not a problem even if he flew for a long time, flying with a human¡¯s physical body was nothing compared to that of ancient mythical beasts like the kun peng.


    however, li qingshan had a hard time cultivating.


    ¡°to cultivate the kun peng precious technique, i need to improve my meridians and root bones so that i can switch between them at will. i have countless meridians and root bones in my body. how long will it take to change all of them?¡± li qingshan was troubled..

 Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Ten Years (3)

    chapter 53: ten years (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°but it¡¯s fine. i have plenty of time. i¡¯ll slowly change them on the repentance cliff. one day, i¡¯ll be able to roam the nine heavens.¡± li qingshan then figured it out. he was not in a hurry. he could change it slowly.


    since yuhua sect and heavenly path sect couldn¡¯t fight each other yet, little nine¡¯s safety was guaranteed in yuhua sect.


    he stayed on the repentance cliff in peace, wiping the steles daily, comprehending skills, drinking tea and admiring flowers, fishing in his spare time, and watching the clouds disperse and gather in the sky. he felt at ease.


    the days passed.


    things were covertly happening in the outside world.


    on the repentance cliff, everything was the same as before.


    however, even if the heavenly path sect discovered their top assassin had disappeared, they could only be suspicious of yuhua sect. they were afraid of the mysterious expert in yuhua sect, so they could only use some punishment methods.


    the heavenly path sect was waiting for their patriarchs to make a breakthrough.


    therefore, the cultivation world returned to the way it was before. the heavenly path sect joined forces with other righteous sects to suppress yuhua sect everywhere. they tarnished yuhua sect¡¯s reputation and classified it as a demonic sect.


    fortunately, little nine had carried out in-depth reforms to yuhua sect, adjusted the allocation of resources, and worked hard to nurture the new generation of disciples. at the same time, it deepened its cooperation with changhen demonic sect.


    since the heavenly path sect had joined hands with the other righteous sects to control public opinion and limit their resources, little nine didn¡¯t harp on it. instead, she deepened her cooperation with the demonic sects. at the same time, she cooperated with the barbarian clan, the sects on the prairie beyond the great wall, and the monster clans to exchange for various resources to maintain the operation of yuhua sect.


    little nine also tried to recruit new disciples. since the other areas were sealed off by heavenly path sect, she looked for talented children from the great yan dynasty, recruited them into yuhua sect, and trained them with care.


    after all, the great yan dynasty belonged to the li family.


    since little nine had become the sect leader of yuhua sect, the great yan dynasty would naturally be tied to the war chariot of yuhua sect.


    time flew by, leaving no trace behind.


    looking back, ten years had passed in a flash.


    too many things had happened in the past ten years.


    little nine had changed from a slender young girl to an overlord, a sect leader. her cultivation had also reached the ninth heaven great venerable and successfully entered the human world pass plane.


    in the entire yuhua sect, little nine was the strongest.


    in the past ten years, she had a very strong control over yuhua sect. she was almost in charge of everything.


    the elder of justice and her grandfather-master had retired. they no longer cared about the affairs of yuhua sect and focused on cultivation.


    in ten years, the number of disciples in yuhua sect had expanded from a few thousand to more than 15,000. it was truly a top-notch sect.


    the yuhua sect, which had faced restraints everywhere, had risen again in little nine¡¯s hands.


    the price was leaving behind the reputation as a righteous sect. besides the areas under yuhua sect¡¯s influence, rumors of yuhua sect colluding with the demonic sects were rampant in other places.


    of course, little nine didn¡¯t take that to heart.


    in the past ten years, some hot-blooded geniuses had also been lured by the heavenly path sect to destroy yuhua sect.


    unfortunately, they were defeated in one move by little nine. then, they were hung, stripped naked, whipped, and exposed to the sun for three days. finally, they had to write a letter of apology before they were allowed to go back.


    just like that, little nine also gained the reputation of a demoness.


    however, all the disciples of yuhua sect worshipped their sect leader who fought against the heavenly path sect independently. she was beautiful and had a high level of cultivation. she was like a fairy from heaven. many male disciples admired her, but none dared approach her.


    after ten years, the repentance cliff was still the same.


    the bamboo hut was still the same bamboo hut. the small bridge with flowing water was still flowing, and the flowers were still in full bloom. however, the small bamboo forest had become a sea of bamboo.


    every time little nine was upset, she would head there to have a heart-to-heart talk with her brother and act coquettishly to ease her mood. she was there again that day.


    ¡°brother.¡± the demoness of yuhua sect in the eyes of outsiders, the beautiful sect leader in the eyes of disciples, and the peerless genius in the eyes of the


    heavenly path sect shouted in a cute voice.


    after ten years, li qingshan still looked the same.


    the only change was probably his indifferent temperament being more extraordinary. he lived in seclusion as if he would ascend at any moment.


    ¡°how many people have been hung up recently?¡± li qingshan looked at little nine and said with a smile.


    he did not know what unique fetish little nine had. she did not kill those who came to find trouble with yuhua sect. after defeating them, she would just strip them naked and hang them up.


    li qingshan had seen it with his divine consciousness once but withdrew it on the spot because he found that an eyesore.


    after that, he rarely used his divine consciousness to observe yuhua sect.


    instead, he spent most of his time traveling the world from oceans to mountains, comprehending the various great paths in the world.


    little nine¡¯s face turned red. she sat before li qingshan and rebutted, ¡°i don¡¯t hang people up often. they¡¯re all idiots who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them.


    they¡¯re fortunate that i didn¡¯t kill them.¡±


    ¡°i suddenly realized that my little nine has really grown up.¡± li qingshan looked at the slim and elegant little nine, who no longer looked young and inexperienced, and sighed.


    back then, when he was sent to the repentance cliff, little nine was only ten years old when she first came. now that 14 to 15 years had passed, little nine was almost 30 years old.


    ¡°no matter how old i am, i¡¯m still your sister. don¡¯t you acknowledge that?¡± little nine said with a smile.


    ¡°of course i acknowledge that you are still my sister. i just thought that you weren¡¯t as cute as when you were young. why did you become uglier as you grew older?¡± li qingshan joked.


    little nine¡¯s expression darkened. she looked at li qingshan with an unfriendly expression, ¡°your sister is so talented and beautiful. and you say she grew uglier?¡±


    li qingshan laughed out loud, ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve seen someone praise herself for her beauty.¡±


    little nine said proudly, ¡°i¡¯m confident because i¡¯m beautiful.¡±


    ¡°by the way, brother, have you felt that the world spiritual qi seems a little different recently?¡± little nine quickly changed the topic, afraid that li qingshan would say something else to hurt her.


    li qingshan¡¯s expression was normal. he raised his head and looked at the sky. the sky was clear, and the white clouds were leisurely moving. the wind blew, sprinkling the spiritual qi into the human world.


    ¡°did you find that the amount of world spiritual qi has increased?¡± li qingshan said faintly.


    ¡°yes, yes, i feel that there are a lot more than before.¡± little nine nodded quickly.


    ¡°don¡¯t make a fuss. there will be more spiritual qi in the future.¡± li qingshan said softly..

 Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: A Changed Human World

    chapter 54: a changed human world


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in those ten years, little nine was not the only one who felt the change in the world spiritual qi. all cultivators above the ninth heaven great venerable could feel it. the world spiritual qi had increased by at least three times compared to ten years ago.


    countless cultivators were celebrating. they were cheering, thinking the world had opened the door to the saint plane.


    someone even said, ¡°judging at the rate of increase in spiritual qi, a saint will definitely descend into the world within these twenty years.¡±


    however, they didn¡¯t know that what they thought was the release of restrictions was actually caused by li qingshan¡¯s sword slashes.


    for the past ten years, li qingshan had been wiping the steles every day, comprehending skills, meditating and comprehending paths.


    the extent of li qingshan¡¯s improvement was far beyond the world¡¯s imagination.


    he would have long crossed over if not for the world¡¯s restriction to break through to a saint.


    li qingshan, who had gathered the skills of daoist sects, buddhist sects, and the demonic sects, was unfathomable.


    three years ago, he began sharpening his sword.


    then, he would slash into the depths of heaven and earth every month.


    twelve sword slashes every year. after three years, li qingshan had thoroughly understood the ancient formation that imprisoned the great path of heaven and earth and the human world spiritual qi.


    li qingshan had also found the gap that the sword god of the old millennium


    calendar had made when he unsheathed his sword.


    therefore, compared to ten years ago, the human world spiritual qi had increased by at least three times because li qingshan had been exerting pressure on the ancient formation.


    to date, li qingshan had some confidence.


    but he still needed to wait.


    after chatting with little nine for a while, little nine left the repentance cliff because she was busy with work.


    li qingshan was the only one left on the repentance cliff, sipping his tea quietly.


    ¡°36 strikes in three years. the momentum of each strike is far stronger than the previous one. it¡¯s like a huge wave piling up. the momentum accumulated after 36 strikes has reached its peak. as long as i can find the gap in the ancient formation in the next strike, i should be able to welcome the saint back to the


    human world.¡± li qingshan pondered silently.


    the reason why he executed 36 strikes in three years was also to test whether the mysterious expert in the ancient formation had awakened.


    back then, half of the mysterious expert¡¯s primordial spirit was slashed by the sword god of the old millennium calendar, and he fell into a deep sleep. 3,000 years had passed, and li qingshan did not know if the expert had awakened.


    if the other party had awakened, it would not be good news for li qingshan.


    fortunately, the sword slash from the sword god of the old millennium calendar had caused the other party to still be in a deep sleep.


    therefore, li qingshan had no worries and kept accumulating momentum.


    right then, everything was ready. all he needed was an opportunity.


    while li qingshan was deep in thought, little fox walked over from afar.


    after ten years, little fox had grown up.


    its fur was snow-white and crystal clear. its body was soft and slender, and a large tail swayed gently behind it. it looked extremely soft.


    for the past ten years, it had practiced katas with li qingshan every day and comprehended paths together. its cultivation had also reached the human world pass.


    ¡°when will you release that sword slash?¡± little fox crawled into li qingshan¡¯s arms and asked curiously.


    li qingshan looked up at the sky.


    in the sky high above, the human world spiritual qi became violent.


    little fox could not see it at all.


    she knew li qingshan had been releasing his sword slashes non-stop for the past few years, so she was especially curious when he would make the last slash.


    as li qingshan gazed and seemed to sense something, he asked, ¡°it should be a full moon in a few days, right?¡±


    little fox looked at li qingshan and asked curiously, ¡°you¡¯ve been living in seclusion on the repentance cliff for so long. what does the full moon night have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°on the full moon night, the spiritual qi will peak. it¡¯s one of the few good seasons of the year.¡± li qingshan said.


    ¡°so, are you going to release the sword slash on the night of the full moon?¡± little fox asked excitedly.


    li qingshan did not answer. he just stood up and put away the tea set. then, he walked into the million stele forest.


    in the past ten years, he had been wiping a stele every day in the stele forest. he had roughly counted over 3,000 steles.


    in other words, there were around 3,000 sets of skills.


    li qingshan learned them one by one and comprehended thousands of them. he was familiar with all kinds of path techniques, and the paths in the world were at his fingertips.


    in the past ten years, li qingshan had ventured deep into the stele forest but


    rarely discovered stele worlds.


    out of the 3,000 steles, only three had stele worlds.


    the skills provided by the three steles were [demon summoning scripture], [sword 22], and [nine slashes of demons and gods].


    one was a demonic technique, one was a monster clan skill, and one was a sword skill.


    li qingshan cultivated seriously and worked hard to improve himself. he practiced hard every day and never slacked off.


    on the repentance cliff, there was nothing to distract him. the storms in the outside world were nothing to him. even the fight between yuhua sect and heavenly path sect was like child¡¯s play in li qingshan¡¯s eyes.


    as long as he broke through the human world pass and entered the saint plane, li qingshan would be able to wipe the heavenly path sect out with a flip of his palm if it provoked little nine.


    instead of fighting endlessly then, it was better to improve himself.


    by then, it would be a dimensional attack.


    for three consecutive days, li qingshan practiced katas, comprehended paths, and practiced his swordsmanship every day without saying a word.


    little fox knew that li qingshan was accumulating momentum, so it only watched from afar every day and did not disturb li qingshan.


    on the night three days later, the full moon hung high in the sky.


    dressed in white, li qingshan stood before the bamboo hut and looked at the moon in the sky.


    ¡°it¡¯s a full moon night, and the spiritual qi tide is fluctuating. it¡¯s a good opportunity.¡±


    ¡°but looking at the weather, there may be rain tonight.¡±


    on a full moon night, the sky should be filled with stars, illuminating the earth.


    but then, dark clouds covered the sky, and even half of the moonlight was blocked. the spiritual qi tide was surging thousands of miles high in the sky. if one was not at li qingshan¡¯s cultivation plane, one would not be able to sense it.


    as if proving his point.


    boom!


    just then, thunder sounded in the sky above yuhua sect, one after another.


    boom! boom! boom!


    the sound of thunder was endless, as if a god was angry and roaring at the world, warning li qingshan.


    lightning flashed between the dark clouds. each bolt of lightning was like a silver snake, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    the rolling dark clouds finally began to rain.


    drip!


    drip!


    drip!


    the raindrops fell on the eaves of the bamboo hut, making a crisp sound.


    li qingshan raised his eyebrows. it really rained.


    those few drops of rain seemed to have paved the road.


    swoosh!


    the next moment, torrential rain poured and washed the world, the eaves, and the corridors¡­


    the rain hit the banana leaves in the distance, and the fish in the lake jumped.


    the wind howled between heaven and earth.


    the world was covered in rain and carried by the wind in a very short period.


    li qingshan stood in the corridor, frowning slightly.


    he discovered something very strange. there was a dense spiritual qi mixed in the rain and the wind.


    the spiritual qi was so powerful that li qingshan could not believe it.


    ¡°this is the surge of the world spiritual qi, and it happens to rain on a full moon. therefore, the gap of the ancient formation is facing the human world, and the rain and wind carried the spiritual qi from the gap into the human world.¡± li qingshan murmured softly. his eyes were extremely bright. he had found the opportunity.


    he had obtained that opportunity through the release of his sword slashes every month for the past three years.


    only through accumulation could a quantitative change cause a qualitative change.


    inside li qingshan¡¯s body, true qi operated independently, and the energy was boiling. the sword qi accumulated for three years in his core was trying to break free and shine.


    however, li qingshan¡¯s expression was calm. he was silently admiring the storm.


    boom! boom! boom!


    in the outside world, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled.


    li qingshan stood silently in the corridor with his hands behind his back.


    the wind howled and carried the rain, blowing the spiritual qi into the human world.


    the world was being nourished.


    however, it was far from enough.


    li qingshan watched as the rain gradually calmed down. he stretched out his hand and spread his palm.


    the rain fell on his palm and splashed into flowers. then, it flowed along his palm lines and smashed onto the ground.


    thud.


    a splash of water burst out.


    at that moment, the sword qi that had been accumulated in li qingshan¡¯s body for three years rushed out.


    the enormous energy instantly turned into a huge wave and rushed into the sky along li qingshan¡¯s core.


    clang!


    it was also at that moment that li qingshan performed the first slash of the heaven slicing sword technique in ten years.


    then, under little fox¡¯s gaze and five ghost¡¯s shocked gazes, that fierce sword qi swept across the high sky.


    that slash was unparalleled.


    carrying the extremely dazzling slash of the sword god of the old millennium calendar, that moment was similar to that 3,000 years ago.


    the exact same heaven slicing sword technique soared into the sky.


    that slash was like a falling galaxy in the sky high above, deafening and boundless.


    dark clouds exploded in the void, one after another. the heavy rain that washed the world seemed to have stopped in fear.


    the thick, dark clouds in the sky turned into gorgeous fireworks at that moment.


    in the next second, the slash hit the gap in the ancient formation.


    kacha!


    the formation broke.


    a heavenly voice resounded throughout the world, and everyone in the world heard it.


    then, a strong wind blew, and heavy rain fell again.


    however, this time, the heavy rain and strong wind blew the spiritual qi and the great path from 3,000 years ago into the human world.


    that night, countless cultivators in the divine land were surprised to find out that the spiritual qi in the world was increasing exponentially along with the rain and wind.


    some cultivators stuck at the grandmaster plane took a deep breath and broke through.


    there were dying old people who could only wait for their deaths despite having great ambitions as their bodies could not make it.


    however, the spiritual qi from the rain and the wind nourished their withered bodies. it was like rain after a long drought, giving them a new lease of life. those experts who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years cried their eyes out.


    a ninth heaven great venerable shouted excitedly when he saw the increase in


    spiritual qi, ¡°give me time. i¡¯ll surpass the saint!¡±


    there were also young people who had just started cultivating who absorbed a mouthful of spiritual qi and supported themselves as they shouted in surprise.


    the patriarchs of the various sects and hermit clans climbed out of their coffins and looked at the new world after the rain. they were so excited that their bodies trembled.


    ¡°the rain changed the human world.¡±


    ¡°3,000 years. it has been 3,000 years. this world has finally returned to normal.¡±


    ¡°according to the legends, saint was just a starting point in the world 3,000 years ago. i didn¡¯t expect to see that in my lifetime.¡±


    ¡°i finally don¡¯t have to wait for death anymore. in the next 3,000 years, this world will be ruled by me!¡±


    some ambitious ones roared, looking at the new world with excitement.


    there were beautiful women who had aged and regained their youth after the rain.


    that night, the entire human world was in an uproar.


    in front of the bamboo hut, li qingshan withdrew his palm.


    the splash on the ground opened up an opportunity.


    he raised his head and looked at the sky. dark clouds were sweeping, and lightning was surging.


    the rain was still falling.


    the spiritual qi was still increasing.


    ¡°i finally broke through the human world pass!¡± li qingshan smiled.


    looking at the world after the rain, li qingshan muttered, ¡°the bleak autumn wind is still the same, but the world has changed..¡±

 Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Boundless Plane

    chapter 55: boundless plane


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the rain had changed the world.


    all the cultivators in the human world could sense that the world from 3,000 years ago had returned.


    the patriarchs of the various sects, the cultivators from thousands of years ago, and the geniuses who had reached the end of their lives breathed in the spiritual qi of the new world to their hearts¡¯ content to improve themselves.


    in the patriarchs¡¯ forbidden land of the heavenly path sect, all the patriarchs stuck in the human world pass for 3,000 years were buried there.


    there were many graves of geniuses.


    heavenly path sect¡¯s patriarchs who had reached the end of their lives would go there, choose a grave for themselves, and then try one last time to break through the human world pass.


    if they failed, they would be buried on the spot.


    some old team leaders of the heavenly path sect also buried themselves there at the end of their lives.


    in the dark, narrow coffins, there were patriarchs of the heavenly path sect holding their last breath, waiting for their deaths.


    to them, the world was very unfair.


    those who could enter that mausoleum were all geniuses when they were alive. they had already broken through to the ninth heaven great venerable and reached the peak of the human world before 100 years old. however, they had to face a broken road in the remaining years ahead.


    if they walked forward, they would die.


    if they didn¡¯t, they would cowardly live for a thousand years more.


    how sad was that?


    even though more than a dozen patriarchs of the heavenly path sect were trying their best to break through, many people were still unconfident.


    they were just doing their best and leaving things to fate.


    however, the rain and wind from the previous night instantly covered the human world with the great world path from 3,000 years ago.


    the heavenly path sect¡¯s patriarchs, who were making a breakthrough, were trembling with excitement. feeling the extremely dense spiritual qi in the world, they breathed in heavily and circulated their true qi crazily. they saw that the broken cultivation path had been repaired.


    the patriarchs who were lying in their coffins and waiting for death also opened their eyes in surprise. they crawled out shakily, cheering and dancing in the wind. they were as excited as children.


    that wind and that rain brought them no less than a new life.


    ¡°the saint plane is within reach.¡± some elders had tears as they reached out to touch the great path between heaven and earth. the obscure human world great path that they loved and hated was now like a goddess whom they had loved for a long time. it had been unveiled and was lying on the bed, waiting for their use.


    the saint plane, which was far away, suddenly appeared before them. they could cross over as long as they put in a little effort.


    at that moment, no one thought about anything else. everyone was working hard to break through to the saint plane.


    because of li qingshan¡¯s sword slash, the entire cultivation world became extremely peaceful. all disputes and wars stopped on that day.


    until someone truly broke through to the saint plane.


    on the repentance cliff in yuhua sect, li qingshan went to sleep after he had released that sword slash the previous night.


    early in the morning, purple energy spread 3,000 miles in the sky above yuhua sect. countless people cheered for the wisdom sect leader.


    li qingshan got up from his bed and took a closer look. it turned out that little nine had broken through to the saint plane in the rain the previous night.


    when a saint descended to the world, a strange phenomenon would appear in the sky, and purple energy would spread 3,000 miles.


    at that moment, everyone in the cultivation world knew.


    ¡°why didn¡¯t i have it when i broke through?¡± seeing that scene, li qingshan fell into self-doubt.


    after he released his sword slash the previous night, he had already successfully broken through to the saint plane when the world spiritual qi descended.


    but he didn¡¯t have the strange phenomenon appearance nor the purple energy spreading 3,000 miles away.


    after a simple wash, li qingshan came to the edge of the repentance cliff. looking at the countless mountains and rivers, rolling and steaming white clouds before him, he had an idea.


    he took a step forward and fell from the cliff.


    he fell into the depths of the sea of clouds.


    in the next second, a huge kun peng spread its wings and flew, appearing above the clouds.


    that was the kun peng precious technique.


    after ten years, li qingshan finally finished improving his meridians and root bones. he could transform into a kun peng and travel the nine heavens.


    kun peng had the fastest speed in the world. now, li qingshan could travel hundreds of miles in a minute. he could fly across multiple mountains and hills, easily touring the entire world in a day.


    soaring freely in the clouds, li qingshan spread his divine sense into the world. he discovered a few other elders, about 2,000 years old, who had also broken through to the saint plane after little nine.


    similarly, they did not experience the purple energy spreading 3,000 miles.


    seeing that, li qingshan understood.


    after he broke the ancient formation and subsequently broke through the previous night, he was not perceived by heaven and earth. little nine was the first saint to break through after li qingshan that day. heaven and earth sensed it and produced a strange phenomenon.


    people who subsequently broke through to the saint plane would not experience that phenomenon of purple energy spreading 3,000 miles.


    li qingshan transformed into the kun peng and flew freely between heaven and earth for a while before returning to the repentance cliff.


    he continued to live his life.


    the storms in the outside world had nothing to do with him.


    li qingshan first went to yuhua sect¡¯s library. he took some books regarding the planes beyond the saint plane and studied them carefully. what was beyond the saint plane? li qingshan knew nothing.


    li qingshan returned to the repentance cliff with some books about the saint plane. he did not wipe the stele that day but studied the books carefully.


    the surroundings of the bamboo hut were clean and spotless. the small bridge and flowing water were filled with zen. the water in the river was also clean and clear, with fish swimming freely in it.


    not far away, the flowers in the garden were also blooming beautifully. the fragrance assailed the nose, and they were colorful.


    the sea of bamboo next door fluttered in the breeze and was green.


    li qingshan was dressed in white. with thick brows and bright eyes, he was a handsome young man with a solitary temperament. he sat calmly on the chair with a strong, brimming presence.


    li qingshan, who was already a saint, was at the top of the world.


    however, he wasn¡¯t arrogant. he did not know how dangerous the road ahead would be, so he had always been humble and studied seriously.


    in the small courtyard in front of the bamboo hut, li qingshan took out a tea set, boiled tea, and washed tea, doing all those in an orderly manner.


    after making a cup of tea, he opened a book.


    the book recorded some knowledge about the saint plane.


    such a book had not been read for many years and was covered in dust in the library. li qingshan opened it and read it silently.


    after flipping through a few books, he finally had some understanding of the saint plane.


    ¡°the saint plane is a cultivation plane that differentiates cultivators from mortals. before they become saints, cultivators can only roam the human world. after they become saints, cultivators have the chance to be closer to the traces of immortals.¡± li qingshan closed the book and muttered to himself.


    he looked into the distance and pondered silently.


    ¡°the saint plane is divided into several levels: boundless, ultimate, and nirvana.¡±


    ¡°boundless means boundless primordial spirit, boundless true qi, and boundless path techniques.¡±


    ¡°only after reaching the boundless plane can one reach the ultimate plane. in the ultimate plane, the cultivator will comprehend the phenomenon of heaven and earth and fuse it into his body. he will then enter the final plane,


    nirvana.¡±


    ¡°the nirvana plane represents the peak combat strength of the human world.


    above nirvana, one should be nearing the immortal.¡±


    li qingshan had a deep gaze as he pondered silently. then, his expression became strange, ¡°according to that book¡¯s introduction, i seem to have achieved the boundless primordial spirit, boundless true qi, and boundless


    path techniques.¡±


    after ten years of accumulation, with his talent of forest-like root bones and his maxed-level comprehension skill, li qingshan had met the three requirements for the boundless plane after his breakthrough the previous night.


    ¡°that is equivalent to saying that i broke through the saint plane last night and have entered the boundless plane.¡± it was only at that moment that li qingshan finally understood his combat strength.


    ¡°therefore, i will continue to cultivate in silence and reach the nirvana plane as soon as possible to see if i can get near the immortal plane..¡±

 Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Boiling Water Prison

    chapter 56: boiling water prison


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    following li qingshan¡¯s sword slash, the cultivators in the human world were all working hard to improve themselves.


    following the 3,000-mile purple energy triggered by little nine, announcing that a saint had descended into the human world, many people broke through to the saint plane one after another.


    in just a month, saints were everywhere in the human world.


    how many geniuses were born in the world in 3,000 years?


    those geniuses had already reached the human world pass plane in just 100 years. and they could not advance an inch in their remaining days, but they were still alive.


    now that li qingshan had broken the formation with his sword slash, the geniuses had stepped into the saint plane one by one, extending their lives and returning to their peak.


    therefore, saints bloomed everywhere.


    among them, the heavenly path sect, the biggest sect in the world, benefited a lot.


    those patriarchs who had forcefully broken through or were lying in their coffins waiting for death cultivated crazily to cross the human world pass and enter the saint plane.


    the heavenly path sect¡¯s foundation, which had accumulated for 3,000 years, was suddenly revealed.


    99 mountains of the heavenly path sect towered over the central plains.


    in the patriarchs¡¯ forbidden land, there were many graves of geniuses. those who had once waited for death were now breaking through and climbing out of their coffins.


    hei shuitian, the sect leader of the heavenly path sect, was waiting there. he couldn¡¯t hide the joy on his face when he saw the patriarchs, who only existed in the records, standing up from their graves.


    thump!


    another patriarch broke through. his aura surged as he opened his coffin and walked out. his expression was a little dull.


    ¡°the 40th patriarch!¡± hei shuitian counted excitedly.


    in the past month, the heavenly path sect already had 40 saints crawling out from the patriarchs¡¯ forbidden land alone.


    that was not counting the current generation of heavenly path sect¡¯s patriarchs.


    it was no wonder that the heavenly path sect was so overbearing. they had the confidence to be overbearing.


    after the 40th patriarch climbed out of his grave, his mind was a little stiff. he looked around, and his expression slowly recovered.


    he looked at hei shuitian and saw that he was wearing the uniform of the heavenly path sect leader. he asked, ¡°which generation of sect leader are you?¡±


    ¡°patriarch, i am the 27th generation sect leader.¡± hei shuitian replied immediately with a respectful attitude. he was only at the ninth heaven great venerable plane and had yet to enter the human world pass. with the current dense spiritual qi, he was still far from breaking through to the saint plane.


    ¡°27th generation. i didn¡¯t expect so much time to have passed.¡± the 40th recovered patriarch murmured.


    ¡°patriarch, which generation are you from?¡± hei shuitian asked carefully.


    ¡°i am from bai yulan¡¯s generation.¡± the patriarch replied.


    hei shuitian replied in surprise, ¡°the 2nd generation sect leader of the heavenly path sect is called bai yulan. and you¡¯re from that era? that would have been at least 2,900 years ago.¡±


    ¡°senior, what¡¯s your name?¡± hei shuitian asked excitedly. the older a person was, the more experience they had. they would advance by leaps and bounds once they broke through the human world pass.


    ¡°bai yulan!¡± the 40th patriarch looked at hei shuitian with a playful expression.


    hei shuitian was stunned. he took a deep breath and quickly knelt down. he shouted, ¡°greetings, great ancestor! i am your descendant!¡±


    bai yulan waved his hand, gesturing for hei shuitian to stand up. he stretched his rusty limbs and looked at the blue sky and white clouds. he asked, ¡°what¡¯s the situation outside?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, great ancestor. no one in the world is our match now. the


    heavenly path sect is undoubtedly number one.¡± hei shuitian said proudly.


    bai yulan shook his head. ¡°that¡¯s not what i¡¯m asking. the breach in the boiling water prison has been blocked, right?¡±


    ¡°what is the boiling water prison?¡± hei shuitian was confused.


    ¡°why do people nowadays not even know about the boiling water prison?¡± bai yulan frowned.


    hei shuitian smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°great ancestor, i¡¯ve read a lot of books, at least 5,000 books in the heavenly path sect. but this is my first time hearing of the boiling water prison.¡±


    ¡°looks like someone erased that past,¡± bai yulan said in surprise.


    ¡°patriarch, what is this boiling water prison?¡± hei shuitian asked curiously.


    ¡°you¡¯ll know in the future. arrange a quiet room for me. i¡¯ve been sealed in a coffin for more than 2,000 years. i need to get to know this world again.¡± bai yulan instructed.


    hei shuitian immediately made the arrangements.


    on the repentance cliff, li qingshan continued to wipe the steles.


    this stele was very old. vines climbed and wrapped around it. if not for the exposed corner, li qingshan would not have noticed it.


    li qingshan removed the vines and slowly repaired the damaged areas. he cleaned the moss, dust, and stains on them with a meticulous expression.


    li qingshan stood up after cleaning up the mess and looked at the line of words that appeared in front of him.


    [your serious wiping activated maxed-level comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the shadow evasion technique!]


    li qingshan immediately checked the shadow evasion technique. how powerful would it be?


    ¡°the shadow evasion technique requires one to comprehend the great path of shadows. when one walks in the shadows, others won¡¯t be able to sense his aura. when one cultivates it to the peak, he will become the lord of shadows, controlling the power of shadows to devour his enemies.¡±


    li qingshan was surprised to see that the skill was not simple.


    hiding in the shadows, even someone a plane higher than li qingshan wouldn¡¯t be able to detect him as long as he didn¡¯t give himself away.


    that was a skill very suitable for five ghosts.


    they had a killing nature to begin with, and they had evolved from the bodies of ghosts, belonging to a special life form. cultivating that skill would be a great reinforcement.


    li qingshan was looking at the stele. what was carved on the stele was something he had never seen before.


    a prison!


    li qingshan had been wiping the steles for 15 years.


    in the past 15 years, he had seen countless steles, swords, spears, halberds, axes, hooks, forks, etc. however, he had never seen a stele that depicted a prison.


    ¡°is this prison related to the shadow evasion technique?¡± li qingshan murmured.


    could it be that one would be cultivating the shadow evasion technique in prison?


    li qingshan shook his head in amusement as he couldn¡¯t comprehend.


    however, in the next second, he saw the stele beside it. it was also wrapped in vines and covered in moss.


    li qingshan hesitated momentarily, then reached out to wipe it clean. as expected, he saw another prison.


    it was the same as the stele earlier.


    [your serious wiping activated maxed-level comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the boiling water prison activation method!]


    a line of words appeared in front of li qingshan.


    boiling water prison? what is this place?¡± li qingshan¡¯s expression was serious. he had never heard of that before.


    ¡°this boiling water prison activation method does not have any offensive properties. it is only targeted at the boiling water prison.¡± li qingshan carefully studied the boiling water prison activation method.


    ¡°then are all the steles around related to the boiling water prison too?¡± li qingshan guessed and had some doubts.


    if he suspected something, he would make a move.


    li qingshan decisively wiped the hundreds of steles around him.


    this time, he didn¡¯t comprehend them. he carefully cleaned them up and then looked across.


    as expected, a prison was carved on each stele.


    ¡°boiling water prison¡­¡± li qingshan chewed on the name with a solemn expression..

 Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: The Truth Is Revealed

    chapter 57: the truth is revealed


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    hundreds of steles were in front of him, and all of them had the same prison engraved on them.


    ¡°boiling water prison, what kind of place is it?¡± li qingshan pondered.


    ¡°i wonder if yuhua sect has any records of this?¡± li qingshan looked at the library of yuhua sect.


    the next moment, he arrived at the library. he spread out his divine consciousness and instantly transformed into 100,000 li qingshans. they shuttled through the library and flipped through the books to find information about the boiling water prison.


    he had learned that divine sense skill in the past ten years.


    multitasking!


    because his divine sense was boundless, it could be expanded to 100,000 uses at once.


    100,000 li qingshans searched the library for two hours but found nothing. li qingshan had no choice but to withdraw his divine sense and return to the repentance cliff before the stele forest.


    ¡°i¡¯ve searched through the library of yuhua sect, but there¡¯s no record of the boiling water prison. could it have been erased by someone?¡± li qingshan was suspicious.


    ¡°but why would the records of the boiling water prison be erased?¡±


    ¡°in this world, other than the mastermind who erased some things 3,000 years ago, no one else has that ability.¡±


    ¡°therefore, the boiling water prison is related to the mastermind whose primordial spirit was slashed by the sword god of the old millennium calendar. that¡¯s why he erased it.¡±


    ¡°yuhua sect was the number one sect 3,000 years ago. even if it has deteriorated, there will still be some records.¡± ¡°but there isn¡¯t one here.¡±


    ¡°i can only find the answer from these steles.¡±


    li qingshan pondered. his thoughts and logic collided, and he found some clues.


    ¡°i¡¯m going to comprehend all these hundreds of steles to see if there¡¯s any useful information inside.¡± li qingshan began to comprehend them seriously.


    day and night, he spent all his time in the stele forest to comprehend.


    [your serious wiping activated maxed-level comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the empty-handed kleptomaniac!]


    [your serious wiping activated maxed-level comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the three thousand rushing thunder!]


    [your serious wiping activated maxed-level comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the flawed perfection!]


    li qingshan carefully comprehended the skills one by one and then hung them in his root bone forest.


    all the skills he had comprehended in the past ten years were hanging on li qingshan¡¯s root bones like fruits.


    every root bone had a fruit hanging on it.


    that was also the embodiment of li qingshan¡¯s power.


    although he had comprehended so many skills, li qingshan did not see any information about the boiling water prison.


    he did not give up and continued to comprehend. he did not believe there wasn¡¯t a single skill related to the boiling water prison among the hundreds of steles.


    [your serious wiping activated maxed-level comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the asura purgatory!]


    three days later, a line of words appeared before li qingshan.


    his spirit jolted, not because of the skill, but because he saw a stele world in that stele.


    li qingshan didn¡¯t immediately comprehend the stele world. instead, he started to study the asura purgatory.


    ¡°this asura purgatory is a punishment in the boiling water prison. later, it was comprehended by someone and became his own skill, which was then passed down.¡±


    ¡°this skill can imprison people and torture them, dealing a double blow to their bodies and minds. that¡¯s very terrifying.¡±


    ¡°and this is just one of the punishments in the boiling water prison. how terrifying is the complete boiling water prison?¡± li qingshan guessed.


    he looked at the stone stele in front of him solemnly, and then, with a boom, he entered the stele world.


    his world spun, and worlds appeared one after another. they were only a square inch in size, the size of mesons. finally, the scene stopped at a chaotic fog area. the huge black city walls were solemn, and no one dared to enter.


    there were a few words written on the city wall.


    boiling water prison!


    li qingshan was shocked. the boiling water prison was located outside the world, in the chaos, like a chaos beast. that was far beyond his imagination.


    the boiling water prison disappeared in the next second, and the world rolled again. the scene changed too quickly, and li qingshan could not keep up. fortunately, the scene stopped on a battlefield.


    the sun was setting in the west, and the remnant sun was as red as blood.


    the dim sunlight shone down, mixed with a touch of shocking crimson, like the blood flowing from the corpses of tens of thousands of people on the battlefield.


    it was desolate and enchanting.


    corpses littered the mountains. there were humans, monsters, and different races¡­


    li qingshan looked around and was shocked.


    in the distance, corpses piled up into a small mountain. a man was covered in blood. his long hair was dyed red and danced in the wind. he looked into the distance and said softly, ¡°the human world is finally quiet.¡±


    li qingshan looked at him. that man had his back to him, and his aura was as heavy as a mountain.


    ¡°using the fugitives from the boiling water prison to force the human world experts to unite and fight with them, both sides suffered a crushing defeat and heavy casualties. then, i used a grand formation to suppress the human world great path. in the future, no cultivator in the human world will be able to split mountains and seas with a single sword slash.¡±


    ¡°next, i just need to block the breach of the boiling water prison with 99 formations and arrange for a sect to guard it. i will rule this world in the future. i can peacefully assimilate the great world path and become the lord of this world!¡±


    that person looked at the setting sun and muttered to himself.


    li qingshan was shocked when he heard that.


    the person before him was the mastermind behind the war 3,000 years ago.


    in the next moment, the man turned around, and li qingshan saw his bloody face.


    li qingshan saw a faint smile on his face. he was very proud.


    his plan had succeeded.


    kacha!


    the scene in the stele world came to an abrupt stop. it shattered layer by layer, forcing li qingshan¡¯s consciousness out and returning to his body. ¡°what i saw just now was the great battle 3,000 years ago.¡±


    ¡°that person was the mastermind. he¡¯s also the expert with half of his primordial spirit slashed by the sword god of the old millennium calendar.¡± ¡°i understand everything now.¡±


    ¡°he used the breach in the boiling water prison to release the heinous criminals. that led to the unity of the experts in the human world.¡±


    the areas that li qingshan had been puzzled about in the past were all answered.


    why were the experts of the human world united?


    the righteous path and the demonic path, the monster clan and the human race, the central plains and beyond the great wall, the land and the sea. those forces had been in conflict since ancient times.


    yet, they united to fight against an enemy 3,000 years ago?


    previously, li qingshan could not figure it out.


    now, he understood everything.


    ¡°the boiling water prison is located outside this world, in the chaos. it¡¯s very huge, and those imprisoned must be extremely vicious criminals.¡±


    ¡°the mastermind happened to discover a breach in the boiling water prison in this world. then, he meticulously devised a trap and tricked everyone.¡±


    ¡°taking advantage of the heavy casualties on both sides, he used an ancient formation to suppress the great path, imprisoning the spiritual qi, which resulted in the situation in the past 3,000 years.¡±


    ¡°that is really a good method.¡±


    ¡°fortunately, there was the sword god of the old millennium calendar. he was lucky enough to have survived and discovered all of that. he burned himself and gave the mastermind a sword slash, fighting for a chance of survival for this world.¡±


    ¡°as for the breach in the boiling water prison, it¡¯s within the 99 formations.¡±


    li qingshan¡¯s gaze was sharp as he looked out of the repentance cliff until 45,000 kilometers away.


    the heavenly path sect!


    their 99 mountains were the 99 formations!

 Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Determined

    chapter 58: determined


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the heavenly path sect rose after that battle. they rose so fast that people thought they had seized an undisturbed period.


    however, no one knew that there was a mastermind behind them. otherwise, with the heavenly path sect¡¯s situation back then, they wouldn¡¯t have risen so easily, even if the other sects were caught off guard.


    ¡°the 99 mountains are 99 formations that have suppressed the breach of the boiling water prison. the heavenly path sect is actually guarding the 99 mountains.¡±


    ¡°everything is connected perfectly. the mastermind has a well-planned scheme.¡±


    ¡°he had planned everything out, but unfortunately, the sword god of the old


    millennium calendar appeared.¡±


    li qingshan retracted his gaze and looked at the hundreds of steles before him.


    he did not continue to comprehend them.


    ¡°the owners of these hundreds of steles must be prisoners who had escaped the boiling water prison back then. that¡¯s why the same picture was shown on the steles.¡±


    ¡°perhaps the owners of these steles were killed and suppressed by the experts of yuhua sect back then. then, they were turned into steles and later picked up by the people of yuhua sect. they were then suppressed here until now.¡± li qingshan immediately guessed the origin of those steles.


    yuhua sect might be very weak now. even after releasing the great path and spiritual qi, yuhua sect only had three saints.


    however, 3,000 years ago, it was also a ruthless sect that killed its way from southern heavenly gate to penglai west road with a watermelon knife. after knowing the secret from 3,000 years ago, li qingshan¡¯s thoughts were a little messy. he turned around and returned to the bamboo hut. he wanted to be alone and think about it.


    what should he do next?


    however, he did not expect to see little nine and little fox playing together when he returned to the bamboo hut.


    after ten years, little fox had become familiar with little nine and a¡¯wei, who often came over. it was also willing to open up to and play with them.


    besides li qingshan, it had two more friends.


    ¡°brother, you¡¯re back.¡± little nine greeted li qingshan happily when she saw him.


    little fox also looked at li qingshan happily. when li qingshan sat down, it curled up in his arms.


    ¡°how do you have the time to come to my place with yuhua sect being so busy?¡± li qingshan asked calmly as he suppressed the frustration in his heart.


    little nine sighed and said, ¡°if you want to talk about being busy, it has always been busy. the world now is completely different from the world a month ago. but no matter how busy i am, i must make time to see brother.¡±


    ¡°have you been under a lot of pressure recently?¡± li qingshan asked when he saw the troubled look on little nine.


    ¡°brother, we only have four saints in yuhua sect, but the heavenly path sect has revealed at least 40 saints.¡± little nine said with a bitter smile.


    the four saints of yuhua sect had even already included a¡¯wei.


    however, strictly speaking, a¡¯wei was a member of the changhen demonic


    sect.


    ¡°had the heavenly path sect put more pressure on you guys?¡± li qingshan raised his eyebrows. it was the heavenly path sect again.


    ¡°it¡¯s true that the pressure has increased a little. it¡¯s still acceptable for now, but those 40 saints are terrifying.¡± little nine was under a lot of pressure.


    she cultivated the immortality method and fought against two, three, and even ten on her own.


    but she couldn¡¯t fight twenty or forty people alone.


    she was the only trump card of yuhua sect.


    ¡°do you want to destroy the heavenly path sect?¡± li qingshan looked at little nine and asked suddenly.


    little nine was stunned. she looked at li qingshan and blinked. she didn¡¯t expect brother to be so aggressive. that was something she didn¡¯t even dare to think about.


    little nine fell into a daze.


    the heavenly path sect.


    at the center of the 99 formations was a valley filled with birds and flowers. it was a good place to live in seclusion.


    bai yulan had been resting there ever since he recovered.


    after some time, he finally recovered to his peak and returned to his youthful state.


    ¡°congratulations, patriarch. you¡¯ve returned to your peak and can continue to lead the heavenly path sect to prosperity.¡± hei shuitian shouted from outside the door.


    bai yulan opened the door and looked at the courtyards and pavilions in the valley. there were carved dragons and phoenixes in the corridor, and the small lake in the distance was sparkling. the scenery was as beautiful as a painting.


    hei shuitian stood in front of the door, his attitude respectful.


    during that period, he came daily to tell the patriarch about the situation outside.


    bai yulan said, ¡°you¡¯ll still be the sect leader of the heavenly path sect. you¡¯ll lead the sect.¡±


    hei shuitian said, ¡°patriarch, i¡¯m not a saint yet. i can¡¯t take on such a great responsibility.¡±


    ¡°i want to retire and focus on cultivation so that i can break through as soon as possible.¡± hei shuitian said sincerely.


    ¡°wait another ten years. choose a successor and retire then.¡± bai yulan said.


    ¡°patriarch, where is the boiling water prison?¡± hei shuitian asked.


    ¡°the boiling water prison is right under your feet, in the middle of these 99 mountains.¡± bai yulan said in a low voice.


    ¡°patriarch, are you saying there is a prison under the heavenly path sect?¡± hei shuitian was shocked. he had never heard of such a thing.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. a peerless expert had set up a formation to suppress the boiling water prison. as long as the heavenly path sect doesn¡¯t fall, the boiling water prison won¡¯t appear.¡± bai yulan said calmly.


    ¡°that¡¯s good. in that case, i¡¯ll destroy yuhua sect since they keep provoking us.¡± hei shuitian gritted his teeth.


    ¡°there are only those few weaklings in yuhua sect. why go to the extent of destroying them with great fanfare?¡± bai yulan shook his head.


    ¡°patriarch, do you mean we don¡¯t need to destroy yuhua sect?¡± hei shuitian looked at bai yulan in surprise. he had told the patriarch about the feud between yuhua sect and heavenly path sect.


    ¡°yuhua sect is a very good whetstone. it¡¯s easy to destroy it, but finding such a good whetstone again won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°also, don¡¯t kill others for no reason. this will cause the disciples of the sect to become arrogant. that is the path to death. leave yuhua sect and let it serve as a warning bell. warning them occasionally will be more useful than killing them.¡± bai yulan said coldly.


    ¡°good idea. destroying yuhua sect too easily is indeed too good a deal for them. we¡¯ll use them as whetstones and torture them repeatedly. we¡¯ll make them feel so much pain that they want to die. only then will we be able to see a trace of hope and take revenge for what happened back then.¡± hei shuitian looked at bai yulan with admiration. as expected, the experienced is still the best.


    ¡°yuhua sect from 3,000 years ago was indeed amazing. but the yuhua sect now is just trash and not worth mentioning.¡± bai yulan said disdainfully. he did not take yuhua sect seriously at all.


    and the yuhua sect leader, little nine, who they did not take seriously, was in a dilemma.


    ¡°brother, i know you¡¯re very powerful, but there are at least 40 saints and countless experts in the heavenly path sect. they¡¯re not to be trifled with, let alone destroyed.¡± little nine reminded li qingshan.


    ¡°they are only titles with no real capabilities. they can be destroyed with a flip of my palm.¡± li qingshan said casually.


    little nine swallowed her saliva and looked at li qingshan, her eyes beaming.


    she had never seen li qingshan boast.


    if brother said it was possible, then it would definitely be possible.


    ¡°brother, are you really going to destroy the heavenly path sect?¡± little nine asked excitedly.


    ¡°send a letter to the heavenly path sect. tell them to give up their territory and leave within three days. otherwise, the heavenly path sect will cease to exist!¡±


    li qingshan thought momentarily and decided to destroy the heavenly path sect.


    he would only be at ease if the breach in the boiling water prison was under his control..

 Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: That Sword Slash Released More Than Ten Years Later

    chapter 59: that sword slash released more than ten years later


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    li qingshan decided to destroy the heavenly path sect, so little nine immediately followed his instructions and got down to it.


    first, she would write a letter informing the world that they would tell the


    heavenly path sect to evacuate within three days and give up their territory.


    otherwise, they would have to bear the consequences!


    that news spread all over the divine land as soon as it was released.


    after hearing that news, everyone laughed out loud, mocking the beautiful sect leader of yuhua sect for being stupid.


    how dare she say such stupid words and spread them all over the world? she was asking for humiliation.


    what kind of sect was yuhua sect?


    what kind of sect was heavenly path sect?


    they were like fireflies being compared to the bright moon.


    within half a day, the news spread all over the world, including the heavenly path sect.


    hei shuitian was so angry that he laughed, ¡°i didn¡¯t destroy you because i wanted to keep you as our whetstone, but you¡¯re asking for death?¡± ¡°is the current sect leader of yuhua sect so brainless?¡± bai yulan frowned when he found out.


    ¡°she¡¯s just a girl without brains. even if she¡¯s a saint, she¡¯s still a naive girl. how will she know how terrifying the heavenly path sect is?¡± hei shuitian was disdainful.


    ¡°i wanted to keep them as a whetstone, but since they didn¡¯t cherish that opportunity, let¡¯s destroy them. the heavenly path sect can¡¯t be humiliated!¡± bai yulan said coldlv.


    hei shuitian sneered, ¡°i¡¯ll wait and see how yuhua sect annihilates the heavenly path sect three days later. if they can¡¯t destroy us, they¡¯ll end up destroying themselves!¡±


    in just three days.


    in the vast divine land, rumors were everywhere. countless descendants of forces or sects, disciples of aristocratic families, and outstanding itinerant cultivators gathered near the heavenly path sect.


    they wanted to know why yuhua sect had announced to the world that they wanted the heavenly path sect to move out.


    the current speculations all stated that the sect leader of yuhua sect had lost her mind. she was just a woman, yet she was spouting nonsense and did not know her limits.


    little nine became famous, and everyone knew about her.


    three days later, the surroundings of the 99 peaks of heavenly path sect were crowded with people.


    everyone was looking forward to whether yuhua sect, who had made a bold declaration, would come that day.


    three days had passed, and the heavenly path sect hadn¡¯t moved away.


    would yuhua sect still be able to fulfill its promise to destroy heavenly path sect if it did not move?


    the heavenly path sect hadn¡¯t made a move in the past three days. they also wanted to see why yuhua sect dared to make such a bold statement.


    on the repentance cliff in yuhua sect.


    li qingshan didn¡¯t decide to destroy the heavenly path sect on impulse. he had his considerations.


    after careful consideration, he decided to destroy the heavenly path sect.


    the heavenly path sect was the sect supported by the mastermind, guarding the 99 formations for the mastermind.


    the 99 formations were related to the breach in the boiling water prison. that was what li qingshan was most concerned about.


    the boiling water prison could not be broken anymore.


    li qingshan felt that if there were to be another vicious prisoner escaping into the human world, he would definitely not be able to defeat him.


    in the current human world, no one could beat him either.


    therefore, he had to take care of the breach in the boiling water prison himself before he could cultivate in peace.


    because of that, the heavenly path sect had to give up the 99 mountains.


    secondly, the heavenly path sect was supported by the mastermind. once the mastermind woke up and found out that his formation had been broken and that the human world great path and spiritual qi in the human world had returned, he would be very angry.


    there was only life and death between him and li qingshan. there was no second choice.


    therefore, destroying the heavenly path sect would also weaken the power of the mastermind.


    in addition, it was also to prevent the mastermind from opening the breach in the boiling water prison again in the future.


    thirdly, the heavenly path sect was too overbearing.


    for various reasons, li qingshan had to destroy the heavenly path sect.


    ¡°brother, three days have passed.¡± little nine stood behind li qingshan and said softly.


    she trusted her brother completely.


    but she was also curious about how brother would destroy the heavenly path sect.


    ¡°three days have passed. how did the heavenly path sect react?¡± li qingshan asked.


    ¡°the heavenly path sect didn¡¯t do anything. instead, they opened their gate today and asked us to go.¡± little nine said.


    ¡°then don¡¯t blame me for not giving them a chance.¡± li qingshan raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°brother, the heavenly path sect is now the world¡¯s center of attention. all the saints and experts of the sect are there. it will not be easy to deal with them.¡± little nine said worriedly.


    ¡°are all the saints and experts there?¡± li qingshan pondered.


    ¡°yes, they are all there. it seems they are all waiting for us to make a fool of ourselves.¡± little nine nodded.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that they¡¯re all there. it saves me the trouble of looking for them one by one.¡± li qingshan smiled. he was confident and calm.


    ¡°brother,¡± little nine asked curiously,¡± the heavenly path sect is 45,000 kilometers from us. all the experts of the sect are there. how are we going to deal with them?¡±


    li qingshan was still at the repentance cliff and had not left yuhua sect.


    ¡°do you know how senior wu shaobai slashed the heavenly path sect more than ten years ago?¡± li qingshan asked.


    of course, little nine knew.


    although she had just entered the sect at that time and was very young, she had also witnessed that night.


    ¡°senior wu shaobai¡¯s sword slash was 45,000 kilometers long. it shattered the demon sealing tower of the heavenly path sect.¡± little nine replied immediately.


    after saying that, she looked at li qingshan in a daze and covered her mouth in surprise. her beautiful eyes were wide open.


    li qingshan reached out and stroked her hair, ¡°that night, senior shaobai borrowed my body to release that sword slash.¡±


    ¡°the power of that slash is still in me. it hasn¡¯t been erased.¡±


    ¡°i see senior shaobai as a good teacher and friend. his great river sword qi has provided me with a very good foundation.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s time to avenge shaobai and his wife.¡±


    li qingshan stood up and walked to the edge of the repentance cliff. he spoke calmly and firmly with each step.


    with every step he took, the imposing aura on his body doubled and spread in all directions, making little nine feel like breathing was difficult.


    she was a saint, but she felt as fragile as a little girl under brother¡¯s aura.


    little fox ran out of the wooden hut and looked at li qingshan¡¯s back. its eyes were bright and teary.


    it heard. li qingshan wanted to avenge its parents.


    that blood feud had been an indescribable pain in little fox¡¯s heart.


    especially its mother, who had spent 40 years in the monster refining tower and exhausted its efforts to give birth to little fox.


    little fox had always wanted revenge.


    but it could not do it.


    right then, li qingshan was going to help it take revenge.


    li qingshan stood where he used to at the edge of the repentance cliff.


    on that night more than ten years ago, wu shaobai had asked him if he wanted to experience the power of the great river sword qi.


    that night, li qingshan witnessed the brilliance of the great river sword qi.


    ¡°senior, you haven¡¯t seen the great river sword qi after the saint plane, have you?¡± li qingshan closed his eyes and smiled as he spoke softly.


    he was talking to wu shaobai from more than ten years ago.


    that night, wu shaobai had taught li qingshan how terrifying the great river sword qi was.


    right then, li qingshan would show him, in return, the power of the great river sword qi after the saint plane.


    ¡°destroying the heavenly path sect is easy. it will only take one sword slash!¡± ¡°just that the sword qi of this slash will be 45,000 kilometers long!¡±


    li qingshan raised his hand. his eyes were bright, and the energy of boundless plane poured out.


    he drew his sword and raised his eyebrows. just like that night more than ten years ago, he released that sword slash.


    boom!

 Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: The White-Robed Young Man, Wu Shaobai

    Chapter 60: The White-Robed Young Man, Wu Shaobai


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Near the Heavenly Path Sect, there was a sea of people waiting for Yuhua Sect to arrive.


    There were still many people who didn¡¯t mind watching the show.


    However, as time passed and the sun was high, there were still no one from Yuhua Sect approaching. More and more people were discussing.


    ¡°Is Yuhua Sect afraid?¡±


    ¡°They declared that they would destroy the Heavenly Path Sect, but now they don¡¯t dare to show up. Aren¡¯t they slapping themselves in the face?¡±


    ¡°If Yuhua Sect is absent today, they will really become a joke to the world.¡±


    ¡°Will Yuhua Sect be so muddle-headed?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. After all, Yuhua Sect is now led by a woman.¡±


    The discussions were endless. Everyone waited and they became more and more impatient.


    They felt that Yuhua Sect really wouldn¡¯t appear.


    Most people in the Heavenly Path Sect thought so too.


    More than 50 Saints were in the Heavenly Path Sect. They were all waiting, but Yuhua Sect never showed up.


    A Saint said disdainfully, ¡°You believe the absurd words of a woman and got us to gather here? That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Yuhua Sect is really getting worse with each generation. In my opinion, we should take this opportunity to destroy Yuhua Sect. No one will say anything.¡± A fierce person suggested.


    ¡°I think that¡¯ll work. This time, it¡¯s Yuhua Sect finding trouble for themselves. They provoked us for no reason. Who in the world dares to say no if we destroy them?¡±


    The Saints of the radical faction were suggesting as they felt indignant and dissatisfied.


    When Hei Shuitian heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but look at his Patriarch, Bai


    Yulan.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and destroy Yuhua Sect.¡± Bai Yulan looked down and said calmly.


    Hei Shuitian was excited. He stood up immediately and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s destroy


    Yuhua Sect!¡±


    As soon as he said that, a Saint Elder instantly flew out as he shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead!¡±


    That Saint Elder couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He turned into a divine rainbow and flew up the sky.


    Puff!


    However, in the next second, a hole seemed to have appeared in the sky. A Heavenly River poured down and it landed directly on his body.


    The person only let out a miserable cry before he instantly melted and evaporated.


    In the Heavenly Path Sect, Bai Yulan, who had his head lowered, opened his eyes in an instant. He looked at the Heavenly River that was pouring down in shock and exclaimed, ¡°This is¡­Boundless Plane!¡±


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, endless water from the river poured into the Heavenly Path Sect. It was terrifying.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every drop of water from the river contained a shadow of a sword. After it smashed down, it was completely unstoppable and instantly suppressed everyone down to their knees.


    Outside the Heavenly Path Sect, the people who had been talking nonstop a moment ago were then watching in shock.


    ¡°Is the sky broken?¡±


    ¡°What kind of terrifying energy is this?¡±


    ¡°I think I can see it. The sky has cracked open, and the water from the Heavenly


    River is pouring down.¡±


    ¡°Is this the trump card of Yuhua Sect?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Yuhua Sect hasn¡¯t come, but that they don¡¯t need to come to finish off the Heavenly Path Sect.¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, this is too unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°Look, the people of the Heavenly Path Sect are kneeling down.¡±


    Outside the Heavenly Path Sect, the onlookers shouted excitedly. Their complaints, disdain, and contempt were all forgotten.


    At that moment, they watched with parched mouths.


    ¡°Why do I feel that this attack is very familiar?¡± Some elderly at the Saint Plane muttered when they saw that scene.


    ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡°This¡­lf you shrink this Sword Qi countless times, will it be the same as the Sword Qi from back then?¡± Someone reminded in shock.


    That scene made many people recall that night more than ten years ago.


    The Great River Sword Qi filled every corner of the Heavenly Path Sect. Ordinary disciples were pressed to the ground, unable to move.


    As for the Elders at the Saint Plane, they gritted their teeth. Their pride and arrogance prevented them from kneeling.


    However, the Great River Sword Qi was no joke. It treated them equally and suppressed them.


    Thump! Thump!


    Thump!


    One by one, the Saints were forced to their knees. They were shocked and looked around, but they didn¡¯t even know where the enemy was.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Yulan was also forced to his knees by the pressure. He was no longer calm and composed. He looked on in shock and horror as he shouted with a trembling voice.


    Hei Shuitian was not a Saint yet. Under the impact of the Great River Sword Qi, he felt as if he was carrying a huge sky on his back. He was unable to resist and was forced to kneel down. He supported his body with his hands and forced himself to raise his head. He glared and the veins on his neck popped up. His face turned red and he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the Great River Sword Qi!¡±


    How could he forget!


    That year, he had just taken over the position of Sect Leader and met the fledgling Wu Shaobai.


    That was the first time he came into contact with the Great River Sword Qi.


    At Wu Shaobai¡¯s wedding, the Heavenly Path Sect had pressured Wu Shaobai to use the Great River Sword Qi with all his might to kill more than ten Great Venerable Elders of the Heavenly Path Sect.


    And on the night 40 years later, Hei Shuitian witnessed the sword slash that shocked the world. The Monster Refining Tower of the Heavenly Path Sect was broken by that slash, and countless suppressed enemies escaped.


    Even if the Great River Sword Qi had poured down after it turned into Boundless Plane energy and no one could recognize it at first glance, Hei Shuitian could still sense it instantly.


    He looked at the Saints who were all kneeling down, and his eyes were about to pop out. He felt extremely regretful.


    Wu Shaobai!


    Wu Shaobai!


    Wu Shaobai!


    The name had haunted him and the Heavenly Path Sect like a nightmare for years.


    The Great River Sword Qi, along with Wu Shaobai, became a shadow that he and the Heavenly Path Sect couldn¡¯t get rid of.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Wu Shaobai dead?¡± A Saint Elder roared.


    Hei Shuitian broke down. In a trance, he saw a young man dressed in white walking toward them. He was holding a long sword in his hand. He was a handsome young man.


    Wu Shaobai!


    Hei Shuitian said in fear, ¡°He¡¯s back!¡± ¡°He has always been here.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here to take revenge on us!¡±


    At that moment, Hei Shuitian felt extremely regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have provoked Wu Shaobai that year.


    A white-robed young man walked out from the Sword Qi.


    He was Wu Shaobai, the one who taught Li Qingshan the Great River Sword Qi.


    Even though Li Qingshan had practiced the Great River Sword Qi to Boundless Plane, it still contained Wu Shaobai¡¯s presence.


    Wu Shaobai waved his sword.


    The Great River Sword Qi rang out, resounding through that world.


    Countless people looked on in shock.


    Just like Hei Shuitian, they saw the peerless genius from decades ago appear again.


    A sword slash was released.


    All the Saints of the Heavenly Path Sect were dead.


    Only Hei Shuitian was left among the higher-ups of the Heavenly Path Sect. Seeing that, he lost his mind completely.


    As for the white-robed youth, Wu Shaobai, he had ascended along with the Sword Qi.


    In the eyes of the world, that sword slash was released by Wu Shaobai.


    Wu Shaobai of Yuhua Sect had come to destroy the Heavenly Path Sect!


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan sighed. He had destroyed the Heavenly Path Sect as Wu Shaobai.


    The grudge that Shaobai and his wife held had finally come to an end.


    Li Qingshan turned around and looked at Little Nine. He said, ¡°You can take over the Heavenly Path Sect now.¡± Little Nine blinked.. So fast?

 Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: The Encyclopedia of Formations

    Chapter 61: The Encyclopedia of Formations


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In an instant, the Heavenly Path Sect was destroyed.


    All the Saints were killed. Hei Shuitian had gone crazy.


    The Saints¡¯ corpses were right there.


    The Saints who had previously stood at the top of the current cultivation world were no different from ordinary people after death.


    When the Great River Sword Qi and Wu Shaobai ascended together, they scattered in the air like stars and disappeared without a trace.


    Only then did the Heavenly Path Sect survivors dare stand up. Looking at the miserable scene around them and the dead bodies of the Patriarchs, they were all scared and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The number one sect in the world.


    The leader of the Righteous Path in the Human World.


    The absolute power that punished whoever it wanted actually disappeared under that Sword Qi.


    The surviving disciples trembled and looked at each other. Looking at the huge Heavenly Path Sect, they felt a chill down their spines and broke out in cold sweat. They dared not stay any longer.


    Who knew if there would be another Sword Qi in the next second?


    However, they wouldn¡¯t leave empty-handed. The Heavenly Path Sect had many treasures.


    After the Saints¡¯ death at noon, the disciples of the sect began to snatch all kinds of treasures in the afternoon and fled in all directions, not daring to stay any longer.


    The Heavenly Path Sect, which was still intimidating the world that morning, fell apart in an instant.


    Everyone in the cultivation world was watching that tragicomedy.


    They watched it rise.


    They watched it get lively.


    They watched it collapse.


    Someone shook his head, ¡°The Heavenly Path Sect is used to being arrogant and has been punishing Yuhua Sect constantly. Now they have a taste of the consequence.¡±


    ¡°The white-robed youth in the Great River Sword Qi was Wu Shaobai, right?¡± ¡°It was him. It¡¯s been decades, but he¡¯s still that young man.¡±


    ¡°So, Wu Shaobai is still alive, and the trump card of Yuhua Sect is him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the number one sect in the world has already become Yuhua


    Sect.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Path Sect fell because of a Boundless Plane expert. There¡¯s a Boundless Plane expert hiding in Yuhua Sect.¡±


    ¡°The world 3,000 years ago has only just returned. Everyone¡¯s starting point is the same. Breaking through to the Saint Plane is already considered fast. How did this person break through to the Boundless Plane?¡±


    ¡°The starting point is the same, but people are different. You are a genius, but there are people who are more talented than you.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to go back into seclusion and cultivate hard. Others have already broken through to Boundless Plane, but I¡¯m still wandering outside. I have to work hard. ¡±


    ¡°I also want to go back and cultivate. At this age, I can¡¯t sleep. I can¡¯t fall behind others too much.¡±


    When Little Nine brought the people of Yuhua Sect to take over the ruins of the Heavenly Path Sect, they found that it was a mess. Many of the things inside had been taken away by the disciples of the Heavenly Path Sect.


    The loyalty toward the Heavenly Path Sect was shattered by the Great River Sword Qi too. No one mentioned revenge at all.


    The process of Yuhua Sect taking over the Heavenly Path Sect was very smooth. There were no obstacles at all.


    Standing on the highest peak of the Heavenly Path Sect and looking at the 99 peaks surrounding it, Little Nine felt uneasy.


    ¡°3,000 years ago, Yuhua Sect was the number one sect. Unfortunately, it declined. After 3,000 years, Yuhua Sect returned to the number one position.¡±


    ¡°But all of this is thanks to Brother.


    ¡°Brother is the best.¡±


    Little Nine had a faint smile. With Li Qingshan around, she felt very at ease.


    ¡°However, if I move Yuhua Sect here in the future, Brother and I will be far apart.¡± Little Nine was a little troubled.


    In terms of geographical location, the ruins of the Heavenly Path Sect were undoubtedly the best.


    It was located in the center of the continent, with rich Spiritual Qi and Dragon Veins. It was a blessed land for cultivation.


    If a sect were to establish there, the disciples¡¯ cultivation speed would naturally increase.


    Since ancient times, the center of the Divine Land had always been a place that cultivators fought for. The quality of geniuses born there was far better than that of other regions.


    They had to move there if Yuhua Sect wanted to grow and expand.


    The original location could remain, but the main things would be moved.


    ¡°But it¡¯s fine. When everything stabilizes, I¡¯ll visit Brother often. It¡¯s only 45,000 kilometers.¡± Little Nine comforted herself.


    On the Repentance Cliff in Yuhua Sect.


    Li Qingshan stood in front of a clean stele, concentrating.


    After a while, a line of words appeared in front of him.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Encyclopedia of Formations!]


    Li Qingshan smiled, ¡°Sure enough. I guessed it is related to formations just by looking at the patterns carved on this stele.¡±


    After more than ten years, he had also figured out some patterns.


    The patterns carved on the steles were most likely related to the skills he would comprehend.


    When he saw the formation pattern on the stele in the morning, he had an idea and came to comprehend it. He was looking forward to the appearance of a skill related to formations.


    As expected.


    Li Qingshan closed his eyes and looked at the Encyclopedia of Formations.


    That was the record of the world¡¯s mainstream formations. It was a very thick book that recorded thousands of formations, as well as the arrangement of formations, the principle of formations, and the structure of formations¡­


    It could be said to be an encyclopedia of formations.


    Formations ¨C From Beginner to Master.


    Li Qingshan opened his eyes and sighed, ¡°In this Million Stele Forest, there are not only skills. There are also some other interesting things.¡±


    He brought the Encyclopedia of Formations back to the bamboo hut.


    The snow-white Little Fox immediately burrowed into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms. It was becoming more and more dependent on Li Qingshan.


    Especially after the sword slash that Li Qingshan had released to avenge its parents the previous day, Li Qingshan had become an unshakable presence in its heart.


    As long as there was a chance, Little Fox would lie in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms.


    It was warm and comfortable.


    It was just like when it was in its mother¡¯s womb.


    Li Qingshan gently stroked Little Fox and smiled as he looked at Five Ghosts, who were cultivating hard in the distance.


    The breeze was faint, and the bamboo forest rustled. The fallen leaves drifted down and fell into the lake, creating ripples.


    In the garden, flowers were blooming and withering. Each had its beauty in different seasons.


    Li Qingshan liked that quiet environment very much.


    The outside world was unpredictable. He only wanted to improve himself silently.


    ¡°The Heavenly Path Sect should be in a mess now. When Little Nine finishes cleaning up the ruins of the Heavenly Path Sect, Yuhua Sect will move over. Then, this huge mountain will be under my control. Little Fox can also run around and play by then.¡± Li Qingshan pondered silently.


    ¡°The breach in the Boiling Water Prison in the ruins of the Heavenly Path Sect had been sealed by a formation. Even if I head over now, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    ¡°Once I¡¯ve completely comprehended the Encyclopedia of Formations and have some accomplishments in the Path of Formations, I¡¯ll go over and see if the 99 formations have been damaged after 3,000 years.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s damaged, I have to repair it. I can¡¯t let the prisoners in the Boiling Water Prison escape.¡±


    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll have to run back and forth between the Repentance Cliff and the new location of Yuhua Sect. This is a big matter, so I can¡¯t be careless.¡±


    Li Qingshan closed his eyes and lay on the rocking chair with Little Fox in his arms. He kept pondering.


    By the time he studied the entire Encyclopedia of Formations, Little Nine would have cleaned up the ruins of the Heavenly Path Sect and moved Yuhua Sect there.


    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He allowed the outside world to continue with its unpredictability while he lived a peaceful life on the Repentance Cliff.


    He studied silently.


    Formations ¨C From Beginner to Master..

 Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Discovery About the Maxed-Level Comprehension

    Chapter 62: Discovery About the Maxed-Level Comprehension


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A month passed.


    The situation in the outside world changed, and the situation in the cultivation world was reversed. Yuhua Sect replaced the Heavenly Path Sect and became the number one sect, occupying the best location.


    But everything remained the same on the Repentance Cliff.


    Li Qingshan continued to study the Encyclopedia of Formations. He studied seriously and learned all the knowledge of basic formations.


    He had gone from being a formation novice to a formation expert in a short period.


    He was not a master, but he could still be called an expert in formations.


    In the past month, Little Nine had also moved Yuhua Sect to the Heavenly Path Sect¡¯s location and was developing the sect vigorously there.


    Without the restriction from Heavenly Path Sect, the resources that Yuhua Sect needed poured in endlessly and they no longer had to live in poverty. Little Nine began to expand the sect rapidly, recruiting disciples and itinerant cultivators to become Elders of Yuhua Sect. It expanded the power of Yuhua Sect by ten times to make it worthy of its title as the number one sect.


    Little Nine was so busy with those things that she didn¡¯t have time to see Li Qingshan.


    On that day, after Li Qingshan washed up, he was ready to leave the Repentance Cliff and head to the new location of Yuhua Sect.


    That was the first time in ten years he left the Repentance Cliff.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The snow-white Little Fox followed Li Qingshan, unwilling to part from him.


    Li Qingshan picked it up and did not reject. He immediately used the Kun Peng


    Precious Technique and crossed 45,000 kilometers in an extremely short time.


    On the way, Li Qingshan asked the Little Fox curiously, ¡°You¡¯re only one step away from the Saint Plane and it¡¯ll only take you one or two months to cross over. You¡¯re far beyond your mother¡¯s cultivation plane back then, but why haven¡¯t you transformed yet?¡±


    Li Qingshan had always been puzzled by that.


    More than ten years ago, Little Fox¡¯s mother told Li Qingshan that although it was a child born from the union of a human and a monster, it had a human body. Just that it was surrounded by its energy and transformed into a little fox.


    As long as the energy was completely absorbed, Little Fox could transform.


    However, after Little Fox had finished absorbing the energy and surpassed its mother, it still had not transformed.


    Little Fox muttered in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, ¡°The aura of the Monster Clan in my body has suppressed my Human Race bloodline. Therefore, even after absorbing the energy left behind by my mother, I can¡¯t transform.¡±


    Little Fox was also very troubled. It really wanted to transform.


    It wanted to be like Little Nine and act coquettishly toward Li Qingshan. It wanted to hug Li Qingshan¡¯s arm and walk around instead of being a little pet all the time.


    ¡°After I transform, I should look pretty good.¡± Little Fox thought expectantly.


    It had been trying for the past few years.


    But without exception, it failed.


    It all boiled down to the Nine-Tailed¡¯s energy being too powerful.


    Little Fox¡¯s mother had thought that its child was only an ordinary Two-Tailed or Three-Tailed.


    If that were the case, after absorbing the energy its mother left behind, it could indeed transform.


    However, who knew that Little Fox would be so amazing to have awakened her ancient bloodline to become a Nine-Tailed Fox.


    So then, its Human Race bloodline was completely suppressed, and there was no possibility of a comeback.


    Little Fox did not know when it would be able to transform either.


    It was very distressed.


    When Li Qingshan heard Little Fox¡¯s words, he finally realized.


    The energy of the Nine-Tailed Fox was indeed powerful. It was not easy for it to transform.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Many people can¡¯t even dream of obtaining the power of the


    Nine-Tailed. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t transform for the time being.¡± Li Qingshan comforted Little Fox and then descended on the new location of Yuhua Sect.


    In the center of the vast Divine Land, towering mountains stretched as far as the eye could see. Looking down from above, 99 mountains were arranged according to the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches. They were well-arranged, with Heaven and Earth as the formation map and Dragon Veins as the veins, suppressing the breach in the Boiling Water Prison.


    ¡°The mastermind¡¯s attainment in formations is at the Master level.¡± Li Qingshan agreed.


    The other party was able to open the breach in the Boiling Water Prison and personally set up a formation to suppress it. He was definitely a genius.


    It was a pity that he was narrow-minded and couldn¡¯t tolerate others. He did not want others to reach the peak that he had reached.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if this formation is damaged or something.¡± Li Qingshan landed. His attainment in formations was not high enough to set up such a huge formation, but repairing it was not a problem.


    Yuhua Sect¡¯s new location was bustling with activity. Construction was going on everywhere. At the same time, the new disciples were also practicing hard. It was thriving.


    Li Qingshan brought Little Fox and walked into Yuhua Sect. No one noticed him wherever he went.


    Li Qingshan brushed past an Elder, and the Elder did not notice him at all.


    When he walked past the place guarded by the guards, the guards¡¯ expressions did not change at all.


    It was as if there was a world between them and Li Qingshan.


    In fact, they were indeed separated by a dimension.


    If Li Qingshan didn¡¯t want to be discovered, those people definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to discover him.


    After strolling around the new location of Yuhua Sect, Li Qingshan quickly found the entrance to the 99 formations.


    He avoided everyone and went straight down.


    The 99 mountain peaks were just a cover. In the center of the 99 mountain peaks, there was a formation space below. That was the core.


    When Li Qingshan entered the core of the formation, he felt his vision go black. After a short period of blindness, he saw the formation space that was lava-like.


    The formation space was very large, but most of it was intertwined with formation patterns. They were intertwined and emitted flames. Some of the patterns were like lava that trapped the core area.


    There was a hundred-meter-wide black hole there, exuding an extremely terrifying and heavy aura.


    Around the black hole, countless small formations were carved, forming a barrier that blocked the other side.


    ¡°This is the breach in the Boiling Water Prison. It is really terrifying.¡± Li Qingshan said seriously.


    Little Fox did not say a word and curled up in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms. Only then did it feel safe.


    ¡°The formation here is a huge formation system. Under the framework of this system, there are at least tens of thousands of formations. It only becomes this enormous formation that can suppress the Boiling Water Prison after they are combined.¡± Li Qingshan observed those formations carefully and was amazed by the mastermind.


    He was a terrifying person.


    His formation power was truly at the Master level.


    3,000 years had passed, and those formations had only weakened a little but had not collapsed.


    No wonder he had the confidence to trap the Great Path of Heaven and Earth and the Human World Spiritual Qi.


    ¡°This set of extremely complicated formations is a good learning opportunity. I¡¯ll study it seriously here and learn the Path of Formations from the mastermind. Then, I¡¯ll repair some of the weakened areas.¡± Li Qingshan made up his mind to stay there for a while longer.


    He was not in a hurry to return to the Repentance Cliff.


    After all, it was related to the breach in the Boiling Water Prison, so he couldn¡¯t be careless.


    Li Qingshan had the mentality of learning as he watched carefully. He could understand some parts at a glance, but there were also some parts that he frowned and pondered. Occasionally, he would come to a realization, and occasionally, he would shake his head with a bitter smile¡­


    As he learned, Li Qingshan became engrossed.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s comprehension of the Path of Formations became deeper.


    At a certain moment, a line of words appeared before him.


    [Your serious observation activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the White Dragon King¡¯s Formation Knowledge!]


    Li Qingshan was stunned and blinked innocently.


    It turned out that he could comprehend things not only by wiping the steles..

 Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: The Righteous White Dragon King

    Chapter 63: The Righteous White Dragon King


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Because he had never left the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan had fallen into a misunderstanding. He thought that his Maxed -Level Comprehension could only comprehend the million steles.


    He had been worried for a period of time about what he would do after he finished comprehending the one million steles.


    Now, he no longer had that worry.


    ¡°The White Dragon King¡¯s Formation Knowledge?¡±


    ¡°This massive formation was set up by the mastermind. I¡¯ve been comprehending it here and activated my Maxed -Level Comprehension, allowing me to comprehend the White Dragon King¡¯s Formation Knowledge.¡±


    ¡°So, the mastermind is called White Dragon King.¡±


    Li Qingshan revealed a smile. Only then did he know the name of the mastermind.


    ¡°Now that I know his name, I can continue to search for relevant information.


    You can erase the information of the Sword God of the Old Millennium Calendar and the information of the war from 3,000 years ago, but I don¡¯t believe you will erase your own information, will you?¡± Li Qingshan smiled.


    After he dealt with the formation there, he would return to find A¡¯wei and get him to help investigate the White Dragon King from 3,000 years ago.


    He would definitely gain something.


    ¡°Only by knowing oneself and one¡¯s enemy can one win a hundred battles. I¡¯ll learn your formation knowledge first.¡± Li Qingshan began to use the White Dragon King¡¯s Formation Knowledge, combining it with the huge formation system before him and comparing them to study. And he made rapid progress.


    The White Dragon King was considered to have temporarily become Li Qingshan¡¯s Master.


    Time passed day by day. Li Qingshan stayed in the formation space and did not go anywhere. He studied it seriously, comprehended it, and improved himself.


    Little Fox did not make any noise. As long as it could accompany Li Qingshan, it was very satisfied.


    When Li Qingshan was comprehending the formation knowledge, it cultivated hard at the side, trying to break through to the Saint Plane.


    With the immense energy that the Nine-Tailed had given it, it was not difficult for it to break through to the Saint Plane.


    Another month passed by slowly.


    Within that month, Li Qingshan fully comprehended the White Dragon King¡¯s Formation Knowledge. At the same time, he had also repaired the weakened parts of the formation to ensure that it could suppress the breach in the Boiling Water Prison.


    Li Qingshan finally relaxed after he was done.


    ¡°This month has been busy and fulfilling.¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    His formation knowledge had risen to another level, entering the Master level.


    That was all thanks to the White Dragon King¡¯s teachings.


    ¡°Little Fox, we should go.¡± Li Qingshan shouted.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Little Fox asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ve reinforced the formation here quite a lot. As long as no one deliberately destroys it, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve broken through to the Saint Plane.¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    Little Fox giggled and did not say anything. It was just happy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve been away from the Repentance Cliff for such a long time. I¡¯m quite homesick.¡± Li Qingshan said.


    Little Fox nodded decisively. Like Li Qingshan, it treated the Repentance Cliff as its home.


    Ever since it was born, that was the first time Little Fox had left the Repentance Cliff. It missed home very much too.


    Li Qingshan immediately brought Little Fox along and used the Kun Peng Precious Technique to return to the Repentance Cliff.


    After leaving for a month, the Repentance Cliff stayed the same.


    Five Ghosts were at home. They would clean every day. After ten years, it had become muscle memory.


    Five Ghosts, who were originally born from killing, had their killing intent forcefully wiped out by Li Qingshan. Their personalities changed, and they had adapted to that kind of secluded, quiet cultivation.


    The current Five Ghosts had cultivated the Five Emperors Demonic Technique and had also stepped into the Saint Plane. Their power had greatly increased, and they had become new living beings.


    Hell Walking on Earth!


    That was the name Li Qingshan gave them, and Five Ghosts were very satisfied.


    ¡°It feels best to be home.¡± Little Fox happily wandered around the Repentance Cliff, greeting and teasing Five Ghosts. Then, it looked at the fresh flowers, plucked one, and placed it in Li Qingshan¡¯s room. After returning to its familiar environment, it was very lively.


    Li Qingshan sat down and looked at the lively Little Fox. He smiled gently and then used a secret technique to inform A¡¯wei to come over.


    A¡¯wei had been keeping a low profile for the past ten years.


    Perhaps it was because he admired Li Qingshan, A¡¯wei learned everything from Li Qingshan. He didn¡¯t like to be famous and quietly improved himself.


    After ten years, he had entered the Saint Plane. Moreover, he had gone far in the Saint Plane, reaching the threshold of the Boundless Plane.


    However, he still needed to accumulate and settle down if he wanted to cross over.


    A¡¯wei came over very quickly. He had been cultivating in seclusion at the old Yuhua Sect location and did not go to the new sect location.


    ¡°Sir.¡± A¡¯wei called out respectfully.


    ¡°You¡¯ve improved very quickly recently. You¡¯re already trying to break through to Boundless Plane?¡± Li Qingshan looked at A¡¯wei and asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve tried but can¡¯t make a breakthrough. I don¡¯t have enough accumulation.¡± A¡¯wei nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Try a few more times. You¡¯ll succeed when the time comes.¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Sir, why are you looking for me?¡± A¡¯wei asked curiously.


    ¡°Help me find a person called White Dragon King. I want all his information.¡± Li Qingshan said, ¡°He came from 3,000 years ago and should be quite famous. Bring the information to me after you find it.¡±


    A¡¯wei took note of it and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and investigate now.¡±


    Li Qingshan watched A¡¯wei leave, then stood and went to the Million Stele Forest.


    Li Qingshan missed it very much after not wiping the steles in the Stele Forest and comprehending the skills for a month.


    A few days later, A¡¯wei returned.


    The moon hung high in the sky, and the moonlight sprinkled on the backs of the mountains and rivers. It was as if the mountains and valleys were draped in a silver gauze and it looked beautiful.


    In front of the bamboo hut, the lights were brightly lit, and the starlight swayed, stretching the shadows. Li Qingshan brewed tea and looked at A¡¯wei in the evening breeze.


    ¡°Sir, I found some information about the White Dragon King.¡± A¡¯wei took out a pile of books from his storage bag.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Are these all?¡± Li Qingshan brewed a cup of tea and handed it to him. He looked at the pile of books and asked curiously.


    As he had expected, the White Dragon King had erased the information of the Sword God of the Old Millennium Calendar and the information of that battle, but he had not erased his own information.


    Because he was confident that after that battle, no one in the Human World would know his name.


    Unfortunately, he had met Li Qingshan, who was an anomaly.


    ¡°Sir, it was easy to find information about the White Dragon King. I went around Changhen Demonic Sect and the new location of Yuhua Sect and some other sects and collected these.¡± A¡¯wei said.


    ¡°Alright, have a cup of tea and rest.¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    A¡¯wei drank a cup of tea and stood up to leave, ¡°Sir, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Alright. If you have any problems you can¡¯t solve or understand in your cultivation, come over, and I¡¯ll give you some pointers.¡± Li Qingshan nodded and said.


    ¡°Alright, good night, Sir.¡± A¡¯wei left happily.


    Li Qingshan picked up the book and read it carefully.


    The White Dragon King¡¯s life was displayed in front of Li Qingshan.


    His cultivation was very high, and many people had recorded everything he had done in his life.


    According to the book, he was passionate, helpful and devoted to his friends, so he had friends everywhere.


    People in the world called him the Righteous White Dragon King.


    People were willing to believe what he said.


    Li Qingshan looked at it and suddenly realized something.


    So he had such a good reputation. No wonder people believed him even though he had told a big lie.


    Li Qingshan gradually immersed himself in it.


    He saw a past event that recorded the White Dragon King displaying one of his magnum opus, the Indestructible Wild Thunder.


    According to the book, when the Indestructible Wild Thunder was released, the sky changed colors, and the Thunder Country appeared in the sky. The White Dragon King was the king of it.


    The records were so detailed that a clear image appeared in Li Qingshan¡¯s mind.


    Ten thousand lightning bolts descended, and the White Dragon King floated in the air, wielding lightning to punish the enemy.


    Gradually, a line of words appeared before Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes.


    [Your serious observation activated Maxed -Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the White Dragon King¡¯s Indestructible Wild Thunder!]


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips, ¡°Am I now going against the


    White Dragon King?¡±

 Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Strange Sounds

    Chapter 65: Strange Sounds


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan thought momentarily and realized that it could be considered as learning from the barbarians to control the barbarians.


    After learning your skills, I would go and beat you up.


    With that thought in mind, Li Qingshan picked up one incense stick at the side, lit it, and inserted it into the incense burner.


    That incense was made by the villagers of the Bai Village. It was very different from the incense on the market. The only similarity was it could be burned, and ashes would fall to provide the weak incense offering for the White Dragon King, who was forgotten by the world.


    Li Qingshan only lit the incense stick and watched it finish burning. He then turned around and left.


    Under the glow of the sunset, the shadows of the old cows and the children on the village path grew longer and longer.


    Li Qingshan brought Ah Wei back to the former location of old Yuhua Sect Mountain.


    The once-bustling sect location had now become quiet. Some old people stayed behind to guard the former Yuhua Sect territory.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll stay here with you in the future. If you need anything, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you, Sir,¡± A¡¯wei said seriously.


    Li Qingshan was silent for a moment and asked, ¡°The wonderful world is right out there. Why don¡¯t you go and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Only by following Sir can I see the most beautiful scenery in the world,¡± A¡¯wei said firmly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to inherit Changhen Demonic Sect?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Changhen Demonic Sect has my brother and the others. They don¡¯t need me. Besides, I don¡¯t like managing a sect. I want to follow Sir and learn more,¡± A¡¯wei said.


    ¡°Alright, follow me in the future. You can learn these skills first.¡± Li Qingshan pointed at A¡¯wei¡¯s glabella and taught him more than a dozen skills.


    Among them were the Immortality Method, the Great River Sword Qi, the Heaven Slicing Sword Technique, and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t hide anything. Instead, he hoped that A¡¯Wei would spread those skills.


    It would be a pity if the skills created by the senior experts disappeared in the long river of history.


    Only when more people learned could the things they had painstakingly created back then shine brightly.


    In the future, Li Qingshan would definitely create his own skills. He definitely wanted his skill to be passed down.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± A¡¯wei said excitedly.


    ¡°Work hard.¡± Li Qingshan encouraged him and returned to the Repentance Cliff.


    He wanted to cultivate the Indestructible Wild Thunder, the Shocking Attack, the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, the Heaven Slicing Sword Technique, the Indestructible Golden Body, and the Kun Peng Precious Technique¡­


    The Great Path was endless, and Li Qingshan did not stop either.


    After comprehending the Ordinary Path, he began comprehending the Human World Path.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan spread out the Paths he had comprehended in the past before him and carefully examined them.


    He had a deep comprehension.


    His cultivation plane kept rising as he cultivated and comprehended.


    On the Repentance Cliff, he did not care about worldly affairs and focused on comprehending the Paths. Any skill could evolve into the embryonic form of the Human World Path in his hands.


    The Human World Path was the symbol of the Ultimate Plane.


    Li Qingshan had learned from the Sages and Saints of the past. He had focused on comprehending the Paths and absorbed the Spiritual Qi from three thousand years ago, making great progress.


    He had integrated the Ordinary Paths he had cultivated in the past as well as the skills he had cultivated.


    It was like a big tree with many branches. If one wanted to continue growing, one had to trim it, remove the excess branches, and keep the trunk to absorb nutrients and continue growing.


    That was what Li Qingshan was doing then.


    He also cultivated other skills, but they would not be regarded as his core skills.


    He mainly cultivated the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, the Shocking Attack, the


    Heaven Slicing Sword Technique, the Indestructible Golden Body, the Kun Peng Precious Technique, and the Indestructible Wild Thunder, those few top-notch skills.


    Li Qingshan also gradually comprehended the Human World Paths: the Path of Time, the Path of Space, the Path of Sword, the Path of Buddhism, the Path of Speed, and the Path of Thunder.


    A thousand days in the outside world felt like a day on the Repentance Cliff.


    Because there was no concept of time, and the same thing repeated every day, it felt like a day in the cave was a thousand years in the world.


    Li Qingshan was immersed in comprehending Paths and could not extricate himself.


    There was no trouble in the outside world. Everything was fine with Yuhua Sect and Little Nine, so Li Qingshan did not have to worry at all.


    As time passed, things changed.


    Another five years passed.


    Li Qingshan had been seriously comprehending Paths in the past five years and had not left the Repentance Cliff.


    Other than once a year he would go to see if the formation suppressing the Boiling Water Prison was still stable.


    He was focused on comprehending the Human World Path for the rest of the time.


    In the past five years, he had comprehended the six Human World Paths, namely, the Path of Time, the Path of Space, the Path of Sword, the Path of Buddhism, the Path of Speed, and the Path of Thunder.


    Those six Human World Paths were all recorded in the Book of the Great Path.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s power easily broke through in one of the early mornings when the sun had just risen, and everything was growing.


    He became the first Ultimate in three thousand years.


    That day, Li Qingshan brought Little Fox along and walked around Yuhua Sect.


    After five years, Little Fox had relied on the Nine-Tailed¡¯s terrifying talent to enter the Boundless Plane.


    That meant it could control its talent and was no longer controlled by its talent.


    ¡°I feel that as my cultivation level increases and after I gain control over my


    talent, my control over my bloodline also improves. Perhaps it won¡¯t be long


    before I can transform,¡± Little Fox said in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms.


    It desperately wanted to transform.


    ¡°You look quite cute now.¡± Li Qingshan stroked it and said with a smile.


    Little Fox pouted and did not want to refute. It did not like the current situation. It wanted to become a person like Li Qingshan.


    Walking in Yuhua Sect, Li Qingshan saw that many places had weeds growing because no one lived there. The old people who had stayed behind were also old. They guarded a mountain peak and lived a quiet life.


    In the past five years, Li Qingshan often went out for a walk. He drank tea in the mountains, comprehended Paths under the waterfall, and appreciated nature. His heart was fulfilled.


    Not far away was Ah Wei¡¯s residence. He was living in a beautiful place with clear mountains and waters, comprehending the skills that Li Qingshan had imparted to him. From time to time, he would ask Li Qingshan for advice. His progress was extremely fast. Just like Little Fox, he had broken through to the Boundless Plane.


    There were three Boundless living in the old location of Yuhua Sect. If that were to spread, it would definitely surprise the world.


    Even in the past five years, when top geniuses had worked hard to cultivate, there were only a few Boundless Plane experts in the Human World, and all of them were experts who monopolized a region.


    And then, there were three just in Yuhua Sect alone.


    Among them, Li Qingshan was no longer in the Boundless Plane but in the Ultimate Plane.


    After strolling for a while, Li Qingshan suddenly sensed Little Nine¡¯s arrival. Little Nine was very troubled. Her cultivation was at the peak of the Saint Plane and had not entered the Boundless Plane.


    With so many trivial matters, even if she had the Immortality Method, she could not break through to the Boundless Plane.


    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s a strange sound coming from the formation under Yuhua Sect.¡± Little Nine hurriedly flew over and said.


    Li Qingshan had already told Little Nine about the matter at the new location of Yuhua Sect. He told her to always be careful and not let anyone ruin it.


    And to report to him immediately if she found anything unusual or they were in for a disaster.


    That was why Little Nine had rushed over in a hurry. Li Qingshan frowned. ¡°Is the formation unstable?¡±


    That was the scene he was most unwilling to see.


    Little Nine shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only heard a strange sound, and I came to find Brother immediately.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Li Qingshan did not dare to be careless and immediately set off..

 Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: A Mature Lady’s Voice

    Chapter 66: A Mature Lady¡¯s Voice


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yuhua Sect was thriving at its new location.


    In the past five years, Yuhua Sect had developed rapidly. The number of disciples had expanded to more than 50,000, and cultivators lived on all 99 mountains.


    However, the core area was only occupied by Little Nine.


    At the center of the 99 mountains was an island in the middle of a lake. It was beautiful and colorful, making people unwilling to leave.


    Below the island was the formation space.


    Therefore, Little Nine had given a death order for that place. The disciples and Elders of Yuhua Sect were not allowed to enter. If there were any issues, they were to report it directly.


    Li Qingshan headed straight to the formation space after he arrived.


    The formation space that was lava-like did not seem to have changed much.


    As soon as he entered, a heatwave overwhelmed him. Then, the formation patterns interweaved. It was exactly the same as when he had checked earlier.


    Li Qingshan remained calm and continued to observe.


    As he walked further into the formation space, the patterns interweaved, trapping the breach in the Boiling Water Prison.


    The breach in the Boiling Water Prison still looked like a bottomless black hole, as if it could devour the world.


    If not for the formation suppressing it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Li Qingshan walked to the black hole of the Boiling Water Prison and checked carefully to see where the strange sound came from.


    He couldn¡¯t be careless about that. If there was a mistake, people¡¯s lives would really plunge into misery and suffering.


    However, after careful inspection, Li Qingshan still could not find any problem with the formation.


    Every year, he would strengthen and reinforce that formation. It had recovered to its strength when it was set up 3,000 years ago.


    Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    Li Qingshan stood before the black hole and pondered.


    ¡°Young man, do you want to become an Immortal?¡±


    Just then, a seductive, mature lady¡¯s voice suddenly came from the black hole. With a boom, an image appeared before Li Qingshan.


    He saw himself becoming an Immortal.


    He saw the world congratulating him.


    He saw a corner of the legendary Celestial Court.


    A mirage, a corner of a dream, an Immortal¡¯s reputation.


    In a short moment, Li Qingshan had seen so much. He could not help but ask,


    ¡°How do I become an Immortal?¡±


    ¡°Break the shackles!¡± The mature lady¡¯s voice continued in the black hole, ¡°Today, you will break your shackles and attain the Fruit of Path!¡±


    ¡°How do I break my shackles?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Break the shackles of external objects!¡± The voice of the mature lady lingered in Li Qingshan¡¯s ears and seeped into his heart. It was very sweet.


    Li Qingshan slowly raised his hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hit the shackles around you. Break the shackles and become an Immortal. Then you can see me.¡± The mature lady¡¯s voice was gentle as if she was whispering into Li Qingshan¡¯s ear, making his heart flutter.


    However, Li Qingshan¡¯s hand remained raised.


    ¡°Why are you not doing it?¡± The mature lady asked in a puzzled voice.


    ¡°I would have fallen for it if I had done it.¡± Li Qingshan raised his head, his eyes clear.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t fall for my Temptation?¡± The mature lady sounded surprised.


    ¡°I did, yet didn¡¯t.¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The mature lady asked in confusion.


    ¡°I fell for your Temptation, but your method of making absurd promises was too childish. Having been tempted by all kinds of absurd promises, I am immune to all temptations, so it was equivalent to not being tempted.¡± Li Qingshan answered truthfully.


    In the society of his previous life, countless experts could make absurd promises. There were many temptation methods, and Li Qingshan had long gotten used to them.


    The other party¡¯s temptation method was too simple and crude. He had only reached the Ultimate Plane, yet he was told he could become an Immortal and even break the shackles to attain the Fruit of Path. Her method was too inferior, and it was very difficult for him to get tempted.


    The mature lady in the black hole fell silent.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what it meant to make an absurd promise, Li


    Qingshan was now clear-headed. The best opportunity had been missed.


    Li Qingshan looked at the black hole. He could not see anything. He was neither anxious nor flustered. Suddenly, he said, ¡°You are a prisoner of the Boiling


    Water Prison, right?¡±


    The black hole was still silent.


    ¡°Are you a man or a woman?¡± Li Qingshan continued to ask. ¡°You can¡¯t be a man, right? Then I should feel disgusted now.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Your voice is still very nice.¡±


    ¡°What crime did you commit to end up in the Boiling Water Prison?¡±


    Li Qingshan asked one after another.


    The black hole remained silent.


    ¡°You want to come out, right?¡± Li Qingshan smirked and asked softly.


    ¡°Let me out, and I will help you become an Immortal!¡± The mature lady¡¯s voice rang again.


    Li Qingshan smiled happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Li Qingshan said casually.


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± The mature lady asked in confusion.


    ¡°That means this formation is still useful. I don¡¯t have to spend effort to set up another formation.¡± Li Qingshan said happily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to become an Immortal?¡± The mature lady asked in surprise.


    ¡°I want to, but I don¡¯t need your help. I can become an Immortal on my own.¡± Li Qingshan said confidently.


    ¡°Let me out, and I¡¯ll give you a celestial artifact.¡± The mature lady said.


    ¡°No need.¡± Li Qingshan rejected the offer without hesitation.


    The black hole fell silent again.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s stubbornness made her very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Looks like I should strengthen this formation and arrange it again to ensure there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself.


    ¡°You can let me out. I¡¯ll satisfy all your conditions.¡± The mature lady¡¯s voice was no longer charming, and there was a hint of helplessness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know who you are?¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°My name is¡­Hua Yun!¡± The mature lady said, ¡°I¡¯m a pitiful person. Someone wanted my body, but I refused. So he threw me into the Boiling Water Prison and forced me to submit. I¡¯ve been imprisoned for hundreds of years, and it¡¯s very painful. As long as you let me out, I can guide you to become an Immortal, teach you Immortal skills, and give you my celestial artifact. I swear I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m very honest.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of flaws in your words.¡± Li Qingshan smacked his lips and said.


    ¡°Somebody wanted your body and threw you into the Boiling Water Prison. But as far as I know, the Boiling Water Prison is for the most vicious criminals.¡±


    ¡°Just now, you said that you would rather die than submit and that you were a chaste woman, yet you said that you could satisfy all my conditions.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve been imprisoned. Your celestial artifact was definitely confiscated. In other words, you don¡¯t have any celestial artifact on you.¡± ¡°You said that you won¡¯t lie to me, but you¡¯re lying to me all the time.¡±


    ¡°Sister, are you okay?¡±


    Li Qingshan asked calmly, his heart unwavering.


    The black hole fell into a dead silence.


    After a while, an angry roar sounded.


    The hysterical voice proved that the other party was furious with Li Qingshan. ¡°I¡¯m an Immortal. Human brat, do you think this lousy formation can stop


    ¡°It¡¯s just going to take some time. When I break this formation, the first thing I¡¯ll do is drag you to bed. I¡¯ll call you father if I don¡¯t squeeze you dry.¡±


    ¡°When I ruled the world, your ancestors were just little tadpoles. Hurry up and undo the formation, and I can let bygones be bygones and even teach you Immortal skills.¡±


    ¡°You better know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    The mature lady¡¯s voice was still the same, but her words were fierce.


    Li Qingshan stepped back, afraid he would be squeezed dry..

 Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Reinforcing the Formation

    Chapter 67: Reinforcing the Formation


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The woman named Hua Yun let out a furious roar. It was obvious that she was very angry with Li Qingshan.


    The stubborn Li Qingshan did not give her a chance at all.


    Li Qingshan allowed her to vent her frustration, but he did not approach her. Instead, he looked at the surrounding formation and seriously considered which areas could be reinforced.


    He had learned the Encyclopedia of Formations, and later on, he had learned all the formation knowledge of the White Dragon King. He was already a Formation Master. Even for that formation set up with the 99 mountains, he could set it up too, just that he had to spend some time.


    Of course, it would require a lot of materials.


    However, Yuhua Sect was now the number one sect in the Human World, so Li Qingshan would not lack materials.


    As he observed, Li Qingshan really found something that could be modified.


    He immediately informed Little Nine to get some materials over. He wanted to reinforce that formation.


    Little Nine quickly transported the materials in, but Li Qingshan did not let her in.


    The words of Hua Yun, who was in the black hole, could tempt people. Li Qingshan was very experienced, so he did not fall for it, but Little Nine could not.


    Without experiencing the beating of society, it was easy to be tempted by Hua Yun¡¯s simple and unadorned temptation skills.


    Holding a large pile of materials, Li Qingshan re-entered the formation space. Like a hardworking farmer, he began to repair the areas that he thought were weak.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± After Hua Yun¡¯s furiosity died down and saw that Li Qingshan did not say anything but instead began to reinforce the formation, she asked in a panic.


    Li Qingshan glanced at the black hole but didn¡¯t answer. He continued to work.


    ¡°This formation is already large enough, yet you still want to reinforce it? Are you even human?¡± Hua Yun almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She would not have been so angry if not for the Boiling Water Prison suppressing her cultivation.


    Li Qingshan turned a deaf ear to her and continued reinforcing the formation. Hua Yun¡¯s tone changed, and she said coquettishly, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s chat. I don¡¯t want you to let me out. I¡¯ve lived alone for hundreds of years and am very lonely. Let¡¯s talk about something exciting.¡±


    Li Qingshan stopped what he was doing. His expression changed, and he asked, ¡°Something exciting?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother. No matter how exciting it is, I¡¯m okay.¡± Hua Yun said sweetly as she was delighted.


    Li Qingshan thought about it seriously and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, the rule of law, patriotism, dedication, honesty, friendliness, and so on.¡±


    Hua Yun,


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know. Forget it. The difference in our thinking is too great. We can¡¯t talk at the same level. I¡¯ll continue to strengthen the formation.¡± Li Qingshan sighed regretfully and continued to work.


    Hua Yun was furious. She gritted her teeth so hard that they cracked, and crackling sounds could be heard.


    ¡°You¡¯re toying with me!¡± Hua Yun shouted.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t talk to me.¡± Li Qingshan said innocently.


    ¡°Say something I can understand.¡± Hua Yun said helplessly.


    She couldn¡¯t do anything about Li Qingshan. She even suspected that Li Qingshan was not a normal person.


    Seeing that, Li Qingshan smirked and said, ¡°You must be lonely. You¡¯re already so angry at me but still want to talk to me. It means that you¡¯re really lonely in prison.¡±


    Hua Yun fell silent.


    After a long while, she said, ¡°When you¡¯ve been locked up for hundreds of years with no light and no one to talk to you, you can only explore in the dark alone.


    It¡¯s already very good that you won¡¯t go crazy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your background?¡± Li Qingshan crossed his arms in front of his chest. He had already grasped Hua Yun¡¯s personality and asked.


    ¡°I am a loser from the Dimensional Battlefield.¡± Hua Yun sighed and said.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression changed. That was the second time he had heard of the Dimensional Battlefield.


    The first time was when he entered the Stele World of the Undying Holy Buddha¡¯s stele and caught a glimpse of the past.


    ¡°Dimensional Battlefield? Where is that place?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly. He didn¡¯t want Hua Yun to know that he really wanted to get that information.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to manipulate and trick Hua Yun into spilling more information.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± Hua Yun asked in surprise.


    ¡°Should I know?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Every cultivator in the Human World who wants to enter the Immortal Plane must go through the Dimensional Battlefield and engage in a massacre. Only those with high points and rank can enter the Immortal Plane.¡± Hua Yun said with a strange expression.


    ¡°You are on the Ultimate Plane but still don¡¯t know about the Dimensional Battlefield. That means that something is wrong with your world.¡± Hua Yun said with certainty.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s indeed a problem in our world, but it¡¯s okay. With me as the doctor, I¡¯ll cure this world.¡± Li Qingshan said truthfully.


    ¡°I was the number one genius of our world back then. I entered the Dimensional Battlefield to kill and obtained a lot of points. Unfortunately, at the last moment, I failed and was imprisoned in the Boiling Water Prison because I violated the rules of the Dimensional Battlefield. My life is so bitter.¡± Hua Yun complained.


    Li Qingshan listened and continued to strengthen the formation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you my background. I have no intention of harming you or your world. I just want to leave the Boiling Water Prison. Let me go, and I¡¯ll be your slave. I swear.¡± Hua Yun saw that Li Qingshan was beginning to reinforce the formation again. Her voice trembled as she pleaded with a sobbing tone.


    Li Qingshan remained calm. After reinforcing a formation pattern, he said seriously, ¡°No matter what you say, I won¡¯t let you out.¡±


    ¡°Our world is extremely fragile now. We can¡¯t make any mistakes. Don¡¯t even think about coming out. Perhaps when I break through to the Immortal Plane in the future and can ensure the safety of this world, you may have a chance of coming out.¡±


    ¡°As for now, you¡¯ll continue to stay in the Boiling Water Prison. It¡¯s been hundreds of years anyway. It doesn¡¯t hurt to wait a while more.¡± Li Qingshan said as he reinforced the formation. He was determined and unmoved.


    Hua Yun stopped talking.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s words were clear. She felt despair and did not waste her efforts.


    After three days, Li Qingshan finally managed to reinforce the flaws of that huge formation.


    Looking at the stronger formation, Li Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°In the future, I will come once a month to see if the formation has loosened. If you want to talk to me at that time, I am willing to accompany you.¡± Li


    Qingshan said gently, then turned around and left the formation space.


    Hua Yun did not say a word.


    She felt helpless to have met Li Qingshan, who was unmoved and had a firm heart for the Path.


    Little Nine was waiting at the center of the lake in Yuhua Sect.


    After Li Qingshan came out, he saw Little Nine.


    ¡°Brother, has the problem here been solved?¡± Little Nine asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled for now, but don¡¯t let anyone get close, not even you. Because if anything happens, it¡¯ll be really dangerous.¡± Li Qingshan said seriously.


    Little Nine also nodded solemnly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come here once a month from now on. Don¡¯t worry. There shouldn¡¯t be any strange noises from now on.¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep an eye on this place.¡± Little Nine nodded.


    Li Qingshan nodded in satisfaction. Then, his body instantly vaporized and disappeared.


    He returned to the Repentance Cliff..

 Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Immortal Path Golden Ranking

    Chapter 68: Immortal Path Golden Ranking


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After returning to the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan was not in a hurry to comprehend the things on the stele. Instead, he calmed down and began to think seriously.


    ¡°Hua Yun said that every cultivator in the Human World who wants to enter the Immortal Plane must go through the Dimensional Battlefield and engage in slaughter. Only those with high points and ranking can enter the Immortal


    Plane.¡±


    ¡°Then it can be concluded that the Immortal Plane is high and mighty, but there are many Human Worlds.¡±


    ¡°Hua Yun isn¡¯t from this world. She came from another world. If she wants to enter the Immortal Plane, she can enter the Dimensional Battlefield and start fighting.¡±


    ¡°Killing in the Dimensional Battlefield can give you points. Those with more points can enter the Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that raising Venomous Bug?¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression was solemn. The Immortal Plane was not as beautiful as the legends said.


    If the process of entering the Immortal Plane was so bloody, one could imagine that it would not be easy to survive in the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°Furthermore, there is a set of rules in the Dimensional Battlefield. One will be imprisoned in the Boiling Water Prison if one violates the rules. Hua Yun violated the rules and was imprisoned for several hundred years.¡±


    ¡°No wonder the Undying Holy Buddha refused to enter the Dimensional Battlefield.¡¯


    ¡°The Undying Holy Buddha once told me to become an Immortal in the Human World. I didn¡¯t understand before, but now, I understand everything.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s gaze was deep, and his brows were tightly knitted.


    The vast cultivation world was just a starting point. There were countless worlds like that.


    ¡°Then, does the White Dragon King, the mastermind, know about these things?¡± Li Qingshan suddenly thought of that person.


    ¡°The White Dragon King should know about the Dimensional Battlefield. Then what was he thinking?¡± Li Qingshan guessed.


    No one would seal the Great World Path and Spiritual Qi for no reason.


    The White Dragon King definitely had his reasons for doing that.


    It was just that the current Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to think about it. There is an answer for everything. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°Even for the Dimensional Battlefield that I had no idea about before, I now have some information about it.¡¯


    ¡°As well as the mastermind whom the world is unaware of, I know now too.¡¯


    ¡°Therefore, I have to work hard to cultivate and improve myself. Then, all these questions will be answered when my cultivation is strong enough.¡±


    Li Qingshan stopped guessing. He wouldn¡¯t have a correct answer, no matter how hard he tried.


    He walked into the Million Stele Forest and wiped the steles seriously. He wanted to comprehend more skills, gain the strengths of the various schools of thought, and forge his own Path.


    He would travel a million miles and practice a million sets of skills in this life just to see the peak of cultivation.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Seven Emotions Palm.]


    [Your serious comprehension activated Maxed -Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Lifeless White Bone Sword Technique.]


    [Your serious comprehension activated Maxed -Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Great Compassion Divine Technique.]


    A month had passed. Li Qingshan had been working hard to comprehend all kinds of skills daily, trying to discover some Stele Worlds.


    He had comprehended quite a few skills but hadn¡¯t discovered a single Stele World.


    Li Qingshan was not discouraged. He cultivated those skills seriously and hung them on his root bones. Then, he worked hard to comprehend Paths.


    After the Saint Plane, there were the Boundless, the Ultimate, and the Nirvana Plane.


    He had already entered the Ultimate Plane, so naturally, he wanted to enter the Nirvana Plane.


    Therefore, he was like a black hole, accepting everything that could improve him.


    With his Maxed -Level Comprehension, Li Qingshan could comprehend things very smoothly.


    A month later, Li Qingshan came to the new location of Yuhua Sect again and entered the formation space.


    The fiery, flowing lava-like formation patterns were not broken by Hua Yun.


    Li Qingshan was sure she had been very angry and lied to him.


    Hua Yun, who was imprisoned in the Boiling Water Prison, could not break the formation.


    Or perhaps she couldn¡¯t break it in a short period.


    Li Qingshan estimated that it would be at least a hundred years.


    Hence, he came for something else.


    ¡°Sister, I haven¡¯t seen you for a month. How have you been?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a smile.


    An emotionless voice came from the black hole, ¡°Since you¡¯re not letting me out, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s good or bad.¡±


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here to chat with you today to relieve your loneliness.¡± Li Qingshan said gently.


    Hua Yun didn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Sister, did you break through to the Immortal Plane in the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°No, I was at the Human World Immortal Plane back then.¡± Hua Yun replied.


    ¡°What plane is the Human World Immortal Plane?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t even know that?¡± Hua Yun laughed as if mocking Li Qingshan¡¯s ignorance.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t angry. He said calmly, ¡°If Sister can clear my doubts, I can tell you the secrets of this world.¡±


    Hua Yun¡¯s interest was piqued. Her voice wasn¡¯t as alluring as the previous day.


    However, it was still a mature voice with a hint of joy, ¡°After cultivating to the Nirvana Plane, one should consider entering the Dimensional Battlefield and work hard to earn points.¡±


    Ll Qingsnan listened quietly.


    ¡°In the Dimensional Battlefield, there are two planes. They are the Human World Immortal and Ascension Immortal!¡±


    ¡°Although they¡¯re both Immortal Planes, there¡¯s a huge gap between them and true Immortals.¡±


    ¡°So, in the end, you still have to enter the Immortal Plane to become a true Immortal. ¡±


    Hua Yun slowly explained.


    Li Qingshan was enlightened after he heard that.


    ¡°Do I have to become a Worldly Immortal or an Ascension Immortal in the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± Li Qingshan asked the key question.


    Hua Yun chuckled, ¡°Looks like you want to become an Immortal in the Human


    World?¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled calmly.


    ¡°You can. But the difficulty is much higher than the Dimensional Battlefield. In the Dimensional Battlefield, there is the Immortal Energy that descends from the Immortal Plane. It will be easier to break through if you absorb the Immortal Energy.¡±


    ¡°In the Human World, if you want to break through to the Human World Immortal Plane, you need great perseverance, great wisdom, and great comprehension to have a chance.¡±


    ¡°Out of ten thousand people, probably only one will become an Immortal in the Human World.¡±


    ¡°Becoming an Immortal in the Human World is too difficult.¡± Hua Yun sighed.


    Li Qingshan digested her words carefully. He had all three things: great perseverance, great wisdom, and great comprehension.


    Li Qingshan always remembered the words of the Undying Holy Buddha, that he had to become an Immortal in the Human World.


    ¡°Alright, tell me, what happened to your world?¡± Hua Yun asked curiously. Li Qingshan stopped his thoughts and told her what the White Dragon King had done 3,000 years ago.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know why he did that.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    After hearing that, Hua Yun replied with a strange tone, ¡°He wants to seal off this world so that the Dimensional Battlefield won¡¯t be able to recruit experts from this world. He won¡¯t pose any threat to this world if he becomes the lord of his world.¡¯


    Li Qingshan asked, ¡°Does that work?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there were people who tried it. When your world doesn¡¯t have anyone with the cultivation of Saint or above for a long time, the Dimensional Battlefield will automatically give up on your world.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the slaughter in the Dimensional Battlefield will have nothing to do with this world. The attention of the Immortal Plane will also decrease until they completely give up.¡±


    ¡°In these 3,000 years, your world hasn¡¯t had a single descent of the Immortal Path Golden Ranking. That is the best proof.¡±


    ¡°This world has long been forgotten by the Dimensional Battlefield.¡±


    ¡°But now that you¡¯ve broken the formation, the Great World Path and Spiritual Qi have returned. Plus, the Human World cultivators are breaking through rapidly. In this case, the Dimensional Battlefield will soon notice your world.¡±


    ¡°The next time the Dimensional Battlefield opens, the Immortal Path Golden


    Ranking should descend.¡±


    ¡°Little Brother, you will be going to the Dimensional Battlefield.¡±


    Hua Yun giggled..

 Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Sister’s Shock

    Chapter 69: Sister¡¯s Shock


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hua Yun¡¯s laughter made Li Qingshan raise his eyebrows. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°What is the Immortal Path Golden Ranking?¡±


    As for entering the Dimensional Battlefield to fight, Li Qingshan was a little unhappy.


    By living in seclusion in the mountains, comprehending Paths and cultivating, wouldn¡¯t his speed of improvement be much faster than fighting and killing?


    Hua Yun said, ¡°The Immortal Path Golden Ranking is a name list of the Dimensional Battlefield. It was created by the experts of the Immortal Plane. It can detect the potential of the experts in a world and filter them for selection.¡±


    Li Qingshan continued to ask, ¡°Earlier on, Sister said that the Dimensional


    Battlefield will be opened the next time. Isn¡¯t it always open?¡±


    ¡°No. The Dimensional Battlefield will not be always opened. The Dimensional Battlefield will open once every ten years.¡± Hua Yun replied.


    ¡°I see.¡± Li Qingshan understood.


    ¡°Sister, I want to ask you for a favor.¡± Li Qingshan pondered for a while and suddenly said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Hua Yun asked.


    ¡°Guide me in comprehending Paths, cultivating, and breaking through.¡± Li Qingshan pleaded.


    ¡°You won¡¯t let me out, and you want me to guide you in comprehending Paths?¡±


    Hua Yun seemed to have heard a joke. Although she addressed Li Qingshan as Little Brother, it was all for chatting out of loneliness. Hua Yun still hated Li Qingshan for not letting her out.


    ¡°I said it before. I can let Sister out, but you have to wait for me to be strong enough.¡±


    ¡°If I were to cultivate on my own, I could also reach the peak of the Human


    World. However, it would take a long time, and Sister will need to wait.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, by guiding me in comprehending Paths and cultivating, you are helping others and also helping yourself.¡±


    ¡°Sister, as long as I have comprehended the Paths, I can let you out. You also want to see this beautiful world, right?¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s lips curled up as he calmly analyzed the pros and cons.


    Hua Yun fell silent.


    Li Qingshan stood there calmly, not daring to worry.


    Compared to Hua Yun¡¯s simple and unadorned temptation skills, Li Qingshan, who was experienced and knowledgeable, painted a more alluring picture. Hua Yun was moved by the things he suggested.


    Hua Yun said after a while, ¡°I can give you some pointers, but I wonder if you can comprehend them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister, you just need to give me the pointers. Leave the rest to me.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s lips curled into a happy smile.


    He now had the skills provided by the million steles on the Repentance Cliff and the guidance of Hua Yun, the Human World Immortal.


    Nirvana Plane was just around the corner.


    As for becoming a Human World Immortal, Li Qingshan would not give up too.


    By that time, Li Qingshan could face them calmly, whether it was the awakening of the White Dragon King or the arrival of the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    ¡°Alright, when I was in the Ultimate Plane, I comprehended five Human World Paths and broke through to Nirvana. How many have you comprehended now?¡± Hua Yun asked.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression was strange. Hua Yun had broken through after only comprehending five Human World Paths?


    Then why couldn¡¯t he break through?


    Li Qingshan had now comprehended six Human World Paths: the Path of Time, the Path of Space, the Path of Sword, the Path of Buddhism, the Path of Speed, and the Path of Thunder.


    However, he was still far from breaking through.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t comprehended a single one?¡± Hua Yun mocked.


    Li Qingshan chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve comprehended one.¡±


    ¡°One is not bad. Is it the basic Human World Path or the mysterious Human World Path?¡± Hua Yun asked.


    ¡°What is the basic, and what is the mysterious?¡± Li Qingshan asked humbly.


    Looking for Hua Yun for guidance was the right choice.


    In this world, Li Qingshan was the strongest. However, he had no idea about the future of his cultivation path. The White Dragon King had ruthlessly destroyed all of that.


    He always relied on his Maxed-Level Comprehension skill and Root Bone Forest.


    Now that he had Hua Yun¡¯s guidance, everything was much easier for him. It was a huge help.


    ¡°The basic Human World Paths refer to the Five Elements Path of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. They are the basic components of this world.¡±


    ¡°The mysterious Human World Path is a Great Path that ordinary people can¡¯t see or hear, such as Time, Space, Death, Yin and Yang, and Fate.¡±


    ¡°If you can comprehend the mysterious Human World Paths, your future is limitless.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s basically impossible to comprehend the mysterious Human World Paths in the Human World.¡± Hua Yun said. She didn¡¯t think highly of Li Qingshan at all.


    Li Qingshan blinked innocently. He really wanted to say, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that difficult.


    Li Qingshan did some calculations.


    Path of Time and Path of Space were definitely the mysterious Human World Paths.


    Path of Sword, Path of Buddhism, Path of Speed, and Path of Thunder should be basic Human World Paths.


    ¡°What kind of Human World Paths did you comprehend?¡± Hua Yun asked.


    ¡°Path of Sword!¡± Li Qingshan answered and hid the other Human World Paths he had comprehended.


    ¡°The Path of Sword isn¡¯t bad either. You can try to comprehend it more. The Path of Sword is a major category, and there are many smaller categories within that you can comprehend. For example, the Fast of the Path of Sword, the Slow of the Path of Sword, the Violent Swiftness of the Path of Sword, and the Vibration of the Path of Sword are all part of the Path of Sword.¡±


    ¡°If you can fuse them after comprehending them, then it won¡¯t be a problem for you to break through to the Nirvana Plane. You can even try to become an Immortal in the Human World.¡±


    Hua Yun taught Li Qingshan seriously so that she could escape as soon as possible.


    Li Qingshan listened attentively as if a new world had opened before him.


    Previously, he had comprehended the entire concept of the Path of Sword. He had no idea there were so many subdivisions within the Path of Sword and that the different ones could be fused together.


    To Li Qingshan, that was very interesting.


    He was immersed in it and could not extricate himself. He used his fingers as a sword and slowly gestured. The Path of Sword rippled.


    Hua Yun saw that Li Qingshan was comprehending the Path, so she shut her mouth and didn¡¯t disturb him.


    Li Qingshan moved quickly occasionally and sometimes slowly. Sometimes he increased his speed, and sometimes he didn¡¯t move at all. The Path of Sword was on his fingertips, blooming with different colors.


    Hua Yun saw that and nodded, ¡°Not bad. He is considered a genius. With his


    speed, he should be able to break through to Nirvana in 30 years.¡±


    But Li Qingshan didn¡¯t think so.


    After he was immersed in it, his Maxed-Level Comprehension was activated, and a line of words appeared before him.


    [Your serious listening activated Maxed -Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Fast Path of Sword!]


    [Your serious listening activated Maxed -Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Slow Path of Sword!]


    The fast and slow bloomed and shone brightly on Li Qingshan¡¯s fingertips.


    Li Qingshan had a thought, and in the next second, the fast and slow actually combined at his fingertips.


    The Fast Path of Sword and the Slow Path of Sword in the Path of Sword slowly fused.


    That was equivalent to comprehending three Human World Paths.


    The Fast Path of Sword, the Slow Path of Sword, and the Fusion of Fast and Slow Path of Sword.


    It was just that the fusion was relatively slow.


    [Your serious comprehension activated Maxed -Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Fusion of Fast and Slow Path of Sword!]


    That line of words appeared in front of Li Qingshan once again. The initially slow fusion then accelerated at that moment.


    Hua Yun, who had witnessed everything, looked as if she had seen a ghost. In the black hole, she directly said, ¡°F*ck!¡±


    She had witnessed Li Qingshan¡¯s slow progress in comprehending the generic Path of Sword.


    But in the blink of an eye, Li Qingshan had comprehended the Fast Path of Sword.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it and rubbed her eyes. Then Li Qingshan had already comprehended the Slow Path of Sword.


    Hua Yun was dumbfounded. She slapped herself. She felt like she was seeing an illusion.


    However, after the slap, she saw Li Qingshan carrying out the Fusion of Fast and Slow Path of Sword.


    Hua Yun touched her pretty face and felt very wronged. Why did she slap herself because of someone else? It hurt.


    At that moment, Hua Yun wished she could pry open Li Qingshan¡¯s brain and see what was inside..

 Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: My Name Is…White Dragon King

    Chapter 70: My Name Is¡­White Dragon King


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Li Qingshan finished his cultivation and opened his eyes, he heard Hua Yun say in disbelief, ¡°You¡­You¡¯ve comprehended three Human World Paths just like that?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded calmly as he sensed the three new Paths in his body, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How did you comprehend them?¡± Hua Yun said in shock.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the whole thing just now?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°That was just an illusion, right? Who can comprehend three types of Human World Paths?¡± Hua Yun still found it hard to believe.


    ¡°Perhaps¡­l mean, is there a possibility that I¡¯m a genius?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    Hua Yun stopped talking.


    Wasn¡¯t she a genius?


    However, facing Li Qingshan, Hua Yun really did not deserve to call herself a genius.


    ¡°I¡¯ve comprehended the Fast and Slow Path of Sword and fused them together. I¡¯ve gained a lot this time. I need to go back and settle down. I¡¯ll come back next month to ask Sister for advice.¡± Li Qingshan had gained a lot this time. He turned around and left.


    Hua Yun looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s receding figure and murmured, ¡°I was wrong.


    With your cultivation and comprehension speed, I will be able to leave soon.¡±


    Li Qingshan was very satisfied that he had successfully comprehended three Human World Paths.


    The Fast Path of Sword and the Slow Path of Sword were both very powerful. And the Fusion of Fast and Slow Path of Sword was even more terrifying. In the future, when Li Qingshan attacked with his sword, his enemies would not be able to get near him at all.


    If they thought it was slow, it would actually be fast.


    If they thought it was fast, they would be dragged into the slow domain in the next second.


    Unpredictable.


    Li Qingshan returned to the Repentance Cliff and looked at the vast world. In the distance, there were mountains, ravines, and white clouds. He felt as if he had been away for a lifetime.


    The conversation with Hua Yun during that period allowed Li Qingshan to understand the nature of the world. It also made him realize that he was still very weak.


    Even if he was the world¡¯s number one expert right then, it was also because the Human World had been abandoned for 3,000 years.


    ¡°Cultivate hard, so that no matter whether the Immortal Path Golden Ranking or White Dragon King comes first, I will have the power to deal with them.


    That is the most important thing.¡± Li Qingshan warned himself. Then, he calmed down, continued wiping the steles and comprehending the skills.


    He was also trying his best to comprehend the other Human World Paths.


    Li Qingshan worked especially hard in his cultivation of the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures. That skill was not simple. It actually helped him comprehend the mysterious Human World Paths. Furthermore, it was the Path of Time and Path of Space.


    Just as Li Qingshan returned to the Repentance Cliff to cultivate quietly, subtle changes were taking place in the Human World.


    Smoke rose in the Northwest Land.


    There was a 1000-year-old sect in the Northwest Land called the Zombie


    Chaser Sect.


    That sect liked to dig up the corpses of those peerless experts who had died and refine them into Zombie Soldiers for them to command.


    For that reason, they dug graves everywhere. The corpses of the various large sects¡¯ ancestors had been dug up by them.


    Because of that, the Zombie Chaser Sect was hunted down by both the


    Righteous Path and Demonic Path, forcing them to always be on the run.


    During that period of time, the Zombie Chaser Sect had dug deep into the 800-mile Qin Chuan.


    They had investigated before. Under Qin Chuan, there must be a hidden tomb of a peerless expert.


    The Zombie Chaser Sect dispatched their elites and worked non-stop day and night. Finally, they discovered an underground tomb below Qin Chuan.


    ¡°This underground tomb is extremely huge, just like those imperial palaces, and it¡¯s so well hidden. It¡¯s really exciting.¡± An Elder of the Zombie Chaser Sect said excitedly.


    ¡°Indeed, the owner of this underground tomb must have been a peerless expert when he was alive, or even a Human World Immortal. If his corpse were to be refined into a Zombie King, then would our Zombie Chaser Sect still need to be afraid of those Righteous and Demonic Path sects?¡± The other Elder chuckled in excitement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Let¡¯s dig out the corpse first.¡± The Sect Leader of Zombie Chaser Sect said calmly and ordered the others to start digging.


    Within the 800-mile Qin Chuan, there were very few people. The Zombie Chaser Sect worked non-stop day and night. They spent ten days and ten nights avoiding countless traps and destroying the formations before they could open the huge underground tomb.


    When the Zombie Chaser Sect members went down the passageway and entered the depths of the underground tomb, they saw countless treasures along the way. They were all extremely excited.


    ¡°We¡¯re rich, we¡¯re rich.¡±


    ¡°The medicinal herbs, various skills, and celestial weapons here are all top-grade.¡±


    ¡°Looking at the age of this tomb, it¡¯s at least a few thousand years old. Time


    has passed and things have changed, the celestial weapons have long been eroded by time. Other than the medicinal herbs, skills, and some ores, the rest are no different from scrap metal.¡± The Sect Leader of the Zombie Chaser Sect said calmly.


    ¡°Sect Leader, other than the ones in front of us, the rest of this huge underground tomb is empty.¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, the tomb¡¯s owner doesn¡¯t like luxury, and he doesn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him after he dies. He didn¡¯t even have anyone with him in his burial ground.¡± The Sect Leader analyzed.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I found a coffin in the center.¡± Suddenly, a disciple shouted.


    The upper echelons of the Zombie Chaser Sect were delighted and quickly rushed over.


    They came to a hall. They saw a huge Eight Trigrams carved on the ground in the hall. The stone coffin was placed in the center of the Eight Trigrams.


    ¡°Check if there¡¯s any danger. Then, open the coffin and check the quality of the corpse.¡± The Sect Leader of Zombie Chaser Sect quickly ordered.


    Some Elders tried to find formations and traps but realized they were overthinking. There were no formations or traps there at all.


    ¡°Open the coffin.¡± The Sect Leader of the Zombie Chaser Sect said decisively. He personally pried open the coffin with the Elders.


    Then, they saw a lifelike corpse.


    ¡°This tomb is at least a few thousand years old, yet this corpse hasn¡¯t decomposed at all.¡± Some Elders looked on with infatuation.


    ¡°This person was definitely a Human World Immortal when he was alive, or even more powerful than that.¡± An Elder said excitedly.


    Even the Sect Leader of the Zombie Chaser Sect rubbed his hands in excitement. To them, seeing such a perfectly preserved corpse was more exciting than seeing a peerless beauty take off her clothes.


    ¡°This corpse can be refined into a Zombie King or even a Zombie Immortal.¡± The Sect Leader of the Zombie Chaser Sect said excitedly.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Just as they were feeling excited, a cold voice sounded, causing the hair of all the people from the Zombie Chaser Sect to stand on end. Their expressions changed drastically as they looked at the corpse in the coffin in horror.


    They saw the corpse opened its eyes, and its brown pupils flickered with a cold light.


    At that moment, the people of Zombie Chaser Sect knew they had caused a big trouble.


    That corpse had come to life.


    His Spirit Energy recovered, and in the next second, as if a huge wave was crashing down, the cold light in his eyes shot out like Sword Qi.


    Boom!


    In an instant, all the people of the Zombie Chaser Sect were killed.


    The Sect Leader of the Zombie Chaser Sect covered his neck and widened his eyes in horror, ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡±


    The corpse walked out of the coffin. He was slender and had a cold expression. There was an air of unhappiness between his brows. Clearly, he was not in a good mood after waking up.


    When he walked past the Sect Leader of Zombie Chaser Sect, he glanced at him. Because he hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, his vocal cords made a sound like blades rubbing against each other.


    ¡°My name is¡­.White Dragon King!¡±

 Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: The White Dragon King’s Discoveries

    Chapter 71: The White Dragon King¡¯s Discoveries


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The 800-mile Qin Chuan stretched across the land, and the 3,000-mile plain stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Looking down at the vast land, the flowers and trees were so familiar but also so unfamiliar.


    The White Dragon King¡¯s expression was complicated. He touched his head and felt a slight pain.


    ¡°All of you¡­shouldn¡¯t have dug me out.¡± The White Dragon King looked at the mausoleum behind him that was filled with craters, and the anger in his eyes could not be extinguished.


    He had buried himself so deep, set up a formation, and slept all this time because he wanted to heal his soul injuries.


    However, he did not expect that he would still be dug out at the last moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m only ten years away. I¡¯ll be able to be reborn completely in another ten years. You guys really deserve to be cut into pieces!¡± The White Dragon King gritted his teeth. His anger was about to overflow. His expression was cold, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    However, everyone from the Zombie Chaser Sect had died, and he had nowhere to vent his anger.


    The White Dragon King, who was in the 800-mile Qin Chuan, suddenly had a change of expression and asked in surprise, ¡°The Spiritual Qi in this world shouldn¡¯t be this dense, right?¡±


    In the next second, his expression instantly changed as he looked at the sky lividly.


    ¡°My ancient formation has been broken!¡± The White Dragon King¡¯s eyes were so wide that they seemed as if they could swallow a person. The veins on his head were bulging.


    All his efforts from 3,000 years ago were gone.


    ¡°Who is it? According to my calculations, no one in this world should be able to break that ancient formation.¡± The White Dragon King¡¯s gaze was fierce. He walked slowly initially, but gradually, he took large strides. In the end, he leaped into the air and shuttled through the air at a rapid speed.


    Although extremely angry, he was still very calm and went to investigate first.


    The White Dragon King came to a nearby city and stole a set of modern clothes and currency. Then, he bewitched a cultivator.


    ¡°What is the number one sect in the world today?¡± The White Dragon King asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yuhua Sect!¡± The bewitched cultivator replied.


    The White Dragon King frowned and asked, ¡°What about the Heavenly Path


    Sect?¡±


    Back then, he had given his followers the surname Bai, set up the formation, and founded the Heavenly Path Sect to guard the breach of the Boiling Water Prison.


    ¡°The Heavenly Path Sect was destroyed by Yuhua Sect several years ago. It was the number one sect in the past, and now the number one sect is Yuhua Sect.¡± The bewitched cultivator said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t all the experts of Yuhua Sect dead?¡± The White Dragon King was confused.


    ¡°Then who is the number one expert in the world today?¡± The White Dragon King asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°The number one expert is the mysterious expert of Yuhua Sect. Some people say it¡¯s Wu Shaobai, while others say it¡¯s not. However, everyone agrees that he¡¯s the number one.¡± The bewitched cultivator replied.


    ¡°How powerful is he?¡± The White Dragon King asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but everyone says he destroyed the Heavenly Path Sect with one sword slash.¡±


    The White Dragon King¡¯s pupils constricted. Destroying the Heavenly Path Sect with one sword slash was terrifying.


    He was extremely angry at the moment, but his personality of planning before deciding did not allow him to rush into Yuhua Sect immediately.


    ¡°Where is the Yuhua Sect located?¡± The White Dragon King took a deep breath and asked.


    ¡°In the center of the Divine Land. It used to belong to the Heavenly Path Sect. Now it belongs to Yuhua Sect!¡± The bewitched cultivator replied.


    The White Dragon King pondered momentarily before pointing at the cultivator¡¯s glabella and destroying his soul. He then stood up and left.


    From the Northwest Land to the current location of Yuhua Sect was a journey of tens of thousands of miles. But for the White Dragon King, he arrived in less than an hour.


    99 huge mountains stood in the center of the Divine Land. Looking at the formation he had set up 3,000 years ago, the White Dragon King¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°I wonder if the breach in the Boiling Water Prison is still He entered Yuhua Sect without alerting anyone.


    Although he hadn¡¯t recovered to his peak, the White Dragon King currently had the power of Nirvana.


    In his perception, the most powerful person in Yuhua Sect was only at the Boundless Plane.


    And there was only one.


    ¡°It seems that the expert of Yuhua Sect is not here.¡± The White Dragon King pondered. He didn¡¯t plan to alarm anyone. He entered the formation space first to check the breach in the Boiling Water Prison.


    A huge blue lake was at the center of the 99 mountains. From bird eye¡¯s view, it looked like a tear.


    Below the lake was the formation space.


    The White Dragon King easily found the entrance. He used the method in his memory, but he was blocked.


    ¡°The formation¡­is different.¡± The White Dragon King¡¯s eyes narrowed. He instantly knew that someone had modified his formation.


    The White Dragon King was not in a hurry to break the formation. He did not want to alert the enemy, even though he could sense that Yuhua Sect did not have anyone with the power to stop him.


    However, the expert who could wipe out the Heavenly Path Sect with one sword slash was nowhere to be found.


    The White Dragon King¡¯s cautious personality made him act in a very low-profile manner.


    He chose to hide in Yuhua Sect and read the information seriously.


    Slowly, he became familiar with the world after 3,000 years.


    The White Dragon King had eavesdropped on all of Little Nine¡¯s conversations in the past few days.


    From those conversations, he heard a lot of key information.


    The old location of Yuhua Sect.


    Repentance Cliff!


    Brother!


    That information allowed the White Dragon King to speculate that the current Sect Leader of Yuhua Sect had a brother who was on the Repentance Cliff at the former Yuhua Sect.


    ¡°Repentance Cliff. I remember that it is the place where Yuhua Sect placed the people who died in the Dimensional Battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Yuhua Sect would set up steles for them so that they would have a home after they die.¡±


    ¡°The brother of the current Sect Leader should have a high status, but he lives in seclusion on Repentance Cliff. He must have a secret!¡±


    The White Dragon King was very smart, and he immediately guessed it.


    After all, he was the person who had schemed against all the cultivators in the world 3,000 years ago.


    ¡°I have to go and see that person. I have to find the expert of Yuhua Sect. I have to see his cultivation level before I settle the score.¡± The White Dragon King quietly left Yuhua Sect and went to its former location.


    There weren¡¯t many disciples at the former Yuhua Sect¡¯s location. Some Elders who were retired stayed there to take care of the old Yuhua Sect.


    When the White Dragon King arrived, he immediately sensed two Boundless Plane experts.


    ¡°There are actually two Boundless experts hiding in Yuhua Sect¡¯s former location that has already become a retirement area. That¡¯s more than the new Yuhua Sect. It¡¯s indeed not simple!¡± The White Dragon King observed calmly.


    He did not expose himself. He stepped into Yuhua Sect and went straight to the


    Repentance Cliff.


    ¡°There¡¯s somebody from the Monster Clan at the Boundless Plane on the Repentance Cliff. There¡¯s a hint of Monstrous Qi. It¡¯s a fox!¡± The White Dragon King instantly captured that with his Nirvana Plane perception.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. There are still five terrifying evil beings on the Repentance Cliff. They are already approaching Boundless Plane.¡± The White Dragon King said in surprise. He could sense Five Ghosts.


    ¡°How can an old location of Yuhua Sect hide so many experts?¡± The White Dragon King frowned. He walked into Yuhua Sect and approached the Repentance Cliff. He used his Divine Soul to spy carefully.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan was comprehending the Great Path and the Human World Paths. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Who are you? How dare you spy on me?¡±


    Li Qingshan sensed the opponent¡¯s traces and immediately sent out his Divine Soul like a sword, slashing out instantly.


    Clang!


    That sword slash was the one that Li Qingshan had just comprehended. It was the Fusion of Fast and Slow Path of Sword.


    That sword slash was extremely slow in the White Dragon King¡¯s eyes. He sneered. What kind of power could such a sword have?


    However, before he could make a move, the sword had slashed his shoulder, cutting off half of the White Dragon King¡¯s arm. It made him retreat in shock and disbelief.


    ¡°That sword contains three Great Paths!¡± The White Dragon King was shocked. He could repair half of his arm and regrow his flesh and blood, but he was cautious by nature. He didn¡¯t dare to continue exploring and quickly retreated.


    ¡°The expert on the Repentance Cliff is the one who destroyed my formation! ¡± The White Dragon King was very certain. He looked at his broken arm with a cold gaze.


    The White Dragon King retreated in the next second, not giving Li Qingshan any chance. He had not recovered to his peak yet, so he did not want to face Li Qingshan head-on..

 Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: A New Plan

    Chapter 72: A New Plan


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan frowned. His Divine Soul swept across Yuhua Sect, trying to find that person.


    Someone was spying on him earlier. He would not have discovered it at all if not for his sufficiently powerful Divine Soul.


    But unfortunately, the opponent disappeared after a single strike. Li Qingshan could feel that the other party was also very strong. At the very least, he was at the peak of the Ultimate Plane or¡­beyond Ultimate.


    Li Qingshan, who could not find the other party, continued cultivating in seclusion at the Repentance Cliff. He continued to comprehend skills to improve himself.


    As long as he was strong enough, all the demons and monsters were nothing.


    A thousand miles from the Yuhua Mountain, the White Dragon King had a gloomy expression. He held the severed arm in his hand and connected it to his wound.


    The fusion of the flesh was quick. His arm was reattached in less than ten minutes, leaving only a faint scar.


    For the White Dragon King, with his cultivation, it was easy for his flesh and blood to regrow as long as his severed limb was still there.


    The White Dragon King¡¯s expression did not change throughout the process, as if the severed limb did not belong to him.


    ¡°I was too careless. That sword move was too weird. Its speed changed, and I couldn¡¯t figure it out. Moreover, it was fused with the Path of Sword. This is very troublesome.¡± The White Dragon King sat on a rock and looked down at the distant mountains, his mind wandering.


    Although he was at Nirvana Plane, he had lost an arm. Even if he won against the mysterious expert on Repentance Cliff, it would be a miserable victory.


    Moreover, he feared the other party¡¯s Path of Sword. It was unpredictable and difficult to block. If he failed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The White Dragon King had always planned before he made a decision. He would never do something so risky.


    ¡°It¡¯s understandable that someone who can comprehend that strange Path of Sword can break my ancient formation.¡±


    ¡°The plan from 3,000 years ago has failed. I¡¯m all alone now. This is no longer my era.¡± The White Dragon King¡¯s face was full of frustration. His heart was filled with hatred. He thought victory was in his grasp, but who knew everything had changed when he woke up?


    ¡°But since it¡¯s already like this, let¡¯s make the water a little murkier. This world needs more changes.¡± The White Dragon King suddenly sneered. He looked at Yuhua Mountain with a playful smile.


    ¡°I wonder if the current number one in the Human World can win against the remnants of the Old World from 3,000 years ago?¡± the White Dragon King murmured.


    He wanted to do something big.


    To welcome the losers of the Dimensional Battlefield home!


    3,000 years ago, the Dimensional Battlefield was still open as usual. Every once in a while, there would be some people who would enter and attempt to become Immortals.


    Killing in the Dimensional Battlefield, some people earned enough points to enter the Immortal Plane, while others failed one after another and survived by luck. In the end, they could only return to the Human World dejectedly.


    However, 3,000 years ago, the White Dragon King secretly closed the teleportation formation that allowed people to return to the Human World from the Dimensional Battlefield.


    Then, he planned that war.


    Those who entered the Dimensional Battlefield didn¡¯t die in battle, nor did they become Immortals. They couldn¡¯t return and could only endure.


    The White Dragon King was going to bring them back and then sit behind the scenes to watch the show.


    ¡°The remnants of the old era from 3,000 years ago will face off against the number one expert in the world 3,000 years from then. It will definitely be exciting.¡± The White Dragon King revealed a mysterious smile.


    ¡°Since I could stir up the storm 3,000 years ago and plot against the experts of that time, I will be able to stir up another storm in this era.¡± The White Dragon King stood up and left with large strides. He wanted to go to the Icy Plains.


    In the depths of the Icy Plains, a world-class teleportation formation was covered in snow. Few people went there, and no birds would fly past it. Even if a Great Venerable Plane entered, he would be frozen into a popsicle. As a result, no one had discovered it for 3,000 years.


    Compared to fighting and killing to obtain victory, the White Dragon King preferred to hide behind the scenes and scheme against others. That gave him a greater sense of accomplishment.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan had been observing the surroundings of Yuhua Mountain with his Divine Soul, but he found nothing.


    Coincidentally, Little Nine arrived. Li Qingshan stopped and received Little Nine.


    ¡°Brother, how have you been recently?¡± Little Nine said happily. Li Qingshan said calmly and gently, ¡°Everything is fine. How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing well too. Yuhua Sect is thriving now. I don¡¯t have to be so busy anymore. I can come to you more often in the future.¡± Little Nine sat beside Li Qingshan and smiled.


    ¡°Has anything strange happened in Yuhua Sect recently?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    Li Qingshan asked because the mysterious man was spying on him.


    ¡°No, everything in Yuhua Sect is fine. The formation space that Brother told me to pay attention to is also fine.¡± Little Nine shook her head.


    ¡°I know there¡¯s no problem with the formation space.¡± Li Qingshan had set up an interference formation at the entrance of the formation space. If someone touched it, he would sense it immediately.


    ¡°Brother, what cultivation plane are you at now? Why do I feel that you are becoming more Immortal? Your aura has gotten more ethereal, like the spiritual fog between the mountains. It¡¯s ethereal and graceful. I can¡¯t see through you at all.¡± Little Nine asked curiously.


    ¡°Preparing to break through to Nirvana Plane.¡± Li Qingshan said truthfully.


    As he comprehended the Fast and Slow Path of Sword and fused them, he sensed an opportunity to break through.


    ¡°Brother, doesn¡¯t that mean you are going to break through to the Human World Immortal Plane?¡± Little Nine said in surprise.


    ¡°You know about the Human World Immortal?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Little Nine and asked.


    ¡°As many people broke through to the Saint Plane, they began to dig up information from thousands of years ago. Many people even dug up their ancestral graves and found the subsequent cultivation planes. The news on the Human World Immortal Plane also spread.¡± Little Nine explained.


    ¡°What good descendants.¡± Li Qingshan blinked and said.


    They only knew about that after digging up their ancestors¡¯ graves.


    When the White Dragon King destroyed those things, he definitely didn¡¯t think of digging up other people¡¯s ancestral graves.


    ¡°Brother, I have heard there is a place called the Dimensional Battlefield. Is that true?¡± Little Nine asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Li Qingshan nodded, ¡°But it has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±


    Little Nine smiled happily. She picked up Little Fox beside her and rubbed it happily.


    Little Fox was very resistant. It broke free from her and fled into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms. It glared at Little Nine with an unfriendly expression.


    Little Nine laughed loudly, and Li Qingshan also smiled gently.


    Icy Plains.


    The snowstorm was so thick that even the mountains were frozen.


    The cold wind was like a knife cutting through one¡¯s skin.


    There was no one there, and even birds did not come to poop. It was windy all year round, and the temperature was always at absolute freezing point.


    The White Dragon King was probably the first to visit that place in 3,000 years.


    He stopped in front of a majestic mountain. His face was red, and his breath was like mist.


    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s so cold.¡± The White Dragon King cursed. The True Qi in his body burned to provide heat, which was the only way to resist the cold.


    ¡°The teleportation formation has been covered in snow and ice, turning into this mountain. I¡¯ll clean it up first before igniting the teleportation formation.¡± The White Dragon King said.


    Suddenly, he turned his head to look. His gaze seemed to reach the end of the world. He saw Li Qingshan on the Repentance Cliff in Yuhua Mountain. ¡°The number one expert in the Human World, can you accept this gift?¡±

 Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: The Remnants from 3,000 Years Ago

    Chapter 73: The Remnants from 3,000 Years Ago


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Little Nine left, Li Qingshan continued to comprehend Paths.


    He was not far from Nirvana Plane.


    After Nirvana, it was Human World Immortal.


    Hua Yun said that to become a Human World Immortal, one had to enter the Dimensional Battlefield. Becoming a Human World Immortal in the Human World would be very difficult.


    But Li Qingshan didn¡¯t believe it.


    Because the Undying Holy Buddha¡¯s words were still echoing in his ears.


    Back then, the Undying Holy Buddha had become an Immortal in the Human World. No one knew where he went after that.


    Li Qingshan had once asked A¡¯wei to investigate the news of the Undying Holy


    Buddha. Unfortunately, the Great Thunderclap Temple was far away in the


    Western Desert, and there was no communication between them and the Central Plains. And there was no specific news from there, so A¡¯wei did not find anything.


    Li Qingshan planned to go to the Western Desert and explore the Great


    Thunderclap Temple after he entered the Nirvana Plane.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know much about the Great Thunderclap Temple, or rather, the cultivators of the Central Plains didn¡¯t know much. The Great Thunderclap Temple lived in seclusion in the Western Desert and developed independently. They didn¡¯t participate in the battles of the Central Plains, so they were gradually forgotten by the world.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s daily life was very regular.


    He wiped the steles, comprehended Paths, practiced katas, fused his spirit with the world, became friends with the sun and moon, conversed with the wind and clouds, and comprehended more of the Great Path of Heaven and Earth.


    Gradually, the feeling of a breakthrough came.


    Examining his body and asking his heart, Li Qingshan had already completed the Ultimate Plane. The next step was to break into Nirvana.


    Nirvana was like the rebirth of a phoenix. On the path of cultivation, one had to walk a difficult path and cleanse one¡¯s past. A new self would be born in the wind, rain, and suffering.


    That was a very difficult plane.


    Many cultivators could not walk out of the storm and suffering and they ended up burning everything.


    Li Qingshan had been adjusting himself. When the sun and moon were just right, he burned incense and bathed to wash away the dirt on his body. Then, he went to the flowerbed and sat down among the flowers.


    In the flowerbed, there were all sorts of colorful and beautiful flowers, and the fragrance of flowers lingered.


    In the sky, the moon hung high. The moonlight was condensed and sprinkled down, making people feel as if they were draped in a layer of mysterious nightgown.


    The energy in Li Qingshan¡¯s body boiled and gathered in his core. It collided as if a new world had been opened up.


    In that new world, there would be a new Li Qingshan.


    Inheriting the past and opening up the future.


    Li Qingshan was transforming!


    The moonlight shone on his body, and in the next second, it turned into Boundless Fire, burning Li Qingshan¡¯s body from the inside out.


    At first, it was a small fire burning in his body.


    Then, a huge fire enveloped his entire body in an instant.


    Finally, the torch lit up all the flowers.


    The flowers and him burned and died together.


    In the fire, Li Qingshan suffered countless tortures.


    The fire burned the body, and the suffering tortured the soul.


    In that suffering, he saw scenes of tragedy in the Human World.


    He witnessed rivers of blood, the exchanging and eating of children, the loss of homes, the destruction of mountains and rivers. Everything was in chaos.


    Countless images finally converged into a terrifying nightmare that tortured Li Qingshan¡¯s soul.


    The things he cared about and the people he loved were all suffering. Li Qingshan was helpless.


    All the things he did not want to happen were happening before his eyes.


    It was so real and terrifying that Li Qingshan¡¯s body and soul trembled, and tears of blood fell.


    In the end, the fire burned Li Qingshan¡¯s body.


    In the end, the suffering consumed Li Qingshan¡¯s soul.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s body disappeared in the raging flames, leaving only a sharp Sword Qi.


    The Sword Qi was tempered and emitted a buzzing sound.


    In the distance, Little Fox¡¯s eyes were red as it watched worriedly. It was very afraid but did not dare to disturb him.


    Five Ghosts stood in five different directions, ready for battle.


    A voice suddenly came from within the flames.


    ¡°All this while, I¡¯ve long known that the path of cultivation doesn¡¯t start with flowers and applause.¡±


    ¡°In fact, there¡¯s never been anything that only has flowers and applause.¡± ¡°All I can do is to keep warm in the cold night and bloom in suffering.¡±


    ¡°When the storm came, I thought the world would collapse. I felt like I had fallen off a cliff in the fog.¡±


    ¡°But when lightning strikes across the sky and thunder rumbles in the wilderness, I will be surprised to see the black clouds dispersing when I raise my head and open my eyes.¡±


    His soft voice echoed in the flames, each word like gold.


    Boom!


    At that moment, three Buddha¡¯s Golden Body appeared behind Li Qingshan. They were dazzling and thirty feet tall. They peered at Li Qingshan from the past, present, and future.


    The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures had forged Li Qingshan¡¯s soul.


    A person slowly walked out of the flower bed that was only left with a trace of Sword Qi.


    That figure was very virtual at first. He walked step by step through the ashes of the flowers.


    With each step, the ashes of the flowers were reborn. One by one, they returned to their previous appearance with Li Qingshan¡¯s steps.


    ¡°Time Reversal!¡±


    Li Qingshan walked from the past to the present. He stretched out his hand and held the Sword Qi.


    The Sword Qi flowed into Li Qingshan¡¯s body like water, and the three Buddhas also blended into his body.


    Thump!


    That figure absorbed all the flames and stood in the flowerbed like a graceful young man.


    The breeze, the bright moon, the fragrance of flowers, and the handsome young man.


    The flickering lights in the flowerbed elongated his shadow and reflected his new bodv.


    Nirvana Plane!


    And he had even comprehended the Time Reversal of the Nirvana Plane.


    Little Fox turned into a white light the next second and rushed to Li Qingshan. It hugged Li Qingshan tightly and cried happily.


    ¡°You scared me to death.¡± Little Fox looked at Li Qingshan with tears in its eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everything is fine now.¡± Li Qingshan stroked Little Fox gently. However, in the next second, Li Qingshan looked solemnly at the place where the sky and the earth met.


    In a very distant place.


    Experts descended in the Human World.


    Icy Plains.


    The White Dragon King, who had cleaned up the entire mountain, looked on excitedly and muttered, ¡°Only by stirring up the water can we fish in troubled waters.¡±


    The entire mountain was a huge teleportation formation. The White Dragon King stood at the formation core, raised his hand, and struck down.


    Boom!


    He used all his strength to hit the formation core. The formation that he had personally set up cracked.


    In the next second, before the teleportation formation was activated, the White Dragon King turned into a stream of light and disappeared without a trace.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The teleportation formation carved from the entire mountain lit the sky above the Snow Region.


    Countless excited voices rang out.


    ¡°The Human World. It¡¯s the aura of the Human World. It¡¯s been 3,000 years.¡±


    ¡°Sob. I finally sensed the Human World. My homeland, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°I, Hu Hansan, am back!!!¡±


    ¡°Human World, your emperor has returned!¡±


    ¡°The Dimensional Battlefield is too dangerous. The Human World is still better. In the future, I will establish a huge sect in the Human World and become its ancestor. Won¡¯t that be wonderful?¡±


    Excited voices echoed in the sky above the Snow Region.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the next second, the teleportation formation was activated. Hundreds of terrifying auras collided and returned to the Human World.


    Among those people, there were old and young. Some were crying excitedly, some were roaring in excitement, some were laughing loudly, and some quickly left to search for their homeland¡­


    After that, more people returned from the teleportation formation.


    Their return brought huge waves to that peaceful world..

 Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: I’ll Marry You

    Chapter 74: I¡¯ll Marry You


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan could feel the terrifying energy fluctuations. He said, ¡°They seem to have returned from the Dimensional Battlefield.


    ¡°This Human World is no longer peaceful.¡± In the next second, Li Qingshan could imagine what kind of impact the return of those former experts would bring to the Human World.


    ¡°I hope it won¡¯t affect Little Nine¡¯s Yuhua Sect,¡± Li Qingshan murmured.


    In reality, on that day, many experts had returned from the Dimensional Battlefield, drawing the curtain of chaos.


    Some experts had returned, covered in wounds and exhausted. They only wanted to return to the villages where they had lived when they were young and live a peaceful life to resolve the fear that had plagued them for the past three thousand years.


    That kind of expert had a calm mindset. They were just very tired, so they came back to rest.


    However, they were still a minority.


    Most of the experts were on tenterhooks and lived in fear in the Dimensional


    Battlefield. They carefully preserved their lives and returned to the Human World, thinking they would never go to the Dimensional Battlefield again. They would spend the rest of their lives in the Human World in peace.


    They knew that they did not have the fate to become Immortals. The killings in the Dimensional Battlefield made them afraid, so they took a step back and returned to the Human World. They would become the heroes of the world and live their lives freely. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?


    On that day, an expert returned to his former sect and saw broken walls. After asking around, he found that it had long been destroyed.


    That expert was immediately furious. He rushed to the sect and massacred wantonly to vent his anger. Then, he used his power to occupy the mountain and restore his former sect.


    On that day, there was endless slaughter. Sects were destroyed one after another, and former sects were restored one after another. That was a huge blow to the cultivators of the Human World.


    For a moment, everyone was panicking.


    It was the same for Yuhua Sect.


    Bad news came from all directions. Some of the sects they were familiar with had a total makeover, and some of them had completely disappeared.


    The structure of the cultivation world was completely shuffled.


    Fortunately, Yuhua Sect¡¯s mountain belonged to the Heavenly Path Sect. It was established three thousand years ago, and no one returned to restore it.


    However, that did not mean that no one had their eyes on the new Yuhua Sect¡¯s mountain.


    The geographical advantage of the new Yuhua Sect¡¯s mountain was huge. It was one of the best mountains in the world. Some experts who did not have the inheritance of their sects but wanted to be leaders naturally had their eyes on


    Yuhua Sect.


    It wasn¡¯t just one person who had his eyes set on Yuhua Sect.


    Therefore, they restrained each other and did not rush into Yuhua Sect immediately to occupy it by force.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three thousand years, and Yuhua Sect still exists. It¡¯s quite long-lived,¡± a skinny old man said.


    ¡°Unfortunately, it is no longer as powerful as before,¡± an expressionless middle-aged man said.


    ¡°Three thousand years ago, Yuhua Sect was the number one sect, and there were many Human World Immortals in the sect. Three thousand years later, there¡¯s only one Boundless Plane. Isn¡¯t that too bad?¡± a monk said.


    ¡°However, even if they are inferior, they still occupy the best mountain. These 99 formations affect 99 Dragon Veins to protect Yuhua Sect. It is the best location for a sect,¡± a Taoist priest said.


    ¡°Why? Do you all want this Yuhua Mountain?¡± The skinny old man frowned.


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just right for my sect to be established here,¡± the Taoist priest said without hesitation.


    ¡°I also want to create the Bodhisattva Golden Body here.¡± The monk followed closely behind.


    ¡°I want to turn this place into my residence and build my family here to pass down my legacy for thousands of generations. Therefore, please change your location,¡± the expressionless middle-aged man said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I want to establish my sect here and become a Patriarch.¡± The skinny old man immediately shook his head.


    The four of them were scheming in their hearts. They stared at Yuhua Mountain and refused to let go.


    ¡°Since we just came back, let¡¯s first understand this world after three thousand years. What if others also take a fancy to this Yuhua Sect?¡± the Taoist priest said.


    The other three people¡¯s expressions froze. Those words were right. The location of Yuhua Mountain was excellent. If they could take a fancy to it, others would naturally take a fancy to it.


    ¡°We can make an agreement. We will work together and make others give up on fighting for this place. We will decide the winner among ourselves. How about that?¡± the skinny old man immediately said.


    ¡°Good!¡± The expressionless middle-aged man nodded decisively.


    ¡°I agree.¡± The monk nodded.


    ¡°I also agree.¡± The Taoist priest agreed.


    Because of their interests, the four joined forces to seal off Yuhua Mountain. Each of them took one side. While understanding the Human World after three thousand years, they also warned others that they had taken a fancy to the


    Yuhua Mountain.


    The White Dragon King, who had been silently observing, nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Four experts who are reaching the Human World Immortal Plane want to snatch the Yuhua Mountain. What will you do?¡± The White Dragon King looked in Li Qingshan¡¯s direction and sneered.


    He was not worried that Li Qingshan would not make a move because the Sect Leader of Yuhua Sect was Li Qingshan¡¯s sister.


    Once Li Qingshan made a move, he could pick the leftovers.


    The White Dragon King liked to do such things. A grapple between a snipe and a clamp benefited the fisherman.


    In Yuhua Sect, Little Nine also sensed the few returning experts.


    It was not because her Divine Soul was very powerful but because the four of them swaggered around and discussed the Yuhua Mountain without hiding anything. The monk and the Taoist priest even came in to take a look and were very satisfied.


    The disciples in Yuhua Sect were in a panic. Everyone was worried that Yuhua Sect would change its course and faction like the other sects.


    Little Nine was conflicted over the past few days, wondering, ¡°Should I go and look for Brother?¡±


    ¡°These are all experts who returned from the Dimensional Battlefield. They aren¡¯t Human World Immortals but aren¡¯t too far off. And there are four of them. Can Brother defeat them?¡± Little Nine thought to herself in distress.


    Little Nine was worried about that. After all, the other party were experts who had fought in the Dimensional Battlefield for three thousand years.


    Little Nine was afraid that Li Qingshan was no match for them, so she did not dare to tell Li Qingshan about what had happened.


    However, early in the morning, Little Nine woke up and saw a middle-aged man with facial paralysis on the central island.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Little Nine asked nervously.


    ¡°Situ Jin. Are you the Sect Leader of Yuhua Sect?¡± The middle-aged man with facial paralysis sized up Little Nine with an appreciative gaze.


    ¡°Why did you come to my Yuhua Sect?¡± Little Nine asked nervously.


    ¡°Your talent is not bad. You reached the Boundless Plane at a young age and are also the Sect Leader of Yuhua Sect. And you are beautiful. You will make an excellent wife and mother,¡± Situ Jin said as he sized up Little Nine. His eyes were burning with satisfaction.


    Little Nine¡¯s face was ashen. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°This is Yuhua Sect.


    We don¡¯t welcome you.¡±


    ¡°There will be no more Yuhua Sect in the future. Prepare yourself. Seven days later, I will marry you. This Yuhua Sect will belong to the Situ Family from now on. You will be the Matriarch of the Situ Family. Bear me more than ten children and pass on our excellent genes. You will help the Situ Family spread its branches,¡± Situ Jin said.


    Little Nine was furious and said indignantly, ¡°Did I agree? This is your wishful thinking!¡±


    ¡°Your opinion is not important. I am stronger than you. That is enough. Remember, I will marry you in seven days,¡± Situ Jin said domineeringly before turning around and disappearing like a ghost.


    Little Nine¡¯s expression was very gloomy. ¡°That was too infuriating,¡± she thought.


    ¡°If you want to marry me, you should ask my brother first.¡± Little Nine made up her mind. She left Yuhua Sect to look for Li Qingshan..

 Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Divine Soul Long Sword

    Chapter 75: Divine Soul Long Sword


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Little Nine came to the Repentance Cliff from the new Yuhua Sect¡¯s mountain without obstructions. Although Situ Jin knew she had left, he was full of confidence and did not think that a Boundless Plane woman could escape from his grasp.


    Boundless Plane and Nirvana Plane were one Ultimate Plane apart.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll get help?¡± The monk asked.


    Situ Jin said expressionlessly, ¡°In the past few days, we¡¯ve all understood the current Human World. There hasn¡¯t been a Saint in the past 3,000 years. No matter who she brings over, it¡¯s useless. Let her give up completely so she can bear my children in peace.¡±


    Situ Jin¡¯s face was injured in the Dimensional Battlefield, causing his face to be paralyzed. No matter how intense his emotions were, he always had the same expression.


    The monk couldn¡¯t refute that. In fact, they didn¡¯t take the cultivators of the Human World seriously.


    ¡°After seeing those freaks in the Dimensional Battlefield, I finally feel how cute these weak cultivators are after returning to the Human World.¡± The Taoist priest interjected from the side and sighed.


    On the Repentance Cliff, when Little Nine saw Li Qingshan, she immediately threw herself into his arms and sobbed aggrievedly.


    Li Qingshan frowned and pulled Little Nine to sit down. His gaze was sharp. He looked at her and asked softly, ¡°What happened? Tell me.¡±


    Little Nine was crying. She was really frightened by Situ Jin¡¯s expressionless face and disgusting words.


    ¡°Your brother is here. I¡¯m here for you.¡± Li Qingshan held Little Nine in his arms and gently stroked her back to calm her down. His expression was cold, like a ten-thousand-year-old ice that could not be melted. It was bone-chilling, but Little Nine did not see it.


    Little Nine sobbed for a while and said aggrievedly, ¡°Just now, an expert who came back from the Dimensional Battlefield barged into Yuhua Sect and blocked me. He said he would marry me seven days later and wanted me to bear many children for him.¡±


    The anger in Li Qingshan¡¯s heart burst out. He was rarely enraged. He shouted, ¡°How dare he! Even his ancestors couldn¡¯t stand your kneeling. Has he never died before?¡±


    In that world, besides pursuing the peak of cultivation, Li Qingshan cared about his sister the most.


    Back then, after his cultivation was crippled and he was sent to the Repentance Cliff, the young Little Nine came to Yuhua Sect without hesitation a few days later and gave up her comfortable life in the royal family.


    Over the years, Li Qingshan and she had relied on each other. Now that he saw Little Nine suffer such grievances, Li Qingshan also blamed himself.


    ¡°If I had known that those experts who returned from the Dimensional Battlefield would target Little Nine, I would have kept an eye on Yuhua Sect.¡±


    That was Li Qingshan¡¯s mistake. He had been living in seclusion and did not know much about the outside world. He did not know who would target Little Nine.


    However, looking at Little Nine¡¯s fairy-like beauty, it seemed only natural for someone to have their eyes on her.


    ¡°Little Nine, wait for me for a minute. I¡¯m going to kill someone!¡± Li Qingshan crouched down and smiled, but the words he said were chilling.


    ¡°Brother, he came back from the Dimensional Battlefield.¡± Little Nine said worriedly.


    ¡°Regardless of that, he has indecent thoughts about you, so he deserves to die.¡± Li Qingshan smiled confidently.


    ¡°Brother, he¡¯s not alone. Three other people have their eyes set on Yuhua Sect.


    There are a total of four experts, all of whom have returned from the Dimensional Battlefield.¡± Little Nine wiped away her tears and said seriously.


    ¡°Four.¡± Li Qingshan pondered for a moment and thought about it seriously. Then, he replied to Little Nine, ¡°They¡¯re nothing!¡±


    Little Nine blinked her eyes and looked at her domineering brother. Endless hope rose in her heart.


    She had a blind trust in Brother.


    As long as Brother said that they were nothing, they were nothing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yuhua Sect together!¡± Li Qingshan held Little Nine¡¯s hand and crossed the sea of clouds. He used the Kun Peng Precious Technique and reached the fastest speed in the world. In almost an instant, they crossed the


    Yuhua Mountain.


    This time, Li Qingshan did not hide his aura. He descended and fully released his aura. He instantly discovered the four experts and suppressed them.


    Boom!


    The Taoist priest, the monk, the stoic, and the elderly¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They looked at Li Qingshan, who had descended from the sky in surprise and made their moves one after another to resist Li Qingshan¡¯s aura.


    The Taoist priest waved his horsetail whisk and put up a protective barrier. His aura enveloped him to resist Li Qingshan.


    The monk chanted the name of Buddha, and a Buddha statue was propped up. Countless swastikas appeared around him.


    The skinny elderly formed a True Qi shield around his body, and purple-black True Qi surged.


    Only Situ Jin saw Li Qingshan holding Little Nine¡¯s hand, and a cold glint flashed across his eyes. Little Nine was the daughter-in-law of the Situ Family that he had decided on. How could he tolerate a stranger holding her hand?


    Although Situ Jin knew Li Qingshan was in the Nirvana Plane, he was unafraid. He was a Nirvana Pinnacle who had returned from the Dimensional Battlefield. Why would he be afraid of a cultivator who had achieved Nirvana in the Human World?


    ¡°Let go of my wife¡¯s hand!¡± Situ Jin shouted angrily and immediately punched Li Qingshan.


    Bang!


    Situ Jin was still very powerful. That punch was filled with killing intent. It was the Killing Fist Technique that he had comprehended in the Dimensional Battlefield.


    A punch was thrown out, and his aura surged. Blood-red energy swirled and wrapped around the fist. With Situ Jin¡¯s comprehension of the Great Path of Metal, he shook away Li Qingshan¡¯s aura and rushed at Li Qingshan.


    When Li Qingshan heard him call Little Nine his wife, a cold light glinted in his eyes. He was furious. True Qi surged out of his body, and he mobilized the Fusion of Fast and Slow Path of Sword that he had comprehended and applied it to the Heaven Slicing Sword Technique.


    Clang!


    The sound of a sword being drawn rang out between Heaven and Earth. A dazzling sword light burst out from Li Qingshan¡¯s glabella. Under the reflection of the sunlight, it slashed down directly.


    That was Li Qingshan¡¯s Divine Soul Sword. He had learned the Heaven Slicing Sword Technique, but he didn¡¯t have a sword. Thus, he used his Divine Soul as a sword to press forward with greater power.


    Everyone in the world saw that sword strike.


    Sword Qi surged like a tide, and the sword intent hummed. The Divine Soul Long Sword descended from above and easily broke through Situ Jin¡¯s Killing Fist Technique. In an instant, the fast and slow fused and directly pierced through his glabella.


    Situ Jin¡¯s stoic face did not change much, but his pupils constricted violently.


    He looked on in disbelief, and his body remained in a state of rushing upward.


    His last thought was that that sword was unbelievably beautiful.


    Under the reflection of the sunlight, the long sword transformed from the


    Divine Soul was so beautiful that it was transparent. It contained the Path of Sword that Li Qingshan had comprehended. It was sometimes fast and sometimes slow. It was impossible to distinguish between movement and stillness.


    In the next second, great terror descended and took away the person who was admiring it.


    Situ Jin¡¯s corpse crashed into the forest with a thud.


    The monk, Taoist priest, and old man were all dumbfounded.


    They stared blankly at Li Qingshan and Little Nine, who were slowly descending.


    Li Qingshan looked at the monk with a cold face. The Divine Soul Long Sword was circling around his body.


    ¡°Amitabha, Amitabha!¡± The monk¡¯s heart trembled as he hurriedly muttered.


    Li Qingshan looked at the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist swallowed his saliva and muttered, ¡°Boundless Heavenly Lord, Boundless Heavenly Lord.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the elderly.


    The elderly looked left and right.. What should he recite?

 Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Guard for 100 Years

    Chapter 76: Guard for 100 Years


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The elderly babbled on and on, but he still didn¡¯t say anything.


    They were under great pressure under Li Qingshan¡¯s gaze, especially when Li Qingshan killed Situ Jin with one sword strike. Situ Jin was a Nirvana expert like them.


    ¡°You want to occupy Yuhua Sect¡¯s mountain ?¡± Li Qingshan asked coldly.


    The monk, the Taoist priest, and the elderly shook their heads in unison, their expressions determined.


    ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± Li Qingshan sneered. After killing Situ Jin, his anger did not completely disappear. At that moment, he was still full of killing intent.


    The monk, Taoist priest, and elderly were speechless.


    ¡°After returning from the Dimensional Battlefield, you went around stirring up trouble and seizing territory instead of cultivating. Did you suffer a great blow in the Dimensional Battlefield and return to the Human World to lord over it?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I just want to build a Bodhisattva Temple here and erect a Buddha¡¯s Golden Body. I want to write the Buddhist Dharma I have comprehended for half my life into scriptures and pass it on.¡± The monk said carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯m the same. Before I entered the Dimensional Battlefield, I was originally a rogue cultivator in the world. After fighting and killing in the Dimensional Battlefield for many years, my heart was long exhausted. I wanted to establish my own sect when I returned to the Human World.¡± The Taoist priest also replied.


    Li Qingshan looked at the skinny elderly.


    The elderly was speechless.


    ¡°Me too.¡± The elderly, who was somewhat speechless, suddenly said with a flash of inspiration.


    ¡°No one will stop you from establishing your own sects and passing on your lifetime¡¯s worth of knowledge. However, you should never have set your sights on my sister, especially this person who wants to forcefully marry my sister. Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡± Li Qingshan said angrily.


    The Taoist priest, the monk, and the elderly said in unison, ¡°We are not familiar with him. We were only acquaintances in the Dimensional Battlefield. Now that we have returned to the Human World, we only joined hands to prevent others from targeting Yuhua Sect.¡±


    ¡°But the truth is that the four of you bullied my sister together. Now, he has paid the price with his life. What about you?¡± Li Qingshan looked at the three of them and said in an unfriendly tone.


    The elderly, the monk, and the Taoist priest swallowed their saliva.


    What should they do?


    They definitely couldn¡¯t beat him.


    Would there be a chance if they ran?


    ¡°This matter is indeed our fault. We offended your sister, so please tell us how you want to punish us.¡± The monk was straightforward. He knew that he couldn¡¯t run away. Since he had to suffer anyway, he asked for it directly.


    ¡°The three of you are all Nirvana Pinnacles. You will live quite a long life after returning to the Human World. Just guard the Yuhua Sect for 100 years.¡± Li Qingshan thought for a while and said.


    He still spent most of his time on the Repentance Cliff. He had yet to completely comprehend the Million Stele Forest, and he was quite far away from Little Nine. If something really happened, he would not be able to react immediately.


    The three people in front of him had returned from the Dimensional


    Battlefield. Their power was not weak, and they were in the top echelon of the Human World.


    Li Qingshan could be more at ease if they guarded Yuhua Sect and Little Nine for 100 years.


    The Taoist priest, the monk, and the elderly all had ugly expressions when they heard that.


    100 years.


    That was a little too much for them.


    ¡°All of you have spent 3,000 years in the Dimensional Battlefield. You must be tired of the life of fighting and killing. During the 100 years of guarding Yuhua Sect, you can still live leisurely unless you encounter something that Little Nine can¡¯t handle. You can do whatever you want.¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    ¡°Do we have a second choice?¡± The Taoist priest was still unwilling and asked.


    ¡°Yes, survive my sword strike.¡± Li Qingshan nodded and said seriously.


    ¡°Survive my sword strike, and this matter will be written off.¡± Li Qingshan reached out and grabbed the Divine Soul Long Sword.


    ¡°I think we can go to Yuhua Sect and choose a mountain to build our dojo and cultivate in peace.¡± said the Taoist priest immediately.


    The monk nodded decisively, ¡°My Buddhist temple must be separated from you. By the way, can I take in disciples and spread their branches?¡±


    ¡°No more than ten.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°Enough, enough.¡± The monk was satisfied.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Qingshan looked at the elderly.


    The elderly opened his mouth. At that moment, he hated himself. Why was he so bad with words?


    ¡°Me too!¡± In the end, he could only say that.


    Li Qingshan looked at them and said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t restrict you for the next 100 years. I won¡¯t sign any contracts with you either. I only ask for one thing. Make sure Little Nine is safe. If something happens to Little Nine, none of you will live.¡±


    ¡°What if the three of us can¡¯t stop the enemy?¡± The Taoist priest looked at the fairy-like Little Nine and asked.


    ¡°All of you are at the peak of Nirvana Plane and have returned from the Dimensional Battlefield. Are there still enemies that you can¡¯t stop?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Everyone knows how powerful the Dimensional Battlefield is. But are those who come back from the Dimensional Battlefield all that powerful?¡± The monk laughed mockingly.


    The elderly continued, ¡°Powerful people won¡¯t leave the Dimensional Battlefield. Those who return to the Human World aren¡¯t powerful, especially us, the first batch of people to return. We¡¯ve been hiding at the edge of the Dimensional Battlefield, waiting for the teleportation formation to activate. We don¡¯t dare to get close to the Dimensional Battlefield for fear that a shockwave will destroy us.¡±


    ¡°Regarding the Dimensional Battlefield, you can tell me in detail.¡± Li Qingshan pondered. The three people before him had just returned from the Dimensional Battlefield. Even if their strength was low, they could still reveal some things.


    Battlefield. Even if their strength was low, they could still reveal some things.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± The Taoist priest was relieved and asked calmly.


    ¡°What are the rules and scenes of the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    Amidst the green mountains and clear waters, the Taoist priest, the monk, the elderly, and Li Qingshan and his sister were chatting.


    ¡°The Dimensional Battlefield is a very large world. Experts from different worlds compete and kill each other to earn points. They can form alliances or walk alone. As long as you obtain enough points in the end, you can walk to the end.¡± The Taoist priest said.


    ¡°The comprehension of Path in the Dimensional Battlefield is a little easier than in the Human World. Therefore, many people fought in the Dimensional Battlefield and broke through between life and death. Then, they earn points and advance triumphantly. However, there are also some people who enter and are at the bottom of the food chain. Their progress is slow and they can¡¯t comprehend too much of the Human World Paths. Ultimately, they can¡¯t break through for a long time and can only hide beside their World Teleportation Formations.¡± The monk said helplessly.


    ¡°Unfortunately, we are the losers hiding next to the World Teleportation Formation.¡± The elderly sighed softly.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression was solemn. After listening to the news, he had a clear understanding of the Dimensional Battlefield.


    Just as he had said before.


    The Dimensional Battlefield was a place to raise Venomous Bugs. From countless Human Worlds and countless experts, they would raise some top Venomous Bugs and send them to the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°We are only the first batch to return. There should be more experts coming back in the future. They should be at the Human World Immortal Plane.¡± The Taoist priest said seriously.


    ¡°So we will do our best to protect your sister, but we can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± The monk said seriously.


    ¡°Me too.¡± The elderly opened his mouth.


    Li Qingshan nodded, ¡°I understand. Just do your best. I¡¯m behind you.¡±


    ¡°Brother, how far are you from becoming a Human World Immortal?¡± Little Nine asked curiously.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he looked in the westernmost direction.


    ¡°During this period, Yuhua Sect should keep a low profile and avoid conflicts with others. I¡¯m going to the Western Desert, Great Thunderclap Temple.¡±


    That was the place where the Undying Holy Buddha had stayed. Li Qingshan had a feeling that there would be an opportunity for his breakthrough there..

 Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Great Thunderclap Temple (1)

    Chapter 77: Great Thunderclap Temple (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After subduing the monk, Taoist priest, and elderly, Li Qingshan left them with Little Nine and left for the Western Desert.


    ¡°As the cultivation of the people who return from the Dimensional Battlefield increases, the Nirvana Plane will no longer be safe. I can only gain a firm foothold in this ever-changing world by stepping into the Human World


    Immortal Plane.¡±


    Li Qingshan knew that he had to increase his power.


    However, he had just broken through to the Nirvana Plane. Even if he had Maxed -Level Comprehension, a Root Bone Forest, and the Million Stele Forest and Hua Yun¡¯s guidance, it was not easy to break through to the Human World Immortal Plane.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that something in the Western Desert attracts me. I have a feeling that I have to go there.¡± Li Qingshan pondered. Anyway, he had the Kun Peng Precious Technique and could travel across the world.


    The Western Desert wasn¡¯t too far away from him.


    After the Yuhua Sect incident ended, he immediately headed to the Western Desert.


    Little Nine also brought the Taoist priest, monk, and elderly back to Yuhua Mountain.


    The storm ended just like that.


    Other than Situ Jin, who died, no one else was injured.


    That made the White Dragon King, who had been hiding in the dark and silently observing, feel incredulous.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually so powerful. He had only just entered the Nirvana Plane and managed to kill Situ Jin, who was at the peak of the Nirvana Plane, with a single strike. How is that possible?¡± The White Dragon King muttered to himself, his face filled with disbelief.


    He had thought that that was a good opportunity to defeat Li Qingshan with the help of Situ Jin and the other three. Then, he would attack in secret and give Li Qingshan a fatal blow.


    He had planned it well, but the outcome was completely different from what he had imagined.


    The White Dragon King took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart.


    ¡°I underestimated the power of the number one expert in the world.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t realize I was behind the scenes, so there¡¯s still a chance.¡± The White Dragon King¡¯s gaze was deep as he looked in the direction of the Western Desert.


    He hid far away and wrapped himself up like a dead man. His Divine Soul was motionless the whole time. He eavesdropped on the conversation of Li Qingshan and the others with his sharp hearing.


    He knew Li Qingshan was going to the Western Desert to find the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    ¡°3,000 years ago, the Great Thunderclap Temple faced a calamity. I was the one who helped them overcome it, so the Great Thunderclap Temple treated me with the highest courtesy. They gave me one of the Buddha¡¯s relics so that I could ask the Great Thunderclap Temple to lend me their full strength.¡±


    The White Dragon King said softly. A very inconspicuous stone appeared in his palm. It was that stone that represented the highest courtesy of the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    The Buddha Relic.


    Only those who had truly crossed the Human World Immortal Plane and reached the Ascension Immortal Plane could be called Buddha in the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    When the Buddha passed away, he would leave behind a relic that he had cultivated. One could obtain the Buddha¡¯s inheritance if one could comprehend the skills and the Buddha¡¯s Great Path in the relic.


    Such a saying had existed since ancient times.


    In the countless Buddhist temples in the Western Desert, there was the story of the Spiritual Child.


    Some people said that a Spiritual Child was the reincarnation of Buddha, while others said that he had received the inheritance of the Buddha.


    But no matter what, the Buddha Relic was extremely precious to Western Desert Buddhism.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll personally invite a dozen or so experts to go to the Western Desert with me. I¡¯ll make sure you stay there forever!¡± The White Dragon King¡¯s expression was ice-cold as he clenched the relic in his hand.


    Li Qingshan had ruined his 3,000-year-old plan. The White Dragon King didn¡¯t want to drag it any longer. He just wanted to see Li Qingshan die.


    ¡°After I kill you, I will cultivate patiently and recover to my peak state. Then, I will break through to Ascension Immortal and return this world to my hands.¡± The White Dragon King had already made plans for the future.


    He did not immediately head to the Western Desert. Instead, he left the vicinity of Yuhua Sect and began to visit the experts who had returned from the Dimensional Battlefield.


    This time, he would ensure Li Qingshan stayed in the Western Desert.


    The Western Desert.


    To the Central Plains, that place was very mysterious.


    Very few people from the Central Plains went to the Western Desert, and very few Buddhists from the Western Desert went to the Central Plains to preach.


    There was a vast desert between the Central Plains and the Western Desert.


    In the past 3,000 years, with the disappearance of the world¡¯s Spiritual Qi and the Great Path, cultivators could not break through to the Saint Plane. Crossing that desert became extremely difficult.


    Therefore, 3,000 years ago, the Central Plains and Western Desert were still in contact, but after 3,000 years, the connection between the Central Plains and Western Desert was basically cut off.


    With the recovery of Spiritual Qi, the cultivators of the Human World broke through to the Saint Plane. However, everyone was working hard to cultivate, wanting to climb to a higher plane, so no one went to the Western Desert.


    Li Qingshan was the first person in 3,000 years.


    He possessed the Kun Peng Precious Technique. So, he transformed into the Kun Peng and roamed the Nine Heavens. He flew across the vast and boundless desert and arrived at the far west region.


    He stepped into the Western Desert.


    The Western Desert was an ancient land. There were too many legends there. There were stories about Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. They were passed down from generation to generation. Buddhists were everywhere, and their faith was devout. Everyone said that that was a land close to the Gods.


    That land had countless mysterious Arhats, Bodhisattvas, and ancient Buddhas who cultivated in the Human World. They lived with all living beings, manifested miracles, and saved people from distress. That was why Buddhism flourished.


    3,000 years ago, Buddhism was the only religion in the Western Desert.


    Just that there were different branches of the same sect.


    For example, Li Qingshan¡¯s Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures came from the Buddhist Sect of the Northern Prairie. Although it was also a Buddhist Sect and worshipped Bodhisattva and Buddha, it fundamentally differed from the


    Western Desert¡¯s Buddhism. Moreover, they did not mind killing.


    Western Desert¡¯s Buddhism was very different.


    Everyone there worshipped Buddha. They were extremely devout, and there were often Pilgrims. They kowtowed step by step and walked towards the paradise in their hearts..

 Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Great Thunderclap Temple (2)

    Chapter 78: Great Thunderclap Temple (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Great Thunderclap Temple.


    However, the Great Thunderclap Temple was not in a place known to the world. It was located atop the dome, overlooking the entire Western Desert. Some people would never be able to go to the most sacred place in their hearts, but that did not prevent them from worshipping it.


    The Great Thunderclap Temple was located on the highest mountain peak in the Western Desert. It was extremely steep. There was only one road from the foot of the mountain to the top. There were 99,990 steps. Devotees would kowtow with each step to pay their respects to Buddha at the top of the mountain.


    Under the Great Thunderclap Temple, there was a clear Boundless Golden Body Lake. It was rumored that Buddha bathed in it and comprehended Paths. Lotus flowers bloomed inside, representing Buddha.


    When Li Qingshan arrived and stepped on that land, he felt an extremely pure power between Heaven and Earth. Although it was barely noticeable, it was real. It wrapped around the entire Great Thunderclap Temple.


    ¡°This is the Power of Faith.¡± Li Qingshan looked around.


    On that huge mountain peak, the majestic ancient Buddha mountains overflowed with auspicious energy all year round, attracting countless people to make pilgrimages and worship.


    Li Qingshan could feel it the moment he stepped foot there. At the foot of the Great Thunderclap Temple, many commoners came to worship Buddha.


    They couldn¡¯t see Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan looked at them and felt the wisps of power between Heaven and Earth. He circulated the skill in his body, wanting to absorb that mysterious power into his body.


    But it was useless.


    ¡°This is the Buddhahood of Buddhism, and it is also the Power of Faith that the world calls it. It is quiet and peaceful.¡± Li Qingshan reached out and pinched a wisp of that energy. He gently pinched it and felt the divinity in it. Then, he opened his hand and let it flow away.


    In the distance, the bell chimes of the ancient temple sounded very ethereal. It could purify one¡¯s soul and make one yearn for it. One could not help but want to convert to Buddhism, worship it, and become a Buddhist.


    Li Qingshan walked up the mountain peak of the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    He discovered that the Great Thunderclap Temple was not the only temple on that huge mountain.


    Between the foot of the mountain and the middle of the mountain, there were countless temples.


    Those temples weren¡¯t big, and there were only a few or one or two people.


    Li Qingshan walked all the way to the mountainside. He found an ape whose power had reached the Saint Plane. It was comprehending Buddhism and meditating in an ancient temple.


    ¡°A Saint Plane demon actually converted to Buddhism. The Western Desert does indeed have its own mysterious power.¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    Right then, he understood why the Western Desert cultivators who wanted to preach to the Central Plains 3,000 years ago were rejected by the cultivators of the Central Plains.


    If even a Saint Plane demon could convert to Buddhism, the consequences would be unimaginable if Buddhism really blossomed in the Central Plains.


    Li Qingshan finally stepped onto the peak of the mountain.


    Before him was the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    It was the tallest temple in the entire Western Desert and also the temple that had given birth to the most Bodhisattvas and Buddhas. It was the birthplace of Buddhism.


    The people who burned incense before arriving at the Great Thunderclap Temple were the most devout believers. They paid their respects seriously, and smoke curled up. That place was filled with Buddhahood that permeated the sky and the mountains.


    Li Qingshan did not enter the Great Thunderclap Temple rashly.


    He observed carefully.


    The Great Thunderclap Temple was not as huge as Li Qingshan had imagined. In fact, it was only a small place on the top of the mountain. There were hundreds of temples, more than a dozen Buddha Halls, and only a few hundred disciples.


    If one compared the Great Thunderclap Temple to Yuhua Sect, the Great Thunderclap Temple was far less majestic than Yuhua Sect, and it did not have as many disciples as Yuhua Sect.


    However, in Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes, the Great Thunderclap Temple was far from what Yuhua Sect could compare to.


    Under his observation, the ancient Great Thunderclap Temple, which was filled with traces of time, instantly shone with a golden light that illuminated the entire world. A golden radiance of Buddhahood spread out.


    ¡°What a powerful and majestic aura. My careful observation of the Great


    Thunderclap Temple just now seemed to have triggered the Buddha inside.


    Boundless Buddha¡¯s light shone, and there seemed to be a Buddha sitting in it.


    It is sacred, majestic, and inviolable. It warned me not to offend the Great


    Thunderclap Temple.¡±


    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t see anything at all. Even a Saint couldn¡¯t see what Li Qingshan had just seen.


    ¡°My power is too high, causing the Power of Faith on the Buddha statue in the Great Thunderclap Temple to appear. That¡¯s why such a scene happened.¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself.


    ¡°Dang¡­¡±


    The bell rang faintly, followed by Buddha chanting, purifying the soul and making people feel more peaceful. It was as if one¡¯s entire being had sublimated.


    Li Qingshan saw that it was time for the disciples of the Great Thunderclap Temple to worship. He did not stay at the door but walked into the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    No one saw him during the entire process.


    Even though those ordinary disciples were at the Saint Plane, they were still a whole dimension away from Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan was walking leisurely in the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    Finally, he arrived at the Buddha Hall of the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    Countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats were worshipped there.


    Li Qingshan pushed the door open and entered.


    In an instant, Buddha¡¯s light shone.


    Under Li Qingshan¡¯s gaze, the Power of Faith in those statues was very strong. From the moment Buddhism was born in the Western Desert, the believers there had been providing faith to date for millions of years.


    The Power of Faith had accumulated tremendously, and no one from the Buddhist Sect had come to absorb it for 3,000 years, which explained the current situation Li Qingshan saw.


    ¡°I wonder if I can absorb these Buddhist beliefs by circulating the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures?¡± Li Qingshan thought silently..

 Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Great Thunderclap Temple (3)

    Chapter 79: Great Thunderclap Temple (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Previously, at the foot of the mountain, he wanted to absorb the Power of Faith, but it was impossible for him to circulate other skills.


    This time, Li Qingshan stood in the Buddha Hall and looked at those lifelike Buddha statues while circulating the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The Power of Faith on those statues flowed slowly into Li Qingshan¡¯s body. Then, it entered his sea of consciousness through his meridians and bones, winding around the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    The three Buddhas that had been condensed from the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures were originally illusory. At that moment, they were slowly filled with the Power of Faith and became real.


    The Power of Faith was absorbed by the Buddhas.


    Since Li Qingshan had found the right way, he was not in a hurry to leave. He sat cross-legged in the Buddha Hall and silently recited the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    Li Qingshan did not believe in Buddhism, nor did he have any ill intentions.


    As long as it could improve his cultivation and increase his understanding of the world and the Great Path, Li Qingshan would study it seriously.


    He had made the right decision to come to the Western Desert this time.


    While Li Qingshan was quietly absorbing the Power of Faith that had been accumulated for 3,000 years, the White Dragon King had also brought 15 experts at the peak of the Nirvana Plane, whom he had spent a lot of money to recruit, to the Great Thunderclap Temple in the Western Desert.


    The current abbot of the Great Thunderclap Temple was extremely shocked by the arrival of the White Dragon King and the others.


    With the revival of Spiritual Qi, some of the cultivators of the Great Thunderclap Temple had broken through to the Saint Plane, while some had broken through to the Boundless Plane.


    However, none had broken through the Ultimate Plane to enter Nirvana.


    The Great Thunderclap Temple waited solemnly for the arrival of the White Dragon King and the others.


    However, the tense atmosphere instantly ended after the White Dragon King took out the Buddha Relic.


    The abbot of the Great Thunderclap Temple looked at the Buddha Relic. He asked in surprise, ¡°This benefactor brought the Buddha Relic. The Great Thunderclap Temple will definitely do its best to help. May I know what benefactor wants us to help with?¡±


    In terms of cultivation, any one of the 16 people in front of him could suppress the batch of cultivators from the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    ¡°A Human World expert has entered the Great Thunderclap Temple. I hope you can activate the formation that the Undying Holy Buddha once set up and completely seal the Great Thunderclap Temple. Not a fly can fly out.¡± The White Dragon King said.


    He had already planned everything out when he knew that Li Qingshan was coming to the Western Desert and the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    When cultivating at a younger age, he had heard that the Great Thunderclap Temple had produced a peerless genius who could be called the Buddha of the world. His name was the Undying Holy Buddha.


    In the end, although the Undying Holy Buddha and the Great Thunderclap


    Temple parted ways, he did his best to set up a huge formation before leaving. That formation could ensure that the Great Thunderclap Temple was not threatened.


    Even a Human World Immortal would not be able to escape if the formation was activated.


    That was why the White Dragon King had recruited 15 top-notch experts to come to the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    He knew that once that formation was activated, Li Qingshan would never be able to escape from the Great Thunderclap Temple. Then, the people he brought with him could kill Li Qingshan right there.


    The abbot of the Great Thunderclap Temple looked at the White Dragon King and took the Relic from him. He put his palms together and said, ¡°Benefactor, since you have the Buddha Relic that the Great Thunderclap Temple has gifted you, you will naturally receive the full support of the Great Thunderclap Temple. In a moment, this formation will be fully activated.¡±


    The White Dragon King nodded, ¡°After the formation is activated, you can watch from the side. I¡¯m really ashamed of killing people in the land of Buddhism. I¡¯ll come here every year to pay my respects to the Buddha to resolve the guilt in my heart.¡±


    The abbot of Great Thunderclap Temple lowered his head and sighed softly. He didn¡¯t say anything.


    He turned around to activate the formation left behind by the Undying Holy Buddha.


    The White Dragon King¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the 15 top-notch experts he had invited. He smiled, ¡°Everyone, please wait a moment. Later, please attack together. Don¡¯t give him any chance..¡±

 Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Human World Buddha, Human World Immortal

    Chapter 80: Human World Buddha, Human World Immortal


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the Buddha Hall of the Great Thunderclap Temple, Li Qingshan sat cross-legged and recited the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    Behind him, the Power of Faith surged into his body and entered his sea of consciousness through his veins and bones. Finally, it surged into the body of the Trikaya Buddha.


    Li Qingshan continued to comprehend the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    He had a feeling that the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures had unlimited potential to be dug out. That was not a skill that belonged to the Human World. In the past, people who cultivated it had only scratched the surface.


    [Your serious recitation activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Profound Meaning of the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.]


    As expected, as Li Qingshan continued to cultivate and recite, a line of words appeared before his eyes.


    He activated his Maxed-Level Comprehension again.


    The profound meaning of the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures emerged in Li Qingshan¡¯s mind.


    There was a scripture in Li Qingshan¡¯s mind.


    In the middle of the scripture was a Golden Buddha sitting in the void. Countless suns, moons, and stars surrounded it, adding light to the Golden Buddha.


    That Golden Buddha had three faces, all with their eyes slightly closed. At first glance, the three faces looked the same, but if one looked carefully, one would realize that the three faces were not quite the same.


    There were subtle differences.


    Li Qingshan had a feeling that Buddha was the origin of his thousands of lives.


    ¡°Could this Buddha be the profound meaning of the Trikaya Buddha


    Scriptures?¡± Li Qingshan was slightly puzzled.


    He continued to observe the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    Before he had comprehended the profound meaning, the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures were combined.


    At that time, he had cultivated the Trikaya Buddha, which was the three great incarnations of the Past, the Present, and the Future.


    Now that he had comprehended the profound meaning, the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures spread out in his sea of consciousness like a painting. The three incarnations had also turned into the Trikaya Buddha.


    The Past, Present, and Future merged into one and sat still on the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s something on the back of the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures!¡± Li Qingshan suddenly felt that something was wrong. After the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures were opened, the front was filled with scriptures he had read.


    However, on the back of the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures were pictures. On them were lifelike figures and environments symmetrical to the scriptures on the front.


    ¡°When I was reading the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, there were no such pictures.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s spirit was lifted. He seemed to have sensed the profound meaning of the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures. That came from the picture on the back of the scripture.


    Li Qingshan flipped over the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    The Buddha also flipped over.


    ¡°The back of the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures is actually Asura Hell?¡± Li Qingshan looked on in shock.


    The scripture on the front was extremely grand, describing the profound meaning of Time and Space.


    The scripture on the back actually depicted Asura Hell, and it was terrifying.


    Li Qingshan looked at the first painting, which depicted a Yaksha King.


    That Yaksha King was extremely terrifying. He held a steel fork in his hand, had a green face and sharp fangs, and glared at Li Qingshan with endless killing intent.


    The second painting was Rakshasa King, holding a huge wheel with three heads, six arms, and blood-red eyes.


    The third painting was of the Asura King. He was hiding in the shadows, holding a spear in his hand, and was extremely tall.


    The fourth painting was of the Vajra King. His body was huge, like a wild beast, and his expression was ferocious. His five fingers were like mountains as he grabbed down.


    The fifth painting was of the Ming King. He had a bald head with six dots on it. There was a string of prayer beads hanging around his neck. However, the beads were human skulls. It was very terrifying.


    As Li Qingshan looked at it, he suddenly felt something move in front of his eyes. The five demons seemed to have jumped out of the painting. They covered Heaven and Earth. With a bloody storm, they swept towards him and instantly turned his sea of consciousness into a sea of blood.


    ¡°Not good. I was too engrossed in watching. It actually triggered the invasion of the inner demon.¡± Li Qingshan had a bad feeling. That was his sea of consciousness, and such a demon had been born. If he was not careful, he would be consigned to eternal damnation.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I heard!¡±


    At that moment, the Trikaya Buddha, flipped over by Li Qingshan, let out a grand heavenly voice that resounded in his sea of consciousness.


    Endless Buddha¡¯s light shone down.


    The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures flipped once again. The Buddha sat in the void and had an endless suppression power. It drove away the five demons from Hell and the sea of blood.


    Li Qingshan suddenly felt his entire body was clean, and all the dirt had been removed.


    Looking at the Trikaya Buddha again, he would find that in the surroundings of his sea of consciousness, wisps of Buddha¡¯s light extended toward it.


    The Power of Faith from the Western Desert.


    The Power of Faith that had been accumulated for 3,000 years poured into Li Qingshan¡¯s body and turned into a beam of light that almost penetrated his entire body.


    The Power of Faith turned into a rain of light, sprinkling down an Immortal power in his sea of consciousness. It was extremely holy and pure, and it was absorbed by the Trikaya Buddha.


    The Buddha¡¯s light emitted from the body of the Trikaya Buddha was formed by the telekinesis of all living beings. It shone brightly on Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness and drove away all evil spirits.


    At that moment, Li Qingshan gained a huge benefit.


    He was in the Nirvana Plane and should have been struggling to advance. However, the Trikaya Buddha had absorbed the telekinesis of all living beings and paved a broad path for him.


    Li Qingshan ran along that road at full speed. He didn¡¯t need to look back or worry about falling.


    After Li Qingshan finished absorbing the Buddha¡¯s Power of Faith in one of the Buddha Halls in the Great Thunderclap Temple, he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he extended the absorption area to the entire Great Thunderclap Temple. He absorbed the Power of Faith in all the Buddha Halls, statues, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At that moment. A huge Buddha¡¯s Golden Body rose up in the sky above the Great Thunderclap Temple. It was 5,000 feet in size. The Buddha¡¯s Golden Body stretched out his hand and pressed down the Great Thunderclap Temple from above with a boom..

 Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Human World Buddha, Human World Immortal (2)

    Chapter 81: Human World Buddha, Human World Immortal (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Birds couldn¡¯t fly in, and fireflies couldn¡¯t go out.


    The Great Thunderclap Temple activated the formation left behind by the Undying Holy Buddha.


    When the White Dragon King, who had been waiting, saw that scene, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He said, ¡°Everyone, the Great


    Thunderclap Temple has been completely sealed off. That person can¡¯t escape even if he has wings. Now, it¡¯s your turn to make a move.¡±


    Although the White Dragon King had gathered so many people and vowed to kill Li Qingshan, he would not make a move personally.


    He had already found 15 top-notch experts, so why did he need to take action against Li Qingshan personally?


    The White Dragon King had sacrificed a lot for those 15 top-notch experts.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had accumulated sufficiently 3,000 years ago, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hire a single person.


    The 15 people were all Nirvana Pinnacle and had returned from the Dimensional Battlefield.


    Although they were submissive in the Dimensional Battlefield, they instantly stood at the peak of the cultivation world when they returned to the Human World.


    ¡°White Dragon King, who exactly made you spend so much money to invite us to attack together?¡± A white-haired elderly asked.


    ¡°If you say he¡¯s not a Human World Immortal, he must be at the Nirvana Plane. But is a Nirvana worth all 15 of us attacking him together?¡± Someone else asked.


    ¡°White Dragon King, you¡¯ve made such a huge loss just for a Nirvana Plane.¡± A fat man with a big belly laughed loudly.


    The White Dragon King looked at them and smiled, ¡°As long as that person is dead, it won¡¯t be a loss. Everyone here is my former friend. I hope that everyone will do their best this time. After killing him, I¡¯ll immediately fulfill my promise to everyone.¡±


    3,000 years ago, the White Dragon King faked his death and started a great war.


    However, those people before him had already entered the Dimensional Battlefield at that time. Hence, they had no idea that the White Dragon King had faked his death.


    Their impression of the White Dragon King remained the same as 3,000 years ago.


    Therefore, when the White Dragon King visited them and promised them a


    huge profit, they agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I sensed that person. He¡¯s in a Buddha Hall in the distance.¡± An elderly turned around and left.


    The other Nirvana experts followed closely behind.


    Although they felt that the White Dragon King was making a mountain out of a


    molehill, they had to take things seriously since they had accepted his gifts.


    In an instant, 15 top-notch Nirvana experts surrounded the Buddha Hall that Li Qingshan was in.


    At that moment, the atmosphere suddenly froze.


    Even though Li Qingshan, who was in the Buddha Hall, was fully immersed in his cultivation and his senses had become dull at that moment, he knew what was happening outside.


    However, his expression did not change. He completely ignored the 15 Nirvana Pinnacle experts. He seriously absorbed the Power of Faith synthesized by the telekinesis of all living beings.


    ¡°The lad in the Buddha Hall, come out.¡± A Nirvana elderly stood before the Buddha Hall and shouted with a frown.


    He didn¡¯t want to destroy the building of the Great Thunderclap Temple, so he wanted Li Qingshan to come out by himself.


    Inside the hall, Li Qingshan ignored him.


    ¡°Brat, you can¡¯t escape. Not even a fly can escape the Great Thunderclap Temple now. Come out obediently and surrender.¡± Another Nirvana Pinnacle shouted.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to destroy the Great Thunderclap Temple. Every brick and tile here has been passed down for a long time. We don¡¯t wish to destroy them. Please come out yourself.¡± The fat man with a big belly shouted.


    However, there was still no movement in the room.


    Li Qingshan was still silently absorbing the Power of Faith synthesized by the telekinesis of all living beings.


    ¡°Brat, what¡¯s the use of you hiding inside?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time with him. Let¡¯s go in and join forces to suppress him. A Nirvana Plane can¡¯t cause any commotion.¡± Someone said arrogantly as he strode forward.


    The other 14 Nirvana experts also agreed to that plan. They followed him in, wanting to join forces to suppress Li Qingshan with their aura and immobilize him.


    That way, they could fulfill the White Dragon King¡¯s request without damaging the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    However, when they opened the door of the Buddha Hall, an indifferent voice sounded.


    ¡°A bunch of noisy insects chattering. Get lost!¡± Li Qingshan, who was still meditating with his eyes closed, frowned and said coldly.


    Following his words. The originally calm Buddha Hall suddenly exploded. With a boom, all the Buddha statues, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats came to life and roared in unison.


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    With that roar, the 15 Nirvana experts¡¯ spirits were shocked as if thunder struck them. Their bodies were sent flying, and they spat out mouthfuls of blood. Their faces were pale, and they were shocked.


    Coincidentally, that scene was witnessed by the White Dragon King and the eminent monks of the Great Thunderclap Temple who had just arrived. The White Dragon King¡¯s expression shook as he looked on in disbelief.


    15 Nirvana Pinnacle experts.


    15 experts who survived the Dimensional Battlefield. 15 experts whom he had spent all his treasures to invite.


    They were defeated so easily?


    With a roar, the 15 Nirvana cultivators were sent flying like broken kites.


    The White Dragon King¡¯s heart ached. He panicked, he was afraid, and he wanted to escape.


    However, after the Undying Holy Buddha¡¯s formation was activated, he had nowhere to run.


    When the eminent monks of the Great Thunderclap Temple saw that scene, they all knelt down in unison and shouted the Buddha had manifested.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Buddha¡¯s manifestation, why would all the Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and Buddha statues wake up?


    ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking kneel! That¡¯s an evil spirit! He¡¯s the one controlling that, not some manifestation of Buddha!¡± When the White Dragon King saw that scene, he was extremely frustrated and roared angrily.


    The monks of the Great Thunderclap Temple were skeptical. They all looked at the center of the Buddha Hall.


    A young man was sitting there with his eyes closed. He gently knocked on the futon under him and sneered.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve already awakened, White Dragon King.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should call you the mastermind, right?¡±


    The White Dragon King¡¯s expression was uncertain. He looked at Li Qingshan, who was sitting in the center of the Buddha Hall with his back to him, and his breathing quickened.


    He did not answer.


    He was very annoyed.


    Why did such a huge change happen in a situation he thought was foolproof?


    ¡°Sir, you can settle your own grudges. But Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are not to be tarnished in the Buddha Hall.¡± The abbot of the Great Thunderclap Temple summoned his courage and said to Li Qingshan.


    Looking at the scary expressions of the Buddha and Bodhisattva statues, the abbot¡¯s heart bled. ¡°Not to be tarnished?¡±


    ¡°Monk, do you think you understand Buddhism, or I do?¡± Li Qingshan asked


    with his eyes still closed.


    ¡°I have studied Buddhist scriptures for thousands of years. I don¡¯t dare to say that I know much, but at least I know a little more than you.¡± The abbot of the Great Thunderclap Temple said firmly.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    ¡°I think I know more about Buddhism than you do.¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t compare to your cultivation, but in Buddhism Dharma, you can¡¯t compare to me in any way.¡± The abbot of the Great Thunderclap Temple said firmly.


    ¡°Monk, do you know that the Undying Holy Buddha once said that one had to become an Immortal in the Human World?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    The abbot was shocked and took two steps back. His heart was in turmoil.


    How did that young man know what the Undying Holy Buddha had said?


    The 15 top-notch experts who had just been bombarded until they vomited blood and the White Dragon King were all watching silently with different expressions.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± The abbot asked.


    ¡°Monk, listen carefully.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s tone was indifferent, but in the next second, his expression was serious as he opened his mouth and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I heard!¡±


    His voice was like thunder, rumbling through the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    The sound lingered on the peak of the Great Thunderclap Temple. It was vast and boundless, like a great river drowning everything around it.


    Thump!


    Behind Li Qingshan, in the Buddha Hall, a golden Buddha suddenly appeared.


    That Buddha had three faces. His eyes were lowered, and his feet were placed on his legs. His feet were facing the sky as he sat in meditation.


    At that moment, all the Buddha statues in the Great Thunderclap Temple began to worship.


    The Trikaya Buddha was a Human World Buddha.


    Li Qingshan was a Human World Immortal.


    The Trikaya Buddha formed a hand seal and gently slapped down.


    Seeing that, the abbot of the Great Thunderclap Temple and the monks all fell to their knees.


    The palm strike was silent, but the White Dragon King and the 15 top-notch experts he had invited could not withstand such a domineering spirit power. In an instant, their essence, spirit, and soul were burned. After a few breaths, their bodies quickly became decadent. They all had white eyebrows, their skin wrinkled, and they looked extremely old.


    ¡°You¡­You have broken through to become a Human World Immortal. You actually took away our lifespan?¡± The White Dragon King said in shock.


    Li Qingshan stood up and walked out of the Buddha Hall. The noon sun shone on his body, reflecting light and interacting with the Trikaya Buddha behind him.


    At that moment, Li Qingshan was both a Human World Buddha and a Human


    World Immortal..

 Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Greatness in the Ordinary (1)

    Chapter 82: Greatness in the Ordinary (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A Human World Buddha and also a Human World Immortal.


    Li Qingshan raised his head in the Great Thunderclap Temple and looked up. He felt a sense of familiarity from the formation above his head and the Buddha¡¯s Golden Body, which was 500 feet tall.


    ¡°The Undying Holy Buddha eventually left some trump cards for the Great Thunderclap Temple. Even though they fought with each other, it was ultimately still his sect.¡± Li Qingshan thought to himself.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him.


    The monks of the Great Thunderclap Temple looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s almost Buddha-like posture. They knelt in fear and trepidation, chanting Buddhist scripture.


    Li Qingshan ignored them.


    He looked at the White Dragon King.


    The existence he once regarded as his nemesis was no longer a match for him.


    Perhaps Li Qingshan had grown too fast, or perhaps the White Dragon King had lost his elegance of scheming from 3,000 years ago.


    ¡°Long time no see, White Dragon King.¡± Li Qingshan smiled and greeted.


    The White Dragon King looked at Li Qingshan. His body was trembling. But it wasn¡¯t because he was afraid. It was because he was old and couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    The White Dragon King knew that he had completely failed.


    The 15 top-notch experts whom he had invited could not accept the fact that their remaining lives had been instantly drained and could only wait for their deaths in silence.


    Tears streamed down their faces as they knelt before Li Qingshan, begging for his forgiveness.


    They had returned to the Human World after struggling in the Dimensional Battlefield for 3,000 years without dying. They initially wanted to tyrannize over others and spend the rest of their lives happily.


    Who knew that a moment of error would result in their current situation.


    Li Qingshan ignored them. Their fate had been decided from the moment they promised the White Dragon King to deal with him.


    ¡°I thought you would wait for a while more before waking up. I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up so early.¡± Li Qingshan and the White Dragon King chatted like old friends.


    The White Dragon King smiled bitterly and accepted the fact that he had failed. He knew that there was nothing he could do to reverse the situation.


    ¡°I was supposed to wake up after some time. By then, I would have returned to the Human World Immortal Plane instead of being at the Nirvana Pinnacle Plane now.¡± The White Dragon King said through gritted teeth.


    The time he had planned for himself was enough for him to completely recover his severed Divine Soul and step into the Human World Immortal Plane.


    But God¡¯s plan was better than man¡¯s.


    Who would have thought that the Zombie Chaser Sect would go and dig up his tomb, wake him up from his slumber, and prevent him from completing his cultivation?


    ¡°It seems that the person who spied on me at the old Yuhua Sect Mountain was you.¡± Li Qingshan said calmly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°After waking up, I followed the clues and found you.¡± The White Dragon King nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that after I¡¯ve calculated everything. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so terrifying. In such a short time, you went from the Ultimate Plane to the Nirvana Plane and reached the Human World Immortal Plane. All the arrangements have become a joke. Judging from your age, you¡¯re definitely not even 50 years old, but you¡¯ve already reached the Human World Immortal Plane. There was never such a brilliant person 3,000 years ago. I don¡¯t feel wronged for losing to you.¡± The White Dragon King sighed.


    ¡°Before you die, can you tell me why you sealed this world¡¯s Great Path and Spiritual Qi 3,000 years ago? Could it be you want to be a king in a world without any cultivators?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    The White Dragon King¡¯s expression was strange. He had been drained of his lifespan, and standing for a long time made him very tired. So he sat down and looked at Li Qingshan. He panted as he asked, ¡°Have you been to the


    Dimensional Battlefield?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Li Qingshan answered.


    ¡°You have never been there, so you naturally don¡¯t know how cruel the


    Dimensional Battlefield is. These 15 people are like ants in the Dimensional Battlefield, not worth mentioning. The reason why they didn¡¯t die was because no one would deliberately step on a few ants. But if the ants blocked someone¡¯s path, they would be trampled to death.¡± The White Dragon King pointed at the 15 top-notch experts he had invited and said indifferently.


    Those 15 top-notch experts looked angry but were powerless to argue with the White Dragon King because what he said was the truth.


    ¡°So what if they are ants? Did you seal the Great World Path and Spiritual Qi just because of that?¡± Li Qingshan frowned and asked.


    ¡°Of course not. I just don¡¯t want to go to the Dimensional Battlefield anymore.


    However, once the Immortal Path Golden Ranking descends into the Dimensional Battlefield, the people on the ranking must go to the Dimensional Battlefield. You know that I¡¯m the White Dragon King, but what you don¡¯t know is that I had two other identities before I was the White Dragon King.¡± The White Dragon King said calmly.


    ¡°I used those two identities to enter the Dimensional Battlefield and stayed there for 20 years. During those 20 years, I benefited a lot. However, my improvement was nothing compared to those monsters in the Dimensional Battlefield. Therefore, after returning to the Human World for the second time,


    I knew I couldn¡¯t go to the Dimensional Battlefield again. However, I was a


    Human World Immortal. When the Immortal Path Golden Ranking descended,


    I would definitely be on the ranking, so I had to go a third time.¡±


    ¡°After the first two times, I was already mentally and physically exhausted. I was living in fear every day in the Dimensional Battlefield. Those people were like mad dogs snatching points and lives everywhere. I could only hide in a corner and tremble, not daring to go out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of those days. The Dimensional Battlefield shouldn¡¯t have existed. A long, long time ago, there was no such thing. At that time, if the experts of the Human World wanted to enter the Immortal Plane, they would have to rely on their own power to open the passage between the Immortal Plane and the Human World. That was great. As long as you have enough power, you could ascend.¡±


    ¡°However, everything changed. I clearly knew that if I didn¡¯t make any changes, I would be tortured to death by the Dimensional Battlefield. Thus, I found the ancient formation and discovered the breach in the Boiling Water Prison. And a plan then appeared in my mind..¡±

 Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Greatness in the Ordinary (2)

    Chapter 83: Greatness in the Ordinary (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You should know the rest of the story.¡±


    The White Dragon King spoke tirelessly. He knew that he would die today, so it didn¡¯t matter to him to tell Li Qingshan everything before he died.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you wait for the Immortal Path Golden Ranking to descend and summon me? Why must you kill me personally?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°At that time, you were only at Nirvana Pinnacle. How could you be summoned into the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± The White Dragon King shook his head.


    ¡°If the people from the Dimensional Battlefield don¡¯t return, I will be number one in the Human World.¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when the Immortal Path Golden Ranking will descend. You¡¯re at


    Nirvana Plane, so I just need to secretly set up some arrangements to kill you. I let these people return because I want them to help me resist the roll call after the Immortal Path Golden Ranking descends. This way, I don¡¯t have to go to the Dimensional Battlefield.¡¯


    ¡°If I wait till the Immortal Path Golden Ranking of the Dimensional Battlefield to descend, you will be on it, and so will I. That is what I don¡¯t want to see the most.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would improve so quickly. This is my biggest mistake.¡± The White Dragon King closed his eyes, and his voice conveyed regret.


    ¡°Thank you for clearing my doubts. Now, please be on your way.¡± Li Qingshan looked at the White Dragon King and used his finger as a sword.


    ¡°You need a sword to kill me?¡± The White Dragon King sneered.


    Li Qingshan said calmly, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t need to use my sword to kill you. However, I¡¯m doing this for a senior. Back then, he only managed to release half of the sword strike. Now, I¡¯ll do the other half.¡¯


    The White Dragon King tried his best to open his eyes and said forcefully, ¡°The


    Sword God of the Old Millennium Calendar!¡±


    Back then, the Sword God of the Old Millenium Calendar had cut off half of his primordial spirit and forced him into a deep slumber. The White Dragon King still remembered that grudge.


    But he couldn¡¯t find the target for revenge.


    Because it was a sword strike that the Sword God of the Old Millenium


    Calendar had used to burn everything he had.


    The White Dragon King didn¡¯t expect to see that sword strike again after 3,000 years.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t waste any words. He used his fingers as a sword and performed the Heaven Slicing Sword Technique.


    Clang!


    The Sword Qi burst from the bottom to the top and it was dazzling. The sword light danced, and the Sword Qi was like a boundless rain that fell down.


    At that moment, the White Dragon King, whose eyes were blurry with age, tried his best to widen them. In that sword rain, he seemed to see an old friend from 3,000 years ago slowly walking towards him.


    His footsteps were firm.


    Just like the young swordsman from 3,000 years ago who burned everything he had to slash at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end our 3,000-year-old feud.¡± The White Dragon King sighed.


    At that moment, he suddenly thought that if he had been killed by the Sword God of the Old Millennium Calendar 3,000 years ago, he would have died at his most glorious time. It would have been better than dying like this.


    ¡°You¡¯re really persistent. You¡¯ve been pestering me for 3,000 years. Now, I¡¯m giving you my life, and all our grudges are written off.¡± The White Dragon King muttered in his heart and gently closed his eyes.


    The Sword Qi streaked across like a rainbow, bringing with it a smear of blood that splattered on the green bricks in front of the Buddha Hall.


    The White Dragon King slowly fell to the ground, no longer breathing.


    And the figure of the young man in the sword rain turned into dust at that moment and no longer existed. All kinds of sword lights danced and flew in all directions.


    The grudge between the Sword God of the Old Millennium Calendar and the White Dragon King, which had existed for thousands of years, was completely resolved by Li Qingshan¡¯s sword strike.


    Li Qingshan looked at the abbot of the Great Thunderclap Temple, ¡°Deactivate this formation. The matter is over. After these people die, help them to release their souls and bury them on the spot.¡±


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t kill the remaining 15 top-notch experts.


    They only had a few days left to live.


    He would leave them to the abbot of the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    The abbot did not dare to delay and immediately went to deactivate the formation.


    The formation was activated very quickly, but deactivating it took half a day.


    During that half a day, Li Qingshan meditated in the Buddha Hall.


    He was comprehending his Human World Immortal Plane.


    The breakthrough this time was completely unexpected.


    It was the Power of Faith accumulated by the Great Thunderclap Temple for 3,000 years that Li Qingshan had completely absorbed, which pushed the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures to the next level. Then, it opened the path from the Nirvana Plane to the Human World Immortal Plane.


    The originally bumpy path of cultivation had become the Great Path to Heaven. Li Qingshan only needed to run wildly to enter the Human World Immortal Plane.


    There were many things worth savoring.


    Li Qingshan only wanted to return to the Repentance Cliff and cultivate quietly.


    His biggest concern, the White Dragon King, had been dealt with. In the following days, Li Qingshan could still live in seclusion, cultivating quietly and waiting for the Immortal Path Golden Ranking to descend.


    Half a day later, the Buddha¡¯s Golden Body, which was 500 feet tall, disappeared. The Great Thunderclap Temple was restored to its original state.


    Li Qingshan left without alerting anyone.


    Before leaving, Li Qingshan looked at the Western Desert.


    That was a magical land.


    The Buddhism culture had descended upon that land, taking root and sprouting. That place had the Power of Faith. Because he had absorbed 3,000 years¡¯ worth of Power of Faith, Li Qingshan felt a holy and peaceful aura looking at the land of the Western Desert right then.


    There was a sense of intimacy, completely different from when he first arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return if I have the chance in the future.¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    He then used the Kun Peng Precious Technique and transformed into a huge Kun Peng. It roamed the Nine Heavens and flew towards the Repentance Cliff.


    The Repentance Cliff remained the same.


    The sea-like bamboo forest, the mountain-like Stele Forest, and the bamboo hut all remained the same.


    There was the small bridge and flowing water, the garden full of flowers, Five Ghosts, and Little Fox. Everything was there.


    Back at the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan felt very close to home.


    He had lived in that world for decades but had only gone to a few places. The Repentance Cliff was his home..

 Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Greatness in the Ordinary (3)

    Chapter 84: Greatness in the Ordinary (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Little Fox and Five Ghosts had also become his family.


    When Li Qingshan returned, Five Ghosts and Little Fox were very excited.


    ¡°Have you been working hard on your cultivation these few days when I¡¯m not around?¡± Li Qingshan asked Little Fox and Five Ghosts.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been working very hard on my cultivation, okay? Without you here, I have no one to play with. I can only cultivate silently.¡± Little Fox pouted and threw itself into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms in the next second.


    Li Qingshan gently stroked Little Fox and looked at Five Ghosts.


    Five Ghosts were really special life forms created by Li Qingshan personally.


    Initially, they only knew how to kill and had no other feelings. Later on, they cultivated the Five Emperors Demonic Technique and the Five Elements Battle Formation. They silently improved themselves and evolved their thinking abilities.


    Right then, they were Walking Hell in the Human World.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve already advanced to the Ultimate Plane.¡± Five Ghosts said in unison.


    Li Qingshan nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You guys didn¡¯t slack off. Continue to cultivate. You don¡¯t need to comprehend other Great Paths. You just need to think of ways to cultivate in the three Paths of Five Elements, Slaughter, and Death.¡±


    Five Ghosts were naturally compatible with the Paths of Five Elements, Slaughter, and Death.


    It was too easy for them to comprehend those three Great Paths compared to others.


    Five Ghosts were born from slaughter.


    They subsequently cultivated the Five Emperors Demonic Technique, which was naturally compatible with the Five Elements.


    Finally, Five Ghosts were new lives born from death, so they had a deep fate with Death.


    Those three Great Paths were enough for them to comprehend for a lifetime.


    Among them, the Five Elements was a basic Human World Path.


    Slaughter and Death were mysterious Human World Paths.


    Mastering Five Elements, Slaughter, and Death was enough for Five Ghosts.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Five Ghosts obeyed Li Qingshan¡¯s words and agreed.


    ¡°Clean up the place and then go rest.¡± Li Qingshan waved his hand and told them to continue their work.


    Five Ghosts started to clean up the place.


    After all, they had been cleaning for decades. Even if they were initially unwilling, they were familiar with it now.


    ¡°What Path did you comprehend?¡± Li Qingshan asked as he looked at Little Fox in his arms.


    Little Fox lay comfortably in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms and said lazily, ¡°I¡¯ve comprehended the Great Paths of Concealment, Thunder, and Fate in my inherited memories, ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve even comprehended the Path of Fate?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Little Fox in surprise.


    In the mysterious Human World Paths, Fate was the most mysterious.


    There was a saying that went, ¡°If the Path of Fate doesn¡¯t appear, the Path of Time and Space will be king.¡±


    Even Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t comprehended the Path of Fate, but Little Fox had actually comprehended the Great Path of Fate?


    Little Fox was a little shy when Li Qingshan looked at her in surprise. She said softly, ¡°I just comprehended a little bit. Actually, I didn¡¯t comprehend it. It was the previous generation¡¯s Nine-Tailed Fox who comprehended it and left it in the inherited memory. During this period, I cultivated and comprehended it when I was free. Unexpectedly, I guessed it correctly.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the shy Little Fox and was a little speechless.


    The Great Path of Fate that was incomparably mysterious to others had actually been guessed correctly by her?


    No one would believe it.


    ¡°Since you guessed correctly, then continue cultivating it. The Great Path of Fate is very powerful.¡± Li Qingshan said to Little Fox.


    ¡°You won¡¯t go out again, will you?¡± Little Fox did not answer but asked.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be going out for the time being. From now on, I only need to go to Yuhua Sect once a month.¡± Li Qingshan answered.


    ¡°Alright then. You can practice katas and comprehend Paths with me every day. I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Little Fox said happily.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll guide you in your cultivation. Five Ghosts, you will practice with me in the future too.¡± Li Qingshan said to Five Ghosts, who were cleaning in the distance.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Five Ghosts replied excitedly, their voices shaking the heavens.


    Little Fox laughed out loud. It had been a long time since it had seen Five Ghosts so happy. In the past, it had thought that Five Ghosts only knew how to clean up and then stood there in a daze.


    Li Qingshan smiled when he saw Five Ghosts¡¯ happy faces and heard Little


    Fox¡¯s laughter.


    That simple life was exactly what he was pursuing.


    To see greatness in the ordinary.


    To prove the Paths and become an Immortal in the Human World.


    Li Qingshan began to practice katas slowly with Little Fox. When Five Ghosts finished cleaning, they immediately rushed over to practice katas and comprehend Paths with Li Qingshan.


    If there was anything they didn¡¯t understand, Li Qingshan would give them pointers on the spot.


    A few days later, A¡¯wei also joined in, practicing katas and comprehending Paths with Li Qingshan.


    As time passed, Little Fox, Five Ghosts, and A¡¯wei¡¯s cultivation improved under


    Li Qingshan¡¯s guidance..

 Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: The Descent of the Golden Ranking (1)

    Chapter 85: The Descent of the Golden Ranking (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After dealing with the White Dragon King, Li Qingshan lived in seclusion on the Repentance Cliff.


    The outside world was changing rapidly. The first batch of Nirvana experts who had returned from the Dimensional Battlefield had also found their respective positions.


    Some found deserted lands to live in seclusion, some returned to their former homelands to cultivate, and some occupied their former sects and became their ancestors¡­


    The powers of the Human World were completely reshuffled.


    The best preserved one was Yuhua Sect.


    Because of the addition of the Taoist priest, the monk, and the elderly, Little


    Nine also announced that she would reduce Yuhua Sect¡¯s area and defend


    Yuhua Sect¡¯s territory. It would not expand to the outside world so that it would


    also not be easy for others to find trouble with Yuhua Sect. Thus, after the first round of reshuffling, Yuhua Sect was saved.


    Li Qingshan had heard about those from Little Nine.


    Now that he had broken through to the Human World Immortal Plane, he only needed to go to Yuhua Sect once a month to talk to Hua Yun and see if the formation was loose.


    Besides that, he lived in seclusion on the Repentance Cliff, meditating in the Stele Forest and practicing katas to comprehend Paths.


    Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t even comprehended half of the Million Stele Forest. How could he bear to leave the Repentance Cliff to look at the Human World?


    He would bring Little Fox, Five Ghosts, and A¡¯wei to practice katas together every morning.


    Then, he would wipe the steles and comprehend their skills.


    In the afternoon, Li Qingshan returned to cultivate in silence, sipping tea and comprehending Paths.


    At night, he carefully comprehended the mysteries of the Human World Immortal Plane.


    Time passed slowly like water.


    Three months had passed since he returned from the Great Thunderclap Temple.


    Li Qingshan continued to shuttle through the Million Stele Forest, wiping and comprehending silently.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Universe in the Palm!]


    On that day, after Li Qingshan finished his katas practice early in the morning, he went over to wipe the stele and seriously comprehend it.


    A line of words appeared before his eyes, and a skill appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Universe in the Palm. This is a Universe Skill that belongs to the Path of Space. When combined, it creates a space in the palm. It¡¯s a secret skill.¡± Li Qingshan instantly understood.


    The next moment, he slowly moved his palm and traced the Universe in the Palm. In a short while, a hazy small world appeared in his palm.


    There was no life in that world. It was just a spatial pocket that was created out of thin air and could only accommodate dead things.


    ¡°This skill is similar to the Buddhist¡¯s Buddha Kingdom in the Palm. The difference is that the Buddha Kingdom in the Palm is a powerful skill that stretches the Space Skill to the extreme. This Universe in the Palm is just a beginner.¡± Li Qingshan was considered knowledgeable and had some understanding of the Path of Space, so it was very easy for him to cultivate that secret skill.


    After successfully cultivating the Universe in the Palm in a short period of time, Li Qingshan continued to wipe the other steles.


    He walked to the next stele and realized the Yuhua Sect Badge was carved on it.


    That stunned Li Qingshan.


    From the first day he came to the Repentance Cliff till then, he had seen many steles with all kinds of patterns, but he had never seen one with the Yuhua Sect


    Badge.


    ¡°Could this be the ancestor of Yuhua Sect?¡± Li Qingshan guessed silently.


    He cleaned up the vines, dust, and moss on the stele.


    Then, through the ancient stele, Li Qingshan confirmed that it belonged to the ancestor of Yuhua Sect.


    Because there were a few words engraved on the stele.


    Ascension Immortal!


    Li Qingshan had once flipped through the Library in Yuhua Sect, where he had seen the introduction of the ancestor of Yuhua Sect.


    Yuhua Sect had always said that their heritage had never been cut off. From ancient times to the present, they were one of the most ancient cultures in the Human World.


    However, in detail, how many years had the Yuhua Sect been passed down? There was no accurate answer.


    Everyone only knew that the founding ancestor of Yuhua Sect was an Ascension Immortal, and the word ¡®Yuhua¡¯ of Yuhua Sect was taken from that Ascension Immortal.


    He had also designed the Yuhua Sect Badge of Yuhua Sect back then, and it had been used until then. To date, that badge would be engraved on the disciples¡¯ clothes.


    Therefore, that stele that was engraved with a badge and the words ¡®Ascension Immortal¡¯ on it led Li Qingshan to be sure that that was the ancestor of Yuhua Sect.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Its ancestor is hidden in the Million Stele Forest, and Yuhua Sect doesn¡¯t even know about it?¡± Li Qingshan found it very interesting.


    He had long suspected the relationship between the Million Stele Forest and Yuhua Sect.


    Yuhua Sect explained to the outside world that the Stele Forest was filled with enemies and disciples, who had made mistakes, that they had once punished.


    However, since the establishment of Yuhua Sect, including the longest legend, it had only been 10,000 years.


    In 10,000 years, the steles had accumulated to become the Million Stele Forest.


    They would have to at least, in a year, deal with hundreds of enemies or disciples who had made mistakes to accumulate such a huge Stele Forest.


    Obviously, that didn¡¯t make sense.


    Later, Li Qingshan slowly comprehended the skills in the Stele Forest and realized that only a small part of that Stele Forest was built by Yuhua Sect.


    Now that he had seen the ancestor of Yuhua Sect, Li Qingshan was even more certain.


    After cleaning the stele, Li Qingshan sat down cross-legged and looked at it silently, immersing in it.


    He wanted to see what kind of skill the ancestor of Yuhua Sect had left behind.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Ascension Technique!]


    Li Qingshan¡¯s mind was filled with a grand heavenly voice, reciting a mysterious scripture.


    That scripture was the Ascension Technique.


    Li Qingshan listened quietly and suddenly felt his mouth go dry.


    The Ascension Technique was an Immortal Skill.


    It was a powerful Immortal Skill that surpassed the Human World Skills.


    Once his cultivation was successful, he could continuously inject the Ascension Immortal Energy into the enemy¡¯s body when he fought. When the Ascension


    Immortal Energy was sufficient, the enemy would instantly transform into a


    Path on the spot..

 Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: The Descent of the Golden Ranking (2)

    Chapter 86: The Descent of the Golden Ranking (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    To ascend early to become an Immortal.


    That was an extremely terrifying skill.


    Without hesitation, Li Qingshan began to cultivate. He planted the seed of the


    Ascension Technique in his body and hung it on one of his root bones.


    His Root Bone Forest was covered with fruits, and each fruit was a skill.


    ¡°Among all the skills I¡¯ve cultivated, the only one that can be considered an Immortal Skill is the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself.


    In reality, the further one cultivated, the greater the importance of the comprehension of Paths.


    Skills drove the Great Path to bring forth greater power.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan¡¯s need for skills was far less than his need for the Great


    Path.


    He had the skills. With the Million Stele Forest, Li Qingshan had no lack of skills.


    Therefore, after comprehending the Ascension Technique, Li Qingshan was only a little happy, but not at the level of ecstasy.


    After planting the seed of the Ascension Technique in his body, Li Qingshan opened his eyes and suddenly realized that something was hidden in the stele before him.


    ¡°There is a world inside this stele.¡± said firmly after careful observation.


    The Stele World.


    He discovered another Stele World.


    Li Qingshan was about to leave, but he decided not to. He was in high spirits and seriously explored the Stele World in the stele of the Yuhua Sect¡¯s ancestor.


    Li Qingshan watched carefully.


    The stele shook slightly.


    Illusions overlapped in front of his eyes, and another world appeared like a fantasy dream.


    The Stele World.


    Li Qingshan, who had experienced it several times, did not panic at all. He carefully observed the Stele World.


    The sun was setting in the west, and the remnant sun was as red as blood.


    It was a world like the Northwest Land with endless yellow soil. Many corpses were lying on the ground.


    An old Taoist priest was carrying those corpses seriously.


    The Taoist priest wore a dusty coat, and his hair was messy. As he moved the corpses, he sighed and said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about this Dimensional Battlefield? With your cultivation, it would be easy for you to live a few thousand years. However, after coming to the Dimensional Battlefield, you were hunted down like prey, and I have to collect your corpses.¡±


    The old Taoist priest moved those corpses to a place where Li Qingshan saw many corpses from the Dimensional Battlefield.


    They were all very young.


    Compared to their lives, even if they looked like old men, they still had at least a few thousand years left. However, after coming to the Dimensional Battlefield and dying in a foreign land, they could only rely on the old Taoist priest to collect their corpses.


    Li Qingshan also saw people fighting desperately in the distant sky to snatch points while the old Taoist priest was collecting bodies.


    After the defeated were killed, their corpses fell to the ground.


    The old Taoist priest immediately went over to carry the corpses.


    The winner left without even looking at the old Taoist priest.


    When Li Qingshan saw that scene, he realized that the ancestor of Yuhua Sect was once a Corpse Collector in the Dimensional Battlefield. He had no points on him, and no one would go against him.


    After collecting the corpses during the day, the old Taoist priest sighed when he saw the corpses all over the ground at night, ¡°According to the rules, you should be cremated on the spot and bring things to an end. However, the Heavens are merciful. I will erect steles for you.¡±


    Thus, the ancestor of Yuhua Sect, the old Taoist priest, and the Corpse Collector of the Dimensional Battlefield began to seriously erect a stele for each corpse.


    He had used a secret technique that could seal the corpses of the dead in the steles.


    Most of the scenes after that flashed by.


    They were all scenes of the old Taoist priest collecting the corpses.


    In the end, after many years, the old Taoist priest was able to return from the Dimensional Battlefield with his hard work. Furthermore, his long years of work allowed him to receive a reward.


    The Ascension Technique.


    The old Taoist priest, who had been collecting corpses in the Dimensional Battlefield for most of his life, brought the Ascension Technique and the million steles back to the Human World.


    When he was old, the old Taoist priest relied on the Ascension Technique to break through to the Ascension Immortal Plane.


    Then, he founded Yuhua Sect.


    He placed the million steles on the Repentance Cliff and banned that place.


    The scene stopped abruptly.


    The world before Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes reversed, folded, shrunk, and disappeared.


    He saw the real Human World.


    Coming out of the Stele World, Li Qingshan suddenly realized something.


    ¡°I see. So this Million Stele Forest was brought back from the Dimensional Battlefield by the founder of Yuhua Sect. The steles that Yuhua Sect added after ten thousand years are insignificant.¡±


    That explained many things.


    ¡°Thus, most of this Million Stele Forest are people who have failed in the


    Dimensional Battlefield. Then, I must seriously study their experiences in the Dimensional Battlefield.¡± Li Qingshan looked at the endless steles before him and was instantly interested.


    After discovering a few more Stele Worlds, he would be able to explore more information about the Dimensional Battlefield.


    However, it was already late. Li Qingshan stood up and returned to the bamboo hut in an instant.


    He lay on the rocking chair and looked at the stars hanging in the sky like the Milky Way. He was in a great mood.


    After figuring out the origin of the Million Stele Forest on the Repentance Cliff of Yuhua Sect, it also solved one of his concerns.


    Under the starlight, Li Qingshan began to cultivate the Ascension Technique silently.


    The Human World Immortal Plane and Nirvana Plane were completely different.


    Entering the Human World Immortal Plane was equivalent to stepping into the Immortal Plane from the Human World.


    Although there was still a big gap between a Human World Immortal and a real Immortal, for Li Qingshan that was already the peak of the current Human World.


    ¡°I need to continue cultivating. Otherwise, when the Immortal Path Golden Ranking appears, I will definitely be on it. By then, I won¡¯t have enough power to go to the Dimensional Battlefield. I will definitely end up like this group of people who have returned. I can only hide in the corners and compromise.¡± Li Qingshan closed his eyes, emptied himself, and cultivated crazily..

 Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: The Descent of the Golden Ranking (3)

    Chapter 87: The Descent of the Golden Ranking (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With the breakthrough to the Human World Immortal, his Root Bone Forest had also entered a fully mature stage. The speed at which he absorbed Spiritual Qi and his feeling of comprehending Paths had greatly increased.


    The further he cultivated, the faster Li Qingshan became. He had his Root Bone Forest, so he was naturally stronger than others.


    Afterward, Li Qingshan went to the Stele Forest daily to comprehend the skills and then cultivated in silence.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan did not care about worldly affairs except for his monthly trip down the mountain. He was accompanied by the breeze and the bright moon. He swam in the sea of clouds and comprehended the Great Path¡­


    Little Nine would visit occasionally.


    She would bring the latest news in the Human World to Li Qingshan.


    For example, another group of people had returned from the Dimensional Battlefield, and among them were several people at the Human World Immortal Plane.


    Some people returned first, wanting to establish sects and pass down their orthodoxy. Some Human World Immortals were indifferent and began to travel the Human World.


    Fortunately, the people who returned this time did not target Yuhua Sect like last time.


    However, just in case, fearing that the incident with Situ Jin would happen again, Li Qingshan wrote down the words ¡®Human World Immortal¡¯ with a pen.


    Those three words contained all of Li Qingshan¡¯s essence, spirit, and soul at that moment and were fused into those words.


    One word equated to one attack.


    The three words ¡®Human World Immortal¡¯ contained the power of Li Qingshan¡¯s three full strikes.


    When Little Nine returned to Yuhua Sect, she hung those three words in her room.


    A few months later, a Human World Immortal had set his eyes on Yuhua Sect.


    His true body had descended into Yuhua Sect, hoping to make Little Nine yield.


    Little Nine took out Li Qingshan¡¯s handwriting and slowly spread it open.


    A brilliant light shot out. It was a beam of the Light of Ascension. It rushed into the body of that Human World Immortal and hit him until he rolled and fell out of Yuhua Sect. Half of his body was gone, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured. If the Human World Immortal had not been an inch off, he would have died on the spot.


    The Human World Immortal, who was missing half of his body, looked on in disbelief.


    Then, without saying a word, he frantically circulated his skill to repair his body and staggered away.


    One word had beaten him to the point where he could not retaliate. Yuhua Sect was unfathomable.


    After that incident, there were no more experts who returned from the Dimensional Battlefield approaching Yuhua Sect.


    The last two words could only be used as a deterrent.


    Li Qingshan sensed that scene from the Repentance Cliff. He smiled and didn¡¯t take it to heart. He continued to comprehend the Million Stele Forest.


    His cultivation was improving every moment. Li Qingshan was also systematically comprehending the Great Path in the Human World Immortal Plane.


    The Path of Sword, the Path of Buddhism, the Path of Speed, and the Path of


    Thunder.


    Those were the basic Human World Paths that Li Qingshan had dabbled in.


    The Path of Time and the Path of Space.


    Those were the mysterious Human World Paths.


    Li Qingshan had been comprehending the Great Path of Space during that period.


    Ever since he had comprehended how the Universe in the Palm involved the skills in the Great Path of Space, Li Qingshan had been diligently comprehending the Great Path of Space during that period.


    It was just like how he had comprehended the Fast Path of Sword, the Slow Path of Sword, and the Fusion of Fast and Slow Path of Sword in his Path of Sword.


    This time, he comprehended the Spatial Imprisonment and the Spatial Rend for the Great Path of Space.


    It would seal the space where the enemy was and then rend it in detail.


    The enemy would be killed by Li Qingshan before he could move.


    As the mysterious Human World Path, the power of Space was unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Li Qingshan was silently comprehending. He planned to merge the Spatial Imprisonment and the Spatial Rend.


    Of course, that required a lot of time.


    Coincidentally, Li Qingshan had a lot of time.


    Time flew by, and another ten years passed.


    It had been decades since Li Qingshan had come to the Repentance Cliff. He had gone from a genius in his teens to an elderly in his fifties.


    However, his appearance did not change.


    His temperament was still the same.


    The passage of time did not leave any traces on him. He was still the young man from before.


    However, his temperament became more otherworldly, like an Immortal.


    After ten years, even Little Fox, Five Ghosts, and A¡¯wei had broken through to the Nirvana Pinnacle.


    But when they looked at Li Qingshan, they found him getting more mysterious.


    Sometimes, they felt that although Li Qingshan was right before them, he was so close yet far away.


    Little Fox sometimes would ask Li Qingshan what plane he was in. Li Qingshan would smile and reply that he was still a Human World Immortal.


    Little Fox, A¡¯wei, and Five Ghosts did not believe his answer.


    That was because in the previous year, another batch of top-notch experts had returned from the Dimensional Battlefield, and they were all from the Human World Immortal Plane.


    More than a dozen of them had taken a fancy to Yuhua Sect, and some had also set their eyes on Little Nine.


    When Li Qingshan learned about that, he started punching from afar on the Repentance Cliff.


    Li Qingshan had killed more than ten Human World Immortals with each punch killing one from tens of thousands of miles away. That night, A¡¯wei and Five Ghosts were dumbfounded.


    That worked?


    You killed more than ten Human World Immortals while practicing katas from thousands of miles away?


    They wouldn¡¯t even know how they had died.


    Li Qingshan looked at their shocked gazes and smiled. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve comprehended the Path of Space.¡±


    After ten years, Li Qingshan had comprehended both the Spatial Imprisonment and the Spatial Rend.


    Furthermore, he fused them together to form a new Great Path.


    The Spatial Storm.


    That night, when Li Qingshan was practicing katas on the Repentance Cliff, he had used the Spatial Storm.


    When the storm swept, more than ten people from the Human World Immortal Plane died on the spot.


    Although they were at the same plane as Li Qingshan, their comprehension of the Great Path was on a completely different level.


    After that attack, no one in the Human World dared to set their eyes on Little


    Nine and Yuhua Sect anymore.


    Li Qingshan was also happy to be idle.


    On that day, the breeze was gentle, and the sky was clear. The sun that shone on people made them feel warm.


    Li Qingshan was walking on the Repentance Cliff. From time to time, he would look up at the sky, his expression slightly solemn.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Little Fox asked curiously.


    Li Qingshan said softly, ¡°Something is about to fall from the sky.¡±


    Little Fox was confused and looked up at the sky. The sky was clear, and there was nothing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going to fall?¡± Little Fox asked sweetly.


    Li Qingshan said as he gently caressed it, ¡°Something that disappeared for thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°When will it land?¡± Little Fox asked again. Li Qingshan said after a moment of silence, ¡°Now.¡±


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a rumble. Everyone raised their heads in shock and looked at the Golden Ranking that slowly descended from the endless void.


    The experts who had returned from the Dimensional Battlefield saw that and said with trembling voices, ¡°The Immortal Path Golden Ranking has descended..¡±

 Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Counting the Experts in the Human World (1)

    Chapter 88: Counting the Experts in the Human World (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunder rumbled in the sky, accompanied by golden light sprinkling down, dyeing the originally clear blue sky into a golden ocean.


    Everyone in the Human World raised their heads and looked at the sky. Many people looked confused, not knowing what it was.


    Only those top experts who had returned from the Dimensional Battlefield knew what that scene meant.


    When an elderly at the Human World Immortal Plane saw that scene, he trembled and cried. He said miserably. ¡°I just came back from the Dimensional Battlefield. I haven¡¯t had a few years of peace. Why did the Immortal Path Golden Ranking descend again?¡±


    He had a reason to cry.


    When the Immortal Path Golden Ranking descended, they would screen the top experts of the Human World.


    He was from the Human World Immortal Plane and was already at the peak of the Human World. This time, he would definitely be summoned into the Dimensional Battlefield.


    He had endured humiliation and lived for 3,000 years in the Dimensional Battlefield. He thought that he would be able to enjoy his old age when he returned to the Human World. Who would have thought he would encounter the Immortal Path Golden Ranking again?


    The elderly couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    The faces of the other Human World Immortal experts also turned pale at that moment.


    A Nirvana Pinnacle expert might be able to escape, but in the Human World, it was impossible for those at the Human World Immortal Plane to escape.


    The moment they saw the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, some cried bitterly, some went crazy, some fell silent, and some raised their hands, wishing they could destroy their cores.


    However, those people could not change the fact that the Immortal Path Golden Ranking had descended.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan held Little Fox in his arms and stroked it gently. He looked at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking with a calm expression.


    A few days ago, he had sensed a trace of aura.


    Counting the time, it was about the same as what Hua Yun had said.


    The Human World could not stop the descent of the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    If they really didn¡¯t want to go, they could destroy their cultivation, but Li Qingshan didn¡¯t think anyone would do that.


    It was not easy for one to ascend to the Human World Immortal Plane and obtain a long life. If one¡¯s cultivation plane fell, the loss was not as simple as losing one¡¯s lifespan.


    No matter how difficult the Dimensional Battlefield was after they entered, they could carefully endure for some time. It was better than crippling their own cultivation.


    The Immortal Path Golden Ranking slowly descended.


    It descended from the depths of the sky to the Human World, bringing with it a huge amount of energy. It spread out in the sky and formed a layer of golden clouds.


    The Immortal Path Golden Ranking floated in the sea of clouds.


    As the Golden Ranking descended, everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted. Even those


    Human World Immortals crying bitterly and beating their chests were


    watching nervously.


    ¡°When the Immortal Path Golden Ranking descends, it will count the experts in the Human World. Aren¡¯t there too few experts in this world?¡± On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan looked at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking and pondered silently.


    Hua Yun had said that the Immortal Path Golden Ranking would count the experts in the Human World.


    However, in the past 3,000 years, there had been no expert in the Human World.


    Only in the last 20 to 30 years did they have the opportunity to develop.


    Even the Human World Immortal experts in the Human World, except for Li Qingshan, had only just returned from the Dimensional Battlefield.


    What was there to count?


    Li Qingshan watched calmly and complained in his heart.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking descended to a certain level and slowly opened.


    It was like an ink painting. After it was spread out, golden light burst out, and a row of large words appeared on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking. [Immortal Path Golden Ranking. Counting the experts in the Human World! ]


    [The Human World is vast, and there are countless talents. This ranking is specially made. All those who are on the ranking will head to the Dimensional Battlefield. No one is allowed to refuse!]


    [The Immortal Path Golden Ranking only counts the top ten experts in the


    Human World!]


    [Everyone on the ranking is stunning and will be rewarded.]


    [The higher the ranking, the better the reward.]


    [The reward will be given out after you enter the Dimensional Battlefield!] Many people were stunned when they saw the lines of words on it.


    Those cultivators who had never experienced the Immortal Path Golden Ranking became excited, thinking they might be on the ranking.


    Only those who had experienced the Immortal Path Golden Ranking shook their heads bitterly.


    It was not easy to get on that list.


    Li Qingshan looked at the introduction on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking with interest.


    There would only be ten people on the ranking, and they were even giving out rewards.


    What would be the rewards?


    Li Qingshan watched silently.


    15 minutes later, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking changed.


    [The Immortal Path Golden Ranking is officially open!]


    [The tenth place among the Human World experts will be announced soon¡­] [Zhao Minghuang!]


    In an instant, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking made the announcement, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    The tenth place belonged to a person named Zhao Minghuang.


    Who was he?


    All the experts in the Human World looked at each other. No one recognized him.


    Li Qingshan also frowned slightly. He had sensed all the top experts in the Human World, but there was no one named Zhao Minghuang.


    ¡°Who is Zhao Minghuang?¡±


    ¡°Whose patriarch is Zhao Minghuang?¡±


    ¡°I know quite a few experts in the Human World, but none of them are called


    Zhao Minghuang. ¡±


    ¡°Old Zhao, is he your ancestor?¡±


    ¡°If he were my ancestor. I would be dying of laughter now.¡±


    ¡°Could the Immortal Path Golden Ranking have made a mistake?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since ancient times, there has never been an expert named Zhao Minghuang in the Human World.¡±


    Some of the top experts discussed among themselves. They concluded that there was no such person as Zhao Minghuang in the Human World.


    Li Qingshan was also sure that Zhao Minghuang did not exist in the Human World. He looked at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking and frowned slightly. Was there really a mistake?


    As everyone was guessing, the words on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking changed again.


    [He killed his brother, killed his mother, devoured 15,000 experts, and forged the invincible path of the Human World Immortal.]


    There was only one sentence on the rankings, but it shocked the entire world. Countless people were dumbfounded when they saw that.. What was going on?

 Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Counting the Experts in the Human World (2)

    Chapter 89: Counting the Experts in the Human World (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was no such person as Zhao Minghuang in the Human World, but the Immortal Path Golden Ranking said that he killed his brother and mother?


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Killing his brother and mother. Is that something a human can do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He even swallowed 15,000 experts to forge an invincible path to the Human World Immortal. There aren¡¯t 15,000 experts in the entire Human World, right?¡±


    The group of cultivators shook their heads frantically. They could not believe that that was real.


    Even those who had seen the Immortal Path Golden Ranking frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A Human World Immortal asked doubtfully.


    ¡°The last time we saw the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was 3,000 years ago. 3,000 years have passed. Is the Immortal Path Golden Ranking still the same as before?¡± A Human World Immortal asked.


    That question instantly silenced all the Human World Immortals.


    They gradually realized that something was wrong.


    That Immortal Path Golden Ranking did not seem to count only their Human World alone.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan also understood.


    He killed his brother and mother, devoured 15,000 experts, and forged an invincible path to Human World Immortal.


    Li Qingshan knew that something was wrong the moment that was mentioned.


    Because the Human World had gone through a 3,000-year gap, there were not as many as 15,000 experts currently.


    Therefore, that ranking counted all the Human Worlds and was not limited to their world.


    The top ten experts on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking covered all of the Human Worlds.


    Li Qingshan had long known that there were countless Human Worlds below the Immortal Plane, and their world was not the only one.


    Previously, Hua Yun told him that the Immortal Path Golden Ranking counted the people in their respective worlds.


    But Hua Yun had been locked up in the Boiling Water Prison for hundreds of years.


    After a few hundred years, it was only natural for the Immortal Path Golden Ranking to change.


    After figuring that out, Li Qingshan was instantly interested.


    Zhao Minghuang was definitely an expert among countless Human Worlds. For him to be on the ranking meant that his power was recognized by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    Li Qingshan wanted to see how strong he was and how big the gap between them was.


    In another Human World, a huge mountain stood like a sword on the top of the mountain. There was a hall, and countless formations were set up in the middle to seal a demonic saber.


    The demonic saber was too powerful to be destroyed and Zhao Minghuang suppressed it in his dojo. He didn¡¯t leave the mountain unless necessary and stayed behind to guard the demonic saber.


    In that Human World, Zhao Minghuang was known as Great Emperor Minghuang. He was the strongest expert and the leader of the Righteous Path. He was impartial.


    However, the world did not know that a great demon was hidden under his mask.


    Because he used his body to suppress the demonic saber, he did not leave the mountain unnecessarily and interfere in worldly affairs.


    That declaration made the people worship Great Emperor Minghuang even more.


    Thus, his title as the leader of the Righteous Path was not decided by everyone but given by the people.


    At that moment, on Mount Minghuang.


    The demonic saber that was said to be cruel and brutal actually obediently allowed Great Emperor Minghuang to stroke it, revealing a black luster.


    However, the Great Emperor Minghuang was not happy at the moment. He sat cross-legged, and his aura fluctuated like the sun, moon, and stars. The eternal and terrifying aura enveloped the entire hall and finally gathered into an unresolvable black color that gathered into the demonic saber.


    ¡°The Immortal Path Golden Ranking¡­¡± Great Emperor Minghuang looked at the golden ranking with a deep gaze.


    In the outside world, that Human World was extremely excited because of Great Emperor Minghuang¡¯s ranking. They were all looking forward to it.


    However, as the words of killing his brother, killing his mother, and devouring 15,000 experts appeared, that Human World became silent.


    The leader of the Righteous Path in their eyes, the invincible Great Emperor Minghuang, had actually done such an inhumane thing?


    Everyone was waiting for the Immortal Path Golden Ranking¡¯s explanation.


    Great Emperor Minghuang frowned, ¡°Is the Immortal Path Golden Ranking really this powerful?¡±


    What he did was extremely secretive, and no one knew.


    The demonic saber revered by the world was fed by him step by step.


    ¡°The Immortal Path Golden Ranking has never been like this before. This time, they actually revealed what I did in the past?¡± The Emperor frowned deeply. He was furious but helpless.


    He could only continue watching.


    Every Human World had an Immortal Path Golden Ranking, and the contents of the Golden Ranking were the same.


    Everyone knew who the tenth expert, Zhao Minghuang, was.


    Everyone was waiting for the follow-up.


    Suddenly, Heaven and Earth boiled, and the Great Path surged, using the sky as its curtain.


    (Zhao Minghuang¡¯s life will be projected into the world.]


    The ranking changed again, revealing that sentence.


    Everyone could not help but be surprised when they saw that scene. Was it revealing that Zhao Minghuang¡¯s life?


    Li Qingshan stood on the Repentance Cliff and watched with interest.


    ¡°Interesting. The changes in the Immortal Path Golden Ranking are really interesting. Hua Yun wouldn¡¯t have expected the current Immortal Path Golden Ranking to turn out like this.¡± Li Qingshan chuckled calmly.


    Anyway, it was not like he was the one who would be revealing his entire life. It was good to see how others became stronger. The vast world had turned into a stage.


    It was like a movie.


    Experts from countless Human Worlds were the audience.


    Everyone looked up at the sky.


    On Mount Minghuang, Great Emperor Minghuang was on the verge of collapse. His face was pale, and his fists were clenched tightly. He had nowhere to vent his hatred.


    His entire life was captured by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    He glared at the sky and gritted his teeth.


    His plan to deceive everyone.


    The process of him breaking through to the Human World Immortal Plane and rising to power step by step.


    The hidden truth that he had personally buried.


    All of that was about to appear in the sky..

 Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Counting the Experts in the Human World (3)

    Chapter 90: Counting the Experts in the Human World (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    In the next second, a pair of brothers with similar faces appeared.


    The older brother and younger brother both looked very young.


    However, at that moment, the younger brother was seriously injured and looked at the older brother before him with disbelief.


    Everyone could see the younger brother¡¯s face, but they could only see the older brother¡¯s back.


    Many people were shocked.


    The older brother¡¯s face appeared on the sky stage in the next second.


    ¡°Great Emperor Minghuang!


    Countless people in Zhao Minghuang¡¯s Human World blurted out in shock.


    The strongest person in their world!


    Even though the Great Emperor Minghuang was still young, everyone knew he was Great Emperor Minghuang.


    The leader of the Righteous Path.


    The idol of countless people.


    He was the object of admiration of thousands of girls.


    At that moment, he was killing his younger brother with his own hands.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Even the loyal fans of Great Emperor Minghuang were dumbstruck.


    The ironclad truth appeared in front of everyone.


    In the main hall on the golden peak of Mount Minghuang.


    Zhao Minghuang looked at his younger brother¡¯s face and felt like he was going crazy.


    ¡°You died 300 years ago. Why did you appear again?¡±


    ¡°You suppressed me back then, and now you want to destroy me?¡±


    Great Emperor Minghuang was completely bewitched and couldn¡¯t accept that reality.


    However, no matter how much hatred Great Emperor Minghuang had, he couldn¡¯t stop the scene from continuing.


    In the other Human Worlds, everyone watched with interest. The Immortal Path Golden Ranking was right. Zhao Minghuang had really killed his brother with his own hands.


    In the scene, there was no amiability or respect between the brothers. There was only jealousy and cold killing intent.


    As the older brother, Great Emperor Minghuang stared coldly at his younger brother.


    ¡°You know what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a genius in everyone¡¯s eyes since you were young. You¡¯re the hope of the family. I was born earlier than you, but I¡¯m inferior to you in every way.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re known as the family¡¯s rare genius. You¡¯re the hope of the future. Your talent is outstanding, and there¡¯s hope for you to become an Immortal.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing. I¡¯m not as talented as you, and I¡¯m not as good-looking as you.


    Even the woman I like admires you.¡±


    ¡°Little brother, do you know how jealous I am of you?¡±


    In the scene, Zhao Minghuang gritted his teeth and said those words.


    The younger brother was shocked, ¡°So you tricked me into coming out and got someone to seriously injure me. You want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°If you die, I can devour your talent and your physique. I¡¯ll become the only hope of the family. Only then can I get the woman I like.¡± Zhao Minghuang said coldly.


    The younger brother smiled bitterly, ¡°Brother, do you know how these people lured me out?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I invited them here anonymously. They¡¯ve all been killed by you now. As long as you¡¯re dead, both sides will suffer. No one will know that I did it.¡± Zhao Minghuang said proudly.


    ¡°They lied to me and said that they kidnapped you. If I didn¡¯t come, they would kill you and make me lose my brother.¡± The younger brother smiled bitterly. He came without hesitation.


    Zhao Minghuang fell silent.


    The people watching that scene fell silent.


    Puff!


    However, in the next second, Zhao Minghuang still stabbed his younger brother¡¯s chest.


    The younger brother looked at Zhao Minghuang¡¯s expressionless face in despair.


    ¡°Your death will be the greatest help to me. Since you care so much about me, let¡¯s become one.¡± Zhao Minghuang said coldly.


    Then, he activated the [Devour the Heaven and Earth Technique].


    Everything that his younger brother had done had made his older brother successful.


    The scene stopped abruptly.


    All the Human Worlds were in an uproar.


    The people in Zhao Minghuang¡¯s Human World were especially furious.


    ¡°The Great Emperor Minghuang really hid himself well.¡±


    ¡°Is that the leader of the Righteous Path? He even killed his own brother?¡±


    ¡°Great Emperor Minghuang, you¡¯ve let me down.¡±


    ¡°I want to cry. The younger brother was worried about the older brother¡¯s safety and was lured out. In the end, he was killed by his older brother. How much despair must he have been in?¡±


    ¡°The younger brother was the real genius. He had the potential to become an Immortal, but unfortunately, he was killed by his older brother.¡±


    The people were filled with righteous indignation and were completely enraged. Especially after the younger brother¡¯s chest was pierced through. That pitiful look struck everyone.


    At that moment, everyone in all the Human Worlds was denouncing Zhao Minghuang.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan also frowned when he saw that scene.


    What he valued the most was kinship. Zhao Minghuang¡¯s actions violated his taboo.


    Li Qingshan continued to look at the sky with a cold expression.


    After a short silence. the scene continued to change.


    This time, it was in a mansion. As a mother, she had a telepathic connection with her son. When everyone thought that the younger brother had fought and died together with others, she found Zhao Minghuang.


    Zhao Minghuang¡¯s mother was warm and lovely. She was a typical good wife and mother. She looked at Zhao Minghuang sadly and asked, ¡°Did you kill your brother?¡±


    The mother and son were connected. How could she not know her eldest son¡¯s temperament? However, she never thought Zhao Minghuang would dare do so.


    Zhao Minghuang fell silent.


    ¡°How could you kill him? He¡¯s your younger brother, and he has always respected you.¡± The mother was so angry that she reached out to hit Zhao


    Minghuang.


    Zhao Minghuang was expressionless and motionless.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell the Old Master about this. You¡¯ll be punished by the family.¡± The mother looked at Zhao Minghuang in despair and turned to leave.


    Puff!


    In the next second, Zhao Minghuang hit his mother to death. Throughout the entire process, he was expressionless.


    ¡°No one can stop me.¡± Zhao Minghuang said coldly.


    At that moment, even some people from the Demonic Sects sucked in a breath of cold air..

 Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Counting the Experts in the Human World (4)

    Chapter 91: Counting the Experts in the Human World (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zhao Minghuang was too ruthless.


    The general public was constantly spurning him, filled with righteous indignation and burning with anger. He killed his brother and his mother.


    He was a beast.


    Zhao Minghuang¡¯s reputation in the Human World was completely ruined.


    Zhao Minghuang sat in the main hall and caressed the demonic saber. He didn¡¯t lose his temper, nor did his face turn pale. He had returned to normal.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve been exposed, there¡¯s no need to continue living with a hypocritical mask. Why do I, Zhao Minghuang, need to explain what I have done in my life to others?¡± Zhao Minghuang sneered and ignored the voices that were denouncing him.


    The scene in the sky kept changing.


    There were scenes of Zhao Minghuang killing and devouring his enemies.


    There were also scenes of Zhao Minghuang deliberately befriending others and waiting for them to let down their guard before secretly killing them.


    Those scenes kept changing, showing Zhao Minghuang¡¯s power and darkness.


    Zhao Minghuang, who was just and selfless in the eyes of others, was, in reality, a murderous maniac.


    In the end, Zhao Minghuang broke through to the Nirvana Pinnacle and spent ten years forging a demonic saber. He used the Demonic Path as a guide and attracted visitors from all directions.


    Then, on one rainy night, under the heavy rain with thunder and lightning, he killed 15,000 people and devoured all their cultivation and physique.


    And he became a Human World Immortal.


    The following day, after the sky cleared up after the rain. Zhao Minghuang swaggered in and suppressed the demonic saber. He then set an example by sealing the demonic saber on Mount Minghuang. From then on, he suppressed the demonic saber and did not leave the mountain unnecessarily.


    Those scenes were extremely gory and crueler than those from the Demonic Path. Everyone fell silent and feared Zhao Minghuang.


    ¡°Zhao Minghuang is too terrifying. He¡¯s a complete hypocrite. He was born a devil¡¯s fetus.


    ¡°The scariest thing about him is that he managed to earn the reputation of a rightful leader despite the corpses he left behind. How terrifying is that?¡±


    ¡°The rightful leader is not as magnanimous as our Demonic Sects. I¡¯ve long said that those people of the Righteous Path are full of bad people.¡± ¡°Terrifying, too terrifying. If the Immortal Path Golden Ranking didn¡¯t announce that, no one would know.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Minghuang, you deserve to die!¡±


    All kinds of comments came in one after another. The people of all the Human Worlds were angered by Zhao Minghuang¡¯s actions.


    In the Human World where Zhao Minghuang was, the people were also indignant and responded.


    At that moment, Zhao Minghuang, who was sitting on the golden steps of Mount Minghuang, looked down with a sinister smile.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve been exposed, then let it be.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Dimensional Battlefield anyway. No one can stop me from becoming stronger.¡±


    ¡°The cries of the weaklings in the Human World are too noisy.¡±


    ¡°Are mortals courting death by discussing Immortals?¡±


    Zhao Minghuang raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent.


    With the demonic saber in his hand, the void exploded with a boom. A beam of black saber light pierced through Heaven and Earth, causing the void to fluctuate.


    In that world, those who were indignant fell silent when they felt Zhao Minghuang¡¯s extremely elevated aura and the terrifying power of the demonic saber.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhao Minghuang snorted coldly. He was unyielding, ¡°So what if I¡¯m exposed? As long as I continue to become stronger, the weaklings can only look up to me.¡±


    In the sky, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking continued to change.


    ¡°Human World expert Zhao Minghuang, through deceiving the world and making killing his nature, was ranked 10th on the ranking. He¡¯s rewarded with 500 points and an Immortal skill.¡±


    Zhao Minghuang burst into laughter when he saw that. He was extremely excited.


    ¡°Even the Immortal Path Golden Ranking rewarded me, and you mortals dare to talk about me?¡± Zhao Minghuang said excitedly.


    The people in all the Human Worlds fell silent when they saw that.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan saw that scene and frowned, ¡°The Immortal Path Golden Ranking seems to be impartial. It only showed his life and didn¡¯t punish him. Instead, because Zhao Minghuang was ranked the 10th expert in the Human World, he was rewarded with points and an Immortal skill. ¡±


    From that, it could be seen that Zhao Minghuang¡¯s power was still very terrifying.


    There were countless Human Worlds below the Immortal Plane and cultivators in every Human World. There were high and low cultivation planes, but there was always a group of top-notch existences in every world.


    When those top-notch existences were added together, they formed a huge group.


    The fact that Zhao Minghuang could stand out from the rest and rank 10th on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was enough to show how terrifying his power was.


    ¡°Zhao Minghuang, ranked 10th, devoured over 15,000 people to become a Human World Immortal. It¡¯s already very terrifying. How powerful are the top nine?¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself.


    He had always been confident in himself but was not confident in making it onto that list.


    After all, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know how the Immortal Path Golden Ranking ranked the experts in the Human World.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Keep watching. You¡¯re so powerful. I feel that you¡¯ll definitely have a place there.¡± Little Fox comforted Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan smiled and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. They have all cultivated for hundreds of years. I¡¯m only 50 years old now. I still have a lot of time to cultivate. Besides, if I get on that list, my life¡¯s doings will be shown to all the Human Worlds. It¡¯s not in line with my low-key personality.¡±


    Rumble!


    In the world, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking changed again.


    [The 9th-ranked expert in the Human World, Xia Wuji!]


    When Li Qingshan saw that name, he instantly knew that that expert was not from their world.


    Thinking about it carefully, it was impossible. After all, their Human World had been missing for 3,000 years.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just treat ourselves as spectators and take a look at the life of the 9th place.¡± Li Qingshan carried Little Fox and sat down by the bamboo forest.


    Five Ghosts immediately brought over a tea set and lit up the incense. Then, they sat silently at the side and watched the scene in the sky with Li Qingshan..

 Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Counting the Experts in the Human World (5)

    Chapter 92: Counting the Experts in the Human World (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A¡¯wei was making tea for Li Qingshan, occasionally looking at the sky.


    It was a joyous scene.


    At that moment, countless mortals and top-notch experts in countless Human Worlds were looking at the sky.


    Xia wuji.


    Who was that person?


    Even Zhao Minghuang, who had just received a reward from the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, was no longer excited. He held the demonic saber that he had personally refined and frowned.


    ¡°Who is this person? He¡¯s actually ranked above me?¡± Zhao Minghuang¡¯s expression darkened as he stared at the sky.


    He thought his power was already extraordinary in the Human World Immortal Plane. He did not expect to be ranked only 10th in all the Human Worlds.


    Zhao Minghuang was unconvinced and sneered, ¡°I shall see how powerful the top nine are.¡±


    Everyone was waiting for the Immortal Path Golden Ranking to introduce Xia wuji.


    Just like how it had introduced the 10th place, Zhao Minghuang.


    [Xia Wuji, born with a different body, has the bloodline of the Ancient Fighter.


    He was born 80 years ago and had stepped into the Human World Immortal Plane. He has never lost a battle in his life.]


    Another line of words appeared on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    That introduction wasn¡¯t as shocking as Zhao Minghuang¡¯s.


    After all, Zhao Minghuang had done something that angered both men and Gods, and Xia Wuji was merely introduced as a genius.


    However, the last sentence about him being born 80 years ago, stepping into the Human World Immortal Plane, and having never lost a battle in his life was quite shocking.


    One must know that Zhao Minghuang, ranked 10th, had used 300 years to enter the Human World Immortal Plane.


    The 9th place, Xia Wuji, only used 80 years.


    Furthermore, he had never lost a battle in his life.


    That introduction was incredible.


    Zhao Minghuang, who was in 10th place, frowned even more when he saw that. He gripped his demonic saber tightly and shook his head in disbelief, ¡°From the time he started his cultivation to the time he broke through to become a Human World Immortal, he hasn¡¯t lost a single time. I don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to do that.¡±


    Even if you were invincible at your cultivation plane and could kill enemies of a


    higher plane, you could never challenge someone at the Ultimate Plane when you were in the Saint Plane.


    In many worlds, many cultivators shared Zhao Minghuang¡¯s thoughts.


    But they could not question it.


    Because the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was the one that evaluated it.


    They could only wait silently. The Immortal Path Golden Ranking then presented a short summary of Xia Wuji¡¯s life.


    [Xia Wuji¡¯s life is about to be shown to the world.]


    At that moment, everyone was looking forward to it and waiting.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the world turned dark.


    The clear blue sky with white clouds had suddenly turned into a world of endless darkness.


    However, no one panicked. Everyone knew that the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was beginning to present the life of the 9th Human World expert.


    With the sky as its screen, it would present a real event from the past.


    It would unravel the secrets of a dusty history.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan, dressed in green, sat on a chair with a cup of tea in his hand. He looked at the sky with interest.


    The story began with a farm with smoke rising from its chimneys. There was a newborn baby who grew up carefree.


    When he was four, two top-notch experts suddenly flew over in the sky and fought. As the flames of their battle spread, they destroyed the village and implicated the child¡¯s parents and relatives.


    Then, one person won and killed the other.


    Then, he looked indifferently at the village and farmlands they had destroyed and flew away without looking back.


    A four-year-old child crawled out of the ruins alone.


    His body was burning with anger.


    It was a real flame born from the child¡¯s bloodline. That battle led the child to witness the death of his loved ones and friends. Under extreme anger, he awakened his ancient bloodline.


    He had a variant body, but it was not very helpful for cultivation. It was very helpful for combat.


    Those who saw that scene could not help but sigh. The aftermath of the battle between two top-notch cultivators had destroyed a happy family.


    It also created a terrifying enemy.


    Xia wuji.


    The child left his hometown to look for his enemy. He didn¡¯t remember who the enemy was or where he came from, but he remembered his clothes and the pictures on the clothes.


    With that, the young man crossed mountains and rivers and experienced countless hardships along the way. From his first battle to finally discovering the enemy¡¯s sect, he had experienced 1,000 battles.


    After 1,000 battles, he had reached the Ultimate Pinnacle Plane.


    The young man¡¯s enemy was from the top sect in their world, where experts were as common as clouds. His friends told him to wait and break through to the Nirvana Plane before taking revenge.


    The young man said, ¡°The revenge for my parents, friends, and family can¡¯t wait for even a moment!¡±


    One person against one sect. He was not afraid at all and immediately barged in.


    Then, a battle that took ten days and ten nights began.


    The young man challenged a sect alone. In that sect, three people were at the


    Human World Immortal Plane.


    The battle was intense, and the world thought he could not win.


    However, ten days later, he dragged a young man covered in wounds and slowly walked out of that sect. Under the shocked gazes of countless disciples, he did not start a massacre. He only killed the chief culprit.


    There were also the three Human World Immortal experts who participated in the battle.


    At the Ultimate Plane, he fought against those three at once without being at a disadvantage and killed them all.


    The youth¡¯s bravery made many people exclaim endlessly.


    Then, he returned to his hometown and built the house in his memory. He planted a few farmlands and lived the life his parents had.


    In the blink of an eye, decades had passed.


    On the day he turned 80, the youth broke through to the Human World Immortal Plane without warning.


    After that, he reached the pinnacle and was invincible in that Human World.


    The scene presented in the sky was very plain. Compared to Zhao Minghuang, who was in 10th place, Xia Wuji¡¯s story was as plain as water.


    However, even that ¡®plain¡¯ water-like scene made people¡¯s emotions surge.


    It was because the 10th place, Zhao Minghuang, had done something that had crossed the bottom line of the crowd, which was why it was so shocking.


    The 9th place, Xia Wuji, had been upright throughout. He would not show mercy to those who should be killed, and he did not touch anyone who should not be killed.


    After his revenge, he returned to his homeland and lived in seclusion.


    Compared to Xia Wuji, Zhao Minghuang looked like a heinous demon.


    People applauded Xia Wuji¡¯s story and scoffed at Zhao Minghuang¡¯s.


    When the scene in the sky finished playing, the world fell into a short silence.


    In a Human World where green mountains and clear waters surrounded farmlands, everyone looked at the familiar Xia Wuji in one of the farms.


    He was wearing coarse linen clothes, and his face was sallow. Was that lonely old man actually the strongest person in that world?


    ¡°Old Man Xia, is that you in the sky?¡± The village chief asked carefully.


    Xia Wuji was 80 years old. He was really an elderly. He smoked a big bag of tobacco. His body was thin, and his back was slightly arched. He also looked up at the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you the strongest person in the world?¡± The village chief asked excitedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just the strongest person in this Human World. I can¡¯t be considered the strongest person in the world.¡± Xia Wuji shook his head and took two puffs of dry tobacco from his pipe.


    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re so strong, can you teach my grandchildren how to practice katas?¡± An elderly person in the village asked with a hopeful expression. Xia Wuji shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving soon. I don¡¯t have time to teach anyone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, you are going to that so-called Dimensional Battlefield. You have to work hard and win glory for our world.¡± The village chief said encouragingly.


    Xia Wuji said with a smile, ¡°As long as Village Chief gives me the dry tobacco you have saved, I¡¯ll definitely bring glory to this world.¡±


    The village chief immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will immediately go home and get all the tobacco for you. You can take them to that Dimensional Battlefield to smoke.¡¯


    ¡°I have some at home too. I¡¯ll get it for you too.¡±


    ¡°I planted some this year too. They¡¯ve just been fried. I¡¯ll go get them for you now.¡±


    ¡°I knew that you, Xia Wuji, are a heavy tobacco addict; I will get it for you now.¡±


    For a moment, all the men in the village went home to get dry tobacco.


    When Xia Wuji saw that scene, he exhaled a mouthful of smoke and smiled happily.


    He liked that feeling.


    It was as if he had returned to his childhood when his parents and his childhood playmates were still around, and everyone was playing around. The old man was smoking dry tobacco in front of the house, looking at them with a smile. His mother and aunt cooked dinner, waiting for his father and uncles to return.


    In Xia Wuji¡¯s memory, that was the most precious memory.


    ¡°Immortal Path Golden Ranking. Dimensional World. After resting for so many years, my bones are starting to itch. Isn¡¯t it just fighting? I just need to break through the Dimensional Battlefield.¡± Xia Wuji¡¯s long-lost fighting spirit returned.


    He would bring his dry tobacco to the Dimensional Battlefield and create a future for himself..

 Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Counting the Experts of the Human World (6)

    Chapter 93: Counting the Experts of the Human World (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When the scene of Xia Wuji¡¯s life ended, all the Human Worlds, and all their people began to discuss excitedly.


    Because the contents presented in the scene earlier were simply too exciting.


    Everyone watched as Xia Wuji fought his way from a child to the Ultimate Plane, never losing a single battle. That made their emotions surge.


    However, when they eventually saw Xia Wuji head to the most powerful sect in that Human World as an Ultimate, everyone¡¯s hearts were on edge.


    After all, that was a sect with three Human World Immortals.


    They were extremely arrogant and protected the person who had caused Xia Wuji a tragic experience, which completely angered Xia Wuji.


    Having awakened his Ancient Fighter bloodline, he became more courageous as he fought. He had a bad temper, and with his youthful vigor, he couldn¡¯t endure it and directly rushed over.


    That scene stunned everyone.


    An Ultimate Plane dared to fight against three Human World Immortals. Was he out of his mind?


    No one thought he could win after seeing that scene.


    Even Li Qingshan frowned slightly.


    He was wondering if he could fight against a Human World Immortal when he was at the Ultimate Plane.


    Li Qingshan finally came to the conclusion that he couldn¡¯t do it at that time.


    At that time, he had yet to comprehend the Fusion of Fast and Slow Path of Sword, the Great Path of Space, and he did not have the incomparably dense power he had currently.


    Although Li Qingshan had the Root Bone Forest, he needed to grow slowly. He didn¡¯t have the Ancient Fighter bloodline that Xia Wuji had.


    The battle in the sect was extremely fierce. Xia Wuji exchanged injuries for injuries and the more he fought, the braver he became. He activated his bloodline and overused a part of his power. He became a small fire man and fought three Human World Immortals to avenge his parents.


    In the end, he dragged his injured body out of the sect and won the cheers of the entire world.


    Even Zhao Minghuang, who had been indignant at first, fell silent.


    He wouldn¡¯t dare to face three Human World Immortals alone at the Ultimate Plane.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan and the others had finished watching Xia Wuji¡¯s life story and were filled with emotions.


    ¡°Dawei, do you think Xia Wuji is powerful?¡± Li Qingshan asked Dawei.


    Dawei was also a genius. He had a spiritual consciousness that was difficult for ordinary people to reach. He even lost his life because of that when he was young. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Qingshan, who helped him to resolve it, Dawei would probably haven been gone.


    Dawei, who had resolved that crisis, relied on his superior spiritual consciousness to cultivate smoothly.


    He wasn¡¯t too far away from the Human World Immortal Plane.


    However, Dawei knew very well how big the gap between him and Xia Wuji was. It was so big that he didn¡¯t even dare to compare himself with Xia Wuji. He could only compare Sir to Xia Wuji.


    ¡°Sir, Xia Wuji is a peerless genius. His bloodline is extremely terrifying. The more he fights, the stronger he becomes. If you don¡¯t kill him instantly, you¡¯ll have a headache if you get targeted by him.¡± Dawei hit the nail on the head.


    To deal with Xia Wuji, he had to kill him instantly. He couldn¡¯t fight a prolonged battle with him.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t afraid of Xia Wuji. His Great Path of Space could completely suppress him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Little Fox was born too late. Give her another 40 years, and with the Nine-Tailed Fox bloodline, she should be able to enter the ranking.¡± Li Qingshan stroked Little Fox and said regretfully.


    Little Fox was indifferent and said, ¡°I just want to stay by your side. I don¡¯t like fighting and killing. Moreover, I have to reveal my entire life on the ranking. If I get on the ranking, are you going to let all the worlds and all the people see how I was hugged in your arms for decades?¡±


    Li Qingshan burst into laughter.


    Indeed.


    If Little Fox was on the ranking, it would probably show how she spent more than half of her life in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of reward the Immortal Path Golden Ranking will give Xia Wuji.¡± Li Qingshan said expectantly.


    Little Fox, Dawei, and Five Ghosts also looked forward to it.


    The 10th place, Zhao Minghuang, was given 500 Dimensional Battlefield points and an Immortal Path skill.


    Xia Wuji, ranked 9th, would probably get a little more than him.


    Not only was Li Qingshan looking forward to it, but everyone in all the Human Worlds was also looking forward to it.


    A line of words appeared on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    [Human World expert Xia Wuji, unparalleled in battle and full of fighting spirit, is ranked 9th on the ranking. He will be rewarded with 800 points, an


    Immortal Path skill, and a semi-celestial artifact!]


    Everyone became excited when the reward was announced.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t their own, everyone was still very happy to see that a righteous person like Xia Wuji had more rewards than an evil person like Zhao Minghuang.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the 9th place would be rewarded with a semi-celestial artifact. I¡¯m so envious.


    ¡°Xia Wuji has received the highest reward after all he had been through. He deserves it. I¡¯ll be happy as long as he gets more than Zhao Minghuang.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Zhao Minghuang is not worthy at all.¡±


    ¡°For Xia Wuji to obtain such a reward, he should be able to shine after entering the Dimensional Battlefield.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The top ten on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking are the top ten experts in all the Human Worlds. If they can¡¯t shine in the Dimensional Battlefield, then is there a need for us to enter?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly thought of this. If Zhao Minghuang and Xia Wuji enter the Dimensional Battlefield together, and they meet, will Xia Wuji beat Zhao Minghuang to death?¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha, I think it¡¯s very possible.¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s possible. After all, looking at Xia Wuji¡¯s life, he¡¯s a rather upright person. He won¡¯t be able to get along with Zhao Minghuang.¡±


    The people in the Human Worlds discussed animatedly, sweeping away the unhappiness that had appeared because of Zhao Minghuang.


    People were praising Xia Wuji and belittling Zhao Minghuang..

 Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Counting the Experts in the Human World (7)

    Chapter 94: Counting the Experts in the Human World (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There were also such voices in the Human World where Zhao Minghuang was.


    Zhao Minghuang, who was sitting in the main hall on the peak of the clouds, had an ashen expression. He gripped his demonic saber tightly, and his aura was cold.


    Especially when he saw that Xia Wuji¡¯s reward was a few hundred points more than his, plus a semi-celestial artifact, Zhao Minghuang was furious. We were so close, but your reward was much better than mine.


    How did you know I can¡¯t beat him?


    Zhao Minghuang was furious.


    He felt that the evaluation of the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was unfair. However, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking ignored him and continued to announce the rest.


    In the world, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking changed again.


    Boundless golden light shone down, causing everyone to notice a line of words appearing on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    [Ranked 8th among the Human World experts, Bei Rong!]


    Seeing that name, Li Qingshan knew that it was not from their Human World.


    ¡°Guess if this 8th place is good or bad?¡± Little Fox asked.


    Dawei shook his head, ¡°I won¡¯t guess. How can people in our world guess? It¡¯s either good or bad.¡±


    ¡°Why are they either good or bad? Can¡¯t he be in the middle?¡± Li Qingshan said slowly.


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s not as bad as Zhao Minghuang.¡± Little Fox did not mind. She only had one request because she was really furious at Zhao Minghuang.


    Dawei nodded and agreed with Little Fox.


    Li Qingshan smiled gently and continued to look at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking in the sky, waiting for its next step.


    In another world, in another Human World, the words on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking aroused the curiosity of countless people.


    ¡°The 8th on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking is Bei Rong. Is he our world¡¯s Great Emperor Bei Rong?¡±


    ¡°Great Emperor Bei Rong was the founder and pillar of the Bei Rong Empire. He¡¯s actually on the ranking?¡±


    ¡°The Bei Rong Empire is located in the Northwest Land. The people there are valiant, and the culture of cultivation is strong. The reputation of the Northern men is known throughout the cultivation world, but the legend of Great Emperor Bei Rong is not very eye-catching.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Great Emperor Bei Rong is very low-profile. If not for the fact that he is on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, I would never have thought he is so strong.¡±


    At that moment, the discussions continued. Many people knew about Emperor Bei Rong. After all, he had founded a huge empire.


    Just then, in the Imperial Forbidden Land of the Bei Rong Empire.


    An old man raised his head. His face was full of wrinkles, but his eyes were clear. He looked at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking in the sky and frowned.


    ¡°The last time the Immortal Path Golden Ranking descended, it only counted the experts in that Human World. At that time, I used an ancient skill to shield my cultivation level and was not brought into the Dimensional Battlefield. This time, I also used the ancient skill to shield my cultivation level, but it is ineffective?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    ¡°Not good. The life stories of the people on the ranking will be presented. My life story can¡¯t be announced.¡± Great Emperor Bei Rong¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    He immediately contacted someone.


    To the south of that continent was a country called the Great Xia Empire. The founder of the Great Xia Empire was called Emperor Xia, and he came from the same place as Emperor Bei Rong.


    ¡°Emperor Xia, I¡¯m on the ranking.¡± Emperor Bei Rong transmitted in a low voice.


    A middle-aged man stood atop a nine-story pagoda in the Great Xia Empire. He was also looking at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking in the sky. Just as he was about to answer Emperor Bei Rong, he saw another line of words appear on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    [7th place among the experts in the Human World, Emperor Xia!]


    Upon seeing that line of words, Emperor Xia¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. He placed his hands behind his back and subconsciously clenched his fists. His veins bulged as he tried his best to endure it.


    ¡°Bei Rong, did you leak our information?¡± Emperor Xia could not help but ask.


    ¡°Bullsh*t. Do you think I¡¯m tired of living and am seeking death?¡± Emperor Bei Rong replied.


    ¡°Only Heaven and Earth, and you and I know about our matters. All these years, we have been using the ancient skill to hide our auras and have never been found by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking. Why are you and I on the ranking together this time?¡± Emperor Xia gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    ¡°How will I know? Once my matter is exposed, it will be a huge blow to us. Even if we enter the Dimensional Battlefield, we won¡¯t have it easy.¡± Emperor Bei Rong said in a low voice. His emotions were a mess, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°We have to stop the Immortal Path Golden Ranking. We can¡¯t expose our lives.¡± Emperor Xia said anxiously. ¡°How?¡± Emperor Bei Rong asked.


    Emperor Xia fell silent.


    Yeah, how?


    That was the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, and it represented power. It was not something they could resist.


    Emperor Xia looked at the sky in despair, and his heart sank.


    Just as Emperor Xia and Emperor Bei Rong were arguing, countless Human Worlds saw that scene and were shocked.


    ¡°Did the 8th and 7th place appear together?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t they always appear one by one before?¡±


    ¡°Could there be a connection between the 8th and 7th place, so they appeared together?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really excited about this. There must be a huge secret behind the appearance of two top-notch experts in the Human World.¡±


    All the experts in the Human Worlds stared at the Immortal Path Golden


    Ranking without blinking. They wanted to know what would happen next.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Little Fox was also very surprised, ¡°Ah, these two people appeared together. Guess what their relationship is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Dawei shook his head.


    Little Fox frowned and looked at Dawei with disdain. Then she looked at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s wait for the Immortal Path Golden Ranking to announce it.¡± Little Fox said gently.


    Her attitude was completely different from when she despised A¡¯wei earlier..

 Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Counting the Experts in the Human World (8)

    Chapter 95: Counting the Experts in the Human World (8)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A¡¯wei was already used to that.


    To Little Fox, whatever Li Qingshan said was right, and whatever he said was wrong.


    Li Qingshan looked at the sky and found that the Immortal Path Golden Ranking had been updated with new content.


    [Both 8th and 7th place are on the ranking because of the same thing.]


    [Their reason for being on the ranking is illegal immigration. And in the past thousand years, they have killed hundreds of thousands of pregnant women.] As soon as that news appeared, countless people in the Human World were angry.


    ¡°Killed hundreds of thousands of pregnant women in a thousand years?¡±


    ¡°What kind of devilish behavior is that?¡±


    ¡°B*stard! Pregnant women and children are one, which means that the two trash killed millions of mothers and children together?¡± ¡°Wait, they¡¯re also illegal immigrants. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Illegal immigrants? I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m shocked.¡±


    ¡°No wonder those two founding fathers kept a low profile. For what they did, they would be hunted down by the Righteous Path, the Demonic Path, or the Monster Clan.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, pregnant women and children belong to the vulnerable group. As top-notch experts, they actually killed them. Are they sick in the heart?¡± The world was filled with righteous indignation.


    Whether it was the Righteous Path, the Demonic Path, or the Monster Clan, seeing hundreds of thousands of pregnant women killed, their blood pressure immediately rose.


    Pregnant women and children were vulnerable groups, and children were the hope of the world¡¯s future. No organization would kill children and pregnant women.


    The people instantly despised what Bei Rong and Emperor Xia had done.


    As for doubts?


    Since it was announced by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking that their lives would be presented next, no one doubted it.


    They had no doubt about the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    In Bei Rong Empire.


    When Bei Rong saw the announcement on the Golden Ranking, his body went limp, and he sat down on the chair with a flustered expression.


    ¡°Emperor Xia, what should we do now?¡± Bei Rong contacted Emperor Xia in a panic.


    Since what they did was announced by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, it would be very disadvantageous for them subsequently.


    Meanwhile, Emperor Xia, who was standing on the nine-story building, had a gloomy expression. His mind was in a mess.


    ¡°Wait a moment. Let¡¯s see what happens next. If it really is impossible, we will leave. Although the Human World is very comfortable, we can¡¯t lose our lives in the Dimensional Battlefield,¡± Emperor Xia replied.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Bei Rong agreed immediately. But when he thought about it, his face twitched. He was very pained. He could not bear to part with his comfortable life.


    However, there was nothing they could do. The changes in the Immortal Path Golden Ranking led them to be caught.


    While they were talking, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was updated again.


    [The lives of the 8th and 7th place will be revealed soon.]


    At that moment, everyone was looking forward to it and waiting.


    ¡®l¡¯ney 1001Qd on angrily.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the world darkened.


    The clear blue sky with white clouds had suddenly turned into a world of endless darkness.


    However, everyone was already familiar with that. They stared at the sky, wanting to see the origins of those two uncountable sinners. The story of Bei Rong and Emperor Xia began to play out in the sky.


    The story began a thousand years ago.


    The Human World was not the only one. There were many Human Worlds below the Immortal Plane.


    However, there were other worlds outside the Immortal Plane.


    But because every world had a natural protective shield, that ensured that other worlds could not invade.


    That protective shield was called the World Barrier.


    Seeing the World Barrier, everyone understood why Bei Rong and Emperor Xia were illegal immigrants.


    Li Qingshan was shocked when he saw that scene. ¡°So they are not from the


    Human World. They had smuggled in from the outside world.¡±


    ¡°This World Barrier looks very thick. How did Bei Rong and Emperor Xia sneak in?¡± Li Qingshan was puzzled.


    His doubts were quickly answered.


    In the sky, everyone saw two animals that looked like green insects coming out of the World Barrier.


    Their cultivation levels were very low, far from reaching the Human World Immortal Plane.


    But they were gnawing at the World Barrier.


    Just like how insects gnawed on green leaves, those two larvae gnawed on the World Barrier.


    They gnawed a small hole with great difficulty, which allowed them to crawl in.


    The World Barrier would repair itself, so the small hole closed after they gnawed. They could only advance and not retreat.


    The two larvae worked hard and spent a hundred years gnawing through the World Barrier to reach the Human World.


    However, by then, their lives were reaching an end, and they did not have much time left.


    After coming to the Human World, they should have exhausted their efforts and died. However, a pregnant woman passed by, and the two larvae were attracted by the Innate Plane Energy of the pregnant woman and the baby. They exhausted their last bit of strength and drilled into the pregnant woman¡¯s body, devoured the baby, and absorbed all the energy of the pregnant woman.


    Their lives were extended.


    Then, they seemed to have discovered a way to survive and began to work together to trap pregnant women. They succeeded again and again, and they became stronger and stronger.


    In the end, the two larvae transformed into humans.


    Bei Rong and Emperor Xia.


    That process alone had killed tens of thousands of pregnant women.


    The spectators were so angry that they couldn¡¯t stop cursing. Especially when they saw the sacrifice of those pregnant women and babies in exchange for the transformation of two foreign insects, they were so angry that their bodies trembled.


    Some of the top experts shouted, ¡°Bei Rong, Emperor Xia, you guys deserve to die!¡±


    All the experts in the Righteous Path, the Demonic Path, and the Monster Clan were furious.


    All the voices converged into one sentence.


    Bei Rong and Emperor Xia should die!


    Li Qingshan looked at that scene with a cold expression. If Bei Rong and Emperor Xia had appeared in front of him right then, he would have definitely killed them on the spot..

 Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Counting the Experts in the Human World (9)

    Chapter 96: Counting the Experts in the Human World (9)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Unfortunately, they belonged to different Human Worlds.


    The scene in the sky continued to play.


    After Bei Rong and Emperor Xia transformed into humans, they separated. One went to the south, and the other went to the north.


    They each took over a large area of land and established a country.


    Then, they continued to secretly devour pregnant women.


    Of course, they did it in secret.


    However, after a thousand years, they had killed hundreds of thousands of pregnant women. That crime was too numerous to be recorded.


    Finally, when the scene in the sky stopped, Bei Rong and Emperor Xia intended to retreat.


    Back then, they could dig through the World Barrier and come to the Human World. Now, they could also dig through the World Barrier and return to their homeland.


    They didn¡¯t want to go to the Dimensional Battlefield.


    However, in the next second, a line of words appeared on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    [Bei Rong and Emperor Xia are not allowed to leave!]


    [The reward will be released soon.]


    [8th and 7th place will be rewarded with 1,000 points, two Immortal skills, and two semi-celestial artifacts together.]


    After the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was updated, Bei Rong and Emperor Xia felt their bodies stiffen.


    They were targeted by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking and had no chance to escape.


    They had to go to the Dimensional Battlefield.


    When they saw the words on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, the top experts in the Human World were instantly excited.


    For example, Li Qingshan said with a cold expression, ¡°When I step into the


    Dimensional Battlefield, it will be your doomsday.¡±


    Xia Wuji, ranked 9th, rubbed his fists and said fiercely, ¡°I haven¡¯t hit anyone with my fists for decades. You two little bugs that have harmed women and babies, I¡¯ll crush the two of you to death when I go to the Dimensional Battlefield.¡¯


    Xia Wuji, who had been cultivating for decades, felt he already had a calm temperament. But he was still angered by Bei Rong and Emperor Xia. He could not vent his anger without killing them.


    Just as everyone was filled with righteous indignation, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking changed again.


    [6th place among the Human World experts, Li Xunxian.]


    [The reason for him entering the ranking is he is a lad who sought immortality. He died twice and became an Immortal in the Human World three times.]


    Everyone who saw that scene was stunned on the spot.


    Even the people with righteous indignation towards Bei Rong and Emperor Xia were shocked by that news.


    A kid who sought immortality had died twice and became Immortal in the Human World three times.


    How was that possible?


    Countless people started discussing crazily.


    Even Li Qingshan, who was standing on the Repentance Cliff, was surprised and said, ¡°There are so many hidden experts in the Human World.¡±


    Just by looking at that paragraph, Li Qingshan knew that that expert, who was from the same family as him, had the same ideology as the Undying Holy Buddha. He wanted to become an Immortal in the Human World.


    However, Li Qingshan was more curious about him being able to resurrect after dying twice, which was a great ability.


    ¡°He¡¯s from your Li family.¡± Little Fox exclaimed.


    Li Qingshan raised his chin and said nothing.


    ¡°Sir, I used to think that I¡¯m quite amazing. I¡¯ve achieved Nirvana Plane at the age of less than a few decades. But today, after seeing the real experts in the Human Worlds, I feel I am still too ignorant.¡± A¡¯wei said emotionally.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have that realization. Never think that you¡¯re truly invincible. You must know that a master must always have the heart of an apprentice.¡± Li Qingshan said.


    A¡¯wei nodded seriously and took his words to heart.


    Li Qingshan continued to look at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking in the sky.


    He really wanted to know Li Xunxian¡¯s life.


    In another world, in a huge Immortal mountain, a young man looked at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking calmly. He did not say a word, neither happy nor sad.


    ¡°Have I been discovered?¡± Li Xunxian said softly after a long while.


    He did nothing and quietly waited for the Immortal Path Golden Ranking to continue updating.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the world turned dark.


    Everyone knew that that was the beginning of Li Xunxian¡¯s life being presented.


    Everyone was looking forward to it.


    They wanted to see the life of that genius who had died twice and became an Immortal in the Human World three times.


    In the Immortal mountain, Li Xunxian looked at the dark sky and fell into memories.


    ¡°Can you really recreate my life from my previous two lives?¡± Li Xunxian asked softly.


    He wasn¡¯t anxious or angry. Instead, he calmly accepted everything.


    Even though he didn¡¯t want to expose himself, he felt he hadn¡¯t truly become an Immortal in the Human World.


    He didn¡¯t want to enter the Dimensional Battlefield.


    However, since he had been discovered, he could only accept it calmly.


    To be honest, Li Xunxian really wanted to see the past.


    It wasn¡¯t that he missed the past, but that he missed the people of the past.


    Those former companions, relatives, friends, and lovers who had long disappeared from his life¡­


    As he continued to pursue immortality in the Human World, those relatives did not appear in his life again for a long time.


    He didn¡¯t even dream about them in the middle of the night.


    So right then, he stared at the sky, wanting to see the past.


    He wanted to remember the people and things he once cared about.


    He did not want to forget.


    Forgetting the past was equivalent to betrayal.


    For a person without a past, no matter how persistent he was in pursuing the Immortal Plane, it would be in vain.


    Ten seconds later, the sky became the stage.


    Using the sky as a screen, it played a past event no one knew about.


    Everyone was watching with different intentions.


    Some were watching it as a show, some were nervous, some were relaxed, and some were curious¡­


    After experiencing the extremely disgusting Bei Rong and Emperor Xia earlier, everyone was very tolerant of Li Xunxian.


    As long as he didn¡¯t do anything evil.


    In the picture, a young man herding cows appeared. He was herding cows in the wild to graze, but he accidentally fell into a deep valley and encountered a treasure trove.


    In that treasure trove, he saw many magnificent spells, powerful skills, and the word that accompanied him for his entire life..

 Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Counting the Experts in the Human World (10)

    Chapter 97: Counting the Experts in the Human World (10)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Immortal!


    The young man held the [Immortal] tightly and began to rise with other skills as his foundation.


    In that process, the talent and wisdom that the young man displayed far exceeded the understanding of the world.


    The young man was a peerless genius.


    He rose rapidly and comprehended the world. During that period, he met many people and many things.


    Li Xunxian watched that story in a daze. That was what he looked like in his first life.


    The people who appeared in the scenes were all people he had once cared about.


    Li Xunxian tried his best to remember the faces of those people and engraved them in the depths of his memory.


    Later, he abandoned that life and chose a new life, starting a new story.


    At that point, many people felt strange. Wasn¡¯t that just the story of the rise of a genius?


    After obtaining an opportunity, he rose incredibly with his outstanding talent.


    Wasn¡¯t that different from what the Immortal Path Golden Ranking said?


    However, the next scene led the world to see something different.


    The young man encountered a great demon, a Goshawk that was at the Human World Immortal Plane. The two of them fought, and after exhausting themselves, they fell off the cliff. They were heavily injured and on the verge of death.


    The young man was lucky enough to survive, while the Goshawk died from serious injuries.


    However, the young man did not have much time left. His body was like a dried-up lamp.


    During the crisis, the young man remembered a Divine Soul Technique that he had learned. In an uninhabited valley, he designed the body of his first life and fused it with the Goshawk¡¯s corpse.


    Then, he rose again as a monster.


    The young man became a monster and was always alone. He cultivated silently and comprehended the path of cultivation different from others. His power became stronger and stronger.


    Because he had a Goshawk¡¯s body, he wasn¡¯t accepted by the Human Race. So, he occasionally saved the Monster Clan and was praised by the Monster Clan. The Monster Clan also regarded him as the core as he grew stronger. But the Human Race experts felt that he was a disaster.


    There was once when nine Human World Immortal experts surrounded him by the sea and wanted to imprison him so that the Monster Clan could not grow stronger.


    Li Xunxian negotiated with them, but he could not change the outcome.


    A great battle began.


    Li Xunxian fought a bloody battle. He fought against nine Human Race experts alone and killed eight of them as a monster. In the end, he was covered in internal injuries and was on the verge of dying. He dragged himself to kill the last one.


    In the end, he fell into the sea and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    His body as a monster was also devoured by the fish at the bottom of the sea. Fortunately, a wisp of his soul managed to escape and possessed a dying young man.


    Then, in that life, he only used less than 50 years to step into the Human World Immortal Plane again.


    After learning from the experiences of the previous two lifetimes, Li Xunxian chose to keep a low profile this time. He lived in seclusion in the mountains and silently comprehended the power of Immortals.


    He fused the power of his three lifetimes into one and created a new high. Only then was he able to be on the ranking, and he was ranked sixth.


    When the last scene dimmed, the world let out a sigh of relief and marveled at Li Xunxian¡¯s encounter.


    Two deaths, three lifetimes of becoming an Immortal in the Human World,


    and finally, combining all three to give him invincible power.


    The path he walked was clearly seen by the world. He was upright and, just like Xia Wuji, admirable.


    Li Qingshan also finished watching the life story of Li Xunxian, who was from the same family as him. He sighed with emotion, ¡°There are still many experts.


    There is never a shortage of geniuses.¡±


    Little Fox and A¡¯wei nodded, agreeing that Li Xunxian was a genius.


    Ever since the Immortal Path Golden Ranking descended, those two no longer said they were geniuses.


    They were really beaten badly by the people above.


    Regardless of whether they were on the Righteous or Demonic Path, the people on the ranking were indeed invincible in terms of talent.


    [Human World expert Li Xunxian died twice and became an Immortal in the Human World three times. He is ranked sixth on the ranking and is rewarded with 1,500 points, three Immortal skills, and three semi-celestial artifacts.] The contents of the Immortal Path Golden Ranking were updated again.


    The generous rewards made many people drool with envy.


    For example, Zhao Minghuang, who was ranked 10th on the ranking.


    He was crazy with jealousy.


    After Li Xunxian¡¯s scene ended, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted as they looked in anticipation at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    Next, it was the 5th to 1st place.


    The first five peerless geniuses, Zhao Minghuang, Xia Wuji, Bei Rong, Emperor Xia, and Li Xunxian, had been introduced.


    The world had witnessed their strength and intelligence.


    They had also seen how evil and sick they were.


    So, they looked forward to the 5th to 1st place even more.


    After all, Li Xunxian, who had become an Immortal in three lifetimes, could only be ranked 6th.


    Bei Rong and Emperor Xia, who had committed evil deeds, could only be ranked 7th and 8th.


    Xia Wuji, who possessed the Ancient Fighter Bloodline, and Zhao Minghuang, who had lost himself and became a bloodthirsty person, could only be ranked 9th and 10th.


    How powerful were the first five?


    Everyone was looking forward to it.


    Even Zhao Minghuang, Xia Wuji, Bei Rong, Emperor Xia, and Li Xunxian were looking forward to it.


    They also wanted to know what abilities the people ranked above them had.


    The Immortal Path Golden Ranking did not delay for too long.


    After a short break, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking announced new content.


    [5th place among the experts in the Human World, the Taoist of Myriad Treasures!]


    When Li Qingshan saw that, he raised his eyebrows. Could the 5th place be a Taoist priest?


    He was not the only one who had that thought. When the world saw the name of the Taoist of Myriad Treasures, their first thought was the same as Li Qingshan¡¯s. They all thought that he was a Taoist.


    However, the contents of the Golden Ranking were beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    [The Taoist of Myriad Treasures is on the ranking because it is an incomplete magic treasure that gave birth to its own spiritual consciousness and became a new life form. It took root in the Human World and is considered an expert in the Human World.]


    That reason made everyone¡¯s jaws drop.


    Everyone had guessed that the Taoist of Myriad Treasures was an expert in the Daoist Sects. They did not expect that the Immortal Path Golden Ranking would give such an update in the blink of an eye.


    The Taoist of Myriad Treasures was actually an incomplete magic treasure.


    That was unbelievable..

 Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Counting the Experts of the Human World (11)

    Chapter 98: Counting the Experts of the Human World (11)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan also looked at the sky in surprise.


    The reason given by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. The Human World expert ranked 5th was actually a magic treasure. It was too unbelievable.


    Many people were looking on expectantly.


    They wanted to know how a magic treasure could possess its own spiritual consciousness.


    Everyone was waiting for the Immortal Path Golden Ranking to reveal the life of the Taoist of Myriad Treasures.


    In one of the Human Worlds.


    In a peach forest, the peach blossoms were in full bloom, and the breeze was gentle. A youth sat under a peach blossom tree.


    The Taoist of Myriad Treasures.


    He was looking at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking in the sky.


    It was just that the Taoist of Myriad Treasures did not expect himself to be on the ranking, and he was even in 5th place.


    ¡°I thought this Li Xunxian was already amazing enough. I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually be on the ranking.¡± The Taoist of Myriad Treasures laughed. Although he was unwilling to expose his life on the ranking, he could do nothing.


    After all, he could not stop the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    He could only accept it.


    Fortunately, his life was not as unbearable as the previous two.


    Ten seconds later, the world suddenly turned black.


    The sky acted as the screen, revealing a scene from the past.


    The beginning of the scene was a shocking battle. The battle scene was not in the Human World but outside the Human World, in the dimension.


    The aftershock of the battle was vast. Even a wisp of power seemed to be able to split a person in half. Everyone was dumbfounded and could not believe it.


    ¡°What is this? Fighting outside the Human World in the dimension. This is an Immortal, right?¡±


    ¡°He is indeed an Immortal. He is definitely a terrifying Immortal.¡±


    ¡°Could the Taoist of Myriad Treasures be a true Immortal?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be an Immortal. If it were an Immortal, the Taoist of Myriad Treasures definitely wouldn¡¯t be only ranked 5th.¡±


    The people discussed animatedly.


    Within the ten-kilometer radius of the peach blossom, the Taoist of Myriad Treasures stared blankly.


    ¡°This is Master¡¯s last battle.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Path Golden Ranking even showed this battle.¡± ¡°So the mysterious figure in the battle is Master.¡±


    The Taoist of Myriad Treasures said with a trembling voice.


    The aftermath of the battle was extremely vast. All kinds of Immortal light burst out, preventing others from seeing that scene.


    No one could see what the person in the scene looked like.


    However, they could see more than a dozen people ganging up on that one person.


    That mysterious figure was extremely powerful. There was a 33-story pagoda above his head that was impervious to all tribulations and blocked all Immortal skills.


    The scene of the battle flashed past quickly. After ten seconds, the scene froze at that moment.


    When the mysterious figure killed more than a dozen experts, he also exhausted his own origin energy and was powerless to turn the situation around.


    Before he died, he threw the 33-story pagoda toward the Human World.


    The pagoda was also heavily damaged. It used up the last of its energy to


    smash through the World Barrier and landed on a nameless mountain.


    The scene froze on the pagoda.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was on that 33-story pagoda.


    In that battle in the dimension outside the Human World, that pagoda played a huge role. Everyone knew that it was a very powerful celestial artifact.


    At that moment, everyone gradually understood that the Taoist of Myriad Treasures was probably referring to that pagoda.


    Therefore, they all watched intently.


    The Immortal Path Golden Ranking then showed how the 33-story pagoda began its transformation.


    The pagoda fell into the mountains. No one cared about it, and it didn¡¯t have a Master controlling it.


    Time passed slowly.


    The 33-story pagoda was covered by time, covered by soil, and entangled by vines.


    It stayed in that nameless mountain, and no one knew about it.


    It silently absorbed the essence of Heaven and Earth and the Spiritual Qi of the sun and moon, beginning its transformation.


    It might have been ten thousand years, or perhaps fifty thousand years, the pagoda then moved on its own without the control of its Master.


    Under the moonlight, it began to transform. The bright moonlight sprinkled down and shone on the pagoda. Gradually, the pagoda gave birth to its own sentience and became a youth.


    That scene stunned everyone.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°The magic treasure transformed by itself?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even if you¡¯re talking about the transformation of monsters, that¡¯s also because they¡¯re living beings. It¡¯s the same for trees.


    However, treasures are different. They¡¯re ice-cold magic treasures.¡±


    ¡°Celestial artifacts are all refined by Grand Cultivators themselves. They possess great power, but they have no life.¡±


    ¡°Even if the treasure has some reaction, it¡¯s only a mysterious feeling born from the long years of contact with its Master.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time in history that a magic treasure has transformed, right?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The transformation of magic treasure had never happened in the past countless years.


    After all, from the beginning of cultivation to the Immortal Plane, one could create magic treasures. It was a matter of difference in power.


    However, those magic treasures created by cultivators did not possess life.


    But¡­the scene in front of them broke everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Some cultivators with magic treasures lowered their heads to look at their magic treasures and fell into deep thought.


    Would their magic treasures become a new life form?


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan was also surprised.


    However, after the surprise, he was relieved.


    In the vast cultivation world, there were already Immortals. It was not impossible for magic treasures to transform.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know how to refine magic treasures.¡± Li Qingshan sighed in his heart.


    His cultivation time was still too short. Although his terrifying power was invincible in the world, there were still many aspects that he had not dabbled in.


    He continued to look at the sky. The scene was still playing.


    The 33-story pagoda transformed into a human and was immediately at the Human World Immortal Plane, but no one knew about it.


    He named himself the Taoist of Myriad Treasures and began to travel the Human World. He went to some places, met some people, and learned some things..

 Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Counting the Experts in the Human World (12)

    Chapter 99: Counting the Experts in the Human World (12)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He was like an ignorant child, silently absorbing energy and nutrients to grow.


    He was very vigilant.


    When he understood the way of the Human World and people¡¯s way of thinking, he made a move to erase some of the things about him.


    There was no more information about him in the world.


    The Taoist of Myriad Treasures hid himself very well. He was not discovered even when the Immortal Path Golden Ranking had descended a few times. In the following years, he lived in seclusion in the peach forest, constantly comprehending Path and trying to become an Immortal in the Human World.


    The scene stopped abruptly.


    The Taoist of Myriad Treasures¡¯ life had been peaceful, even plain.


    He didn¡¯t have Zhao Minghuang¡¯s life of bloodshed.


    He wasn¡¯t as cruel as Bei Rong and Emperor Xia, who killed pregnant women.


    He wasn¡¯t as talented as Xia Wuji and Li Xunxian.


    In his entire life, the Taoist of Myriad Treasures did not even have the chance to fight once.


    However, that did not stop the world from marveling at and respecting him.


    After watching the Taoist of Myriad Treasures¡¯ life, many people sighed with emotion.


    ¡°My magic treasure has accompanied me for 3,000 years, saving me from danger many times. If possible, I want it to have its own life.¡± A Human World Immortal said softly.


    ¡°Me too. This magic treasure has been with me since the beginning of my cultivation. It has already become my family.¡±


    ¡°The Taoist of Myriad Treasures is only ranked 5th when he¡¯s so stunning.


    What kind of monsters are the first four?¡±


    ¡°The appearances of Li Xunxian and the Taoist of Myriad Treasures have made this list too stunning.¡±


    People began to discuss and express their views in excitement.


    Many people felt deeply ashamed. They were all living beings in the Human World, but others could live such an exciting life, while they could only live a dull life.


    [Human World expert, Taoist of Myriad Treasures, is a magic treasure that comprehended the Path and is ranked 5th. He is rewarded with 2,000 points, four Immortal skills, and four semi-celestial artifacts!]


    The Immortal Path Golden Ranking updated again and rewarded the Taoist of Myriad Treasures.


    Everyone looked on enviously.


    2,000 points, four Immortal skills, and four semi-celestial artifacts.


    The rewards were getting more and more generous.


    From 10th place to 5th place, the rewards kept stacking. Everyone was guessing excitedly how rich the rewards for the top three were.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Little Nine had arrived.


    ¡°Brother, the people on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking are too strong, but I think you will definitely be on the ranking.¡± Little Nine said lovingly and confidently.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    He had confidence in himself, but whether he could make it on the ranking was not something he could decide.


    Looking at the current top six, Li Qingshan did not find anyone who could threaten him, not even Xia Wuji, who had the Ancient Fighter Bloodline, Li Xunxian, who had become an Immortal in three lifetimes, or the Taoist of Myriad Treasures, who had comprehended the Path.


    Li Qingshan looked on calmly.


    ¡°No matter what, in my heart, Brother is invincible.¡± Little Nine said innocently. Only in front of Li Qingshan would the Sect Leader of Yuhua Sect display the attitude of a little girl.


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Little Fox agreed with Little Nine and hit it off with her.


    Li Qingshan smiled when he looked at the two of them, ¡°Let¡¯s continue watching. There are still four more ahead. I feel that these four must be very powerful.¡±


    Little Nine and Little Fox looked at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking together.


    The words on the Golden Ranking changed again.


    Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, the 4th place on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was revealed.


    [4th place among the Human World experts, Buddhist Demonic Monk.]


    [Reason for being on the ranking: He is a Buddha who became a Demon. The incomplete Buddhist scriptures led him to become a Demon, but he wanted to walk the Path of Buddhism in the Demonic Sects. For 3,000 years, he had been searching for it, but he was at the Gate of Immortality nine times yet did not enter!]


    The moment that ranking was released, all the Buddhist monks in the Human World were extremely excited.


    There was a monk in the top ten of the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    However, after the reason for entering the ranking appeared, the Buddhist Sects fell silent.


    A Buddha that became a Demon.


    What was the meaning of that?


    Li Qingshan also looked at the sky curiously. A Buddhist expert had appeared in the top ten of the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    However, it seemed that the Buddhist expert had undergone a different change.


    Moreover, the most shocking thing was the introduction by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking. It said he was at the Gate of Immortality nine times but did not enter.


    That was a little scary.


    Boom!


    As the people discussed, the sky suddenly darkened, and then the life of the Buddhist Demonic Monk began to play.


    Everyone stared at it closely.


    To be able to watch the life of a top-notch expert was definitely a rare opportunity.


    In one of the Human Worlds.


    There was a temple in the middle of a field. It was not very famous, and only people from nearby villages believed in it and often came to pray.


    There was an old monk in the temple. He was very old and worshiped a clay Bodhisattva. It did not have a golden body and looked very rough. If one looked closely, it looked somewhat similar to the old monk.


    That old man was the Buddhist Demonic Monk.


    He had been in seclusion and did not care about the arrival of the Immortal Path Golden Ranking. He had his own way of hiding his aura so that the Immortal Path Golden Ranking could not discover him.


    Previously, he had dodged the Immortal Path Golden Ranking many times.


    So, this time, he used the same method.


    ¡°Why is the world calling my name?¡± The Buddhist Demonic Monk woke up from his seclusion and looked up in surprise.


    The Immortal Path Golden Ranking was hanging high in the Human World.


    The Buddhist Demonic Monk saw his name at a glance.


    He did not expect himself to actually be on the ranking.


    ¡°The Immortal Path Golden Ranking has been reformed. The methods of concealing aura in the past are useless now. Interesting.¡± The Buddhist


    Demonic Monk chuckled and stood up. He bent his back and squinted his eyes. He wore a patched monk robe and looked at the sky.


    ¡°Will the Immortal Path Golden Ranking really know what I¡¯ve done all these years?¡± The Buddhist Demonic Monk watched with great interest..

 Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Counting the Experts in the Human World(13)

    Chapter 100: Counting the Experts in the Human World(13)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Counting the Experts in the Human World (13)


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived for too long and have forgotten many things. I can¡¯t remember what I cared about all those years. I can use the ranking to look at my past this time.¡± The Buddhist Demonic Monk sighed.


    After living for so many years, the only thing that supported him was to complete the Buddhist scriptures he cultivated.


    Using the sky as the screen, the past was presented.


    A barbaric era appeared in the sky, which made everyone marvel.


    The era in which the Buddhist Demonic Monk lived seemed to be the furthest away from them.


    At that time, the Human World was still in the tribal era. The various sects had not yet been born. The 100,000 tribes fought against each other in the world, and the barbaric aura assaulted them.


    The world had never seen that era before, so the people were immediately attracted.


    However, the story¡¯s protagonist was not in the tribe at the beginning. An old monk and a young monk picked up some incomplete Buddhist scriptures and built a temple in a remote area. They began to rely on each other.


    At that time, no Buddhism or Buddhist culture existed in the Human World. It was a wild area. In the entire world, there were only the two monks.


    The little monk was a genius.


    Before he was five years old, he was already familiar with the Buddhist scriptures. He had comprehended the cultivation method from them.


    But he often asked the old monk, ¡°Why are the Buddhist scriptures incomplete?¡±


    The old monk could not answer him.


    The young monk persisted for 50 years. 50 years later, the old monk fell ill. Before he died, he told the young monk, ¡°The Buddhist scriptures are incomplete. You have to make up for it yourself.¡±


    After saying that, the old monk passed away.


    At that moment, the Buddhist Demonic Monk was already a handsome young man. After burying the old monk, he wanted to see the outside world. Then, in three years, he broke through to the Human World Immortal Plane.


    He was high-spirited.


    Peerless magnificence.


    He wore a crescent-white monk robe. Under the moonlight, he looked like


    Buddha.


    Or rather, in the Human World where he was.


    He was Buddha.


    When the people saw that scene, they started to discuss it. They really felt admiration, envy, and jealousy from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°Damn it, why are these people so abnormal?¡±


    ¡°It took me 3,000 years to become a Human World Immortal, but I was lucky enough to make a breakthrough. He had no one to guide him, and he figured out the cultivation method from a pile of messy Buddhist scriptures. He spent 50 years in a daze, then seriously cultivated for three years and became a Human World Immortal. It¡¯s too much!¡±


    ¡°How will the story develop after he became a Human World Immortal at such a young age?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the rest.¡±


    In the temple in the countryside, the old monk¡¯s face was full of wrinkles. His beard was white, and many of his teeth had fallen out. He looked at the bright and handsome monk in the sky. His eyes were filled with nostalgia, ¡°He¡¯s so young.¡±


    He remembered.


    That year, he was still very innocent and weak.


    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t have a complete understanding of the Buddhist scriptures and had no clue at all.


    In the sky, the scene was still changing.


    The handsome monk traveled around the Human World and asked many people, from Human World Immortals to farmers. He talked to them seriously and gained countless benefits but did not get a specific answer. In the end, the handsome monk found a place to enter seclusion.


    That seclusion lasted 3,000 years.


    3,000 years later, the handsome monk came out of seclusion and saw a brand new world.


    Tribes had already disappeared, and cities had begun to be established. The various factions had merged and become a new race. There was the embryonic form of a country, and there was also the shadow of a sect. The Righteous Path and the Demonic Sect were born at that time.


    The world watched with mixed emotions.


    ¡°Mortals live for a hundred years, but that monk has been in seclusion for 3,000 years. Isn¡¯t that too long?¡±


    ¡°This is what it means to see the world change after opening your eyes, and the tribal era has passed. Amazing.¡±


    ¡°Did you guys realize that there was no Immortal Path Golden Ranking in the era the monk was in?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he has been in seclusion for 3,000 years, and the Immortal Path Golden Ranking did not appear once.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Path Golden Ranking only appeared later. Moreover, the initial


    Immortal Path Golden Ranking is different from the current Immortal Path


    Golden Ranking. There¡¯s no need to be surprised.¡±


    ¡°That monk will join the Demonic Sect next, right?¡±


    The people deduced that based on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking. He was first a Buddha, then a Demon.


    That was the truth.


    After 3,000 years of seclusion, the handsome monk found no answers.


    After coming out of seclusion, the handsome monk could not see anyone from the past. He felt sad and annoyed with the Buddhist scriptures. He felt that the Buddhist scriptures were incomplete, and he could not make up for it, no matter how hard he tried.


    Therefore, on a rainy night, the monk lit a fire and burned all the Buddhist scriptures. Then, he turned around and walked out of the Buddhist temple. He entered the prosperous Human World and the Demonic Sect and became a Demon.


    However, the monk had yet to learn the decisiveness and ruthlessness of the Demonic Sect.


    He became a librarian in the Demonic Sect¡¯s library and read books every day.


    Righteous Path, Demonic Path, Monster Clan¡­


    The monk read all kinds of books. The more he read, the more confused he became. The more he read, the more he couldn¡¯t find his goal.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t find what I want after reading so many books, I might as well die.¡± The monk scolded himself.


    Then, they saw the monk dig a hole and bury himself.


    That scene stunned everyone.


    That included the people on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    And Li Qingshan on the Repentance Cliff.


    Little Fox hesitated and said, ¡°He¡¯s¡­too willful.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue watching.¡± Li Qingshan said after recovering from his shock.


    Under the speechless expressions of the world, the monk buried himself for


    5,000 years.


    Yes, the monk lay there as dead for 5,000 years.


    He didn¡¯t move at all.


    In fact, he already knew that he wouldn¡¯t die, but the monk felt as if he was attaining something, but at the same time, he felt as if he had attained nothing..

 Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Counting the Experts in the Human World (14)

    Chapter 101: Counting the Experts in the Human World (14)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He was confused.


    He did not want to go out.


    The outside world couldn¡¯t give him any answers but was noisy instead. It was better to stay there alone to think quietly without anyone disturbing him. Until one day, the world shook, and there was a fierce battle outside.


    The monk was shaken out.


    He climbed out and saw a Path of Immortality, which was exposed to the world. There was a battle between Human World Immortals on that Path of


    Immortality.


    That scene once again shocked everyone in the world.


    ¡°Path of Immortality. That¡¯s the ancient Path of immortality.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Before the Immortal Path Golden Ranking and the Dimensional Battlefield appeared, the experts of the Human World entered the Immortal Plane through the Path of Immortality.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been long since I¡¯ve seen the Path of Immortality. I really miss it.¡± On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan stood up when he saw that scene.


    ¡°Breaking through the Path of Immortality to become an Immortal is how the Human World originally worked. It¡¯s just that the people in the Immortal Plane started cultivating Venomous Bugs with the future generations.¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself.


    Everyone stared at the scene in the sky without blinking, afraid they would miss something.


    Experts from all walks of life fought fiercely on the Path of Immortality.


    From time to time, some Human World Immortals were killed and fell.


    Everyone noticed that the monk, who had been lost for thousands of years, suddenly had an epiphany when he saw the Human World Immortals fall after being killed.


    ¡°The so-called Immortals will also fall. They are not eternal. Therefore, death is the next step in my completion of the Buddhist scriptures.¡± The monk was very excited.


    Then, he stared at all the Human World Immortals on that path.


    That was the first time the monk had made a move in thousands of years.


    It was earth-shattering.


    Only then did the people remember that the monk had become a Human World Immortal thousands of years ago.


    It was just that he had never made a move, so the world did not know how powerful he was.


    That time, the world saw it.


    The monk easily accomplished a magnificent feat when he stepped onto the Path of Immortality.


    He fought through the Path of Immortality single-handedly.


    All the Human World Immortal experts on that path were defeated by him.


    The monk walked to the entrance of the Immortal Plane.


    However, in the next second, when everyone thought he was about to enter the Immortal Plane, the Gate of Immortality was tightly shut.


    The Immortal Plane rejected the monk.


    The monk was not angry. He just looked at the end of the Path of Immortality and returned to the Human World.


    What followed was an extremely shocking scene.


    In the following years, the Path of Immortality appeared eight times in a row.


    In those eight times, the monk made it to the end of the Path of Immortality and faced the Gate of Immortality.


    In fact, when he made it to the Immortal Plane at the end of the Path of


    Immortality for the second time, the door had already been opened for him.


    But the monk refused.


    And for the next few times, the monk wanted to verify a principle.


    Were his Buddhist scriptures completed correctly?


    Every once in a while, the Path of Immortality would descend, and the monk would go there to display his comprehension and completion of the Buddhist scriptures to his heart¡¯s content.


    With the help of the Path of Immortality, he found the flaws in the Buddhist scriptures and amended them.


    That was why the Immortal Path Golden Ranking said he had reached the Gate of Immortality nine times but did not enter.


    The last scene was fixed in a small temple. The handsome young monk had turned into a sleepy old monk. He wrote scriptures every day as if he was preparing for retirement.


    The scene stopped abruptly.


    The scene of the 4th top-notch expert, the Buddhist Demonic Monk, ended completely.


    After the people saw it, they could not calm down for a long time.


    The life of the monk was too grand.


    He was born in the tribal era and rose in the city-state era. In the last nine expeditions on the Path of Immortality, he fought to the end each time, but he did not take a step into the Immortal Plane. He continued to accumulate in the Human World and complete his Buddhist scriptures.


    After a long time, someone finally digested everything.


    ¡°Such a terrifying Buddhist Demonic Monk is only ranked 4th. What kind of monsters are the top three?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can¡¯t sleep now. I¡¯m getting more and more energetic. I just want to see the top three.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Although I¡¯m trash, it doesn¡¯t stop me from cheering for these geniuses.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I wonder if there are any experts from our Human World on the ranking?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. There are only three spots left. Do you think there¡¯s anyone in our world who can win the Buddhist Demonic Monk?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The people discussed animatedly.


    They were in high spirits.


    Everyone was discussing.


    No one did anything else. Everyone just stared at the sky, admiring the peerless grace of the top ten experts in the Human World.


    In the small temple, the monk straightened his back and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t go enter the Immortal Plane previously because the Buddhist scriptures weren¡¯t completed. Now that I¡¯m almost done, let¡¯s go to the Dimensional


    Battlefield to take a look. Perhaps I can walk the Path of Immortality again.¡±


    [The expert in the Human World, the Buddhist Demonic Monk, has reached the Gate of Immortality nine times yet did not enter and is ranked 4th. He is rewarded with 3,000 points, five Immortal skills, and five semi-celestial artifacts.]


    The Immortal Path Golden Ranking had updated its rewards.


    The points increased by 1,000, while the rest only increased by one item.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan finished the tea in his cup in one gulp. He said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s going to be the top three soon. Let¡¯s see how powerful the top three are.¡±


    Little Nine and Little Fox also watched with great interest.


    A¡¯wei and Five Ghosts stared at the sky, afraid they might miss something.


    Everyone was looking forward to the top three.


    The Immortal Path Golden Ranking did not delay any longer. Three minutes later, it updated.


    [3rd place among the Human World experts, the Heavenly Emperor!] [Reason for being on the ranking: Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Flower Burial!] There were only those two lines of text that led the world to speculate. ¡°He¡¯s definitely an expert since he dares to call himself the Heavenly Emperor.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s with the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Flower Burial on the ranking?¡±


    ¡°Continue watching, and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°Which Human World is the Heavenly Emperor from?¡±


    In one of the Human Worlds.


    The temperature was extremely cold.


    In that bitterly cold land, the temperature was below 100 degrees Celsius all year round. Everything was frozen, and there was not a single animal. Few people set foot there..

 Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Counting the Experts in the Human World (15)

    Chapter 102: Counting the Experts in the Human World (15)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was no life, only nature.


    The people in the world had no desire to explore that place. After all, a Human World Immortal had once gone there and left behind one sentence.


    There was no trace of humans within the thousands of miles where the northern wind blew, and the ice and snow thousands of miles thick were cold.


    That place was that cold.


    However, no one knew that a woman was living in that extremely cold place.


    She was the Heavenly Emperor.


    The Heavenly Emperor had been looking at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking. She watched from 10th to 3rd place with great interest, unwilling to give up.


    After all, that was much more exciting than her bitter days in the Icy Plains.


    She was furious at Zhao Minghuang¡¯s evilness.


    She wanted to kill Bei Rong and Emperor Xia for their cruelty.


    She clapped for Xia Wuji and Li Xunxian¡¯s splendidness.


    She couldn¡¯t stop praising the Buddhist Demonic Monk for his power.


    Therefore, when the 3rd place appeared, she was also prepared to watch the show.


    However, following the introduction of the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, she fell silent.


    The 3rd place was actually herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the ranking.¡± The Heavenly Emperor was a little happy.


    ¡°But I¡¯m only ranked 3rd.¡± The Heavenly Emperor was not very happy.


    But overall, she was still quite happy. Perhaps it was because she had been alone for too long.


    The Heavenly Emperor looked at the sky, silently anticipating the scene of her appearance.


    Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, the world darkened.


    Ten seconds later, the life of the Heavenly Emperor began to play.


    The beginning of the story was another shocking battle.


    Experts descended to that Human World. Looking at the living beings in that world, they said happily, ¡°This is a new world. After capturing the living beings in it, we can sell them for a lot of Immortal Crystals.¡±


    ¡°We can sell this world together. It¡¯s a new world that hasn¡¯t been under the jurisdiction of the Immortal Plane. It¡¯s not eye-catching at all. We can sell it for a sum of money.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get started. It¡¯s a pleasant surprise to find a new Human World.¡±


    A group of top-notch experts, high and mighty, pointed at the Human World and gossiped about wanting to sell that world.


    That naturally aroused the resistance of many people.


    A world-shaking catastrophe completely unfolded.


    All kinds of experts appeared, and people from all walks of life rushed to fight against those foreign experts.


    The battle was very exciting, causing everyone to watch nervously, not daring to blink.


    No one had expected the invasion of experts who had surpassed the Human World Immortal Plane to want to sell off a new world.


    Experts who surpassed the Human World Immortal Plane should be considered Immortals.


    To date, the commoners still had a fervent worship of Immortals. In their understanding, Immortals were very powerful, very righteous, and high above, traveling to the Northern Sea in the day and Cangwu in the evening.


    However, the scene playing in the sky at that moment revealed the true nature of the Immortals.


    It turned out that Immortals outside the Human World were not as good as everyone thought.


    It turned out that the experts outside the world would only treat the Human World as a commodity.


    In that new Human World, its people fought back. Everyone was united, and all the experts surrounded those Immortals.


    An intense battle had begun.


    Those experts, who were like bandits, did not expect the resistance of that new Human World to be so intense.


    There were heavy casualties.


    Blood flowed like a river.


    The Human World was in a mess.


    That new Human World was no match for those bandit experts.


    The Human World was in danger.


    All the people watching the scene held their hearts in their mouths as they waited for the Heavenly Emperor to appear.


    In the next second, a beautiful figure appeared between Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Transfer all your Power Primordial Spirit to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll invite them to their deaths.¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor said coldly.


    When the Heavenly Emperor appeared and said those words, it really stunned the entire ground.


    The world was amazed that the Heavenly Emperor was actually a woman.


    At that moment, the Heavenly Emperor stood in the sky above the Human World. She was slender, had jade-like bones and smooth skin, and was as white as jade. Just by standing there, she could defeat all the mediocre women in the world.


    At that moment, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes were beaming with a brilliant light, reflecting the galaxy and emitting a ray of brilliant light.


    That was battle intent.


    The Heavenly Emperor appeared out of nowhere. She wanted to absorb the power of all living beings to fight against the foreign experts.


    That Human World¡¯s experts also knew that they had to fight to their deaths.


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t hesitate to send all their Power Primordial Spirit to the Heavenly Emperor.


    After absorbing the power of all living beings, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression was indifferent. Her cold and aloof azure hair was as smooth as silk, and she was dazzlingly beautiful.


    Her power surpassed that of a Human World Immortal.


    At that moment, no matter friends or foes, everyone had to admit that the


    Heavenly Emperor¡¯s aura was extraordinary. She was ethereal and detached, like an Immortal. Her white robes fluttered in the wind, carrying a cold and arrogant nobility.


    Then, the Heavenly Emperor made her move.


    Carrying the power of all living beings, the Heavenly Emperor instantly charged into the center of the enemies.


    She was fighting against many people alone. She killed people without saying a single word.


    No. She was killing Immortals.


    The woman¡¯s black hair danced wildly among dozens of Immortals. She was completely berserk.


    That scene stunned everyone.


    In the end, the Heavenly Emperor killed the invading experts, causing countless people to cheer.


    However, in the next second, someone noticed that the Heavenly Emperor was standing there motionless.


    There was a gash at her glabella, and blood flowed out.


    Beside her, a few white flowers were scattered. As the breeze blew, the flowers stuck to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s glabella, blocking the fatal wound.


    Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Flower Burial.


    The people of the world witnessed the Heavenly Emperor absorbing the power of all living beings and killing more than ten Immortals at the cost of herself.


    And ultimately, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Flower Burial.


    The people in the Human World cried loudly as they watched the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body slowly descend from the sky. Someone gathered a trace of power and caught the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s falling body. Looking at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s beautiful face, they cried loudly.


    That battle was extremely tragic.


    Although they had eliminated the invading enemies, the Human World had also suffered heavy losses.


    The people watching that scene fell silent. Then, they began to talk in low voices.


    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor would get better, right?¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    ¡°She should be fine. The Heavenly Emperor is so strong.¡±


    ¡°She is truly an extraordinary woman, worthy of the title of Heavenly


    Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I have someone I love.¡±


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan also nodded when he saw that scene.


    The Heavenly Emperor was indeed worthy.


    The scene in the sky was still changing.


    Someone hugged the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body and shouted in surprise, ¡°The


    Heavenly Emperor is still alive. She didn¡¯t die. She¡¯s just tired.¡±


    ¡°Send the Heavenly Emperor to the Extreme North. The Icy Plains can freeze her injuries and heal her slowly.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor still has a chance of survival. As long as we leave her there, the Heavenly Emperor will come back to life in the future.¡±


    At that time, the experts in the Human World came up with ideas.


    In the end, people sent the Heavenly Emperor to the Icy Plains in the Extreme North.


    The Heavenly Emperor was placed in the bitterly cold land of the Extreme North.


    She silently recuperated, rested, and watched the sunrise and sunset for the next few thousand years. The polar day and night alternated, and all kinds of beautiful scenery greeted the eyes of the world. The Heavenly Emperor was slowly recovering.


    The scene stopped abruptly.


    ¡°Is the scenery in the bitter and cold land of the Extreme North so beautiful?¡±


    ¡°This is as beautiful as a painting. It makes me want to purify my eyes at that extremely cold place.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed beautiful. This is the power of nature.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the Heavenly Emperor was saved by the bitter cold of the Extreme North.¡±


    ¡°What kind of reward will the Immortal Path Golden Ranking give the Heavenly Emperor?¡±


    Everyone was speculating.


    [The Human World expert, Heavenly Emperor, was willing to contribute. And with the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Flower Burial, she is ranked 3rd. She is rewarded with 4,000 points, six Immortal skills, and one celestial artifact.]


    Soon, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking updated its contents.


    The moment that reward was revealed, everyone was so envious that they drooled.


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious that the reward this time is a celestial artifact.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious too. Six Immortal skills and one celestial artifact.


    ¡°I only hate myself for being so mediocre.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Zhao Minghuang, who¡¯s in 10th place, will tremble in anger when he sees this?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I think so. He¡¯s such an evil and narrow-minded person. He¡¯ll definitely tremble in anger, but he won¡¯t be able to do anything to the Heavenly Emperor.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhao Minghuang and the Heavenly Emperor are ranked so far apart. How can he be a match for the Heavenly Emperor?¡±


    The discussions of the world were right.


    Zhao Minghuang was indeed envious and jealous. At first, he thought it was good to be ranked 10th, but now he only wondered why he was ranked 10th.


    ¡°Just you wait. After entering the Dimensional Battlefield, I will let you see what a genius is.¡± Zhao Minghuang gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor is ranked 3rd. Who are the top two?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to the top two. What kind of genius can be ranked above the Heavenly Emperor?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. The Heavenly Emperor is number one in my heart.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all Human World Immortals. Why are you so outstanding while I¡¯m so useless?¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m also at the Human World Immortal Plane, but among the ten people on that ranking, even Zhao Minghuang, who¡¯s ranked 10th, probably won¡¯t need a second move to kill me.¡±


    ¡°I want to see who the top two are now.¡± ¡°I look forward to it..

 Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: The God of the Human World (1)

    Chapter 103: The God of the Human World (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Since the Immortal Path Golden Ranking descended, they had counted eight top-notch Human World experts.


    No matter whether their character was good or bad, their power was at the peak of the Human World.


    Starting from the 10th place, Zhao Minghuang, to the 3rd place, the Heavenly


    Emperor, everyone was amazed.


    Therefore, everyone was looking forward to the remaining two.


    Who were the top two on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking?


    Everyone was waiting.


    Zhao Minghuang stood in his hall, holding his demonic saber and watching quietly.


    Xia Wuji put away his dry tobacco in the village, which was enough for him to smoke for another ten years, and then rubbed his palms.


    Bei Rong and Emperor Xia could not leave. They could only take one step at a time. They stared at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    Li Xunxian, who had become an Immortal for three lifetimes, watched calmly. He was not satisfied with his ranking. He also wanted to see what kind of genius or monster occupied the top two places on the ranking.


    The Taoist of Myriad Treasures didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t care about titles. Anyway, he was a magic treasure that had comprehended Paths. He walked a different path from the cultivators of the Human World.


    The Buddhist Demonic Monk didn¡¯t care too. He was the oldest person on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking. He had experienced honor and disgrace and had long seen through everything.


    In the land of the Extreme North, the Heavenly Emperor watched with interest in the snow.


    She really wanted to know who were the ones who had surpassed her to reach the top two.


    They were just like the commoners in the Human World, looking forward to it.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Li Qingshan and the others were also looking forward to it.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more nervous. Will Brother be in the top two?¡± Little Nine said subconsciously. She still had no doubt about Li Qingshan¡¯s power and felt that Li Qingshan would definitely be on the ranking.


    Little Fox thought the same and said firmly, ¡°He¡¯s definitely in the top two.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve all seen Sir¡¯s power. It can be described as unfathomable. He can easily kill a Human World Immortal from tens of thousands of miles away. If Sir can¡¯t he on the list. then there¡¯s something wrong with this Immortal Path Golden


    Ranking.¡± A¡¯wei said.


    Five Ghosts nodded.


    Li Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Calm down. The Immortal Path Golden Ranking is used to evaluate the experts in the Human World. Whether I am on it or not doesn¡¯t affect my power. Don¡¯t worry about our gains and losses because of someone else¡¯s ranking. Don¡¯t get too obsessed with fame and fortune.


    Li Qingshan had always been calm. The Immortal Path Golden Ranking was ultimately evaluated by others. It was not up to him to decide whether he was on the ranking.


    The only thing Li Qingshan could decide was his power. He believed he would not be at a disadvantage against those on the ranking, which was enough. If Li Qingshan liked fame and praise, he wouldn¡¯t have been living a simple life on the Repentance Cliff.


    ¡°Look, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking has been updated.¡± Little Fox suddenly shouted. It did not have a calm attitude like Li Qingshan. She wanted to see Li Qingshan on the ranking.


    Everyone immediately looked at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking and stopped chatting.


    After a short rest, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking updated its content.


    [2nd place among the Human World experts, Immortal Northstar.] [Reason for being on the ranking: Reincarnation of an Immortal.]


    Those two simple sentences caused an extremely powerful storm.


    The world was looking forward to the top two. And with that update, everyone began talking about it.


    ¡°The 2nd place is actually the reincarnation of an Immortal. Unbelievable.¡± ¡°Can Immortals reincarnate into the Human World?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but since ancient times, there haven¡¯t been many Immortals reincarnating into the Human World. I think there must be a lot of restrictions. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult for Immortals to reincarnate into the Human World after they die. It¡¯s considered lucky if one out of ten thousand Immortals succeeds.¡± An expert who knew the inside story explained.


    ¡°Then this Immortal Northstar is really quite lucky. He was able to reincarnate into the Human World and be ranked 2nd on the Immortal Path Golden


    Ranking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the reincarnated Immortal can only be ranked 2nd, I¡¯m starting to look forward to the 1st place.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at Immortal Northstar¡¯s life first. I hope he¡¯s not like Zhao


    Minghuang, Bei Rong, and Emperor Xia.¡± Someone was looking forward to it.


    ¡°Right, he must not be like those three b*stards.¡±


    The sky suddenly darkened, and everyone stared at it intently.


    A scene appeared in the huge sky.


    A Heavenly Punishment appeared on the screen.


    It was extremely terrifying.


    It was no longer just lightning and thunder. The entire sky had turned into a country of thunder.


    The thunder transformed into 100,000 Celestial Soldiers. The Ancient Celestial Court slashed at a mysterious figure.


    Immortal Northstar.


    He was transcending a tribulation, an extremely terrifying life-and-death tribulation.


    The thunder struck him, but he resisted it with his Immortal body. He even swallowed the thunder and swept away the 100,000 Thunder Celestial Army.


    It was extremely intense.


    Everyone was incomparably excited as they watched Immortal Northstar transcend his tribulation.


    It seemed that Immortal Northstar was about to transcend that thunder tribulation.


    However, at the critical moment, a beam of starlight pierced through the universe¡¯s firmament. It directly penetrated many dimensions, descending on Immortal Northstar¡¯s thunder.


    Boom!


    Immortal Northstar staggered from the blow, and half of his body instantly disappeared. The aura he had accumulated instantly vanished, and his primordial spirit was about to collapse.


    In the next second, a thunder came crashing down.


    Immortal Northstar was completely submerged in the sea of thunder, never to rise again.


    That sudden turn of events left everyone dumbstruck.


    There was an unexpected situation in the thunder tribulation that was thought to be in the bag. A starlight smashed down from nowhere and disrupted Immortal Northstar¡¯s plans.


    He was buried in the sea of thunder.


    The scene stopped abruptly.


    Countless people started discussing crazily.


    ¡°It must be the enemy. The enemy was waiting to give you a blow at the critical moment of your tribulation.¡±


    ¡°Right, this opponent is too sinister..¡±

 Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: The God of the Human World (2)

    Chapter 104: The God of the Human World (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°As expected, transcending tribulation is a very dangerous matter. You need someone to protect you. Immortal Northstar was too careless.¡±


    ¡°But why was he transcending the tribulation?¡±


    ¡°How do I know? Should I ask Immortal Northstar?¡±


    In the Human World, there was a waterside pavilion in the middle of beautiful mountains and rivers.


    A handsome young man stood in the middle of the pavilion, looking at the scene in the sky.


    The youth was Immortal Northstar.


    His expression was indifferent, without any anger.


    Looking at what had happened to him in the past, no one knew what Immortal Northstar was thinking.


    Until the sky turned completely dark.


    He sighed, ¡°After I¡¯m exposed by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, I can¡¯t hide myself in the future. That¡¯s not going well.¡±


    He did not want to be exposed by the Golden Ranking.


    In the past, he had hidden from the descended Immortal Path Golden Ranking with Immortal skills.


    He did not expect that all the experts in the Human World would be included after the reform of the Immortal Golden Ranking.


    He was also on the ranking and ranked 2nd.


    Immortal Northstar threw that worry to the back of his mind. He looked at the


    Immortal Path Golden Ranking and asked in puzzlement, ¡°I reincarnated with Immortal thoughts and Immortal skills. Although my current power is only at the Human World Immortal Plane, and I can¡¯t unleash my full power, there¡¯s still someone in this Human World who can overpower me?¡±


    Immortal Northstar also compared the previous few people on the ranking one by one and concluded that they were not as powerful as him.


    He originally thought he would be ranked 1st even if he was on the ranking. He did not expect to be ranked 2nd.


    That piqued Immortal Northstar¡¯s interest.


    He looked at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking and silently waited for the 1st place to appear.


    After a short period of darkness, light appeared again.


    This time, the scene came to the Human World.


    A wisp of Immortal Northstar¡¯s soul, which had been destroyed by the thunder, descended into the Human World and entered a pregnant woman¡¯s body, becoming a baby.


    Then, he descended to the Human World.


    After that, Immortal Northstar continued to cultivate and conceal his power. He refused to reveal it and slowly grew in the Human World.


    He had never made a move in that Human World, but it did not stop him from being ranked 2nd on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    Because he was the reincarnation of an Immortal.


    After reincarnating, Immortal Northstar lived an extremely ordinary life and had been cultivating diligently until he was exposed by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    The final scene stopped. The world had yet to see Immortal Northstar attack after reincarnation.


    However, everyone thought that he deserved to be ranked 2nd.


    There was no other reason.


    It was purely because the scene of him transcending the tribulation at the beginning was too shocking.


    Especially when the thunder had manifested into terrifying existences like the 100,000-man Celestial Army, the Celestial Court, and the Thunder Dragon King.


    In the end, they were still defeated one by one by Immortal Northstar.


    If he had not been tricked in the end, Immortal Northstar would never have appeared in the Human World.


    Therefore, no one complained that he was ranked 2nd.


    Even the Heavenly Emperor, who was in 3rd place, nodded slightly in approval of the ranking.


    Now, everyone was looking forward to the 1st place.


    However, before that, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking still had rewards to give out.


    ¡°Sigh, do you think Immortal Northstar lacks the rewards from the Immortal Path Golden Ranking?¡± Someone asked curiously.


    ¡°For example, you are very rich now, very rich, but someone wants to give you a sum of money for free. Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s free. It¡¯s a waste not to.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s it. After Immortal Northstar reincarnated, he came down empty-handed. He should want the rewards from the Immortal Path Golden


    Ranking.¡±


    ¡°In addition, Immortal Northstar is in 2nd place. The rewards for 2nd place must be very generous.¡±


    ¡°Then I want to see how generous it is.¡±


    The world was discussing.


    The rewards for the 3rd place, the Heavenly Emperor, had already made many people envious.


    Immortal Northstar was in 2nd place. Just how rich would his reward be?


    Everyone was waiting for the Immortal Path Golden Ranking to be updated.


    Even Immortal Northstar was waiting.


    As the world had discussed, he had reincarnated into the Human World and had nothing. Since the Immortal Path Golden Ranking wanted to give him something, Immortal Northstar would not refuse.


    ¡°Since you exposed me, I¡¯ll take this as a reward.¡± Immortal Northstar said softly.


    Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, the contents of the Immortal Golden Ranking were updated.


    [Immortal Northstar, a Human World expert, is the reincarnation of an Immortal. He is ranked 2nd. He is rewarded with 5,000 points, ten Immortal skills, and two celestial artifacts.]


    Zhao Minghuang couldn¡¯t help but cry when he saw the rewards.


    He was ranked 10th.


    However, he only had 500 points and one Immortal skill.


    There was nothing else.


    The difference between 10th and 2nd place was too big.


    Zhao Minghuang was narrow-minded to begin with. At that moment, he was so angry that he wanted to chop the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    It looked down on him too much.


    Immortal Northstar looked at the rewards on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking and nodded lightly, ¡°Not bad. I don¡¯t have a weapon to use now. These two celestial artifacts are barely enough.¡±


    Among the three rewards given by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, Immortal Northstar only wanted the celestial artifacts.


    To him, the points in the Dimensional Battlefield weren¡¯t very useful.


    As for the ten Immortal skills, they were even more useless.


    He was the reincarnation of an Immortal. Would he lack Immortal skills?


    Furthermore, Immortal Northstar didn¡¯t believe that the Dimensional Battlefield would give him any good Immortal skills.


    It was probably a common level.


    In the eyes of mortals, it was an Immortal skill. But in the eyes of Immortal Northstar, it was just a pile of trash.


    Therefore, among the three rewards, the only ones that caught his eye were the two celestial artifacts.


    They could barely be used as temporary weapons.


    ¡°It should be the 1st place¡¯s turn next. I want to see what kind of divine being you are to be able to overpower me.¡± Immortal Northstar¡¯s attention was focused on the 1st place on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking..

 Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: The God of the Human World (3)

    Chapter 105: The God of the Human World (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It wasn¡¯t just him.


    Everyone was looking forward to the 1st place on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    After the Immortal Path Golden Ranking released the rewards, everyone¡¯s only wish was to see who was in 1st place.


    Zhao Minghuang, for example, wanted to see who was the one who had overpowered those nine geniuses.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t pass, I¡¯ll chop you with my saber.¡± Zhao Minghuang snorted coldly. He was filled with jealousy, and his mind was completely twisted.


    For example, Xia Wuji wanted to know who the 1st place was.


    ¡°The power of those ranked before me is all very strong. After entering the Dimensional Battlefield, I want to challenge them individually and have a great battle with them. Especially the 1st place, I must have a good battle with him to see how big our gap is.¡± Xia Wuji¡¯s fighting spirit was high, and the Ancient Fighter Bloodline within him was restless.


    For example, Bei Rong and Emperor Xia did not have any thoughts.


    ¡°After entering the Dimensional Battlefield, the only one out of the eight on the ranking who we can interact with is Zhao Minghuang. Don¡¯t interact with the others.¡± Bei Rong knew very well that what he and Emperor Xia had done would definitely make the other people in the ranking hate them to the core.


    Hence, after entering the Dimensional Battlefield, they had to avoid them.


    Emperor Xia nodded heavily. He wanted to escape. He didn¡¯t want to enter the Dimensional Battlefield.


    However, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking had locked onto them, and they had nowhere to escape.


    Li Xunxian, who had become an Immortal in three lifetimes, was also paying attention to the 1st place on the Golden Ranking.


    His thoughts were very pure.


    He wanted to communicate with the 1st and 2nd place on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking about the Immortal Path.


    Especially the 2nd place.


    Northstar was the reincarnation of an Immortal, so he must know a lot.


    The Taoist of Myriad Treasures and the Buddhist Demonic Monk were just paying attention. One was a magic treasure, while the other had seen through the world. They didn¡¯t care about the so-called ranking at all. They just wanted to know who was in 1st place and why.


    In the Icy Plains of the Northwest Land, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s slender figure was strolling on the ice. The dress made of ice and snow on her was extremely beautiful.


    The Heavenly Emperor was also looking forward to the 1st place on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    Who was the one who could overpower Immortal Northstar and her to take 1st place?


    That question was not just for them. Everyone was looking forward to it.


    Countless people in the Human World were looking at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    That was the last one.


    That person represented the strongest combat power in the Human World.


    People discussed animatedly, guessing who it was.


    In the Human World where Li Qingshan was.


    Everyone was looking forward to it, including Little Nine, Little Fox, A¡¯wei, and Five Ghosts¡­


    They stared at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, afraid they would miss out on any information.


    Little Fox stood nervously on the coffee table and clenched its little fists. It kept repeating in its heart that the 1st place was Li Qingshan.


    Little Nine also pressed her palms together and prayed silently.


    Dawei and Five Ghosts were serious and didn¡¯t want to talk.


    Li Qingshan was the only one who was the most relaxed.


    That was because he had never taken the Immortal Path Golden Ranking seriously.


    He didn¡¯t think that being ranked 1st on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking would be a great honor.


    Therefore, he felt that the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was dispensable. After all, whether the Immortal Path Golden Ranking appeared or not, his life would not be affected.


    He would still be comprehending various Paths before heading to the Dimensional Battlefield.


    Yes, even without the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, Li Qingshan would still go to the Dimensional Battlefield.


    Li Qingshan treated the descent of the Immortal Path Golden Ranking as a novel event. He did not compare himself with others. He looked at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking calmly. Li Qingshan suddenly said, ¡°It should be me!¡±


    Little Fox and Little Nine instantly looked at Li Qingshan.


    Dawei and Five Ghosts also looked at Li Qingshan.


    Their eyes were filled with excitement, like a man who had seen a peerless beauty.


    ¡°Brother, are you serious?¡± Little Nine excitedly grabbed Li Qingshan¡¯s arm,


    and the corners of her mouth subconsciously curled up.


    Little Fox rushed into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms and looked up at him.


    Li Qingshan said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s most likely me. So don¡¯t get too excited. Just keep a calm mind and watch.¡±


    That was the conclusion that Li Qingshan came to after comparing the other nine experts on the ranking.


    That was because, in his eyes, none of the nine peerless geniuses on the ranking were difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, there was a high chance he would be 1st.


    As expected, as soon as Li Qingshan finished speaking, the words on the


    Immortal Path Golden Ranking were updated.


    [The number one expert in the Human World, Li Qingshan.]


    [Reason for being on the ranking: God of Human World!]


    Those two simple sentences instantly stirred up a huge wave.


    It was like a clap of thunder that exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    As the 2nd on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, Immortal Northstar was instantly moved when he saw the reason on the ranking. He grabbed the railing and said with a complicated tone, ¡°The reason for being on the ranking is actually¡­God of Human World?¡±


    Immortal Northstar found that quite inconceivable.


    That evaluation only had four words, but its weight crushed every cultivator in the Human World.


    Because in those four words, no cultivator in the Human World could compare to Li Qingshan.


    Even Northstar, who was the reincarnation of an Immortal, frowned when he heard that introduction. He was unconvinced.


    In the Icy Plains of the Extreme North, the Heavenly Emperor looked at the


    Immortal Path Golden Ranking in the sky with a very serious expression.


    God of Human World.


    That reason for being on the ranking instantly defeated everyone.


    It was too overbearing.


    ¡°Are you really the God of Human World?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with intense fighting spirit. The ice and snow behind her trembled slightly, indicating that the owner of that land was not calm.


    When Xia Wuji, who was in the village, saw that evaluation, his body trembled. His originally slightly hunched back straightened. He looked straight at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking in the sky. The blood in his body instantly burned and boiled..

 Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: The God of the Human World (4)

    Chapter 106: The God of the Human World (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°God of Human World.¡± Xia Wuji chewed on that evaluation, his smile gradually becoming unbridled.


    ¡°I will most likely be happy to be able to fight with the God of the Human World.¡± An excited smile appeared on Xia Wuji¡¯s face. He loved to fight against strong people. Only then could he stimulate the Ancient Fighter Bloodline in his body to become stronger.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to head to the Dimensional Battlefield to meet the Immortal of three lifetimes, the Buddhist Demonic Monk, the female Heavenly Emperor, the reincarnation of the Immortal, and¡­the God of the Human World!


    Zhao Minghuang, Bei Rong, and Emperor Xia had the same reaction. They were all in disbelief.


    Especially Zhao Minghuang.


    He thought he was very strong, but he was only ranked 10th on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking. The rewards he received were few, and his mentality was already distorted.


    Now that Zhao Minghuang saw the high evaluation of the 1st place, he roared angrily, ¡°God of the Human World, my a*s!¡±


    He did not believe in the so-called God of the Human World.


    If there was a God in the Human World, it could only be him, Zhao Minghuang.


    And not some b*llshit Li Qingshan.


    Screams rang out from the Repentance Cliff.


    The screams came from Little Nine, Little Fox, A¡¯wei, and Five Ghosts.


    They were skeptical after hearing Li Qingshan¡¯s words.


    However, when they saw the information announced on the Immortal Path


    Golden Ranking, they instantly jumped up and shouted. They were very happy.


    Little Nine was hugging Li Qingshan. She was so excited that tears were flowing out.


    ¡°Brother, Brother, you¡¯re number one. You¡¯re number one on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking. You¡¯re the God of the Human World.¡± Little Nine shouted excitedly.


    Little Fox was also very excited as it spun around in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms.


    A¡¯wei and Five Ghosts were also laughing heartily.


    Li Qingshan was the only one who remained calm and collected throughout.


    However, seeing the people around him so happy, Li Qingshan also revealed a smile.


    Although he didn¡¯t care about the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, if Little Nine and the others cared, and getting 1st place would make them happy, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t mind exposing his life.


    Anyway, there was nothing to see in his life.


    Even if others saw him wiping the steles on the Repentance Cliff, they would not expect him to comprehend the skills in the steles.


    It was impossible for anyone else to try it either.


    Without Maxed-Level Comprehension, it was impossible to comprehend the skills in the steles.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan had nothing to fear.


    ¡°I told you that Brother would definitely be on the ranking. As expected, you¡¯re now number one on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.¡± Little Nine hugged Li Qingshan¡¯s arm and smiled happily.


    ¡°Just watch quietly.¡± Li Qingshan stroked Little Nine¡¯s hair, telling her to quiet down. She was too excited, and his ears couldn¡¯t take it.


    Little Nine and Little Fox could not calm down. They looked at the Immortal Path Golden Ranking excitedly and stared at the sky. They wanted to see Brother¡¯s life.


    In the outside world.


    The commoners in the Human World discussed animatedly.


    ¡°Who is this Li Qingshan?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard of him.


    ¡°Then he¡¯s not from our world.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Our world is so weak. How can someone be on the ranking and be 1st?¡±


    ¡°No, I seem to have an impression of the name Li Qingshan.¡± Suddenly, an old man spoke in shock.


    The crowd gathered around the old man with doubtful expressions.


    ¡°What¡¯s your impression of Li Qingshan?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that they have the same name?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there are many people in this world. It¡¯s normal to have the same name.¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°Decades ago, there was a peerless genius in Yuhua Sect. His name was Li Qingshan.¡± The old man recalled the past and said slowly.


    ¡°What happened to Li Qingshan that time?¡± A young man asked.


    The old man¡¯s expression became awkward, ¡°If I remember correctly, he made a mistake later on. His cultivation was crippled, and so was his root bone. After that, there was no follow-up.¡±


    The other young people were not interested.


    ¡°With his cultivation and root bone crippled, how can he be number one on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking? They must have the same name.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s his blessing to have the same name as the 1st place of the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was real. If it were from our world, how great would that be?¡± Someone said regretfully.


    ¡°Alright, stop thinking about it. Just watch quietly. In a while, the Immortal Path Golden Ranking will present his life.¡±


    The experts in the Human World stared at the sky. They wanted to see what the life of the 1st on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was like.


    It wasn¡¯t just Li Qingshan¡¯s world that was paying attention. Everyone in all the worlds was paying attention.


    The top nine on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking were also looking at the sky.


    Everyone wanted to know how interesting the life of the 1st place was.


    As such, the sky suddenly darkened.


    With the sky as the screen, Li Qingshan¡¯s life was played.


    Everyone was looking forward to it.


    He was known as the God of the Human World by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking and ranked 1st. He was the strongest existence among all the human cultivators.


    What could have happened in his life?


    A ray of light appeared in the dark sky, and then a large hall appeared. In the hall, there was a bound youth kneeling there. Above him was an old man with a helpless and angry expression.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, as the Head Disciple of Yuhua Sect and the Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty, you¡¯re actually bewitched and let the Demonic Divine Concubine go. Do you know your sins?¡±


    ¡°I am willing to give up my identity as the Head Disciple and be imprisoned at the Repentance Cliff to wipe the Stele Forest.¡±


    ¡°Approved. But you must cripple your cultivation, break your root bone, and never go out.¡±


    A conversation began in the sky, which made countless people feel incredulous.


    Li Qingshan, who was ranked 1st on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, had his cultivation crippled and root bone shattered right from the start?


    How did he become number one on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking with such a start?

 Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: The God of the Human World (5)

    Chapter 107: The God of the Human World (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Immortal Northstar, who was ranked 2nd on the Immortal Path Golden


    Ranking, frowned when he saw that scene. He muttered to himself, ¡°After your cultivation was crippled and your root bone was shattered when you were ten years old, you actually managed to rise again?¡±


    Even though he was the reincarnation of an Immortal, he still found it unbelievable.


    The scene continued to change.


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, the Repentance Cliff is in front. Please enter.¡± The voice sounded again on the screen.


    Everyone saw Li Qingshan enter the Repentance Cliff of Yuhua Sect.


    A broken cliff pierced through the clouds. It was extremely huge and isolated from all sides. There were only a dozen chains that crossed the sky and connected the two mountains next door.


    Then, everyone saw Li Qingshan enter the Repentance Cliff and live an ordinary life.


    Every day, he would wipe the steles, daydream in front of the steles, and then return to cultivate quietly.


    A simple life, in the eyes of outsiders, was very dull and boring.


    However, Li Qingshan was happy to do so.


    When the Stele Keeper on the Repentance Cliff passed away, Li Qingshan buried him with the female disciple he had loved for his entire life. Then, the scene changed, and everyone saw Li Qingshan cultivating.


    Some sharp-eyed people immediately noticed it.


    ¡°His root bone has recovered.¡±


    ¡°Not only has his root bone recovered, but his entire person seems to have undergone a transformation. He has many root bones.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Wasn¡¯t his root bone shattered?¡±


    When Immortal Northstar saw that, he frowned and said, ¡°Did he rely on his own efforts to recover his shattered root bone on the Repentance Cliff?¡±


    Immortal Northstar didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    But the truth was right in front of him.


    Li Qingshan did not leave the Repentance Cliff at all.


    The scene continued to play.


    Everyone only saw him on the Repentance Cliff, silently practicing katas and comprehending Paths. Then, on a rainy night, he met Wu Shaobai.


    After that, the world saw Li Qingshan draw his sword, raise his eyebrows, and release that amazing sword strike.


    The sword strike hit the Monster Refining Tower of the Heavenly Path Sect and toppled it.


    Then, everyone saw Wu Shaobai¡¯s wife, relying on her conviction, drag her tired body to the Repentance Cliff and give birth to her child in front of her husband¡¯s stele. In the end, she entrusted Little Fox to Li Qingshan and followed Wu Shaobai.


    The love between a human and a monster made many emotional people cry.


    It was that scene that made some of the older cultivators in Li Qingshan¡¯s world look at each other in dismay.


    They felt that those scenes were very familiar.


    ¡°Wait, I seem to have seen these scenes before.¡¯


    ¡°Decades ago, on a rainy night, a Sword Qi crossed 45,000 kilometers and hit the Monster Refining Tower of the Heavenly Path Sect, toppling it. ¡°Yes, the time is right. It¡¯s the Heavenly Path Sect of our world.¡± Some of the older cultivators looked on in shock after communicating.


    ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!¡±


    Then, they all cursed in excitement.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, the 1st on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, is from our world.¡± An old man shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Back then, the genius from Yuhua Sect who had his cultivation crippled and his root bone shattered is now number one on the Immortal Path Golden


    Ranking.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s really from our world.¡±


    ¡°The 1st place on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking is actually from our


    Human World. We are honored, we are honored.¡±


    That news instantly spread throughout the entire Human World.


    Everyone discussed excitedly as they looked at the sky.


    The scene was still playing.


    Everything that happened on the Repentance Cliff was broadcast by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    For example, Little Nine who went to look for him.


    The moment they saw Little Nine appear, the entire Human World was in an uproar.


    ¡°This is the current Sect Leader of Yuhua Sect.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her. She¡¯s Li Qingshan¡¯s sister.¡±


    ¡°I was wondering why a woman could become the Sect Leader of Yuhua Sect. It turns out that she has such a powerful brother supporting her.¡±


    Everyone was excited as they looked at the sky.


    They saw Li Qingshan rise from a cripple step by step until that night.


    Li Qingshan pulled out his sword, raised his eyebrows, and slashed toward the deepest part of the sky.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s sword strike broke the formation that trapped the Great Path and sealed the Spiritual Qi.


    The Great World Path and Spiritual Qi from 3,000 years ago blew into the Human World.


    At that moment, all the cultivators in that world came to a realization. ¡°So we were able to break through to the Saint Plane because of Li Qingshan.¡±


    ¡°Without Li Qingshan¡¯s slashing that ancient formation, our world would still be unable to break through to the Saint Plane.¡± ¡°He did such a great thing. Why didn¡¯t he publicize it?¡±


    ¡°Li Qingshan is really a recluse.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s strong and has a good personality. He¡¯s the perfect example of a husband.¡±


    In that Human World, everyone sincerely admired Li Qingshan.


    However, Li Qingshan was still indifferent to fame and fortune.


    In the few attacks he made, he defeated the other party easily.


    As everyone watched, someone suddenly asked, ¡°I don¡¯t see how Li Qingshan is better than the others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s been living in seclusion on the Repentance Cliff. How can he suppress the other nine top experts with his power?¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Path Golden Ranking even said he¡¯s a God of the Human World.


    Why can¡¯t I tell?¡±


    Those comments were widely circulated.


    The scene in the sky was coming to an end.


    It showed Li Qingshan practicing katas on the Repentance Cliff. His every move was orderly, and his posture was calm and elegant.


    Everyone watched him practice katas, not understanding what was going on..

 Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: The God of the Human World (6)

    Chapter 108: The God of the Human World (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The next second, the sky split into two, and two screens appeared.


    On one screen, Li Qingshan was silently practicing katas. On the other screen, a Human World Immortal died immediately with each punch from Li Qingshan.


    The world was stunned.


    Li Qingshan, who had been practicing katas silently on the Repentance Cliff, had killed one Human World Immortal after another from who knew how many thousands of miles away?


    The world only saw, with a punch from Li Qingshan, a Human World Immortal was imprisoned on the spot in the distant sky, and then the Spatial Rend swallowed him instantly.


    When Immortal Northstar saw that, his pupils constricted, and he cried out in surprise, ¡°The Great Path of Space.¡±


    ¡°Did this Li Qingshan actually comprehend the Great Path of Space at the


    Human World Immortal Plane?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°The Path of Time is king, and the Path of Space is supreme. These are the two most terrifying Great Paths in the Mysterious Paths. Even Immortals can¡¯t comprehend them, but he did.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, he didn¡¯t comprehend one. He comprehended two.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that he has fused the two Great Paths of Space and Time together.¡±


    Immortal Northstar was quite knowledgeable, but he had never seen such a terrifying expert like Li Qingshan.


    Just by relying on his Great Path of Space, Li Qingshan was undoubtedly the number one in the Human World.


    Taking a deep breath, Immortal Northstar¡¯s expression was complicated. After a long time, he exhaled and said, ¡°The God of the Human World lives up to his reputation.¡±


    One had to know that he was the reincarnation of an Immortal, but he had never comprehended the Great Path of Space.


    It was not just Immortal Northstar. The Heavenly Emperor in the Extreme North Icy Plains was also convinced.


    ¡°I thought my comprehension of the Great Path of Ice and Snow was shocking enough. I didn¡¯t expect that he had already comprehended the Path of Space.¡± The Heavenly Emperor shook her head with a bitter smile, admitting that Li Qingshan was stronger than her.


    The two people in front of her deserved their reputation.


    The others had different reactions.


    However, without exception, everyone was shocked that Li Qingshan had actually comprehended the Great Path of Space at the Human World Immortal Plane.


    With the Great Path of Space, no one would question his status as the God of the Human World.


    Especially when they looked at the two screens in the sky.


    Li Qingshan seemed to be just practicing katas normally. But not far away, Human World Immortals were dying one after another. It was too scary.


    In the end, Li Qingshan withdrew his fist and stopped.


    Someone had carefully counted that he had killed a total of 13 Human World Immortals in one round of practice.


    The key problem was¡­


    The 13 Human World Immortals didn¡¯t know that it was Li Qingshan who killed them.


    Terrifying!


    Scary!


    Horrifying!


    The world no longer dared to say that Li Qingshan was unworthy of being the God of the Human World. Based on his performance, if he was not the God of the Human World, who was?


    Northstar, the reincarnation of an Immortal?


    He had never made a move.


    The 3rd -ranked Heavenly Emperor?


    She absorbed the power of all living beings, killed more than ten Immortals, and ended with Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Flower Burial.


    She had recuperated in the Extreme North Icy Plains, and only now had she recover to the Human World Immortal Plane.


    The Buddhist Demonic Monk ranked after her?


    Li Xunxian, who had become an Immortal in three lifetimes?


    Or Xia Wuji with the Ancient Fighter Bloodline?


    The people in the world continued to fantasize. However, they realized those people were still inferior to Li Qingshan, who had comprehended the Great


    Path of Space.


    In the end, they could not help but sigh.


    The choice of the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was correct. Li Qingshan deserved to be 1st.


    He was¡­the God of the Human World.


    When the scene in the sky finished playing, the world returned to the blue sky and white clouds. Only the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was in the sky.


    A line of words appeared on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    ¡°Human World expert Li Qingshan is the God of the Human World. He is ranked 1st. He is rewarded with 8,000 points, 20 Immortal skills, and five celestial artifacts!¡±


    The reward given by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was updated.


    It doubled again.


    That reward made many people drool again.


    The reward was even more generous than Immortal Northstar¡¯s.


    It was a reward that completely crushed Zhao Minghuang¡¯s.


    That made Zhao Minghuang furious and resentful, but there was nothing he could do.


    On the Repentance Cliff, Little Nine and Little Fox had long cheered.


    ¡°Brother, Brother, you have five celestial artifacts.¡± Little Nine hugged Little Fox and threw her up, smiling happily.


    Little Fox was also very happy.


    They were all proud of Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan looked at their happy expressions and smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t get this reward yet. I can only get it when I go to the Dimensional Battlefield.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Once you go to the Dimensional Battlefield, with the five celestial artifacts protecting you, Brother¡¯s safety will be guaranteed.¡± Little Nine said happily.


    ¡°Now that the Immortal Path Golden Ranking has finished its announcement, I¡¯m afraid we will have to enter the Dimensional Battlefield.¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    As expected.


    The Immortal Path Golden Ranking changed again.


    [Those on the rankings, please head to the Dimensional Battlefield within three days.]


    [For every Human World, peak experts must head to the Dimensional Battlefield.]


    [For every Human World, the name list for those to head to the Dimensional


    Battlefield will be released later.]


    [Those who don¡¯t go will die!]


    The Immortal Path Golden Ranking was very domineering. After updating that paragraph of text, it slowly scrolled itself up and disappeared.


    It was a party.


    A party that belonged to the connected Human Worlds ended there.


    Little Nine and Little Fox also calmed down.


    ¡°Brother, are you confident in going to the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± Little Nine asked with concern.


    ¡°Can I go with you?¡± Little Fox asked.


    A¡¯wei and Five Ghosts were also waiting for Li Qingshan¡¯s reply.


    They also wanted to follow Li Qingshan to the Dimensional Battlefield.


    All those years, they had been following Li Qingshan, and they had been improving every moment, so they didn¡¯t want to leave Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan pondered momentarily and said, ¡°This time, I will enter the Dimensional Battlefield alone. I will help you scout the way and check the situation in the Dimensional Battlefield. After that, whether I return or you enter, we can look out for one another.


    ¡°After I leave, all of you work hard to cultivate. As long as you break through to the Human World Immortal Plane, you will be the ones to enter the Dimensional Battlefield next time.¡± Li Qingshan urged.


    ¡°Brother, be careful.¡± Little Nine said.


    Little Fox was a little unhappy.


    She had never been separated from Li Qingshan.


    However, she knew she had no choice but to make up her mind and work hard on her cultivation. The next time the Immortal Path Golden Ranking descended would be the time to go to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already number one in the Human World. How can I be at a disadvantage in the Dimensional Battlefield?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I still have five celestial artifacts I haven¡¯t taken from the Dimensional Battlefield. Believe in me, it¡¯s just a Dimensional Battlefield. I¡¯ll turn it into my own backyard.¡± Li Qingshan said domineeringly.


    ¡°Brother, do you want to prepare anything? I¡¯ll get the people from Yuhua Sect to prepare them for you.¡± Little Nine asked with concern.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Maybe before I leave, I¡¯ll go to Yuhua Sect to meet a friend and have a chat with her.¡± Li Qingshan said thoughtfully.


    Before leaving the Human World and heading to the Dimensional Battlefield, he wanted to meet Hua Yun and talk to her about the Dimensional Battlefield.


    At the same time, he wanted to reinforce the formation once again.


    Li Qingshan had to ensure that the formation was stable before he could leave.


    ¡°Alright, the excitement of the Immortal Golden Ranking is over. Go back and rest. I¡¯m going to meet a friend.¡± Li Qingshan stood up, patted the dust off his body, and turned to leave..

 Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Li Qingshan Who Splurged (1)

    Chapter 109: Li Qingshan Who Splurged (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Immortal Path Golden Ranking gave him three days, and Li Qingshan didn¡¯t want to waste a moment.


    He went straight from the Repentance Cliff to the new Yuhua Sect mountain. Then, he entered the formation space.


    The formation inside was like lava flames. They were extremely hot and intertwined like thousands of threads. Outsiders would feel dizzy even if they were only there to take a look.


    Li Qingshan calmly shuttled through the formation and came to the gap of the Boiling Water Prison.


    Dang! Dang!


    Li Qingshan reached out and knocked on the formation pattern in front of the black hole. It made a crisp sound, just like knocking on the door. ¡°Are you still there?¡± Li Qingshan faced the black hole and asked.


    There was no response from the black hole.


    Li Qingshan was not in a hurry. He stood before the black hole with his hands behind his back and waited quietly.


    After a while, a coquettish voice came from the black hole.


    ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s been a while. Did you miss me?¡± Hua Yun¡¯s soft and charming voice sounded. It was very pleasant to hear.


    The voice of a mature lady gently washed over Li Qingshan¡¯s ears.


    ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t miss you. I missed your voice,¡± Li Qingshan said truthfully.


    ¡°Little brother, your hobby is a little special.¡± Hua Yun¡¯s voice was full of charm as she teased Li Qingshan.


    ¡°I really want to listen to your voice like this for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t have to see your face or your body.¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he said seriously.


    Hua Yun snorted coldly, and her attitude changed. Her voice was no longer filled with temptation. ¡°If you want me to talk to you for the rest of your life, unlock the formation.¡¯


    Li Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°I still can¡¯t unlock the formation this time. I have to leave this Human World. If I help you open the gap in the


    Boiling Water Prison now, there will be endless trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± Hua Yun asked seriously.


    Li Qingshan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. I will be heading to the Dimensional Battlefield in three days.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Path Golden Ranking has descended?¡± Hua Yun asked.


    ¡°It has descended, but this Immortal Path Golden Ranking is completely different from what you described,¡± Li Qingshan answered.


    ¡°How is it different?¡± Hua Yun asked in confusion.


    Li Qingshan told Hua Yun about how the Immortal Path Golden Ranking appeared.


    After hearing that, Hua Yun was stunned. After a while, she said, ¡°The Immortal Path Golden Ranking has become like this in just a few hundred years?¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t pay attention to the outside world, everything will be different in, not even a hundred years, just ten years,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Then why did you come to me instead of letting me out?¡± Hua Yun adjusted her mood and asked indifferently.


    ¡°Tell me about the situation in the Dimensional Battlefield. After all, this is my first time going there.¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been locked up for hundreds of years, and even the information on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking was wrong. Do you still believe me?¡± Hua Yun mocked herself.


    ¡°You say what you want. I¡¯ll decide what to listen to.¡±


    ¡°As an adult, I have my own ability to distinguish. You just need to tell me what you¡¯ve seen so that I can have a better idea.¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Alright, what do you want to know about the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± Hua Yun agreed. After all, she was in the Boiling Water Prison and had no one to chat with. She was very lonely.


    ¡°What will happen after entering the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly.


    There was a person there who had once fought in the Dimensional Battlefield.


    He naturally had to ask her clearly so that he wouldn¡¯t be completely clueless after entering the Dimensional Battlefield.


    ¡°When you enter the Dimensional Battlefield, you need to receive a jade token that represents your identity in the Dimensional Battlefield. The points you obtain will be recorded in the jade token. If someone else snatches your jade token, it is equivalent to snatching your points. Therefore, you have to cherish the jade token.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the premise is that this rule has not been changed,¡± Hua Yun added.


    ¡°What happens after you get the jade token?¡± Li Qingshan continued to ask.


    ¡°After that?¡±


    ¡°After the newcomers enter the Dimensional Battlefield, they will appear in the protected area. The protected area will protect you for three days. Within these three days, you will have to understand the information of the Dimensional Battlefield. After that, you will have to earn points, fight, or find a place to hide


    and cultivate.¡± Hua Yun said.


    ¡°A protected area?¡± Li Qingshan pondered.


    ¡°The protected area is a safe area. It¡¯s directly guarded by the Immortals of the Immortal Plane. You¡¯re absolutely not allowed to fight inside. As long as you do, you¡¯ll be punished. Therefore, in the protected area, as long as you don¡¯t fight, no one can do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is a fee for the protected area. Newcomers have three days of free use. After three days, if you want to continue staying in the protected area, you have to pay with points.¡±


    ¡°Points are the only currency in the Dimensional Battlefield. As long as you have enough points, you can enter the Dimensional Battlefield and find the legendary Path of Immortality,¡± Hua Yun said with a strange tone.


    ¡°How else can I get points other than robbing others?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°You can sell magic treasures, go to the Dimensional Battlefield to dig for medicine, or hunt fierce or Immortal beasts in the Dimensional Battlefield. Bring their corpses back to the protected area and sell them in the trading market of the protected area. Then, you can obtain points,¡± Hua Yun explained in detail.


    ¡°There¡¯s a trading market?¡± Li Qingshan said in surprise.


    ¡°Of course, the Dimensional Battlefield isn¡¯t just about fighting and killing. The Dimensional Battlefield is a real world. There is fighting and killing, but it¡¯s more about the ways of the world. As long as you have enough points, you can buy many treasures inside, such as Path records,¡± Hua Yun explained to Li


    Qingshan..

 Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Li Qingshan Who Splurged (2)

    Chapter 110: Li Qingshan Who Splurged (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Are there many people in the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Of course, there are many of them. I¡¯m afraid only the people in the Immortal Plane know how many Human Worlds there are below. Every Human World will give birth to top experts. After they enter the Dimensional Battlefield, some people will obtain enough points to gain the opportunity to challenge becoming Immortals. Some people will live in the Dimensional Battlefield for their entire lives and become the natives there to reproduce. Do you think there are many people in the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± Hua Yun asked Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan memorized all the information in his mind. He held his chin and looked at the black hole before him.


    ¡°In the Dimensional Battlefield, how many points do I need to be considered rich?¡± Li Qingshan asked a crucial question.


    He did not mention that he was number one when he introduced the Immortal Path Golden Ranking.


    ¡°Of course, the more points, the better. However, for most people, 2,000 to 3,000 points is enough for them to live a good life in the Dimensional Battlefield.¡± Hua Yun thought about it seriously and gave an answer.


    ¡°You can live well with just 2,000 to 3,000 points?¡± Li Qingshan stroked his chin thoughtfully.


    After he entered the Dimensional Battlefield, he could obtain 8,000 points.


    According to Hua Yun, he would be a millionaire with 8,000 points.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to get points? When newcomers enter the Dimensional Battlefield, they only have five initial points. The rest must be earned, killed, and robbed with their own efforts. It will be considered good if they can accumulate a few hundred points, let alone 2,000 to 3,000.¡± Hua Yun said in a bad mood. She felt that Li Qingshan had never been to the Dimensional Battlefield and looked down on those 2,000 to 3,000 points.


    Actually, what she felt was right.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t think much of the 2,000 to 3,000 points.


    After all, he was a wealthy man with 8,000 points and five celestial artifacts.


    Li Qingshan coughed and asked Hua Yun, ¡°In the Dimensional Battlefield, will the Immortals interfere with whatever you do?¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t violate the rules of the Dimensional Battlefield, the Immortals won¡¯t interfere.¡± Hua Yun said slowly.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. Her tone changed, and her voice became flirtatious again.


    ¡°Little brother, do you want to experience the forbidden feeling in the Dimensional Battlefield?¡±


    That voice was extremely charming and tender.


    Li Qingshan was unfazed and asked calmly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Or should I say, what do you want me to do?¡±


    Li Qingshan was very calm. Since Hua Yun said so, there must be something


    she wanted him to do.


    He didn¡¯t reject her immediately. After all, Hua Yun had explained a lot of knowledge about the Dimensional Battlefield to him.


    ¡°Little brother, after you enter the Dimensional Battlefield and have gained a firm foothold, can you help me investigate a person?¡± Hua Yun¡¯s voice was full of charm as she begged Li Qingshan.


    ¡°If investigating a person is already violating a taboo, then this person doesn¡¯t seem simple.¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    Although Hua Yun had made her voice sound charming and alluring in order to beg him, Li Qingshan was still unmoved.


    He had to ask in detail.


    Hua Yun sighed, ¡°Back then, we violated the rules set by the Dimensional


    Battlefield. The Immortal Soldiers chased after us. She escaped, but I didn¡¯t. Now that hundreds of years have passed, I don¡¯t know where she is. So, please help me investigate if you have the chance.¡±


    ¡°Male or female? What¡¯s the name?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Her name is Hua Xiangrong. She¡¯s my younger sister. We ran away separately back then. I am very worried about her.¡± Hua Yun sighed and said sadly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you find her if there¡¯s a chance. Regardless of whether I find her or not, you have to tell me something that only your sister and you know.


    That way, if I find her, I can gain her trust.¡± Li Qingshan nodded in agreement.


    It was just looking for someone, so it was nothing.


    Even if that person had violated the rules of the Dimensional Battlefield, Li Qingshan could choose not to contact her after gaining her news.


    The initiative was on Li Qingshan¡¯s side, so he was not in a hurry.


    ¡°If you find my sister, tell her that there¡¯s a lotus flower on her left butt cheek.¡± Hua Yun thought about it seriously and said.


    Li Qingshan was stunned.


    That secret was a little overwhelming.


    ¡°Hahaha, are you shy?¡± Hua Yun laughed when she saw that Li Qingshan didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Other than this, are there any other secrets?¡± Li Qingshan asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re not being honest. You¡¯re trying to get information out of me.¡± Hua Yun teased Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, this secret is enough.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head and refused to discuss that topic again.


    ¡°If she still doesn¡¯t believe you, tell her that there¡¯s a rose on my right butt cheek.¡± Hua Yun¡¯s faint voice entered Li Qingshan¡¯s ears, tugging at his heartstrings.


    Li Qingshan remained as still as a mountain. He slapped the rising desire in his heart to death, ¡°The person who tattooed your butts must have enjoyed it.¡±


    Hua Yun laughed out loud, ¡°What are you thinking? My sister and I tattooed each other and left a mark. This is a secret between us. No one else knows. ¡°Alright, now that I know, I can guarantee that no fourth person will know.¡± Li


    Qingshan said firmly.


    ¡°I trust you.¡± Hua Yun replied softly.


    ¡°Alright, while there¡¯s still time, continue to tell me some information about the Dimensional Battlefield. Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or just some rumors, tell me everything. I¡¯ll differentiate them myself.¡± Li Qingshan asked seriously.


    He did not want to waste the three days..

 Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: First Time

    Chapter 111: First Time


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hua Yun had a request from Li Qingshan. Later on, she also explained to Li Qingshan in a very serious manner about all aspects of the Dimensional


    Battlefield.


    The lecture lasted for three days.


    Throughout the three days, Li Qingshan listened to Hua Yun¡¯s explanation of the Dimensional Battlefield while he carefully combed through the formation.


    Then, he reinforced it again.


    That was to ensure that the formation could last for 1,000 years under the supervision of Yuhua Sect.


    If no outsiders came to destroy it, the formation could last for another 3,000 years.


    Li Qingshan was relieved.


    When the three days were nearing the end, Li Qingshan bid farewell to Hua Yun and found Little Nine.


    He seriously wrote seven words for Little Nine.


    It was just like the three words he had written for Little Nine previously.


    Those seven words contained all of Li Qingshan¡¯s essence, spirit, and soul, energy, and spirit. Every word contained his full strength.


    That was the trump card left for Little Nine.


    Then, Li Qingshan left a piece of calligraphy for Little Fox, Dawei, and the others.


    Although calligraphy was very exhausting, Li Qingshan was worried about not writing it.


    After all, the next time he left the Dimensional Battlefield, it would be in ten years.


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t guarantee what would happen in that time.


    All he could do was leave as many backup plans as possible to help Little Nine and Little Fox tide over the difficulties.


    That way, he could cultivate in peace in the Dimensional Battlefield.


    Indeed, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t go to the Dimensional Battlefield to snatch points. He went there to cultivate.


    After everything was set up, Li Qingshan bid farewell to Little Nine, Little Fox, Dawei, and the five ghosts.


    Those people were his closest friends. Li Qingshan cared about them the most in this world.


    After saying goodbye to each of them, Li Qingshan did not stay any longer. He turned around and went to the Extreme North Icy Plains. There was a world-class teleportation formation there that could teleport people to the


    Dimensional Battlefield and from the Dimensional Battlefield to the Human World.


    In the Extreme North Icy Plains, the wind and snow were biting cold. The knife-like cold wind blew on people¡¯s faces, potentially causing windburn.


    This was a world of ice and snow. Eternal glaciers froze the rapids, and crystalline snow peaks stood in the distance.


    Under the sky, the silver mountain peak was covered in white snow and glistened under the sunlight. In the center of the mountain peak was an oval teleportation formation that looked like a sapphire embedded in the surrounding mountains.


    That was the teleportation formation that led to the Dimensional Battlefield.


    When Li Qingshan arrived, he saw the others.


    They were all from the Human World Immortal Plane. There were a total of five people.


    They had been waiting for Li Qingshan.


    After seeing Li Qingshan, those five people from the Human World Immortal Plane acted like fans who had seen their idol and greeted Li Qingshan enthusiastically.


    ¡°Did the Immortal Path Golden Ranking only choose the six of us this time?¡± asked Li Qingshan.


    A Human World Immortal replied, ¡°In the past 3,000 years, the Human World has been too weak. Therefore, only six of us Human World Immortals have been selected for the Golden Roll. This is the first time you¡¯re entering. We just returned from the Dimensional Battlefield.¡¯


    The other four Human World Immortals smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    How could they want to go to the Dimensional Battlefield?


    However, the Immortal Dao Golden Rankings mentioned the Human World Immortal Plane, so they had to go.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. You guys lead the way.¡± Li Qingshan nodded calmly and let them go first. After all, they were old acquaintances.


    The five Human World Immortals did not stand on ceremony. They walked forward and injected True Qi to activate the world-class teleportation formation.


    Li Qingshan observed the teleportation formation from the side and found that it was extremely complicated. The formation patterns and routes inside were extremely large. Compared to the formation set up by the White Dragon King, it was extremely intricate.


    As he watched, Li Qingshan was actually entranced.


    A line of words appeared before his eyes: ¡°By watching carefully, you¡¯ve activated maxed-level comprehension and superficially comprehended the world-class teleportation formation.¡±


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw the line of words.


    He was only seriously studying the operating principle of the world -class teleportation formation and did not think of comprehending it. He did not expect to activate maxed-level comprehension.


    Activating it was one thing, but why did he have to end up comprehending the basics of the world-class teleportation formation?


    Could it be that a superficial comprehension of the formation alone required extended activation of maxed-level comprehension?


    Li Qingshan¡¯s imagination ran wild.


    On the other hand, the five Human World Immortals had completely activated the teleportation formation.


    ¡°Lord Li Qingshan, the teleportation formation has been activated. Let¡¯s go to the Dimensional Battlefield together.¡± A Human World Immortal called Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Qingshan came to his senses from his maxed-level comprehension, then nodded and walked over.


    The five Human World Immortals were flattered and waved their hands together to express their gratitude.


    Although they were all from the Human World Immortal Plane, they knew the difference between them and Li Qingshan was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The world-class teleportation formation began to rumble. Li Qingshan stood in the center of the teleportation formation, felt the surging energy under his feet, and then raised his head.


    Boom!


    A silver-white light pierced through the sky and shot up directly. Then, Li Qingshan felt the world in front of him change.


    Immediately after, his entire body was flipped upside down, and cracks appeared in the space.


    Li Qingshan looked at the five Human World Immortals beside him. They all closed their eyes and clenched their fists, feeling very uncomfortable.


    It was neither their first time going to the Dimensional Battlefield nor their first time using this teleportation formation.


    However, they still could not resist the feeling of separation between spaces.


    Meanwhile, Li Qingshan, who had already comprehended the Great Path of Space, felt nothing..

 Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Wei City

    Chapter 112: Wei City


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan had experienced a similar feeling when he was on the Repentance Cliff and entered Stele World.


    Fortunately, that feeling did not last long. In less than a minute, Li Qingshan felt that there was real ground under his feet.


    He opened his eyes and saw a majestic city wall.


    The black city walls were straight and upright, exuding a dignified and solemn air.


    There were two big words written on the city wall: ¡°Wei City.¡± At that moment, the five Human World Immortals behind Li Qingshan recovered.


    ¡°Lord Li Qingshan, Wei City is one of the protected areas in the Dimensional Battlefield. Newcomers have three days to enter the Dimensional Battlefield,¡± a Human World Immortal said.


    In fact, Li Qingshan had already heard this news from Hua Yun, but he remained calm and pretended not to have known. He thanked the Human World Immortal who spoke.


    ¡°Lord Li Qingshan, please wait for a moment. In a while, there will be Immortal Soldiers coming to take us to register our identities. At that time, they will give out jade tokens,¡± the Human World Immortal explained to Li Qingshan carefully.


    Sure enough, after discovering that someone had come from the teleportation formation, an Immortal Soldier in battle armor walked out of Wei City.


    The resolute-looking Immortal Soldier had a square-shaped face, thick eyebrows, thick bones in his palms, and thick calluses. He seemed to be a body tempering expert.


    His cultivation level was not that high as a Human World Immortal, but his identity was of great importance.


    ¡°Are the six of you from the same world?¡± The square-faced Immortal Soldier asked.


    ¡°Yes, the six of us came from the same Human World,¡± a Human World Immortal answered.


    ¡°In that case, come with me. I¡¯ll take you to register your identities.¡± The square-faced Immortal Soldier waved his hand and turned around to lead them into Wei City.


    ¡°Sir, how should I address you?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    My name is Long Tao. You can call me Officer Long. I¡¯m a centurion in Wei City,¡± the square-faced Long Tao said without turning his head.


    Seeing that, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He followed Long Tao to Wei City. At the city gate, there were Taoist priests recording entries in the Immortal Register and handing out jade tokens.


    The five Human World Immortals were already familiar with the process. They registered their information, took a jade token, and retreated to the side. ¡°Tell me your name,¡± a Taoist priest asked when Li Qingshan arrived.


    ¡°Li Qingshan,¡± Li Qingshan answered calmly.


    However, the Taoist priest was not calm. He raised his head in surprise and looked at Li Qingshan.


    The square-faced Long Tao was initially nonchalant, but when he heard Li Qingshan introduce himself, he immediately stared at him without blinking.


    ¡°You are Li Qingshan?¡± Long Tao and the Taoist priest asked in unison.


    Li Qingshan saw their shocked expressions, and his heart skipped a beat. He knew that something must have happened. However, he still maintained a calm expression and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Li Qingshan.¡±


    ¡°Taoist priest, immediately check Li Qingshan¡¯s appearance,¡± Long Tao turned around and instructed the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest¡¯s hands and feet were nimble. He immediately circulated his magic power and opened the Immortal Register. He found Li Qingshan¡¯s appearance and gently tapped on it.


    The Li Qingshan in the Immortal Register turned into a puff of green smoke and floated in the air, looking exactly like the real Li Qingshan.


    ¡°You really are Li Qingshan.¡± Long Tao looked on in surprise. He believed it now.


    ¡°I seem to have become a celebrity?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course. Now, more than half of the people in the Dimensional Battlefield know you. Despite it being the first time you¡¯re entering the Dimensional Battlefield, you already have 8,000 points, five celestial artifacts, and 20 immortal path skills,¡± Long Tao said.


    Li Qingshan frowned slightly. Wealth should not be revealed. He originally wanted to live a low-key life, but he did not expect that the news had already spread.


    ¡°The five of you are familiar with the Dimensional Battlefield. Go and do your own things. I will bring Li Qingshan to receive the rewards from the Immortal Path Golden Ranking,¡± Long Tao said to the other five Human World Immortals.


    The five Human World Immortals knew that they had only met Li Qingshan by chance, so they left after saying goodbye.


    Long Tao looked at Li Qingshan and extended his hand.


    Li Qingshan nodded and followed Long Tao into Wei City.


    From the outside, Wei City looked majestic and magnificent.


    The interior confirmed Li Qingshan¡¯s evaluation.


    The streets inside were straight, and there were very few turns. Most of them were made of black bricks, looking solemn and dignified.


    People in Wei City liked black very much.


    That was Li Qingshan¡¯s first impression.


    He was still observing the people in the city.


    They were all cultivators, but their cultivation levels varied. Not all of them were Human World Immortals.


    ¡°Quite a number of people in Wei City are our family members. The rest are here to trade or seek asylum.¡± Long Tao noticed that Li Qingshan was observing and took the initiative to explain.


    ¡°The spiritual Qi in the Dimensional Battlefield is much denser than in the Human World.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s Innate Ability was absorbing the energy like a forest. He could feel it.


    The spiritual energy in the Dimensional Battlefield was about twice that of the Human World.


    ¡°The Great Path of the dimension Battle Arena is at least two to three times easier to comprehend than in the Human World. You will know when the time comes,¡± Long Tao said with a smile. He was very happy to have found Li Qingshan.


    Soon, he brought Li Qingshan to a mansion.


    Then, they entered through the side door instead of the main door.


    ¡°This mansion is belongs to the mayor of Wei City. Only the mayor and his friends can enter and exit the gate, so don¡¯t think that I¡¯m mistreating you,¡± Long Tao stated in a large hall in a side room.


    ¡°I understand that every place has its own rules.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°This is your jade token. 8,000 points have been deposited into it.¡± Long Tao took out a piece of the many jade tokens and gave it to Li Qingshan..

 Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Five Swords

    Chapter 113: Five Swords


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The jade token was only the size of two fingers and was suffused with a green color. His name was carved on it: ¡°Li Qingshan.¡±


    There was a small line of text below his name: ¡°8,000 points.¡±


    ¡°It you want to buy something or trade something, you can deduct it trom here. 8,000 points is enough for you to use for a long period of time.¡± Long Tao showed Li Qingshan how to use the jade token.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Qingshan nodded in gratitude.


    ¡°The 20 Immortal Path skills are here. You can count them yourself.¡± Long Tao brought over 20 Immortal Path skills from a corner.


    Li Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°Indeed, immortal path skills can¡¯t be chosen by oneself.¡±


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t flip through the skill books, but put them away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± Long Tao asked in surprise.


    ¡°No need, I believe you,¡± Li Qingshan answered.


    In fact, he did not have any hope for the Immortal Path skills and was too lazy to check.


    Long Tao thought that Li Qingshan trusted him fairly. ¡°Come and take a look, ¡± he said happily. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to choose five celestial artifacts.¡±


    Li Qingshan followed Long Tao to a magic treasure room.


    As Long Tao pushed open the door, the inside was visibly filled with all kinds of treasure.


    ¡°These are all celestial artefacts. Pick five of them yourself,¡± Long Tao pointed at the magic treasure inside and said to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan looked at them seriously.


    He didn¡¯t care about the Immortal Path skills, but he had to choose the celestial artifacts carefully.


    After all, in the Dimensional Battlefield, celestial artifacts could still be of some use.


    There were more than ten celestial artefacts in the room: sabers, spears, swords, halberds, magic treasures, embroidered balls, bottles of water, bowls of rice¡­


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know which one was better, but he practiced swordsmanship.


    Therefore, he chose five swords without hesitation.


    Coincidentally, the only five Immortal Swords in the magic treasure room were all taken away by Li Qingshan.


    ¡°So you practice the sword,¡± Long Tao said with a smile.


    ¡°There are too many celestial artefacts. I can¡¯t pick them all. I might as well take five Immortal Swords.¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Very well. Your rewards have all been distributed. I¡¯ll send you out,¡± Long Tao said.


    Li Qingshan nodded and left the mansion with Long Tao.


    Walking out of the side door, Long Tao stood at the door and said goodbye to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°You are a newcomer and have just entered the Dimensional Battlefield. You have three days of buffer time. During these three days, you can rest in the relay station opened by the City Lord. You will not be charged points.¡± Long Tao told Li Qingshan the final piece of information.


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Li Qingshan cupped his fists to express his gratitude. Then, under the guidance of Long Tao, he arrived at the relay station opened by the City Lord.


    After revealing his identity, Li Qingshan received a courtyard to rest in.


    In the courtyard, the leaves swayed and the evening breeze blew gently.


    Li Qingshan sat on the stone bench, his right hand gently tapping and his eyes closed in deep thought.


    He felt that he was in danger.


    Everything including meeting Long Tao, gaining 8,000 points, obtaining 20


    Immortal Path skill books, and acquiring five celestial artifact Immortal Swords in the Dimensional Battlefield went smoothly. However, Li Qingshan knew that he was in danger because his wealth had been revealed.


    Long Tao said that more than half of the Dimensional Battlefield knew of his name and that he had 8,000 points, 20 Immortal Path skills, and five celestial artifacts.


    That was a huge fortune for a rookie entering the Dimensional Battlefield for the first time,. Imagining himself in oithers¡¯ shoes, Li Qingshan gathered that he would undoubtedly be targeted by ill-intentioned individuals who lacked treasures and points.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that one couldn¡¯t make a move on others in the protected area, someone would have come to rob him when he left the City Lord¡¯s mansion today.


    ¡°Hua Yun said before that 2,000 to 3,000 points would allow one to live well in the Dimensional Battlefield. I have 8,000 points with me, enough for many people to take the risk, ¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself.


    Nevertheless, Li Qingshan was not anxious. Since he was aware of the potential danger he was in, he had to think about how to deal with it.


    Although Li Qingshan was very strong, he didn¡¯t want to live shed blood.


    Therefore, he could not go out.


    In this protected area, Li Qingshan was safe; no one would dare to make a move on him.


    The key now was that he could only stay in the relay station for three days. After three days, he had to leave.


    But on second thought, Li Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°I have 8,000 points. Why should I leave Wei City?¡±


    If he couldn¡¯t stay at the relay station after three days, he could rent a house.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know who was secretly watching him, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    Because as long as he spent all 8,000 points openly and in front of everyone, he would be able to earn a lot of money.


    Then, the only things that others would covet were the Immortal Path skill and the five celestial artefacts.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. There are still three days left. I¡¯ll refine all five Immortal Swords and keep them in my body to slowly nurture them. Then, I¡¯ll take a look at the 20 Immortal Path skills and see if there¡¯s anything I¡¯m interested in.


    With such an arrangement, three days is more than enough.¡±


    Li Qingshan revealed a faint smile. In this courtyard, he began his plan of cultivating the Immortal Swords.


    He cultivated the Immortal Swords by nourishing them in his core.


    Finally, he flipped through the 20 Immortal Path skill books.


    Li Qingshan read every book seriously. Whether it was suitable or not, they were all Immortal Path skills, which inspired him greatly.


    After reading all 20 Immortal Path skill books, Li Qingshan, with his maxed-level comprehension, started to cultivate the introductory level and hung the 20 Immortal Path skill books on his root bone..

 Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Turning the Tables

    Chapter 114: Turning the Tables


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Others might only choose one skill to cultivate because cultivating 20 at the same time would waste a lot of time.


    However, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t have this problem, not with his maxed-level comprehension.


    For three days, Li Qingshan did not step out of the courtyard.


    He was silently cultivating.


    While he was cultivating, Li Qingshan sensed someone wandering outside his courtyard using his enormous Primordial Spirit Power.


    Extremely well-hidden, the wandering people didn¡¯t get close. They were two streets away, but their eyes never left Li Qingshan¡¯s courtyard. They would glance at it from time to time.


    If it was any other Human World Immortal, they would not be able to detect their presence.


    However, Li Qingshan was different. He was very sensitive. He had his suspicions, and now he was very sure.


    In the eyes of others, he was a newcomer with a huge sum of money. He was a hot potato.


    Three days later, Li Qingshan¡¯s free stay at the relay station and his newcomer¡¯s protection expired.


    Li Qingshan walked out of the relay station early in the morning and started to stroll around Wei City.


    Wei City was very big. There was a City Lord who led a group of soldiers to manage the safety zone.


    Li Qingshan strolled around Wei City and keenly found that there were a few more gazes on him.


    It was obvious that not just one group of people had their eyes on him.


    Li Qingshan remained calm. He walked to the gate of Wei City and seemed to be going out.


    Seeing Li Qingshan walk to the city gate, the hidden gazes behind him became excited.


    As long as Li Qingshan left Wei City, they would attack him.


    At the gate of Wei City, there were Immortal Soldiers guarding it. The leader was Long Tao.


    ¡°Are you going out?¡± Long Tao greeted Li Qingshan and asked.


    Li Qingshan stood at the city gate. He felt the covetous eyes behind him. He smiled and said to Long Tao, ¡°I do want to go out now. However, there are too many hospitable people in the Dimensional Battlefield. I always feel that Wei City is safer.¡±


    Long Tao understood Li Qingshan¡¯s implication. He looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°You are a popular person now. Don¡¯t leave Wei City unless you have something to do.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Wei City either. I wonder if you can recommend a house for me. I¡¯ll rent it and stay in Wei City for a period of time,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    The rent in Wei City is not cheap,¡± Long Tao responded.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just staying for a period of time. ¡°Li Qingshan didn¡¯t care. He had 8,000 points, and he was going to spend it in front of these people who were secretly coveting his money.


    ¡°How long will you be staying?¡± Long Tao asked.


    ¡°One year.¡± Li Qingshan thought for a moment and raised a finger.


    One year was enough for him to improve himself and gain a better understanding of the Dimensional Battlefield.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to take a look at the houses. The cheapest one will probably cost 2,000 points.¡± Long Tao turned around and left with Li Qingshan.


    Those who were secretly watching Li Qingshan and seeing that he was about to leave the city were excited. They couldn¡¯t help but feel that they were about to get 8,000 points, the Immortal Cultivation skills, and the five Immortal Swords.


    However, in the next second, Li Qingshan followed Long Tao back to Wei City, which dashed their hopes.


    The people who were secretly observing cursed, but they had no choice but to continue watching.


    Then, they saw Li Qingshan spending generously.


    Under Long Tao¡¯s recommendation, Li Qingshan rented a courtyard with a garden without hesitation.


    In front of the people who were secretly watching him, he traded 2,000 points.


    Many of the people who were secretly watching almost vomited blood on the spot.


    ¡°After leaving Wei City, you can build a house anywhere you want. Do you need to spend 2,000 points to rent a yard?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I can¡¯t even earn 2,000 points in five years, and he¡¯s spending it just like that?¡±


    After the transaction was completed, Li Qingshan could clearly feel the emotions of the people who were staring at him fluctuate greatly.


    He smiled and said to Long Tao, ¡°I wonder if Wei City sells anything related to the comprehension of the Great Path?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are two types of things.¡± Long Tao thought for a moment.


    Li Qingshan humbly and immediately asked for him to continue.


    ¡°The first is sold by some top-notch experts who describe the Path they comprehended and write it on a stone slab. They sell it in exchange for points,¡± Long Tao said.


    ¡°What about the second?¡± asked Li Qingshan.


    ¡°The second type is incomplete Paths records. For example, an inheritance left behind by an ancient expert has been discovered, but more than half of it has been broken. For example, if you discover the traces of a battle between two peerless experts, you can see the Path they comprehended. However, this requires a very strong comprehension ability. Perhaps there is a chance to comprehend it, and the price is relatively cheap.¡± Long Tao told Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Where can I buy the second incomplete Path records?¡± Li Qingshan immediately chose the second option.


    He had maxed-level comprehension, so he wasn¡¯t worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to comprehend it.


    Now that he had rented a courtyard for a year, he needed to comprehend more Great Paths.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Long Tao didn¡¯t ask Li Qingshan why he bought the incomplete Path records. He turned around and brought Li Qingshan over.


    Then, those who were watching Li Qingshan saw that Li Qingshan had spent a total of 5,000 points to buy more than 100 incomplete Path records. He had a total of 8,000 points, and he spent 7,000 in front of them.


    ¡°F*ck, this guy did it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°This person must have discovered it. We also guessed our thoughts. He deliberately spent all his points in front of us.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of buying those incomplete Path records? He didn¡¯t even buy those Path records, yet he actually spent five thousand. Is this guy angry at


    ¡°This person must be an idiot. Those Path records are very difficult to comprehend, yet he bought over a hundred of them. Could it be that he plans on comprehending those Path records continuously for the next year?¡±


    ¡°8,000 points, 8,000 points. He spent a few thousand in an instant. My heart hurts.¡±


    ¡°He clearly spent his own money. Why does my heart hurt so much?¡± ¡°Because as long as he leaves the city, those points will be ours.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve got my eyes on him. After he spend all your points, he still has an those Immortal Path skills and five celestial artefacts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do in a year.¡±


    The people who were secretly observing Li Qingshan were so angry that they trembled. They also realized that Li Qingshan was deliberately spending all his points.


    Moreover, it was so fair and aboveboard that it was purely to disgust them.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that fighting was not allowed in Wei City, and whoever attacked first would be severely punished, they would have been unable to hold it in and would have gone out to teach Li Qingshan a lesson.


    Long Tao saw Li Qingshan buying the incomplete Path records for 5,000 points. He was shocked and wanted to say something, but it was only the second time they had met. Seeing Li Qingshan¡¯s calm face, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Qingshan, you have quite the personality,¡± Long Tao stated, noticing Li Qingshan¡¯s intentions.


    Li Qingshan had spent all his points in front of those who were secretly spying on him, making them feel as uncomfortable as having ants crawl on their bodies.


    ¡°Thank you for your help today, Long Tao. I¡¯ll invite you to dinner after I settle down,¡± Li Qingshan said gratefully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s late. Go clean your house up. I¡¯ll head home too.¡± Long Tao and Li Qingshan waved goodbye.


    Li Qingshan watched as Long Tao left. Then, he took the 100 or so incomplete Path records that he had bought and returned to his rented courtyard..

 Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Hibernating

    Chapter 115: Hibernating


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was a pavilion in the courtyard where Li Qingshan lived and a small garden outside the pavilion. There were flowers planted in the garden, some of which Li Qingshan had never seen before.


    The courtyard wasn¡¯t considered big. It was an ordinary house.


    A year¡¯s rent cost 2,000 points, which was an astronomical price for ordinary people.


    Therefore, the people who lived in the Dimensional Battlefield, other than the families of the soldiers, were all rich people.


    Returning to the courtyard, Li Qingshan put all the Path records he had bought aside and took out his jade token. The 8,000 recorded on it had now become 1,000.


    ¡°Seeing me spend 7,000 points with their own eyes, those who originally treated this amount of points as their own probably feel uncomfortable all over.¡± Li Qingshan smiled.


    Anyway, the points were awarded by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking. For Li Qingshan, it was a free lunch, and he didn¡¯t feel bad spending all of them.


    Moreover, the sum of points had bought him a year¡¯s worth of time. He had also bought more than a hundred Path records, which recorded all kinds of Great Path left behind by senior experts.


    In the Dimensional Battlefield, an environment rich in Great Path, Li Qingshan would have a peaceful year.


    He was very satisfied.


    Moreover, doing so would disgust those who were greedy, so why not?


    Even now, Li Qingshan could keenly sense that those people were still staring at him.


    They were unwilling to accept the situation.


    After all, Li Qingshan still had 1,000 points, 20 Immortal Path skills, and five celestial artefacts.


    ¡°Everything will be done slowly. I will first comprehend the Great Path in the Path records, then I will play with you guys.¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t care about the peeping gazes outside. He couldn¡¯t do anything anyway. He gathered all the


    Path records and sat on a chair in front of the garden, silently examining the Path records in his hands.


    The Path records he bought varied in size and price.


    The larger Path records recorded more Great Paths and were easier to comprehend.


    Small Path records were much cheaper, but the Great Paths inside were broken and obscure.


    However, to Li Qingshan, that was nothing.


    He had maxed-level comprehension, and he had Root Bone Forest.


    He absorbed spiritual energy extremely quickly, and his comprehension of the Great Path was very quick.


    In this courtyard, Li Qingshan began to slowly comprehend the Great Path in the Path records he had bought.


    ¡°This Path record records the Path of the Sword. It¡¯s suitable for me.¡± Li Qingshan held a broken Immortal Sword in his hand. It had lost its edge and was covered in rust.


    Even if it was an incomparably sharp divine weapon before, after the destruction of time, it had now become a discarded item that no one cared about.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it was just an ordinary broken sword.


    In the eyes of a top-notch expert, they could feel the Path of Sword left behind by the owner of that sword.


    Therefore, it was different from ordinary broken swords.


    Others could comprehend the Path of Sword from within it, although it was extremely difficult.


    Li Qingshan kept scanning the broken sword with his Divine Consciousness. He could feel the fierce sword qi contained in the broken sword.


    It was like a ferocious beast that had lost its claws and teeth, trapped inside and extremely crazy.


    One couldn¡±t see the profundity within.


    That was the reason why Path records were sold so cheaply.


    They were extremely difficult to comprehend.


    However, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t think so. He used his Divine Consciousness to scan the broken sword, trying to communicate with the sword qi inside the broken sword.


    Gradually, he became addicted to it.


    A line of words appeared in front of Li Qingshan: ¡°By scanning carefully, you¡¯ve activated your maxed-level comprehension. You have comprehended Quick Kill Swordsmanship.¡±


    ¡°Quick Kill Swordsmanship is the same as my Fast-Slow Swordsmanship. They are both branches of the Path of Sword and belong to the basic Human World Path.¡± Li Qingshan instantly understood.


    He didn¡¯t dislike it.


    So be it.


    If he had some comprehension, he would have some cultivation.


    Many a little made a mickle.


    Li Qingshan decided to practice the Quick Kill Swordsmanship.


    The Fast-Slow Swordsmanship he had comprehended previously had an effect such that after the sword was drawn, one could not judge whether the sword was fast or slow, so there was no way to deal with it.


    Upon the integration of both fast and slow sword techniques, it became even more unpredictable. Li Qingshan¡¯s combat strength would then increase by several times out of thin air.


    The Quick Kill Swordsmanship that Li Qingshan had comprehended was also the ultimate attack method for him. With the support of the Quick Kill Swordsmanship, the power of the sword would be doubled, and the enemy would be killed quickly.


    If one comprehended the Quick Kill Swordsmanship to a high level, its power would increase several times, or even dozens of times.


    For Li Qingshan, he had comprehended the Fast Kill Swordsmanship and could merge it with the Fast-Slow Swordsmanship.


    At that time, when he slashed out with his sword, the power would multiply. Coupled with his unpredictable speed, it would be almost impossible to escape from this sword.


    For seven consecutive days, Li Qingshan spent his time in the small courtyard, silently comprehending the Quick Kill Swordsmanship.


    He did not go out of the main gate, nor did he go through the second gate.


    Li Qingshan focused on his palm and condensed all kinds of sword qi which clashed with each other and evolved into their own Path of Sword. It was through this that Li Qingshan cultivated.


    Every day, he had a different harvest.


    Every day, he gained new insights into the Quick Kill Swordsmanship.


    He enjoyed it.


    However, those who were staring at Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t enjoy themselves. For seven days, they stared at Li Qingshan¡¯s small courtyard and found that Li Qingshan really didn¡¯t come out.


    He had an attitude of hibernating in a small building regardless of winter, summer, spring, and autumn.


    That made them scratch their ears and cheeks, as if thousands of ants were crawling on their bodies.


    They wanted to rush into the small courtyard, drag Li Qingshan out, throw him outside the city, and start a robbery.


    Seven days later, everyone stared at Li Qingshan¡¯s courtyard, bored to death.


    ¡°Is this guy really not planning to come out?¡±


    ¡°He still has a lot of things on him.. If not for those, who would be willing to watch him here?¡±

 Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: King of Patience

    Chapter 116: King of Patience


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°He knows that we¡¯ve been watching him, so he spent all his points and rented a courtyard. He plans to hide and wait for us to let down our guard.¡±


    ¡°Even if he runs out of points, there are still five celestial artifacts that can be sold for a lot of points. How can I let him go?¡± Someone snorted coldly.


    ¡°Right now, there are more than a dozen families that are targeting him. The Dimensional Battlefield is complicated and not something a kid like him who has just arrived can play with.¡±


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t come out for a year?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for a year. I don¡¯t believe that this kid will still have points to rent a house after a year.¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he want to go out and earn points and then fight for the opportunity to become an Immortal?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not confident in his own power.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he ranked first on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t Immortal Path Golden Ranking. Who knows if the updated Immortal Path Golden Ranking is accurate?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, this is the first evaluation after the Immortal Path


    Golden Ranking was reformed.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, when I catch this kid, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson.¡±


    Outside the courtyard, on the streets, people who were staring at Li Qingshan were discussing among themselves.


    In the courtyard, Li Qingshan was meditating and comprehending the Path without bothering about any seasonal changes.


    After seven days, he had mastered the Quick Kill Swordsmanship. He opened his palm, and True Qi erupted, revealing a faintly discernible world.


    In this world, there were many swordsmen.


    They spent their entire lives practicing the sword, evolving the sword techniques that Li Qingshan had learned from the beginning of his cultivation That was a world of the Path of Sword.


    It was a world where sword qi was rampant.


    Li Qingshan condensed the Quick Kill Swordsmanship in it and injected everything he had learned about the Quick Kill Swordsmanship into it.


    Then, he saw the person who had comprehended the Quick Kill Swordsmanship start a massacre in the miniature world.


    Other forms of Swordsmanship couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow from the Quick Kill Swordsmanship.


    In the end, only the Fast-Slow Swordsmanship could compare to it.


    When Li Qingshan saw this scene, he reached out and clenched his fist. With a crack, the miniature world disappeared.


    However, he had comprehended both the Fast-Slow Swordsmanship and the Quick Kill Swordsmanship.


    ¡°Next, I can try to fuse them.¡± Li Qingshan pondered for a moment, thinking about how to merge them. He needed to find an entry point to merge the two Swordsmanships together.


    It would be a long process.


    Li Qingshan thought so hard that he forgot the time.


    A month passed in the outside world.


    During this month, he kept opening his palm, and the miniature world kept condensing. There were only three types of Swordsmanship inside: Fast-Slow Swordsmanship, which itself contained two types of Swordsmanship, and Quick Kill Swordsmanship.


    The Fast-Slow Swordsmanship had already been fused. Nevertheless, they could be used individually or together.


    Meanwhile, he still couldn¡¯t fuse the Quick Kill Swordsmanship together.


    Li Qingshan kept trying to fuse them together, but he was met with opposition from both sides.


    The fused Fas-Slow Swordsmanship and the Quick Kill Swordsmanship were extremely repulsive to each other.


    After a month, there was still not much of progress.


    Li Qingshan also felt a headache coming on.


    However, it wasn¡¯t like he had gained nothing in the past month.


    He had completely comprehended the Quick Kill Swordsmanship, and Li Qingshan had completely controlled the Swordsmanship he obtained from the broken sword.


    That was the only good news in the month of failure.


    One day, as Li Qingshan opened his eyes, the miniature world slowly collapsed in his palm, and the three Swordsmanship slowly disappeared.


    ¡°They¡¯re just like archenemies. Once you fuse them, you¡¯ll have a hundred percent resistance. It¡¯s tiring.¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    He kept trying and failing.


    They were like three rebellious children who couldn¡¯t get together.


    Li Qingshan was frustrated. Even if he had maxed-level comprehension, he couldn¡¯t do as he pleased with the fusion of the Great Paths.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation for quite a long time. Let me go out and take a look. We can take a stroll around Wei City and relax.¡± Li Qingshan stood up, took a simple bath, changed his clothes, tied his long hair behind his head, and walked into the courtyard in a clean and refreshing manner.


    One month and seven days had passed.


    The number of people watching Li Qingshan outside his courtyard had decreased from a dozen to two or three.


    They really couldn¡¯t afford to waste time with Li Qingshan. He hid in the small courtyard every day and didn¡¯t come out.


    Therefore, after seven days, most of the people stopped waiting for Li Qingshan¡¯s appearance, leaving only two or three people behind continuing to be on the lookout.


    Those two or three people would stare at Li Qingshan¡¯s courtyard every day and chat in boredom.


    That continued until they saw Li Qingshan walking out.


    The few of them instantly became excited and immediately wanted to follow Li Qingshan to see if he was going out of the city.


    ¡°After hiding for a month, you¡¯re finally willing to come out.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it lonely to be alone in the small courtyard for a month?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s out. I thought he could hide for a year.¡±


    The people monitoring Li Qingshan were on the verge of tears. They only got to see Li Qingshan after a month; they had never been so serious when chasing a girl.


    Li Qingshan walked out of the courtyard and instantly noticed those people.


    ¡°They¡¯re only at the Ultimate Plane cultivation level, so they¡¯re probably family members of those Immortal Soldiers. The people who were watching me the other day were all top-notch experts. Why did my pursuers change to a few small fries in a month?¡± Li Qingshan laughed in his heart. He knew that the other party could not withstand the ¡°loneliness.¡±


    If they were to compete with him in terms of time and patience, Li Qingshan would be able to exhaust them to death.


    After all, he was someone who had stayed on Repentance Cliff for decades and didn¡¯t want to go out. If it wasn¡¯t for the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, he would still be wiping the stone tablet on the Repentance Cliff. Li Qingshan ignored them and wandered around Wei City leisurely.


    Wei City was huge.


    The city walls, streets, and houses were built straight and orderly. It was a blessing for someone with obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Wei City was divided into a resting area, a trading area, and a City Lord area..

 Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Triple Fusion

    Chapter 117: Triple Fusion


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The resting area was where the families of the Immortal Soldiers and people like Li Qingshan who didn¡¯t lack money lived.


    The trading area was a place where expert from nearby came here to exchange for treasures or sell treasures to exchange for points.


    The City Lord area was an office area that was not accessible to ordinary people. The Wei City Lord was there.


    Li Qingshan strolled from the resting area to the trading area.


    The trading area was huge, with over 10,000 shops inside. Everyone who wanted to trade here had to pay a sum of points to buy the right to use a shop.


    There were many cultivators in the trading area, and it was noisy.


    Most of them came from the vicinity of Wei City and wanted to buy something.


    Cultivators who wandered around would not be charged as long as they did not stay overnight in Wei City.


    Li Qingshan saw many things in the trading area.


    Some were selling pills, some were selling equipment, some were selling herbs, some were selling monster fur or bones¡­


    That was considered normal.


    Some people were selling themselves as commodities, and some of them were selling information that others did not know.


    It was an eye-opener.


    Li Qingshan walked around and didn¡¯t see anything that interested him. Just as he was about to go back, he saw someone familiar.


    It was Long Tao.


    Li Qingshan was the only person in Wei City who was familiar with him. Now that he had met Long Tao, he naturally went up to greet Long Tao.


    ¡°You came out of the courtyard?¡± Long Tao asked in surprise when he saw Li Qingshan.


    ¡°You also knew that I was in seclusion in the small courtyard for a month?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Those forces that were watching you were furious when they saw you hiding in the courtyard,¡± Long Tao said with a smile.


    ¡°Who were they?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°There were soldiers and bandits,¡± Long Tao shook his head and said ambiguously.


    Li Qingshan understood and did not ask further. His decision was right. He would stay in Wei City for a year and then cross the bridge when he came to it.


    ¡± Long Tao, may I have the honor of treating you to a drink?¡± Li Qingshan invited Long Tao.


    He had some questions for Long Tao.


    He wondered if Long Tao would agree.


    ¡°You have something to ask me, hm?¡± Long Tao thought for a moment.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk over a meal. I¡¯ll answer whatever I can. Ask away.¡± Li Qingshan and Long Tao walked to a corner with no one around.


    ¡°Where should I get some information about the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    When he arrived at the Dimensional Battlefield, he didn¡¯t know anything else other than the information he obtained from Hua Yun.


    ¡°The center of the Dimensional Battlefield isn¡¯t here. Wei City is only a remote place. If you want to know the accurate information about the Dimensional Battlefield, you should go to the core area after a year,¡± Long Tao said.


    ¡°Is Wei City considered a remote place?¡± Li Qingshan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Wei City, which looked very prosperous, was actually a remote place.


    ¡°There are many safe zones in the Dimensional Battlefield. Wei City is not one of them. We are guarding the teleportation formation here, so the news we get is delayed. Don¡¯t think of the Dimensional Battlefield as a small battlefield. Think of it as a vast world, even wider than when you were in the Human World. Wei City is a small place,¡± Long Tao explained.


    ¡°Then where should I go?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Go to Chang¡¯an. There are heroes in Chang¡¯an. That¡¯s the place where the wind and clouds meet. The spiritual Qi and Great Path in Chang¡¯an are denser than ours. You might be able to seize the opportunity to become an immortal there,¡± Long Tao said to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Chang¡¯an.¡± Li Qingshan fell into deep thought.


    Long Tao encouraged Li Qingshan. ¡°There are many heroes in Chang¡¯an. Since ancient times, Chang¡¯an has been the center of the Dimensional Battlefield. There are many people who have broken through to the Ascension Immortal realm or even the Crimson Immortal realm. You are ranked first on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking. You should go to Chang¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°It seems that I made the wrong choice to stay in Wei City for a year?¡± Li Qingshan chuckled.


    ¡°The choice to stay in Wei City is not wrong. You are only in the Human World Immortal Plane now. If you leave Wei City, officials and bandits will collude and kill you halfway. Although you are very strong, I don¡¯t think you can survive because your attackers are Crimson Immortals,¡± Long Tao said seriously.


    ¡°So give yourself a year¡¯s time and work hard to improve. After a year, you can go to the center of the Dimensional Battlefield. I look forward to you making a name for yourself.¡± Long Tao patted Li Qingshan¡¯s shoulder and turned to leave.


    ¡°Chang¡¯an, the center of the Dimensional Battlefield!¡± Li Qingshan exclaimed as he looked at Long Tao¡¯s back.


    After chatting with Long Tao, Li Qingshan returned to the courtyard and opened his palm. The world in his palm appeared again.


    The three Swordsmanships were not willing to accept each other.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face was cold, and he no longer spoiled them.


    No matter how incompatible they seemed, he had to blend them together.


    If one time didn¡¯t work, then he would try ten times.


    If ten times didn¡¯t work, then he would try a hundred times.


    Li Qingshan was not afraid of failure.


    He wanted to comprehend the Great Way and then leave Wei City for Chang¡¯an.


    Seeing Li Qingshan enter the small courtyard to cultivate again, the few people who were ordered to keep an eye on him immediately lost their temper.


    They knew that the next time they wanted to see Li Qingshan would be at least a month later.


    The few of them were considering whether they should go back and apply for another job to do.


    Three months later, Li Qingshan opened his palm, and three Swordsmanships merged with each other.


    After three months of constant attempts, Li Qingshan finally managed to fuse the Fast-Slow Swordsmanship and the Quick Kill Swordsmanship together.


    During the past three months, Li Qingshan had been working day and night to force them to merge..

 Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Out of Seclusion

    Chapter 118: Out of Seclusion


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It didn¡¯t matter if he failed. He would start over immediately.


    It didn¡¯t matter if the three Swordsmanship styles stubbornly refused to merge with one another. Li Qingshan¡¯s persistence prevailed over their repeated failed fusion.


    With the three Swordsmanships¡¯ qi merged together, Li Qingshan completed a magnificent feat.


    He had combined three basic Human World Paths together. The power that erupted from the fusion was not the simple effect of one plus one plus one equals three.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit had also increased by one-third because he had fused with the three ordinary Human World Paths.


    His cultivation plane had reached the peak of the Human World Immortal.


    However, there was no feeling of a breakthrough.


    Li Qingshan was not in a hurry and waited patiently.


    He now had two fused Great Paths.


    The first was the basic Human World Path, involving the combination of the


    Fast Path of Sword, the Slow Path of Sword, and the Quick Kill Swordsmanship.


    The second was the mysterious Human World Path, involving the fusion of a combination of Spatial Imprisonment and Spatial Rend with Spatial Storm.


    The rest were superficial, such as the four Great Paths that included Buddhist sects, Path of Speed, Path of Thunder, and Path of Time.


    ¡°Only four months have passed out of my one year. I still have eight more months for comprehension. I¡¯ll take it slow.¡± Li Qingshan was not in a hurry. He continued to take out the Path records he had bought and comprehended them.


    Some Path records could allow one to comprehend the Great Path, while others were too damaged to be comprehended.


    It was like opening a blind box.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t give up. He was fully focused on comprehending every Path record he bought.


    Time passed slowly again.


    Ever since he left the house, Li Qingshan had never stepped out of the courtyard.


    He was immersed in the beauty of cultivation and could not extricate himself.


    Li Qingshan was seriously comprehending the over one hundred Path records that he had bought.


    Some were useful, some were useless.


    ¡°Your serious comprehension activated Maxed -Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve activated the Path of Thunder!¡±


    ¡°Your serious comprehension activated Maxed -Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve activated the Gold -Clad Buddhist sects!¡±


    ¡°Your serious comprehension activated Maxed -Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve activated the Rapid Great Path!¡±


    Li Qingshan worked tirelessly and diligently.


    Upon comprehending the Rapid Great Path on the basic Human World Path, he added the Rapid Great Path into the Kun Peng Precious Technique, and Li Qingshan¡¯s speed had been greatly improved.


    A year passed, and the two or three scouts who had been guarding the entrance of the small courtyard were all gone.


    After a year, if Li Qingshan didn¡¯t come out, no one would keep an eye on the door.


    As long as they guarded the exit of Wei City, they would know that Li Qingshan had left.


    Over the past year, Li Qingshan had made great progress. In terms of the Great Path, he had pushed forward with all his might and achieved unimaginable success.


    Although his cultivation was still at the peak of the Human World Immortal, he was not the same Li Qingshan a year ago.


    One day, Li Qingshan woke up from his seclusion and looked at the sky.


    ¡°One year is almost up. I should go take a look at the Dimensional Battlefield. I can¡¯t stay in Wei City forever.¡± Li Qingshan stood up with a calm demeanor. A


    mysterious aura lingered around him. It was because he had comprehended enough Great Path, which made him look even more mysterious.


    Li Qingshan washed up, removed the dust on his body, and changed into a white robe. His black hair was tied up with a rope behind his back. In his body, the five Immortal Swords had formed a weak connection with him after a year of nurturing.


    The five Immortal Swords did not have names. Perhaps they once had names, but when they were in Li Qingshan¡¯s hands, they had been placed in his core to be nurtured and have a special connection developed between them. Until today, Li Qingshan had not given them new names.


    After all, Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t made a single move in the past year.


    The swords were sharpened and awaiting its next target at which to strike.


    Li Qingshan packed his things and pushed open the door of the small courtyard.


    That was the second time in a year that he had stepped out of his small courtyard.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t notice that someone was watching him. He walked toward the gate of Wei City calmly.


    He wanted to head for Chang¡¯an.


    At the gate of Wei City, Li Qingshan¡¯s friend, Long Tao, was on duty. When he saw Li Qingshan, Long Tao came to a realization. ¡°One year is up.¡± Li Qingshan nodded. ¡°One year is up. I want to go to Chang¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°Go. Be careful on the way,¡± Long Tao looked at Li Qingshan and said in a slightly serious tone.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Li Qingshan nodded in agreement and walked out of the city gate.


    After Li Qingshan stepped out of the city gate, he suddenly turned to Long Tao and asked with a smile, ¡°You guys don¡¯t care about any killings outside, do you?¡±


    Long Tao was stunned. Looking at Li Qingshan¡¯s smile, he felt a little creeped out.


    ¡°It¡¯s not our place to care about everything outside,¡± Long Tao came back to his senses and answered immediately.


    Li Qingshan nodded slightly and turned around to walk out of the city gate. I¡¯m


    relieved.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Long Tao blinked when he heard that. He looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s back as he left. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of catching them all, are you?¡± he murmured in disbelief.


    Just as Long Tao finished speaking, a dozen cultivator silhouettes appeared at the city gate and quickly left the city, following closely behind Li Qingshan.


    Long Tao let out a long breath and said, ¡°I hope you¡­ have a safe journey.¡±


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t go far after leaving Wei City.


    Outside Wei City, there was a big river with surging waves. It was called Wei River. Wei City got its name from the river.


    Beside the Wei River, there was green grass and a strange rock. Li Qingshan calmly sat on it, watching the Wei River running. After a while, more than ten people chased after him.


    There were old and young.


    Without exception, they all looked at Li Qingshan with unfriendly expressions..

 Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Ascension Immortals

    Chapter 119: Ascension Immortals


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The few Ascension Immortals in the lead especially looked unfriendly.


    ¡°You made us wait for a year,¡± an Ascension Immortal elder said. He gritted his teeth and looked at Li Qingshan coldly.


    That day, he saw Li Qingshan spend 7,000 of the 8,000 points.


    At that time, he felt extremely pained.


    As long as Li Qingshan left the city, those points would belong to them.


    Li Qingshan was spending their points.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a year and you¡¯re still waiting. You¡¯re really patient,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°Although you only have 1,000 points, you still have 20 Immortal Path skills and five celestial artefacts,¡± the Ascension Immortal elder shouted.


    The others all stared at Li Qingshan greedily.


    Li Qingshan opened his hand and a long sword appeared in his palm. It was flowing with a faint golden light. It was mysterious and powerful, attracting everyone¡¯s attention the moment it appeared.


    Immortal Sword!


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± The Ascension Immortal elderly had a greedy expression.


    ¡°Do you want it? Come and get it yourself,¡± Li Qingshan said casually.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a Human World Immortal. You¡¯re nothing in front of me. Who gave you the confidence?¡± the Ascension Immortal elder sneered and scoffed at Li Qingshan¡¯s words. He strode over and reached out his hand.


    Boom!


    A bright light blade appeared, evaporating the surrounding world spiritual Qi. It was going to defeat Li Qingshan and snatch the Immortal Sword.


    The Ascension Immortal¡¯s attack was very powerful.


    However, Li Qingshan still had a calm look on his face. Facing the robbery attempts of the Ascension Immortal elderly man, he only waved his long sword.


    Swish, swish!


    The Immortal Sword shook and brought up a ray of light. It was very ordinary and did not have the imposing manner of the Ascension Immortal elder when it attacked.


    However, when the two sides met, the light brought by the Immortal Sword directly cut off the attack of the Ascension Immortal elderl. Then, it seemed slow, but it instantly descended on the neck of the Ascension Immortal old man.


    With a light stroke, the sword directly took away the vitality of the Ascension Immortal elder.


    Rumble, rumble, rumble!


    The Ascension Immortal elder hurriedly covered his neck with his hand and continuously retreated, causing the ground to tremble.


    He covered his neck with both hands, but blood still seeped out slowly. His pupils dilated, and he looked at Li Qingshan in horror.


    The others were also stunned by the scene.


    How did the situation turn out like this?


    The old man was at the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane, which was a plane higher than the Human World Immortal cultivation plane.


    However, when he fought with Li Qingshan, he was defeated in one move. His neck was cut off, and his life was cut short.


    How was that possible?


    ¡°You¡­ What¡­ Swordsmanship is this?¡± The old man squeezed out a few words from his throat, and his face quickly turned from red to pale.


    ¡°Fusing Swordsmanships is what I¡¯m confident in. You¡¯re the first person to die to this fused Swordsmansship. You should feel lucky.¡±


    The Ascension Immortal elder wanted to fight with all his might before he died, but after Li Qingshan¡¯s sword slashed past, not only did it take away his life, but it also seemed to have cut off his strength. At the moment, his body was soft and he could not muster any strength.


    Under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, the Ascension Immortal elder knelt on the ground with a plop and fell silent.


    Blood slowly flowed all over the ground.


    Everyone was silent.


    The people who had been full of confidence and thought that victory was in their grasp and that they could obtain five celestial artefacts and dozens of Immortal Path skills were now terrified.


    They looked at Li Qingshan and gasped.


    At that moment, Li Qingshan stood up and walked toward them with an Immortal Sword in his hand.


    In the team of more than ten people, there were three Ascension Immortals. Earlier, they thought that victory was in their grasp and that there would not be any unexpected variables.


    However, now, when they saw the corpse of the Ascension Immortal elder on the ground, some people immediately retreated.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t leave. Otherwise, the world will say that I¡¯m not kind to my guests,¡± Li Qingshan said coldly. In the next second, he raised his Immortal Sword and disappeared.


    The Kun Peng Precious Technique and the Rapid Great Path prevented those people from catching Li Qingshan¡¯s figure.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish!


    In less than a second, Li Qingshan appeared on the spot, put away his Immortal Sword, and left without looking back.


    What he had just displayed was the fusion of the Fast-Slow Swordsmanship and the Quick Kill Swordsmanship.


    With the combination of the three Great Paths, it would be easy for Li Qingshan to kill Ascension Immortals.


    Of course, the three Ascension Immortals who chased after them were not powerful figures.


    Just when Li Qingshan¡¯s figure disappeared in the Wei River, Long Tao walked out with his men. Long Tao looked at the dozen people standing in the same place and tried pushing them.


    Swoosh, Swoosh, swoosh!


    More than a dozen people fell apart and shattered into hundreds of pieces.


    There was no blood. They were all frozen by the sword light. They looked at Long Tao and their eyelids twitched.


    ¡°Li Qingshan is actually so strong?¡± Long Tang sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he chose to be friends with Li Qingshan.


    Otherwise, he would be the one lying on the ground.


    ¡°Collect the corpses and bring them back. If anyone asks about the corpses, give the corpses to them,¡± Long Tao took a few deep breaths to calm his excitement and then ordered his subordinates.


    After his subordinates had collected all the corpses and left, Long Tao turned to look at Wei River.


    Li Qingshan had long disappeared from Wei River.


    ¡°As expected of the number one on the Immortal Path Golden Rankings, a peerless monster.¡± Long Tao sighed with emotion again and then entered Wei City with his chest puffed out.


    After Li Qingshan killed all the people who had chased after him, he left immediately and walked in the direction of Chang¡¯an that Long Tao had mentioned.


    ¡°I miscalculated. I only cared about pretending to be an expert. I haven¡¯t taken their jade tokens yet.¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t realize that he had lost a fortune until he was far away from Wei River..

 Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Successful Breakthrough

    Chapter 120: Successful Breakthrough


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan shook his head. This incident was a lesson to him, telling him not to be so extravagant next time.


    Those ten or so people were all Human World Immortals, and there were three Ascension Immortals. They definitely had a lot of points.


    ¡°Fortunately, I have 1,000 points on me. It should be enough for me to go to Chang¡¯an. I hope no one will target me on the way.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head, feeling sorry for those who had their eyes on him.


    After crossing Wei River and entering the real Dimensional Battlefield, Li Qingshan finally saw the true appearance of this world, which was very different from the Human World.


    In the entire Dimensional Battlefield, other than the safe zone, there was no place where large numbers of people gathered.


    Those who were active outside the safe zone had no fixed residence.


    They belonged to the wandering personnel.


    From afar, the Dimensional Battlefield was filled with green mountains. Because there were fewer people there to reclaim the land, the trees grew very dense. The mountains stood tall, the Dragon Veins gathered, and ferocious beasts were everywhere. It was a wild land.


    Li Qingshan was alone. He didn¡¯t walk very fast. He kept moving at a constant speed, crossing mountains and rivers and observing the scenery along the way.


    Just then, Li Qingshan suddenly had a feeling that he was nearing the breakthrough point to become an Ascension Immortal.


    ¡°Let me find a place and try to break through to Ascension Immortal.¡±


    As a matter of fact, Li Qingshan had reached the peak of the Human World Immortal cultivation plane a year ago.


    If he wanted to break through. he could try it forcefully.


    But Li Qingshan didn¡¯t.


    He believed that the breakthrough would occur naturally.


    Therefore, he did not deliberately try to break through. Instead, he continued to comprehend the basic Human World Immortal cultivation plane and deepen his foundation.


    It was after he slashed out with his sword and killed more than ten Human World Immortals and three Ascension Immortals that a breakthrough opportunity seemed to surface.


    Li Qingshan looked around and found a huge mountain.


    There was a waterfall in the mountain, and there was a cave beside the waterfall, which was just big enough to accommodate Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan quickly rushed there. Because he wanted to break through to Ascension Immortal and was still in the wild, Li Qingshan drew more than ten formations on the spot to hide his aura. He did not want passers-by to sense it.


    He was already an array formation grandmaster and could draw on the power of heaven and earth to outline array formations.


    After he set up the formation to ensure that no one from the outside world could spy on him, he entered the cave in satisfaction and wiped away the traces of his entry. From the outside, there was nothing inside.


    Li Qingshan was ready to break through.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Ascension. In fact, the entire Human World doesn¡¯t know much either. Only the founder of Yuhua Sect reached the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane in the Human World. Even if the others did, it was only in the Dimensional Battlefield.¡± Li Qingshan sighed in his heart.


    ¡°Therefore, the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane is very mysterious in the Human World. If I had known that I could break through so quickly, I would have investigated this information when I was in Wei City.¡±


    Li Qingshan had originally thought that he would have to wait for after he arrived in Chang¡¯an to break through. After all, Chang¡¯an was the center of the


    Dimensional Battlefield, so there should be more information than in Wei City.


    However, Li Qingshan had never expected that he would break through after killing someone.


    Therefore, he could only take it one step at a time.


    First, he would break through to Ascension Immortal cultivation plane.


    After that, he would explore the mysteries of the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane.


    The mountain peaks outside were still as clear as before. The mountains and rivers were beautiful, and the eighteen mountains were misty.


    The environment there was very good. Li Qingshan sat cross-legged and meditated. He mobilized all the energy in his body and charged into the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane.


    In his body, True Qi was boiling, turning into streams of Path Essence Qi that rampaged around.


    The True Qi in Li Qingshan¡¯s body rumbled. He seemed to see the boundless


    sea, the rising and setting sun, the vitality, the exuberance, and the endless Great Path flowing.


    Boom!


    The True Qi in his body rushed straight to his mind, about to open the way to the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane.


    In the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane, one cultivated the sea of consciousness, primordial spirit, and body. They were completely flawless and had a jade body like glass.


    Raging flames rushed out of his body. It was the innate essence that was surrounded by the acquired body and burned fiercely. Li Qingshan seemed to be reborn from the fire. All his clothes were burned and his body was sparkling.


    It was burning the impurities in his body, and then the power would enter his sea of consciousness to nudge the breakthrough point of the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane.


    Finally, his sea of consciousness and his physical body were connected, becoming one without dust or dirt.


    At the moment, Li Qingshan was connected to heaven and earth with every breath he took.


    One day, two days, three days¡­ Finally, the 18th day came.


    All the power in Li Qingshan¡¯s body gathered in his sea of consciousness and twisted into a rope. Then, he suddenly reached the breakthrough point of the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan only felt a roar in his mind. A mysterious door had been opened, and endless power poured down from this door, flowing through his limbs and bones, directly connecting with his entire body.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s strength increased rapidly.


    His True Qi condensed into dew, and he completed his transformation.


    Li Qingshan stepped into the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane.


    Upon breaking through, Li Qingshan opened his eyes after a period of adaptation.


    Seeing that he was naked, he took out a set of clothes from his storage space and changed into them.


    ¡°After breaking through to the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane, I can be considered to have the power to protect myself in this Dimensional Battlefield.¡± Li Qingshan was in a good mood.


    Just as Li Qingshan was about to remove the Concealment formation, he suddenly heard the sound of fighting coming from the outside world. He stopped and looked up.


    Among the green mountains and clear waters, a figure was being chased by more than ten people. He was covered in injuries, but the more he fought, the braver he became.


    He was an old man, bare-handed and dressed in simple clothes. He was furious and his body was burning with flames.


    Li Qingshan was stunned when he saw him.


    He knew that person.


    Previously, when the Immortal Path Golden Rankings descended and counted the experts in the Human World, that person was ranked eighth.


    Xia Wuji possessed the Ancient Fighter Bloodline. The more he fought, the fiercer he became. He was extremely terrifying.


    He most likely entered the Dimensional Battlefield at the same time as Li Qingshan. How could he be hunted down after a year?


    Li Qingshan looked at his pursuers.


    There were a total of fifteen experts. Seven Ascension Immortals were the main combat strength, and the remaining eight were Human World Immortals.


    It was obvious that they were proficient in siege techniques and knew that Xia Wuji¡¯s combat strength was strong. They did not fight him head-on, but repeatedly encircled him, not allowing him to escape. From time to time, they would attack secretly and torture Xia Wuji.


    Xia Wuji was bathed in blood and full of battle intent, but his heart sank. He knew he was in trouble.


    The other party was obviously a repeat offender. It was a team that specialized in hunting lone wolf combatants like Xia Wuji.


    Xia Wuji attacked with all his might and wanted to break out of the encirclement, but he was blocked by three Ascension Immortals. On the other hand, the other Ascension Immortals seized the opportunity and attacked together, directly bombarding his body with violent energy.


    Bang!


    Xia Wuji was instantly hit and fell, crashing into the waterfall.


    The huge impact force broke the waterfall, shaking the mountain peak and sending rocks flying. It also tore apart Li Qingshan¡¯s formation.


    Li Qingshan was exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Xia Wuji spat out a mouthful of blood and stood up with difficulty. He looked at


    Li Qingshan in surprise and said, ¡°God of the Human World!¡±


    When the group of more than a dozen people saw Li Qingshan, they were delighted. The leader, an Ascension Immortal, laughed. ¡°This is buy one get one free.


    Li Qingshan, who was being watched by everyone, had only one thought in his mind, ¡°Fortunately, I put on my clothes just now.¡± Otherwise, he would really die of embarrassment there..

 Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Xia Wuji’s Predicament

    Chapter 121: Xia Wuji¡¯s Predicament


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xia Wuji fought with someone else and broke through Li Qingshan¡¯s formation, exposing him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a variable. An Ascension Immortal who has just broken through must have a lot of treasures on him. Do you want to hand them over obediently, or do you want us to make you hand them over?¡± The leader of the group of more than ten people, an Ascension Immortal, looked at Li


    Qingshan and sneered.


    ¡°Are you guys here to hunt others?¡± Li Qingshan was not afraid. He walked out of the cave and asked.


    ¡°Do you want to know our names so that you can take revenge after living an ignoble life?¡± The leader, an Ascension Immortal, sneered. He did not want to tell Li Qingshan their names.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid that if you don¡¯t tell me, you won¡¯t know who killed you on the road to the underworld,¡± Li Qingshan shook his head and said seriously.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a young man. You¡¯ve just broken through, yet you¡¯re full of vigor and bragging shamelessly.¡± Someone in the group of more than a dozen people laughed disdainfully.


    ¡°Do you think that you can say some harsh words just because you broke through to become an Ascension Immortal? Listen, we have seven Ascension


    Immortals on our side,¡± the leader, an Ascension Immortal, said with disdain.


    ¡°God of the Human World, I¡¯ll cover you. Leave quickly. This has nothing to do with you. I will burn my blood and activate my combat strength. You take advantage of the chaos to escape.¡± At this time, Xia Wuji, who was vomiting blood, sent a telepathic messasge to Li Qingshan and told him his plan. His tone was firm, and he didn¡¯t want to drag Li Qingshan down.


    It was his problem, and he should solve it himself. Moreover, Xia Wuji felt to blame for having accidentally knocked away Li Qingshan¡¯s formation and exposed himself to those people. Xia Wuji did not want Li Qingshan to die because of him.


    After saying that, he wanted to burn his blood.


    Li Qingshan immediately interrupted him upon seeing that Xia Wuji was about to burn his blood, shouteing, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to burn your blood. Just stand aside and watch. I¡¯m the God of the Human World. I don¡¯t care about these useless people who stick together to be more powerful.¡±


    After stopping Xia Wuji from burning his blood, Li Qingshan waved his hand, and an Immortal Sword appeared in his palm.


    ¡°Seven Ascension Immortals, and you can¡¯t fight alone. You¡¯ve lived your lives like dogs,¡± Li Qingshan stated bluntly.


    Then, he gathered the power from his new breakthrough. The three Great Paths in his body quickly fused and condensed on the Immortal Sword.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face was cold. He stood on the broken stone and slashed at the


    sky.


    Clang!


    A streak of Path sword qi shot into the clouds and transformed into a real dragon with a boom.


    The dragon had three colors on its body. They intertwined together, and the dragon looked ferocious and terrifying as it swooped down.


    The group of more than a dozen people attacked together to resist the dragon.


    However, in the next second, the real dragon disappeared from the sky and appeared in front of them in an instant.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying explosion resounded through the forest. The real dragon spat out endless sword qi and instantly killed seven Ascension Immortals on the spot.


    As for the remaining Human World Immortals, the byproduct sword qi took their lives.


    The real dragon, who felt that it had no opponent, roared at the sky to vent its anger.


    In the next second, it disappeared into the sky, leaving only three wisps of sword qi that slowly flowed past.


    Seeing the scene, Xia Wuji gulped.


    He instantly lost the thought of burning his blood.


    ¡°No wonder the Immortal Path Golden Rankings evaluated you as a God of the Human World. This is too terrifying,¡± Xia Wuji looked at Li Xingshan and said sincerely.


    Li Qingshan put away his Immortal Sword, not surprised by the current situation.


    When he was still a Human World Immortal Plane, it was very easy for him to kill an Ascension Immortal.


    After Li Qingshan broke through to the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane, his strength had increased in all aspects.


    The Ascension Immortals, who needed to rely on their numbers, were weaklings in front of Li Qingshan. They could not withstand a single blow.


    They were just bullying Xia Wuji for not breaking through to the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane and not having enough experience in the Dimensional Battlefield. They used their accumulated experience and teamwork to force Xia Wuji into a dangerous situation.


    But even so, they still couldn¡¯t do anything to Xia Wuji and could only slowly weaken him.


    Of course, if Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t appeared, Xia Wuji would have been tortured to death by them.


    ¡°Thank you, God of the Human World, for saving my life.¡± Xia Wuji came over from the waterfall and thanked Li Qingshan in person.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. After all, we¡¯re all new here. Atop of that, we somewhat share a connection through the Immortal Path Golden Rankings.¡± Li Qingshan waved his hand and did not take the matter to heart at all.


    ¡°God of the Human World, after you entered the Dimensional Battlefield, have you been cultivating for the past year?¡± Xia Wuji asked curiously.


    ¡°Can you stop calling me the God of the Human World?¡± Li Qingshan felt a little ashamed. Couldn¡¯t they call him by his real name?


    ¡°I forgot your name,¡± Xia Wuji said awkwvardly. ¡°When I was looking at the Immortal Path Golden Rankings, I paid attention to the accompanying ¡®God of the Human World¡¯ title.¡±


    Li Xinshan was speechless. He took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°My name is


    Li Qingshan. Remember, don¡¯t call me God of the Human World.¡±


    ¡°All right, Li Qingshan. I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Xia Wuji nodded, memorizing that name in his heart.


    ¡°Why are you being targeted by them?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    Xia Wuji sighed. ¡°I found a treasure trove. I ran into them after I came out. They wanted me to hand over my points and treasures. I didn¡¯t agree, so we started fighting.¡±


    Hearing that, Li Qingshan stopped asking.


    He immediately went over to collect the corpses of the dozen or so people who had been killed.


    Li Qingshan had learned a lesson from the loss of the bodies of the people he killed near Wei City..

 Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Immortal Treasure

    Chapter 122: Immortal Treasure


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This time, Li Qingshan remembered to collect the corpses.


    The dozen people were a group, looking for people who were alone. They must have a lot of points on them.


    They also did not expect their group including seven Ascension Immortals would actually be destroyed by a single sword strike.


    People like them lived the life of predators. Naturally, they would not put their treasures and points elsewhere. They would definitely carry them with them.


    As expected, Li Qingshan carefully searched through the jade tokens and found more than ten of them. He saw the points on them.


    Even the lowest had over 1,000 points.


    The highest was 6,000 points.


    There were countless other treasures.


    Li Qingshan put all the other treasures into his storage space and then transferred all the points on the jade tokens to his own.


    In an instant, he had more than 30,000 points.


    ¡°Indeed, money is earned.¡± Li Qingshan looked at the five-digit points on his jade token and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    When the Immortal Path Golden Rankings descended, he only obtained 8,000 points for being first.


    Now, in one go, he had more than 30,000 points.


    If those people in Wei City saw this, their eyes would probably turn red again.


    However, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t care much about the points. After turning around, he put away the jade token and looked into the distance, preparing to leave.


    He turned around and wanted to say goodbye to Xia Wuji, but he did not expect Xia Wuji to say, ¡°Li Qingshan, you saved my life. I have nothing to repay you with. I just happened to find a treasure. Come with me. 90 percent of the treasures inside are yours.¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head and refused. ¡°You found the treasure yourself. You can enjoy it yourself. I was just saving you while pursuing my goal. Besides, we know each other because of the Immortal Path Golden Rankings. Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Li Qingshan was tempted by the treasure.


    But on second thought, since Xia Wuji could find the treasure, others could definitely find it too.


    Then, the treasure would definitely cause a fight. If there was nothing that valuable about the treasure and they had to fight to the death for it, Li Qingshan felt that it was not worth it.


    He was not a person who liked to fight.


    He liked to cultivate silently, improve himself, and then kill his enemies in an instant.


    Seeing Li Qingshan¡¯s refusal, Xia Wuji hurriedly said, ¡°This treasure belongs to a fallen Immortal. There are many good things in it. The news hasn¡¯t spread yet, so let¡¯s seize the moment and search through it. There might be information about becoming an Immortal.¡± Li Qingshan hesitated.


    Information about becoming an Immortal?


    That was a little tempting to him.


    ¡°Where is the treasure?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a thousand miles away, deep in a mountain. Rumor has it that a battle happened there a long time ago. A streak of sword qi cut off hundreds of mountains. It was very terrifying. Some people said that an Immortal was once buried there and that there might be their treasures there. I heard this from some friends,¡± Xia Wuji said quickly.


    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Xia Wuji.


    ¡°Not long ago, when I passed by there, a mountain peak suddenly collapsed and a vacuum appeared. Deep underground, there was an Immortal stone door. At that time, only I was nearby and did not see anyone else, so I immediately used a technique to move the collapsed mountain peak out and block the immortal stone door to ensure that no one found it.¡¯


    Xia Wuji continued sincerely, ¡°Just as I was about to go in and explore, I was targeted by this group of people. Then, they attacked all the way here. You know what happened after that.¡±


    The injuries on his body seemed to be very serious, but as he talked to Li Qingshan, the blood in his body was beating like boiling water, crazily stimulating his wounds. Whether it was external injuries, internal injuries, or damage to his divine sense, they quickly healed.


    That was the Ancient Fighter Bloodline; it was naturally extraordinary.


    ¡°According to what you said, you can explore it yourself now,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°You¡¯re my savior, so I¡¯m willing to share this treasure with you. You can have 90% of the treasure. I¡¯ll just take a little,¡± Xia Wuji said sincerely.


    He was also afraid that Li Qingshan would not believe him, so he swore to the heavens.


    Li Qingshan stopped him and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this. Swearing to the heavens is useless. If you want to harm me, just be careful of your own life. Since you¡¯re willing to share this treasure, we¡¯ll split it fifty-fifty. If there¡¯s any danger, I¡¯ll cover you. Let¡¯s work together.¡±


    Li Qingshan was tempted not by the treasure of the Immortal but the information of becoming an Immortal.


    There were probably a lot of books behind the Immortal stone door, and Li Qingshan needed that information very much.


    After becoming an Ascension Immortal, Li Qingshan clearly felt that the


    Ascension Immortal cultivation plane was different from the Human World Immortal cultivation plane.


    Human World Immortal was a vast cultivation plane. There was not much criteria for distinction, so it was very clear who was stronger and who was weaker.


    The Ascension Immortal cultivation plane was not like that.


    There were still levels above the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane. Li Qingshan could clearly feel that he still had room for improvement.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan thought about Immortal treasure that Xia Wuji mentioned and decided to explore it.


    Seeing Li Qingshan agree, Xia Wuji was very happy and immediately led the way.


    The two of them were very fast. They covered over 1,000 metres in the blink of an eye.


    After crossing the mountains, there were still layers of mountains.


    The pine and cypress trees were green and lush. Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji were very careful. They restrained their auras and observed their surroundings to make sure that there was no one around.


    Only then did Xia Wuji descend on the mountain peak.


    ¡°This is the mountain peak. When it collapsed, it alarmed many wild beasts in the mountain. Fortunately, I was the only one who passed by. After investigating, I quickly covered it up. The others who flew over it didn¡¯t care at all. They didn¡¯t expect that there would be an Immortal stone door at the bottom of this mountain peak.¡± Xia Wuji pointed at the mountain peak beneath his feet and chuckled..

 Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Kunlun Immortal

    Chapter 123: Kunlun Immortal


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan¡¯s Divine Consciousness spread out and penetrated under the mountain peak. It continued to extend and then touched a barrier.


    The Path barrier was very strong. Li Qingshan¡¯s Divine Soul increased greatly when he comprehended the Great Path, and doubled when he broke through to the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane. However, in front of the barrier, it still seemed so insignificant.


    ¡°Immortal Stone Gate!¡± Li Qingshan was sure that it was there under the mountain and that Xia Wuji was not lying.


    ¡°Shall we go down now?¡± Xia Wuji asked Li Qingshan.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll set up some Concealment formations in the surroundings first to ensure that whatever happens underground won¡¯t spread to the outside world and won¡¯t attract others,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly. He wasn¡¯t blinded by


    the Immortal Stone Gate.


    ¡°You know how to set up formations?¡± Xia Wuji looked at Li Qingshan in surprise.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t explain. Using the heaven and earth as the formation disk and the Dragon Veins as the guide, he could set up formations in mountains, rivers, and rivers.


    With the addition of an array formation, the mountain peak looked ordinary to the outside world. Even if it was noisy inside, the outside world would not hear it unless they approached the mountain peak.


    However, there were thousands of mountains and valleys around them.


    Who would care about an ordinary mountain peak?


    When everything was set up, Li Qingshan said to Xia Wuji, ¡°We can go down and take a look now.¡±


    ¡°This is called professionalism!¡± Xia Wuji gave him a thumbs up and said with admiration.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t comment. That was his personality. He was cautious and didn¡¯t want to take big risks. He always left a way out for himself.


    ¡°Where is the entrance?¡± Li Qingshan asked Xia Wuji.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Xia Wuji brought Li Qingshan to a crack in the mountain. They walked down the crack and soon saw a stone door. It was very ancient.


    ¡°I came here last time and didn¡¯t rashly push open the stone door,¡± Xia Wuji said to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan observed the stone door silently.


    The material of the stone door was not much different from the material of the mountain. It could be seen that before the Immortal died, he used nearby stones to shape a stone door as his tombstone.


    Li Qingshan walked up to make sure that there was no danger. He reached out and brushed the dust off the stone door.


    As expected, there were words on it.


    However, because it had been too long, the dust had accumulated and covered up the words.


    ¡°There are words on it?¡± Xia Wuji got closer in surprise and watched.


    Last time, he was so flustered that he didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°Tomb of the Kunlun Immortal! The Kunlun Immortal has ascended,¡± Li Qingshan first read the biggest few words.


    ¡°This Kunlun Immortal erected a monument for himself.¡± Xia Wuji approached and looked at it seriously. Suddenly, he asked curiously, ¡°Since they want to erect a monument for themself, one piece of stone is enough. Why did they make a door?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the door is more imposing?¡± Li Qingshan guessed without much thought.


    He squatted down and continued to wipe the dust. He saw a line of small words below the stone tablet.


    ¡°What is written there?¡± Xia Wuji asked.


    Li Qingshan stroked it gently and read it out, ¡°Those who are reading this, kneel down and bow 100 times before calling me master three times. Then, you shall receive my inheritance.¡±


    After warming up, Li Qingshan had a strange expression on his face.


    ¡°This sentence probably isn¡¯t credible, right?¡± Xia Wuji muttered.


    Li Qingshan stood up and looked at Path stone door.


    ¡°Push and see if you can open it. If you can, ignore this line of words,¡± Li Qingshan said to Xia Wuji.


    Xia Wuji was very obedient and immediately began to push the stone door open.


    He had been injured previously, and now he had mostly recovered. In another two hours, he would probably be as good as new.


    The Ancient Fighter Bloodline was indeed terrifying.


    Xia Wuji exerted all his strength, his muscles tensing as he gritted his teeth and pushed the stone door open.


    The stone door did not budge.


    He tried three times and the results were the same.


    Xia Wuji wanted to try a fourth time.


    This time, Li Qingshan and he used all their strength.


    The stone door remained motionless.


    ¡°I can¡¯t push it open. I can¡¯t enter.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head and looked at the line of words under the stone door with a strange expression.


    He had also tried to watch it carefully just now, wanting to activate his maxed-level comprehension.


    He didn¡¯t know if his strength was too low or if the stone door itself wasn¡¯t worth comprehending that the maxed-level comprehension ability wasn¡¯t activated.


    Standing in front of the stone door, Xia Wuji said with a strange expression, ¡°Are we really going to bow to him a hundred times?¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head slightly.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Xia Wuji gritted his teeth and knelt down.


    Swoosh, swoosh!


    The sound of bowing echoed.


    Li Qingshan stepped back a little, keeping some distance from Xia Wuji. Xia Wuji bowed very quickly. He bowed a hundred times, and every bow was very earnest. Dust from the ground had accumulated on his forehead.


    After finishing the bows, Xia Wuji called out ¡°master¡± three times.


    Then, he and Li Qingshan stared at the stone door together to see if there were any changes.


    Thirty seconds, one minute, three minutes, then five minutes passed.


    Xia Wuji gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°F*ck, I got tricked.¡±


    A hundred bows for nothing.


    Li Qingshan stood at the side and did not know how to comfort him. However, his sharp eyes saw that the line of words under the stone door had changed.


    ¡°Xia Wuji, take a look,¡± Li Qingshan reminded the furious Xia Wuji.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xia Wuji immediately leaned over and read, ¡°You¡¯re such a fool. How can you believe this?¡±


    That sentence made Xia Wuji fly into a rage..

 Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Living Stone Door

    Chapter 124: Living Stone Door


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯ll smash your d*mn stone door.¡± Xia Wuji flew up and kicked the stone door.


    With a thud, it made a heavy sound, and dust flew everywhere.


    The stone door still stood firm.


    ¡°The words have changed again, ¡± Li Qingshan reminded Xia Wuji that he had been observing.


    The furious Xia Wuji could only squat down and continue watching.


    He read, ¡°What kind of hero is kicking down a door? To prove your sincerity, bow to me a hundred times and call me ¡®master¡¯ a hundred times, and I¡¯ll take you in as my disciple.¡±


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Xia Wuji immediately stood up and cursed. ¡°You d*mn Immortal!


    You tricked me once, and now you want to trick me again? Bah! No way. Pah!¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at Xia Wuji, who was getting more and more irritable. He thought for a while and uttered, ¡°Xia Wuji, don¡¯t you think this stone door is alive?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Wuji was stunned. He looked at Li Qingshan and responded in surprise, ¡°You mean this stone door is alive?¡±


    ¡°This is just my guess,¡± said Li Qingshan calmly.


    He felt that the Kunlun Immortal had been dead for at least a thousand years. No matter how powerful they were and how knowledgeable they were, they could not have predicted the arrival of Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji a thousand years later.


    Moreover, the words he left behind changed according to Xia Wuji¡¯s emotions.


    How could the Kunlun Immortal predict that Xia Wuji would kick the stone door a thousand years later?


    If it were anyone else, they might not have kicked the stone door.


    That was why Li Qingshan said that the stone door was alive.


    ¡°I believe you. Since you said that this stone door is alive, then it was playing with me just now. D*mn it, now it¡¯s my turn to play with it.¡± Xia Wuji chuckled.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Li Qingshan did not understand. If he couldn¡¯t push the stone door open, how could he play with it?


    ¡°Please step back for a moment.¡± Xia Wuji¡¯s rogue temperament was exposed. He unbuckled his belt, took off his pants, and walked to the stone door, ready to relieve himself.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He chose to retreat a little, but during this process, he kept staring at the words on the tombstone.


    He wanted to see if the words on the tombstone would change after Xia Wuji played rogue.


    Xia Wuji had already taken off his pants. He hummed a little tune and pulled out his privates.


    The next second, Li Qingshan saw the words on the stone door change.


    ¡°All right, the stone door has spoken,¡± Li Qingshan interrupted Xia Wuji and smiled.


    Xia Wuji immediately stuffed his junk back into his pocket. He pulled up his pants and chuckled. ¡°As expected, the stone door is alive. Let me see what you have to say.¡±


    Xia Wuji squatted down and read the line of small words aloud, ¡°Don¡¯t point your little tadpole at me!¡±


    After reading out those words, Xia Wuji¡¯s face was as black as charcoal. From top to bottom, his entire person was on fire.


    Without saying a word, he took off his pants, faced the stone door, and directly relieved himself.


    Swoosh!


    It went on for quite a long time, directly accumulating at the bottom of the stone door.


    At that time, Li Qingshan had already noticed that the stone door had been updated.


    However, he didn¡¯t warn Xia Wuji.


    He also hated the attitude of the stone door, so he would let Xia Wuji giving the stone door some ¡°nutrients.¡±


    After relieving himself for two minutes, Xia Wuji finally shivered and pulled up his pants comfortably.


    ¡°Let me see, what are you gonna say now?¡± Xia Wuji squatted down to read the line of words, ¡°I¡¯m so disgusted.¡±


    Xia Wuji said that sentence and laughed loudly. All his anger instantly disappeared and his whole body felt comfortable.


    Li Qingshan stepped forward and said, ¡°Stone door, I know that you have your own thoughts. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you were created by the Kunlun Immortal before they died.¡±


    As soon as Li Qingshan spoke, Xia Wuji shut his mouth and stood at the side, looking at the stone door.


    The stone door seemed to be listening.


    ¡°The Kunlun Immortal must have a purpose for creating you. Actually, what you said at the beginning was right. The Kunlun Immortal is looking for a successor, but the criteria isn¡¯t bowing a hundred times but rather getting your approval, right?¡± Li Qingshan analyzed calmly.


    Xia Wuji gave Li Qingshan a thumbs up and looked at him with admiration. The stone door was updated with a new paragraph of text: ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Are we the first batch of people to come here after the death of the Kunlun Immortal?¡± Li Qingshan was not surprised.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the stone gate answered Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Then do you like either of us?¡± Li Qingshan asked directly.


    Xia Wuji covered his mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°It would have chosen you.


    I humiliated it just now. It¡¯s roaring to kill me.¡±


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he looked at the stone door.


    The stone door updated a paragraph of text: ¡°Why must I choose between the two of you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s right,¡± Xia Wuji responded in a low voice. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to choose us.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t choose either of us?¡± Li Qingshan sneered. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll meet a third candidate?¡±


    The stone door updated the text: ¡°You can¡¯t do anything even if I don¡¯t choose you.¡±


    ¡°This thing is indestructible. It wouldn¡¯t budge. It¡¯s very troublesome,¡± Xia Wuji whispered into Li Qingshan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything to you. We can¡¯t erect you, and we can¡¯t hurt you. But can¡¯t I dig out this entire area? You¡¯ll still be unscathed. I won¡¯t touch you. I¡¯ll dig out the entire area and keep it forever so that you won¡¯t see a third person in your life.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s expression was slightly cold. His words were casual, but it was a fatal threat..

 Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Kunlun Immortal Heir

    Chapter 125: Kunlun Immortal Heir


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xia Wuji immediately clapped and cheered. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You can only choose one of us. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never see a third person in your life.¡±


    The stone door cleared all its text and became speechless.


    It could not refute Li Qingshan¡¯s words.


    ¡°I can choose one of you,¡± it wrote after a while.


    ¡°It compromised,¡± Xia Wuji said excitedly. ¡°It must be you. The inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal will fall on you.¡±


    Xia Wuji knew his limits and knew that it wouldn¡¯t fall on him, so he wasn¡¯t disappointed at all.


    After all, he had had a good time relieving himself.


    ¡°Then you choose one,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    The stone door fell into deep thought. It was really choosing seriously. Soon after, it updated a sentence.


    Xia Wuji immediately read it out, ¡°I choose¡­ Xia Wuji.¡± ¡°Why did you choose me?¡± Xia Wuji asked blankly.


    Li Qingshan also looked at the stone door curiously.


    He also thought that it would most likely be him. After all, Xia Wuji had relieved himself on the stone door for two minutes.


    The stone door updated the text: ¡°Because I want to take revenge on you.¡±


    Xia Wuji was confused. ¡°By giving me the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal?¡±


    ¡°Giving you the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal is the best way to take revenge,¡± the stone door replied.


    ¡°What does it mean?¡± Xia Wuji looked at Li Qingshan and asked in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°The inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal, or rather, the Kunlun Immortal themself is a troublesome existence,¡± Li Qingshan responded while looking at the stone door.


    ¡°You¡¯re very smart,¡± the stone door replied. ¡°Much smarter than this idiot. If it weren¡¯t for revenge, I would have chosen you.¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head. Previously, he was indeed a little tempted by the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s inheritance. Now that he knew that it was a big trouble, Li Qingshan was not tempted at all.


    He was afraid of trouble.


    Even if it was the inheritance of an Immortal, he was still afraid of trouble.


    ¡°No, since you said it¡¯s a big problem, can¡¯t I not want it?¡± Xia Wuji said.


    The stone door updated the text: ¡°You guys were the ones who asked me to choose just now. Now that I¡¯ve chosen, you don¡¯t want it. Are you a capricious villain


    Xia Wuji abashedly looked at Li Qingshan.


    He knew that Li Qingshan was smarter than him and was observant. He wanted Li Qingshan to analyze the situation.


    Li Qingshan sorted out his thoughts and then asked, ¡°About the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal, just how big is this problem? At the same time, how much will my friend get? When you tell others about the risks, you have to tell them about the benefits. That way, people won¡¯t be scared away by you.¡±


    The stone door replied: ¡°In the Dimensional Battlefield, if news of the Kunlun Immortal were to be known, it would definitely attract countless Immortals.


    Once you become the successor of the Kunlun Immortal, you will enter the Immortal Plane in the future. There will be thousands of enemies. They will hunt you down until you die.¡±


    ¡°That scary?¡± Xia Wuji took out a dry tobacco from his storage space and smoked it, falling into a dilemma.


    The stone door continued to respond, ¡°There will be opportunities where there is danger. Becoming the successor of the Kunlun Immortal is a piece of cake for you. Once you have digested all the knowledge of the Kunlun Immortal, you can come and go as you please in the entire Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, crisis and opportunity come hand in hand. The choice is yours.¡± In the end, the stone door let Xia Wuji make his decision.


    Xia Wuji smoked his pipe, his old face full of conflict. He didn¡¯t know what to choose.


    If he didn¡¯t give up, he would feel endangered.


    Xia Wuji, who had gathered his thoughts for a while, looked at Li Qingshan.


    He wanted to get an answer from Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan said calmly, ¡°When you¡¯re old and your lifespan is running out, you will sit in a rocking chair and reminisce about the past. At that time, will you regret not choosing to accept the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal today?¡±


    Xia Wuji followed Li Qingshan¡¯s words and started to make connections.


    Once he was old and senile, his eyes would droop, and his strength would also weaken greatly. He would have little life left, so he could only sit in a rocking chair, look at the dim lights, and recall the past. That would be his life if he did not accept the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal and continued to live his own life as per normal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll accept the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal,¡± Xia Wuji said without hesitation as he opened his eyes. ¡°Rather than living an ordinary life, it¡¯s better to fight bravely. As the saying goes, all mountains are the same. Wherever one dies, one will be buried. I want the inheritance of Kunlun Immortal. Even if I have to become the enemy of the entire world, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°At least I know that I still have a bro here,¡± Xia Wuji pointed at Li Qingshan and said heroically.


    In his heart, he had already regarded Li Qingshan as his best bro.


    Li Qingshan looked at Xia Wuji and smiled slightly. ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    The opportunity was right in front of him. If Xia Wuji did not grasp it because of fear, he could only be a mortal for the rest of his life.


    Putting himself in Xia Wuji¡¯s shoes, Li Qingshan would probably have the same answer as Xia Wuji.


    The stone door updated the text: ¡°Your words just now were quite decent. They were somewhat befitting of the heir to the Kunlun Immortal. In the future, I will assist you. I will slowly transfer the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal to you..¡±

 Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Temporary Farewell

    Chapter 126: Temporary Farewell


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Does that mean I have to stay here forever?¡± Xia Wuji asked.


    The stone door replied: ¡°You don¡¯t have to do so. I will guide you in your cultivation. When you break through to the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane, you will be able to use a secret technique to shrink me and carry me with you. At that time, you can go anywhere in the world.¡±


    ¡°In other words, the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal is in your hands,¡± Li Qingshan said. ¡°And you¡¯re just a stone door here. There¡¯s nothing behind the stone door?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The stone door admitted.


    Li Qingshan smiled helplessly. The trip had been in vain.


    Xia Wuji looked at Li Qingshan guiltily. They had agreed on a 10-90 split, but now the treasure was all his, and Li Qingshan didn¡¯t get anything.


    He felt sorry for Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t care and continued to ask, ¡°How did the Kunlun Immortal die in the Dimensional Battlefield? According to what you said, the Kunlun Immortal has a lot of enemies in the Immortal Plane, so he should be very powerful. How did such a powerful person fall?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the stone door replied.


    As if afraid that Li Qingshan would not believe him, it added: ¡°I was created by the Kunlun Immortal before he died. I know nothing about what happened to him before that. Later, the Kunlun Immortal left behind his inheritance. I only knew how powerful he was and how much trouble he had to bear.¡±


    Li Qingshan believed that explanation.


    ¡°How far is the Ascension Immortal from becoming a true Immortal?¡± Li Qingshan no longer asked about the things that the stone door didn¡¯t know. Instead, he asked about his own cultivation.


    He didn¡¯t obtain any treasures on this trip, but it was good to obtain some information.


    The stone door flashed, answering Li Qingshan¡¯s question: ¡°Ascension Immortal isn¡¯t far from a true Immortal. In the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane, there are three major cultivation planes, namely the Wanderer cultivation plane, the Longevity cultivation plane, and the Divine cultivation plane. They are like three huge obstacles weighing down on cultivators. After overcoming these three obstacles, you¡¯ll arrive at the true Immortal Plane.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the new words on the stone door and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°The Wanderer cultivation plane, the Longevity cultivation plane, and the Divine cultivation plane. The Ascension Immortal cultivation plane actually consisted three cultivation planes. My gut feeling was right,¡± Li Qingshan pondered.


    His current cultivation plane could only be considered Ascension Immortal.


    He was far from reaching the Wanderer cultivation plane, not to mention the Longevity cultivation plane, the Divine cultivation plane, and the final Immortal Plane.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡± the stone door asked Li Qingshan.


    ¡°I have nothing else to ask.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head slowly.


    ¡°Then you can leave. Next, I will seriously teach this b*stard Xia Wuji so that he can break through to the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane as soon as possible and not be disturbed by others.¡± The stone door updated its text.


    ¡°All right.¡± Li Qingshan also had the same intention. He looked at Xia Wuji, intending to bid farewell.


    However, Xia Wuji suddenly hugged Li Qingshan and patted his back seriously. ¡°Bro, I¡¯m really sorry. I made you come here for nothing. I¡¯ll repay you a hundred or a thousand times in the future.


    Li Qingshan had never been hugged like that by a man. He reached out and patted Xia Wuji¡¯s back.


    ¡°You already said that we are bros. There¡¯s no need to say such words. Cultivate well and break through to Ascension Immortal cultivation plane as soon as possible. Then, go to Chang¡¯an. I¡¯ll wait for you there. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink then,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°All right, I will definitely go to Chang¡¯an to find you. Wait for me to break through,¡± Xia Wuji said firmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the array formation here for you. You can rest assured and not worry about the outside. We¡¯re just saying goodbye for now. See you next time.¡± Li Qingshan waved goodbye to Xia Wuji.


    The stone door also updated its text: ¡°Goodbye, and see you next time..¡±

 Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chang’an City

    Chapter 127: Chang¡¯an City


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Coming out of the treasure trove of the Kunlun Immortal, Li Qingshan looked at the lush mountains and valleys and set off alone for Chang¡¯an.


    This time, he didn¡¯t get anything from the treasure hunt; the stone door chose Xia Wuji for the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal. However, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t waver.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t gain anything. At least I now know the existence of the Wanderer cultivation plane, the Longevity cultivation plane, and the Divine cultivation plane. This trip was not in vain,¡± Li Qingshan thought silently.


    Li Qingshan was able to remain calm in the face of an Immortal¡¯s inheritance because he believed in himself. As long as he worked hard in his cultivation, he would definitely be comparable to the Kunlun Immortal in the future.


    Li Qingshan did not feel lonely on his journey alone, although Chang¡¯an was far away. He was accompanied by the breeze and the moon, the mountains, and the rivers. After three days and millions of meters, he finally saw Chang¡¯an.


    The further Li Qingshan traveled towards Chang¡¯an, the more he could feel the rich world spiritual Qi of Heaven and the Great Path.


    The spiritual Qi and Great Path in the central area of the Dimensional Battlefield was at least three to five times denser than Wei City.


    ¡°As expected, I didn¡¯t come to the wrong place. I¡¯ve to cultivate here, given the dense world spiritual Qi and Great Path. The difference between the remote area and the core area is fairly obvious.¡± Li Qingshan stood on a peak and looked at Chang¡¯an City in the distance.


    As far as the eye could see, the evening mist was heavy, and the sky was vast.


    The sun had already set in the evening. With the half-dark sky and the illuminations of Chang¡¯an, Li Qingshan could clearly see the majestic ancient city.


    The vastness of Chang¡¯an City shocked Li Qingshan.


    He had thought that Wei City was very big, but after seeing Chang¡¯an, Li Qingshan realized why Wei City was considered a remote area.


    One Chang¡¯an City was equivalent to hundreds of Wei Cities.


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s field of vision, there was a vast plain in front of him. There were no undulating hills or towering mountains; there was only an endless plain.


    The plain was divided into two by a wide river, surging and bringing a steady stream of water to Chang¡¯an.


    Chang¡¯an City was built on both sides of the river, stretching out across the vast plain.


    It was already dark, and Chang¡¯an City was brightly lit.


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t see the end of Chang¡¯an City, but he could feel the prosperity of the city from afar.


    After observing for a while, Li Qingshan set off and arrived at Chang¡¯an City.


    Unlike Wei City, which appeared strict and solemn, Chang¡¯an City had tall walls and looked warm under the lights.


    In front of the city gate of Chang¡¯an, there was an endless stream of people coming in and out. They lined up for inspection in an orderly manner.


    Entering the city didn¡¯t require points, but leaving the city required one point. All they needed to do was to take out the jade token and swipe it.


    Li Qingshan followed the crowd into Chang¡¯an City.


    After entering Chang¡¯an, Li Qingshan could hear the noise of the bustling city.


    The shouting peddlers along the way, people ot all walks ot lite strolling on the streets, and the experts of all walks of life were an eye-opener for Li Qingshan.


    When he was traveling outside, Li Qingshan had never seen so many people. He thought that the people in the Dimensional Battlefield were scattered and rarely met.


    But now, there were thousands of people on this street alone.


    Among those people, there were very few whose cultivation levels were not from the Human World Immortal Plane. Most of them were Human World Immortals, and a small number of them were Ascension Immortals.


    It gave Li Qingshan the illusion that Ascension Immortals were everywhere and that human Immortals were inferior to dogs.


    Of course, Li Qingshan knew that that was because Chang¡¯an was the center of the Dimensional Battlefield. Experts would naturally come here.


    Li Qingshan was empty-handed as he strolled along the streets of Chang¡¯an. He saw that there were many restaurants on Chang¡¯an¡¯s streets. The buildings were arranged in rows, the smallest one three stories high and the tallest one more than ten stories high. The latter was a restaurant.


    There were mostly restaurants in Chang¡¯an, followed by inns.


    Those who didn¡¯t have houses in Chang¡¯an had to leave at midnight. If they didn¡¯t want to leave, they had to stay in an inn.


    As a result, the inn was very busy.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t want to be chased away in the wee hours of the morning, so he visited several inns, all of which were full of people. Finally, he found an empty room in one of the inns.


    One night went for 50 points.


    The price was very expensive.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s room was very small. There was only a bed and a small tea table for guests¡¯ enjoyment. There was nothing else.


    Nevertheless, even such a bare guest room was in high demand.


    ¡°50 points for one night and 500 points for ten nights. Even if I had more than


    30,000 points, I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it for a long period of time.¡± If Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t been worried that he would be chased out of Chang¡¯an when the city closed at night, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed in such an expensive inn.


    He had rented a house in Wei City for a year. It was a detached courtyard with a garden, and it only cost 2,000 points.


    ¡°I have to go out tomorrow and ask if there are any houses for rent in Chang¡¯an. I¡¯ll work here for a year and a half and quietly comprehend the Great Path. The improvement must be tremendous,¡± Li Qingshan pondered silently.


    If it weren¡¯t for the inconvenience of living outside Chang¡¯an, Li Qingshan would have wanted to live in the wilderness.


    When he was comprehending the Great Path, he needed to be calm and undisturbed.


    The biggest uncertainty in the wild was that he didn¡¯t know when someone would appear. If it was a critical moment for Li Qingshan to comprehend the


    Great Path and someone barged in, disturbing Li Qingshan and interrupting his enlightenment, he would have to start all over again and might not be able to comprehend it again.


    Then, Li Qingshan would really be angered to death.


    Therefore, he decided to seek out the rent prices in Chang¡¯an the next day.


    Chang¡¯an City was very lively at night. The streets were crowded with people. On the upper floor of the inn, Li Qingshan held onto the railing and looked into the distance. The lights of thousands of houses were bright, making him feel as if he had returned to the Human World..

 Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: New House

    Chapter 128: New House


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the early morning, the crowd gradually dispersed, and Chang¡¯an City returned to silence.


    There were only patrolling soldiers in armor roaming the streets. Once someone was found to be staying behind without any accommodation in Chang¡¯an City to return to, they would be expelled and fined.


    The quiet Chang¡¯an City was like a resting fierce beast, quietly absorbing energy.


    Li Qingshan sat cross-legged in his room, breathing and waiting for the daylight to arrive.


    A night passed, and a faint white light appeared in the sky.


    At dawn, Chang¡¯an City became lively.


    The shops selling breakfast and tea on the streets opened their doors, ushering in a new day.


    Li Qingshan left the inn early in the morning. He asked others for directions along the way and finally found a real estate agency.


    Li Qingshan had a property agent introduce him to the houses for rent in Chang¡¯an City enthusiastically and patiently.


    ¡°Are there any houses for sale in Chang¡¯an?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    He thought that if he wanted to rent a house for a long period of time, he might as well buy one himself.


    The property agent smiled. He was fat and appeared a little naive, making himself look very friendly. Due to such an impression, his business was very good.


    ¡°Customer, do you want to buy a house? That¡¯s not cheap,¡± the property agent said.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Customer, Chang¡¯an City is a safe zone, located in the center of the


    Dimensional Battlefield. It is one of the most popular places in the entire Dimensional Battlefield. The property prices here have always been high. Many people who buy houses are unwilling to sell them. They only want to rent them out. Even if there are houses for sale, the price is astronomical,¡± the property agent explained carefully.


    Li Qingshan had a strange expression on his face.


    He inexplicably recalled his previous life.


    ¡°The housing prices here are not calculated by square meters, right?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°In Chang¡¯an City, the minimum price for a square meter is 200,000 points. Currently, the minimum size for a house is 100 square meters, and a small courtyard is included. Do you still want to buy a house?¡± the property agent said softly.


    Li Qingshan shook his head silently and didn¡¯t want to ask anymore.


    He thought he was already on par with a millionaire with more than 30 ,ooo points, which was at least much more than the 8,000 points he had when he first arrived.


    However, he couldn¡¯t even afford a square meter of the cheapest house in


    Chang¡¯an.


    Li Qingshan cried silently in his heart.


    In his previous life, he could not afford a house.


    He still couldn¡¯t afford a house in this life.


    Comparing the two cities of Wei City and Chang¡¯an City, Li Qingshan thought it was funny how he would be considered wealthy in Wei City with just 8,000 points but a peasant in Chang¡¯an with 30,000 points.


    Li Qingshan knew that he was considered very poor in Chang¡¯an City. He no longer asked about buying a house. Instead, he said rationally, ¡°I want to rent a house for a year. On the cheaper side. Even if it¡¯s in a remote location.¡±


    He had thought that 30,000 points was a lot.


    Now, Li Qingshan felt that he had to save some money.


    ¡°Sir, I have a house here. It¡¯s located in the East City of Chang¡¯an. The location is a little remote, but the price is not bad. It costs 35,000 points,¡± the property agent thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Is it a standalone house?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Yes. Also, if you want to rent it, I can give you a tip.¡± The property agent raised his brows at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°What news?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Two days ago, a peerless beauty rented the building next to this house. The two of you will be neighbors. I guarantee her beauty exceeds that of the moon in the nightscape, ¡± the property agent said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in women,¡± Li Qingshan calmly stated.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I was close to women before, mainly because I haven¡¯t met anyone as beautiful as her.¡± The property agent chuckled.


    Li Qingshan was too lazy to argue with him. He said directly, ¡°Take me to see the house. If it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll rent it today.¡±


    Li Qingshan had 36,000 points.


    Of which, 35,000 belonged to the gang and 1,000 belonged to Li Qingshan himself.


    Hearing his words, the property agent immediately brought Li Qingshan around Chang¡¯an City.


    Chang¡¯an City was very huge. It was divided into two sides by a river, which became the East City and the West City.


    When the property agent brought Li Qingshan to the front of the house, Li Qingshan found that it was an exquisite single-family house. The things inside were well-arranged and very elegant.


    Li Qingshan immediately decided to rent it after a glance.


    Although the location was a little remote, the environment of the house was quite good.


    The remote location made it quiet, and Li Qingshan needed peace.


    After communicating with the property agent, he finally rented it for a year with 35,000 points.


    After signing the contract in black and white, Li Qingshan and the property agent were very satisfied.


    ¡°Dear customer, I wish you a happy life. Also, pay more attention to the beauty next door,¡± the property agent said softly with a smile, then waved goodbye.


    Li Qingshan ignored those words. He rented the house for cultivation, not for the beauty.


    After he closed the door, he observed a layer of dust in the room. Li Qingshan cast a purifying spell, and a breeze blew over every inch of the room, bringing the dust out.


    Since then, Li Qingshan had been cultivating in Chang¡¯an.


    ¡°After the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane, there¡¯s still the Wanderer cultivation plane, the Longevity cultivation plane, and the Divine cultivation plane. If I can comprehend more Great Paths this year, it will be of great help to me,¡± Li Qingshan sat in his new house and pondered silently..

 Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Imaginary Prison

    Chapter 129: Imaginary Prison


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was much easier to comprehend the Great Path in Chang¡¯an than in Wei City.


    Fighting was strictly prohibited there, so Li Qingshan could comprehend the Great Path quietly.


    He began to organize the Great Path he had comprehended.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s most powerful Paths were the Path of Sword and the Great Path of Space.


    The Path of Sword was a basic Human World Path, while the Great Path of Space was the mysterious Human World Path.


    As for the Path of Sword, Li Qingshan had comprehended the Fast Path of Sword, the Slow Path of Sword, and the Quick Kill Swordsmanship.


    Moreover, he had fused those three together, and the resultant power was extremely terrifying.


    As for the Great Path of Space, Li Qingshan had comprehended Spatial Imprisonment and Spatial Rend.


    The fusion of the two gave birth to Spatial Storm.


    However, Li Qingshan had only used his trump card once since he had first comprehended it, and it was shockingly powerful.


    The reason why Li Qingshan was able to reach the top of the Immortal Path Golden Rankings was because of Spatial Storm.


    In addition to those two Great Paths, Li Qingshan had also comprehended the Buddhist sects, Path of Speed, Path of Thunder, and Path of Time.


    As for Path of Speed, he had comprehended Rapid Great Path.


    Rapid Great Path coupled with the Kun Peng Precious Technique allowed Li Qingshan to cross a thousand meters in an instant, giving him great confidence whether he was chasing or escaping.


    The rest were did not form a specific Great Path.


    ¡°The Path of Sword already has a triple fusion. It¡¯s extremely difficult to fuse another type. It¡¯s not something that can be completed in a year.¡± Li Qingshan knew that it would take years and years of hard work to complete the integration of the fourth Swordsmanship.


    When he was in Wei City, he was reluctant to merge the three Great Paths.


    If Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t used his powerful strength to suppress the three Paths of Sword and forcefully fuse them, he wouldn¡¯t have succeeded.


    Li Qingshan could suppress three types of Swordsmanships, but not four. With every additional Great Path, the complexity of the situation would increase by at least a hundred times, or even a thousand times.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t plan to work hard on the Path of Sword.


    He also did not intend to work on the Great Path of Space.


    Although the Great Path of Space only had two types of fusion, those two types were even more troublesome than the three types of Swordsmanship. The last time he was able to comprehend it, it was only because he had stepped into a certain world by chance and fused them after an epiphany.


    This required timing and could not be forced.


    ¡°What should I comprehend for the next Path?¡± Li Qingshan pondered silently. ¡°Buddhist sects, Path of Speed, Path of Thunder, Path of Time. Let¡¯s exclude the Buddhist sects for now. I have very few Buddhist sects skills on me, and I haven¡¯t read many Buddhist scriptures. I only have the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, but I can¡¯t keep using the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures to comprehend the Buddhist sects.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head slightly.


    ¡°Path of Thunder is also excluded. I can only choose between Path of Speed and Path of Time.¡± Li Qingshan sat on the chair and fell into deep thought. His fingers knocked on the table unconsciously, making a tapping sound.


    Path of Speed was a basic Human World Path.


    Meanwhile, Path of Time was a mysterious Human World Path.


    In terms of power, Path of Time was naturally stronger.


    In terms of difficulty, it was also the most time-consuming.


    ¡°I¡¯ve comprehended Path of Speed; I already have the Rapid Great Path. If I comprehend another Great Path of Speed, I can start fusing them.¡± Li Qingshan made up his mind.


    He no longer hesitated. After determining the direction of his next step of cultivation, he did not care about anything else and only focused on moving forward.


    Just like that, in the new house, Li Qingshan was cultivating seriously, increasing his True Qi and strengthening his primordial spirit. From time to time, he would comprehend the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, and finally, he would seriously comprehend the Great Path of Speed.


    Everything was difficult at the beginning.


    It was especially difficult for Li Qingshan to comprehend Path of Speed indoors.


    After all, from the average person¡¯s point of view, if one didn¡¯t physically run, how could one experience speed?


    However, after three days of thinking, Li Qingshan found a new direction to work towards.


    He would draw a circle on the ground and exert an Imaginary Prison, which could be combined with Path of Speed.


    Path of Speed, which Li Qingshan had already comprehended, would represent the extreme speed of the world.


    Meanwhile, Imaginary Prison would trap the enemy in one spot and nullify any attempts of catching Li Qingshan in the prison, regardless of how agile one was.


    That agility was also an interpretation of Path of Speed.


    Li Qingshan had been pacing back and forth in the house for the past few days, measuring a circle with his feet. Inside the circle, he had the most extreme speed in the world, but outside the circle, his speed returned to normal.


    Li Qingshan had a rough idea.


    He thought hard, sometimes scratching his ears and cheeks.


    Li Qingshan had been immersed in it for seven whole days. Only then did a line of words appear in front of his eyes: ¡°Your serious comprehension activated Maxed -Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve activated Imaginary Prison.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s maxed-level comprehension finally surfaced to help him.


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s mind, all kinds of obstacles and puzzlement about the prison were gone at that moment.


    Knowledge about Imaginary Prison appeared in Li Qingshan¡¯s mind. He was reading silently, and he brightened up.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Imaginary Prison wasn¡¯t about imprisoning oneself, but imprisoning others.


    Li Qingshan would use Path of Speed to slow down the enemy, trapping them in an area so that they could not escape.


    When Li Qingshan had fully comprehended the concept of Imaginary Prison, he muttered to himself, ¡°Imaginary Prison involves Path of Speed, Path of Space, and Path of Time. Imaginary Prison isn¡¯t just about speed.¡±


    ¡°According to the concept of the fusion of all things, every Great Path can fuse with each other. For example, by creating a prison, one can layer Path of Space and Path of Time onto it, striking a balance with Path of Speed.¡± Li Qingshan was inspired.


    The current Imaginary Prison was mainly based on the Great Path of Speed and mixed only with some Path of Space and Path of Time.


    Li Qingshan was thinking, if he mixed Path of Space and Path of Time to the same extent as Path of Speed, would Imaginary Prison be even more powerful?


    In fact, Li Qingshan would be the first person to combine the comprehension of three Great Paths..

 Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Surprising Neighbor

    Chapter 130: Surprising Neighbor


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The three Great Paths¡¯ fusion was unlike the fusion of the Fast Path of Sword, the Slow Path of Sword, and the Quick Kill Swordsmanship.


    For the latter fusion, it involved variations of the Path of Sword. Therefore, it was more akin to an internal fusion in the wider family of Path of Sword.


    However, Imaginary Prison was about intra-family fusion.


    It was the epitome of a fusion of three Great Paths.


    ¡°If I succeed, then in the future, when I comprehend other Great Paths, there will be no restrictions. Every Great Path can be fused, and I will have thousands of Great Paths in my body.¡± The more Li Qingshan thought about it, the more excited he became. He clapped his hands excitedly and jumped up and down in the room.


    After the excitement, Li Qingshan calmed down and warned himself, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to draw the ground into a prison. It¡¯s but an idea. Don¡¯t be complacent.¡±


    After seven days of closed-door cultivation, Li Qingshan had cleared his mind and relaxed. He opened the door and walked out.


    Breathing in the fresh air outside, relaxing himself, balancing work and rest.


    Just as Li Qingshan pushed open the door, he saw many people standing in front of the door next door. They were all dressed in the same uniform and surrounded a well-dressed young man.


    The young man was not ugly, and his cultivation level had just broken through the Human World Immortal cultivation plane. He held a bouquet of flowers in his hand and shouted to Li Qingshan¡¯s neighbor, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sincere. I want to marry you and have you be the lady of Big River Gang.¡±


    Only then did Li Qingshan remember that when he bought the house, the property agent said that there was a peerless beauty living next door. After seven days of enlightenment, Li Qingshan had forgotten about it.


    He didn¡¯t expect that someone would really come to propose.


    ¡°He¡¯s the young leader of Big River Gang?¡± Li Qingshan watched with interest.


    The man¡¯s father must be very powerful to be able to establish a gang in a place like Chang¡¯an City where every inch of land was expensive.


    Li Qingshan wanted to see if his beautiful neighbor would agree to the proposal.


    Unfortunately, the young leader of Big River Gang shouted for ten minutes, but there was no response from the house.


    Chang¡¯an City was a safe zone. The young leader of the Big River Gang dared not trespass on private property, so he could only wait silently.


    Li Qingshan shook his head and stopped observing the man¡¯s puppy-like pursuit. He went out to shop and relax his eyes.


    By the time Li Qingshan returned from his shopping trip, it was already evening. He could only place the flowers at the door and say lovingly, ¡°Beauty, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡±


    After he said that, a crisp and pleasant voice came from the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come again. I don¡¯t like you. No matter how many days you come, the result will still be the same. Don¡¯t push it. Being thick-skinned will only make me hate you more.¡±


    The young leader of Big River Gang gritted his teeth. His expression was ugly. It was obvious that his ego had been crushed by those words.


    ¡°Sir, do you want to use some tricks?¡± his underling asked in a low voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡± The young leader of the Big River Gang gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    Before he left, the young leader of Big River Gang glared at Li Qingshan, perhaps because he realized that he was being watched by Li Qingshan. Li Qingshan held back his desire to attack. Why was that guy glaring at him?


    He wasn¡¯t the one who asked the other party to be a bootlicker.


    Li Qingshan opened his door and muttered doubtfully, ¡°But the voice next door sounds a little familiar. I think I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before.¡±


    Li Qingshan had not seen many women in his life. The most pleasant voice belonged to Hua Yun. It was a pure and mature voice that tugged at his heartstrings.


    Next was Little Nine and the Little Fox.


    None of them sounded like that.


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t figure out who it was. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Just as he was about to close the door, the evening glow in the distant sky suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    There was an earth-shattering boom. Outside Chang¡¯an City, under the setting sun, an extremely terrifying scene appeared.


    The world was split open.


    Rumble!


    The spiritual Qi in the world spread out. After that loud sound, it quickly doubled and reached a terrifying level.


    ¡°With that loud sound, the spiritual Qi quickly increased by ten times.¡± Li Qingshan looked on in surprise. When he walked out of the house, he found that many people were running toward the city gate.


    Those people wanted to go out of the city to take a look.


    Someone shouted that the treasure had appeared.


    Some people were so excited that they wanted to seize the opportunity.


    Hearing that, Li Qingshan also wanted to go out of the city to take a look.


    At that moment, the door of the house next door opened, and a beautiful figure walked out.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Heavenly Emperor?¡± Li Qingshan was surprised to see her.


    Yes, Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t be mistaken.


    The peerless beauty who lived next door was actually the Heavenly Emperor.


    No wonder he felt that her voice was familiar. When the Immortal Path Golden Rankings were projected into the sky, Li Qingshan had heard her voice and seen her face.


    The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s skin was snow-white, and she was extremely beautiful. Some of the fairies who had descended to the Human World could not even compare to her beauty.


    At that moment, she was also looking at Li Qingshan in surprise. Her red lips moved in shock as she said, ¡°God of the Human World!¡±


    Li Qingshan was speechless. Why did everyone call him the God of the Human World?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± the Celestial Thearch asked curiously.


    ¡°I rented a house here,¡± Li Qingshan pointed behind him.


    The Heavenly Emperor was even more surprised. She looked at Li Qingshan and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Looking at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s current state, Li Qingshan knew that the injuries she had suffered had healed. Her cultivation level had become more profound and she had already entered the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk again in the future. Now, let¡¯s go out of the city and see what¡¯s going on,¡± Li Qingshan said quickly. The others had already left the city. He also wanted to go and take a look.


    ¡°All right.¡± The Heavenly Emperor nodded in agreement.


    Li Qingshan performed the Rapid Great Path and the Kun Peng Precious Technique. His speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the city gate..

 Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Prison (5)

    Chapter 131: Prison (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, the Heavenly Emperor was not slow either. She followed Li Qingshan closely.


    Li Qingshan looked at the Heavenly Emperor behind him in surprise. The Heavenly Emperor had also comprehended the Great Path of Speed. Otherwise, she would not have been able to catch up with him.


    The Heavenly Emperor observed Li Qingshan with interest. He was the God of the Human World who had surpassed her and the reincarnation of the Immortal and reached the top. His waist was like a pine and cypress, and his temperament was outstanding. He had a hint of calmness and was very extraordinary.


    Judging solely by his appearance, Li Qingshan could be given a full score.


    However, the most urgent matter was what happened outside the city. The Heavenly Emperor and Li Qingshan left the city one after the other. They saw the people in Chang¡¯an City rushing to the area where the explosion happened.


    However, Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. With so many people heading there, it didn¡¯t make any difference whether they were one step ahead or one step behind.


    Following the large group of people, they arrived at the place where the explosion had occurred.


    Here, the spiritual Qi was even more concentrated.


    The spiritual Qi in the city had suddenly increased by more than ten times, reaching at least thirty times here.


    Many people who came here opened their acupoints and absorbed it crazily. ¡°It¡¯s at least 30 times the amount of spiritual Qi. It increased in an instant. With so many people absorbing it simultaneously, it didn¡¯t deplete. What could have happened?¡±


    ¡°The mountain doesn¡¯t seem to have exploded. The spiritual Qi isn¡¯t rising from the ground. It¡¯s more like descending from the sky.¡±


    ¡°When I was in the city, I saw that there was a rift in the outside world. Now that I¡¯m here, why is the rift gone?¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened? Such a widespread explosion should not have occurred without any aftermath.¡±


    The people discussed fervently.


    Everyone was discussing, their voices were all jumbled up.


    Li Qingshan remained silent. He just observed silently.


    When he was in the city, he heard a loud noise. Li Qingshan looked up, confirming that there was indeed a tear in the sky.


    Now, in this vicinity, the rift seemed to have been repaired.


    Li Qingshan turned back to Chang¡¯an City, at least 5,000 miles away. It was surprising that the impact reached such a long distance, increasing the spiritual Qi by tenfold. This was no simple occurrence.


    ¡°What do you think happened, God of the Human World?¡± The Heavenly Emperor asked Li Qingshan from behind.


    Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t know why, but after she left the city, she followed Li Qingshan all the way.


    Li Qingshan glanced at the Heavenly Emperor, saying, ¡°I¡¯m Li Qingshan, not the God of the Human World.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think the title ¡®God of the Human World¡¯ is imposing?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked with a smile.


    ¡°In the Human World, perhaps it is imposing. But on the Dimensional Battlefield, I can¡¯t live up to that title,¡± Li Qingshan replied.


    ¡°Then, Li Qingshan, what is your perspective on the current situation?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked again, calling him using his real name this time.


    Li Qingshan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Everything happened too suddenly.


    Judging by your expression, it seems like you know something.¡±


    Li Qingshan noticed a composed smile on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s face.


    The people expressed surprise, confusion, and curiosity about the situation.


    Even Li Qingshan was observing his surroundings.


    Only the Heavenly Emperor continued to gaze at the sky.


    The Heavenly Emperor and Li Qingshan stood side by side on a mountain peak. ¡°I¡¯ve seen such a scene before,¡± she said softly.


    Li Qingshan immediately perked up, eager to listen.


    ¡°Do you know about mirages?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked.


    Li Qingshan nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°A mirage is about to appear, projecting the image of the Immortal Plane into the dimensional battlefield. You have to seize the opportunity,¡± the Heavenly Emperor advised.


    Seize the opportunity?


    Li Qingshan was about to inquire about the specific opportunity he should seize.


    With a loud bang in the sky, the sunset sky projected an illusory scene in front of everyone.


    The pavilion in the air, the immortal crane flying, the Immortal roaming, the palace stretching.


    An Immortal returned with a sword in his hand.


    An old man was riding a donkey upside down.


    There were fairies dancing.


    Extraordinary Immortal soldiers displayed their might.


    Witnessing these scenes, the people were first astonished, then erupted with excitement.


    ¡°This is the Immortal Plane!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the supreme Immortal Plane. It¡¯s incredibly beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Those pavilions, three mountains, and five peaks, the Immortal postures are truly alluring.¡±


    ¡°If I can ascend to the Immortal Plane, I¡¯ll die without regrets.¡±


    ¡°What we¡¯re seeing now is a mirage. The Immortal Plane¡¯s image projected onto the Dimensional Battlefield is truly a stroke of luck.¡±


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s desire to become Immortals intensified.


    On a mountain peak, when Li Qingshan saw this scene, he initially didn¡¯t think much of it. It seemed like an ordinary life in the Immortal Plane.


    However, in the next second, he felt traces of the Great Path in the projection of the Immortal Plane.


    Li Qingshan glanced at the Heavenly Emperor beside him, his surprise evident.


    From the beginning, the Heavenly Emperor knew that he could perceive the Path of the Immortal Plane in the mirage.


    At this moment, she was silently comprehending.


    ¡°It seems like the Heavenly Emperor has gained a lot in the past year,¡± Li Qingshan thought of something. In the next second, he looked at the mirage seriously.


    ¡°In essence, a mirage is just a projection of a distant scene. However, this is a projection of two worlds apart, and it involves the Great Path of Space,¡± Li Qingshan silently comprehended.


    He instantly thought of the Imaginary Prison he had recently comprehended.


    If he added this kind of Great Path of Space to the Imaginary Prison, would it become even more powerful?


    With a mirage inside, one couldn¡¯t distinguish the boundaries.


    He ran madly in the circle that had been drawn as an Imaginary Prison, one would only fall into a hallucination.


    The more Li Qingshan thought about it, the more excited he became.


    Seizing the opportunity, he stared at the projection of the Immortal Plane, commencing his enlightenment.


    This was something he had realized on his own.


    Looking at the mirage in the sky, Li Qingshan immersed himself in it..

 Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Prison (6)

    Chapter 132: Prison (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the hollow of his palm, a space of about a square inch burst open. Inside, there was a Path of Speed, Path of Space, and a faint trace of Path of Time.


    At this moment, the Path of Speed was essentially on par with the Path of Space.


    Only Path of Time survived between the two.


    As Li Qingshan descended, a line of text appeared before his eyes.


    [You have earnestly comprehended, triggered maxed-level comprehension, and grasped Path of Time Reincarnation!]


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t even pay attention to this line of text. He was fervently comprehending the Great Path of Space.


    Previously, his Path of Speed had reached perfection, and now Li Qingshan had successfully repaired the Path of Space.


    The maxed-level comprehension directly aided him in filling the gap in Path of Time.


    With the integration of the Path of Speed, Path of Space, and Path of Time, the triad of the Imaginary Prison officially took shape.


    Boom!


    At the moment the Imaginary Prison formed, Li Qingshan¡¯s aura suddenly skyrocketed, startling the Heavenly Emperor who was quietly contemplating. She watched Li Qingshan, covering her mouth in astonishment.


    ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s rotating three Great Paths in the palm of his hand, without interfering with each other, and forming a situation of mutual dependence. It¡¯s a flawless composition,¡± the Heavenly Emperor exclaimed. She stared at the space between Li Qingshan¡¯s palms in disbelief.


    Just by glimpsing the mirage in the Immortal Plane, had he comprehended such a formidable phenomenon?


    The Heavenly Emperor quickly looked at the others.


    Others had noticed the mirage and sought to comprehend the Great Path of the Immortal Plane through lt.


    However, without exception, it proved to be extremely challenging.


    Who could effortlessly comprehend three Great Paths like Li Qingshan?


    The mirage in the Immortal Plane lasted less than five minutes before gradually dissipating. The spiritual energy, which had been 30 to 40 times higher than usual, swiftly returned to normal.


    The sky dimmed.


    When the onlookers leaving the city witnessed this marvel, they engaged in discussions before heading into the city.


    At that moment, Li Qingshan opened his eyes and pressed down.


    Boom!


    A massive mountain was drawn into the hollow of Li Qingshan¡¯s palm.


    Imaginary Prison.


    It would perpetually suppress this mountain.


    Li Qingshan shook his hands and grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly. I¡¯ve completed the Imaginary Prison.¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor, observing him from the side, finally grasped the true meaning behind the Immortal Path Golden Ranking¡¯s appraisal of Li Qingshan as the God of the Human World.


    How many in the Human World could rival this level of comprehension?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± The Heavenly Emperor did not inquire about the prison between Li Qingshan¡¯s palms. Everyone had their secrets. She simply uttered a casual remark.


    Li Qingshan nodded. The night had already fallen, signaling it was time to return to the city.


    However, just as they were about to depart, a stern command echoed.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor furrowed her eyebrows, turning her snow-white neck to face a person she found distasteful.


    The young master of the Big River Gang.


    ¡°I was wondering why you rejected me. So you¡¯ve found a new lover?¡± The young master of the Big River Gang glared at the Heavenly Emperor indignantly.


    His eyes still brimmed with affection.


    He fell in love with the Heavenly Emperor at first sight.


    He continued to pursue her, but the Heavenly Emperor had never given him a good look. The young master of the Big River Gang believed that as long as he persisted, he would be able to move the Heavenly Emperor.


    As the saying goes, a good woman is afraid of a pestering man.


    That was what he thought before.


    Until just now, when he witnessed the Heavenly Emperor looking straight at Li Qingshan, the shock and surprise in her eyes were taken as love.


    He felt like he had been cuckolded.


    A nameless fire rushed to his head, and he immediately shouted.


    The Heavenly Emperor, coldly said, ¡°I have nothing to do with you. We¡¯re not even friends. You don¡¯t have to point fingers at my affairs.


    The young master of the Big River Gang was fuming.


    He had been pursuing the Heavenly Emperor for almost a month and thought that he was the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s reserve boyfriend. Who would have thought that the Heavenly Emperor would not even consider him a friend?


    Several figures appeared behind the young master of the Big River Gang. One of the Ascension Immortals coldly said, ¡°Young Master, this is a Dimensional Battlefield, and there¡¯s no reasoning to be had. If you fancy this woman, we¡¯ll capture her, and get married directly. With the Old Master around, she won¡¯t be able to make trouble.¡±


    The young master of the Big River Gang nodded hurriedly. ¡°You guys go together and take them down. They¡¯re not in the city now. I want to marry this woman in front of him.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression was strange. He had suffered an undeserved calamity.


    The young master of the Big River Gang was not very smart. He inexplicably treated him as a love rival.


    Li Qingshan looked at the Big River Gang members about to attack and slowly raised his hand.


    He had yet to use the Imaginary Prison he comprehended on a human.


    The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s aura grew colder and colder. She was embarrassed and angry. She had made such a big fool of herself in front of Li Qingshan. At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor wanted to slaughter the Big River Gang.


    Just as Li Qingshan and the Heavenly Emperor were about to attack, bursts of laughter came from the mountains in the distance. Accompanied by excited voices, a fiery red light smashed over like a meteorite and hit the Big River Gang members with a bang.


    In an instant, the members of the Big River Gang suffered heavy casualties.


    Li Qingshan and the Heavenly Emperor looked at each other. They slowly let go of the raised killing intent, observing the dissipating smoke ahead.


    ¡°Brother Li Qingshan, these nuisances were trying to deal with you, so I took care of them for you,¡± a familiar voice sounded, and Li Qingshan¡¯s expression became peculiar.


    He recognized the voice.


    The man who had opened the floodgates.


    However, hadn¡¯t it only been about ten days since they parted ways?


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to Ascension Immortal?¡± Li Qingshan inquired.


    Amidst the smoke, Xia Wuji emerged, striding confidently. There were still a few flames on his body, which he patted away with a grin. ¡°I just broke through the Ascension Immortal, and I came straight to Chang¡¯an, and ran into these nuisances causing trouble for you.¡±


    Having broken through, Xia Wuji looked twenty years younger, shedding the


    appearance of aging. He now resembled a man in his forties.


    His aura had become even more formidable. Hanging at his waist was a


    pendant resembling a stone door, catching Li Qingshan¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the third-ranked Heavenly Emperor?¡± Xia Wuji exclaimed in surprise as he looked at the Heavenly Emperor beside Li Qingshan. He hadn¡¯t anticipated encountering them here, and together.


    Turning his head, Xia Wuji winked playfully at Li Qingshan.


    Ignoring him, Li Qingshan gazed at the cleared pit where the smoke had dissipated.


    Indeed, Xia Wuji¡¯s descent from a distance instantly crushed the members of the Big River Gang on the spot.


    Including the few Ascension Immortals.


    Before Xia Wuji¡¯s Ancient Fighter Bloodline, they were feeble and couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow.


    The Heavenly Emperor also witnessed it. She remarked, ¡°The leader of the Big River Gang is a healer and quite formidable. This is his only son. Now that he¡¯s dead here, he¡¯ll surely go mad. Today¡¯s incident started because of me. I consider this person my kill, unrelated to you. I¡¯ll handle the Big River Gang.¡±


    Being new to the situation, Xia Wuji stayed silent, merely looking at Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan, observing the composed Heavenly Emperor, nodded. ¡°Okay..¡±

 Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: The Power of the Heavenly Emperor (1)

    Chapter 133: The Power of the Heavenly Emperor (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This matter started because of the Heavenly Emperor and ended because of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Since she said she could handle it, Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t push himself.


    It was Xia Wuji who expressed concern, ¡°I heard that the Big River Gang¡¯s leader is in the Longevity cultivation plane. Can you beat him?¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor remained calm. There was no worry or fear on her beautiful face. She replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that we¡¯re back in Chang¡¯an, give me some time, and this matter will be resolved.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Our fate has been intertwined. We ascended the Immortal Path Golden Ranking together, entered the Dimensional Battlefield together, and now we meet here. I¡¯ll treat you guys to a drink,¡± Xia Wuji said.


    Li Qingshan had no objections.


    The Heavenly Emperor nodded, saying, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s gather and chat. I don¡¯t have any friends in this Dimensional Battlefield. Let¡¯s exchange our cultivation experiences. I also need to consult Li Qingshan, the God of the Human World.¡±


    Xia Wuji agreed, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. My brother Li Qingshan is very strong. Although we are both Ascension Immortals, even if I activate the Ancient


    Fighter Bloodline, I¡¯m still not his match.¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor looked at Li Qingshan with a faint smile, saying, ¡°Your brother will not be Ascension Immortal very soon.¡±


    Having witnessed Li Qingshan comprehending the Imaginary Prison just moments ago, the Heavenly Emperor deduced that Li Qingshan would soon break through the Ascension Immortal Realm and enter the next cultivation plane, the Wanderer cultivation plane.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go back early. Don¡¯t let the Big River Gang find out and cause trouble outside,¡± Li Qingshan suggested, cutting off Xia Wuji who seemed eager to ask more questions. He turned and walked towards Chang¡¯an, with the Heavenly Emperor following closely behind.


    ¡°Are you going to break through to Ascension Immortal?¡± Xia Wuji asked, looking at Li Qingshan¡¯s back in shock.


    He had just entered the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane, and Li Qingshan was about to break through to the Ascension Immortal.


    ¡°This brother wasn¡¯t recognized for nothing,¡± Xia Wuji remarked.


    In Chang¡¯an, the three of them gathered in Li Qingshan¡¯s house, engaging in Path discussions.


    The wine in front of them wasn¡¯t expensive. It was brought from the human world by Xia Wuji. It was a grain wine brewed by farmers.


    Xia Wuji raised his wine glass and said happily, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen you on the Immortal Path Golden Ranking before. I didn¡¯t expect to see the real Heavenly Emperor now. Let me toast you.¡±


    Xia Wuji downed the wine in one gulp. The Heavenly Emperor raised her wine cup and finished it elegantly.


    ¡°Brother, let me toast you too.¡± Xia Wuji poured another cup and raised it to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to break through to the Ascension Immortal realm so quickly. I thought I would have to wait a few months, ¡± Li Qingshan said, looking at Xia Wuji.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it myself. Sometimes, cultivation is like this. An instant of enlightenment is far better than your hard cultivation. In just a moment of enlightenment, I entered the Ascension Immortal cultivation plane. I immediately came to find you.¡± Xia Wuji clapped his hands.


    In their conversation, both Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji tacitly avoided mentioning the Kunlun Immortal. After all, the Kunlun Immortals represented significant trouble in the Dimensional Battlefield.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor, you should have gained a lot in the past year in the


    Dimensional Battlefield, right?¡± Li Qingshan asked the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°I did gain a lot. I had some opportunities, understood some principles, and knew how to continue the next path. That¡¯s why I came to Chang¡¯an and planned to live in seclusion here,¡± Heavenly Emperor nodded.


    ¡°You guys have also gained a lot. But why didn¡¯t you guys go and snatch points after entering the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± She asked curiously, looking at Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji.


    Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji looked at each other.


    ¡°Why do we have to snatch points?¡± Xia Wuji asked in confusion, he looked very confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that points can allow you to become immortal?¡± Heavenly Emperor looked at Xia Wuji strangely.


    Xia Wuji shook his head and said, ¡°Before I entered the Dimensional


    Battlefield, I was just a farmer. I didn¡¯t read any information. After the


    Immortal Path Golden Ranking, I immediately entered the Dimensional Battlefield. I started looking for people to fight and constantly activated my bloodline. Later, some gangs targeted me. We fought and killed for a year until I met Li Qingshan.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor finally understood. When she saw the Immortal Path Golden Ranking revealing Xia Wuji¡¯s life, everyone knew that he had returned to his village after avenging his parents and friends.


    After that, he did not come into contact with any other cultivators, so it was understandable that he did not know about the points in the Dimensional Battlefield.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and snatch points?¡± The Heavenly Emperor looked at Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan knew the importance of dimensional battlefield points. Li Qingshan had seriously asked Hua Yun about the Dimensional Battlefield. Of course, he knew the importance of points.


    ¡°How many points do I need to steal to become an immortal?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly.


    ¡°In the Dimensional Battlefield, as long as you have 100,000 points, you can try the Path of Immortality. Once you pass, you can become immortal,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said.


    ¡°What if we can¡¯t?¡± Xia Wuji furrowed his brows and asked.


    ¡°Some escaped, some died,¡± Heavenly Emperor shrugged, looking cute and playful.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this spending 100,000 points to buy a ticket to hell?¡± Xia Wuji frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just spending 100,000 points to buy a ticket to hell. This ticket can take you to hell, and it can also take you to the immortal world. Isn¡¯t it exciting?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up, agreeing with Xia Wuji¡¯s words.


    Li Qingshan spun his wine cup and listened to the conversation between Xia Wuji and the Heavenly Emperor. He said, ¡°When mortals cultivate to become immortals, the initiative should be in their own hands. They should not rely on a so-called Path of Immortality..¡±

 Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: The Power of the Heavenly Emperor (2)

    Chapter 134: The Power of the Heavenly Emperor (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Heavenly Emperor looked at Li Qingshan and said, ¡°From what you said, do you still want to become an Immortal without going through the Path of


    Immortality?¡±


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I?¡± Li Qingshan asked and frowned.


    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± The Heavenly Emperor answered directly, locking eyes with Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes were black, resembling an ancient well without any ripples. It was impossible to discern what he was thinking. Emotions brewed beneath the surface, hidden in the depths, not revealing themselves on his face.


    The Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t read Li Qingshan¡¯s thoughts. She continued to gaze at him, and he did the same.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyes were as beautiful as the ice in the deep sea. They were like sapphires and carried a cold and aloof aura. They broke through her face and were exquisite and flawless.


    ¡°Since ancient times, cultivators have relied on themselves to become immortals, not others. In ancient times, when the Path of Immortality descended on the Human World, it only provided a passage. At that time, powerful individuals chose to shatter the void and ascend to the Immortal Plane. They did not enter the Immortal World through the Path of Immortality, let alone in the current Dimensional Battlefield,¡± Li Qingshan spoke with gravity.


    As times progressed, the cost of becoming an immortal became higher and higher.


    ¡°Are you dissatisfied with the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± The Heavenly Emperor curled her lips and asked.


    ¡°I just want to cultivate silently in the Dimensional Battlefield and then try to follow the path of the ancients,¡± Li Qingshan spoke softly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t get through,¡± Heavenly Emperor reiterated.


    ¡°The road is right there, and you¡¯re telling me that it can¡¯t be taken?¡± Li Qingshan pointed and said in a serious tone.


    ¡°In the Dimensional Battlefield, no one dares to take this path,¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tone became more serious as well.


    The conversation between the two people suddenly felt a prickly tension. Xia Wuji, who was beside them, felt anxious. The two in front seemed ready to quarrel at any moment.


    ¡°No one dares to follow, Why? Will those who follow be arrested?¡± Li Qingshan knocked on the table and snorted.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Heavenly Emperor suddenly curled her lips, smiling.


    Li Qingshan was stunned.


    Xia Wuji was stunned.


    Both stared at the Heavenly Emperor. Their brows were furrowed, and their expressions showed signs of anger.


    ¡°Are you saying that as long as someone dares to follow the path of the ancients, they will be arrested?¡± Li Qingshan asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Which faction dares to do this?¡± Xia Wuji said angrily.


    The Heavenly Emperor picked up her wine cup and elegantly downed it in one gulp. ¡°It¡¯s not a single power. It¡¯s the rules of the entire Dimensional Battlefield. You¡¯ve interpreted it as the rules of order. You¡¯re not allowed to follow the path of the ancients in the Dimensional Battlefield. Violators are violating the rules of the Dimensional Battlefield and will be sent to prison.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s hand holding the wine cup trembled, and a small amount of wine spilled out. Ignoring it, he thought of someone.


    Hua Yun.


    Hua Yun had told Li Qingshan that she had violated the rules of the


    Dimensional Battlefield and was captured and sent to Boiling Water Prison. But she did not specify which rules she had broken.


    ¡°Who set these absurd rules? This is completely against human nature! Why do we have to enter the Immortal Plane through the Path of Immortality? And that Path of Immortality doesn¡¯t even guarantee entry, yet it costs a whopping 100,000 points. Achieving immortality used to be an opportunity for every cultivator upon reaching a certain realm, a chance where everyone stood equal before immortality. But now, with the introduction of the Dimensional Battlefield, points, and the need to spend points to open the Path of Immortality, the once universally accessible chance for immortality has been turned into a profit-driven affair. Or, to put it, the opportunity that all cultivators could have after reaching the pinnacle is now controlled by certain individuals and turned into a money-making scheme,¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He rapped on the table, articulating each word.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan¡¯s expression darkened. It had been a long time since he felt such anger. This was genuine indignation.


    Once the opportunity to become an Immortal was seized by others, a Path of Immortality was first laid out and screened.


    Then, a Dimensional Battlefield was created, and the cultivation of Venomous Bugs began.


    Finally, the Path of Immortality was placed within the Dimensional Battlefield, subjected to screening based on the Venomous Bug nurtured within.


    Observing Li Qingshan¡¯s furious demeanor, the Heavenly Emperor sighed, ¡°Over the millions of years, people have gradually adapted to this system. Haven¡¯t you noticed? Newcomers to the Dimensional Battlefield will strive to seize points, elevate themselves, and then vie for that 50% chance. That¡¯s why I find it perplexing that the two of you aren¡¯t actively competing for points but instead linger in the Dimensional Battlefield leisurely.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t entrust my fate to others. I am determined to follow the path of the ancients,¡± Li Qingshan declared firmly.


    ¡°I heard that a few hundred years ago, some individuals emerged in the


    Dimensional Battlefield wanting to follow the path of the ancients,¡± the Heavenly Emperors shared.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s countenance changed. A few hundred years ago, there were those who aspired to follow the path of the ancients.


    ¡°How did it end for them?¡± Li Qingshan inquired.


    ¡°In the end, some perished, some were captured. They were besieged by experts on the Dimensional Battlefield. It¡¯s said that only a few managed to escape,¡± the Heavenly Emperor recounted.


    ¡°Others escaped?¡± Li Qingshan asked in surprise.


    He immediately thought of Hua Yun¡¯s sister, Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°I heard it from others. How would I know about events that occurred centuries ago? Some also claim that even to this day, that group of individuals aspiring to follow the path of the ancients remains unapprehended,¡± the Heavenly Emperor explained.


    ¡°And what path do you wish to take?¡± Li Qingshan gazed directly into the eyes of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Xia Wuji immediately turned his attention to the Heavenly Emperor. Like Li Qingshan, he also aspired to follow the path of the ancients.


    However, this decision was not of his own accord. It was the stone door that told him that he had to follow the path of the ancients..

 Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: The Power of the Heavenly Emperor (3)

    Chapter 135: The Power of the Heavenly Emperor (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Heavenly Emperor, under the gaze of two individuals, smiled charmingly and said, ¡°Naturally, I intend to follow the path of the ancients.¡±


    ¡°Are you not afraid of violating the rules of the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± Xia Wuji inquired.


    ¡°As long as I am powerful enough, the rules of the Dimensional Battlefield are nothing more than scraps of paper,¡± the Heavenly Emperor asserted with arrogance.


    ¡°It appears that we have reached an agreement,¡± Li Qingshan stated, suppressing his anger and raising his wine glass with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s toast to our agreement.¡±


    Xia Wuji and the Heavenly Emperor immediately raised their glasses and emptied them.


    After the drinking, the atmosphere lightened, no longer as tense as before.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve managed to meet here, have any of you encountered others from the Golden Ranking? Especially Bei Rong, Emperor Xia, and Zhao Minghuang?¡±


    Xia Wuji suddenly thought of something and asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. I¡¯ve been alone for the past year,¡± the Heavenly Emperor replied, shaking her head.


    ¡°Neither have I. I¡¯ve been in seclusion, cultivating for the past year. Moreover, if I do encounter Bei Rong, Emperor Xia, or Zhao Minghuang, none of them will survive,¡± Li Qingshan declared with a chilling tone.


    Whether Bei Rong, Emperor Xia, or Zhao Minghuang, all had committed grave sins and were beyond forgiveness.


    ¡°I thought you might have encountered them. Any news is good news. I¡¯ve been wanting to kill those three,¡± Xia Wuji expressed with disappointment.


    ¡°I also wish to kill them. They must be aware that we want them dead, so they are likely in hiding,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said softly.


    ¡°The Dimensional Battlefield is vast. If they truly wish to hide, finding them will be impossible. Let¡¯s focus on cultivating quietly for now. When we happen to encounter them in the future, don¡¯t let them escape,¡± Li Qingshan advised. Xia Wuji, in frustration, downed a cup of wine and exclaimed, ¡°Three useless.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re in Chang¡¯an, stay at my place. We can spar and occasionally verify each other¡¯s cultivation. The Heavenly Emperor could also drop by from time to time since we are neighbors,¡± Li Qingshan suggested.


    Xia Wuji nodded, certain that staying at Li Qingshan¡¯s place was a better option. Renting a house would be impossible with the meager points he possessed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the Great Path,¡± the Heavenly Emperor proposed.


    Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji readily agreed, eager to verify each other¡¯s Path. Perhaps they could find inspiration.


    For a while, the three of them were in Li Qingshan¡¯s room, elucidating their respective Paths.


    Simultaneously, they showcased the Great Path they had comprehended, offering it for the others¡¯ consideration.


    After this exchange, all three gained insights.


    With Xia Wuji¡¯s arrival, Li Qingshan frequently engaged in discussions on Path with him, exchanging their personalities. They rarely ventured outside and made significant progress.


    In the outside world, the Big River Gang finally became aware that something had happened to their young master.


    The leader of the Big River Gang was named Cui Dahe. He was a native of the Dimensional Battlefield. His parents had migrated from the Human World to the Dimensional Battlefield. Despite their continual improvement in power, they never reached the level of the Divine cultivation plane.


    If one¡¯s power couldn¡¯t reach the realm of the Divine cultivation plane, it was advised not to embark on the Path of Immortality.


    This was an old saying in the Dimensional Battlefield.


    Spending 100,000 points to purchase tickets meant that those lacking sufficient strength would only be delivering themselves to hell.


    As a result, Cui Dahe¡¯s parents refrained from pursuing the Path of Immortality. Instead, they diligently hunted and killed others to accumulate points. They then formed a group of subordinates and ventured into other businesses. Eventually, with their amassed wealth, they invested in properties in Chang¡¯an City, expanding their influence and establishing the Big River Gang.


    They also created a faction known as the Big River Gang.


    Cui Dahe served as the second leader of the gang.


    After his parents engaged in overly audacious actions, they were killed by a wandering cultivator. Cui Dahe assumed leadership of the Big River Gang and expanded their business near Chang¡¯an.


    Until the present, Cui Dahe had already reached the Divine cultivation plane and had only given birth to one child in his lifetime. He worked tirelessly to groom his son, intending for him to succeed as the leader of the Big River Gang.


    However, what awaited him was the death of his son.


    Unable to cope with such a blow, Cui Dahe¡¯s son had been smashed into a pile of mud without leaving a trace of a corpse.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Cui Dahe remained silent, trembling all over, and instructed his men to investigate.


    He resembled an injured beast, silently licking its wounds while gathering strength, poised to strike.


    After two days of investigation, all signs pointed to the Heavenly Emperor.


    After all, Cui Dahe¡¯s son had been in too much contact with the Heavenly Emperor recently. He came every day like a plaster.


    After finding the suspect, Cui Dahe did not act immediately. He was busy with his son¡¯s funeral.


    At the funeral, Cui Dahe¡¯s head was full of white hair. He covered his son¡¯s cenotaph with a trembling hand and said firmly, ¡°You liked that woman. Dad knows. From childhood to adulthood, you¡¯ve never liked a woman so much. She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, but that¡¯s okay. Wait below, and Dad will capture her, arrange a ghost marriage for you, and send her down to join you.¡±


    ¡°To become your wife is this woman¡¯s good fortune. Son, on the road to the underworld, someone will accompany you, so you won¡¯t be alone.¡±


    Cui Dahe¡¯s words were bone-chilling, making those around him feel that he had transformed. His son¡¯s death had driven him to madness.


    On the second day after the funeral, Cui Dahe arrived at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s doorstep.


    ¡°Three days later, my son will take you as his wife. At that time, the wedding procession will arrive. Dress well and marry my son,¡± Cui Dahe said in a cold tone.


    He was thin, with red eyes and curly hair, he resembled an aged lion.


    A lion ready to devour at any moment.


    Inside the room, the Heavenly Emperor paid him no attention.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re completely safe just because you¡¯re in the safe zone?¡± Cui


    Dahe sneered..

 Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: The Power of the Heavenly Emperor (4)

    Chapter 136: The Power of the Heavenly Emperor (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I can buy your house, break the contract, and evict you. At the same time, I¡¯ll warn all the inns in Chang¡¯an City, making sure none of them accepts you. If you haven¡¯t found a place to stay by dawn, you¡¯ll be driven out. What will you do then?¡± Cui Dahe spoke with an extremely domineering tone.


    In the adjacent room, Li Qingshan furrowed his brows upon hearing this.


    Xia Wuji gestured with his eyes.


    Li Qingshan shook his head slightly. The Heavenly Emperor hadn¡¯t spoken yet, so why the rush?


    ¡°If you want me to marry your son in a netherworld marriage, fine, but you need to defeat me.¡¯


    ¡°Ten days from now, just outside Chang¡¯an City, you and I will duel. If I lose, I¡¯ll obediently comply.¡±


    From within the room, the voice of the Heavenly Emperor echoed.


    Cui Dahe shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m here to inform you, not to negotiate. You have no right to haggle with me.¡±


    ¡°Then you just watch and see if I can find a place to stay in Chang¡¯an City.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tone was unhurried. With her captivating beauty, finding someone in Chang¡¯an City whose cultivation level was not weaker than Cui Dahe¡¯s was very easy.


    Cui Dahe considered this. His face twisted, and only after several attempts did he manage to hold back.


    ¡°Ten days later, I¡¯ll hold a netherworld marriage!¡± Cui Dahe flicked his sleeve and turned to leave.


    Inside the room, the Heavenly Emperor remained impassive, closing her eyes to meditate.


    ¡°Do you have confidence in ten days?¡± Li Qingshan asked the Heavenly Emperor from the adjacent room.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Heavenly Emperor replied. Her tone remained composed, showing little concern for the matter.


    Li Qingshan then felt at ease, instructing Xia Wuji not to be anxious. He said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see the show in ten days, to see what cards the Heavenly


    Emperor holds.¡±


    Li Qingshan continued to cultivate silently.


    He was not far from reaching the Wanderer cultivation plane.


    News of the bet between the Heavenly Emperor and Cui Dahe quickly spread throughout Chang¡¯an City.


    The people of Chang¡¯an led a monotonous daily life. Suddenly, such sensational news emerged, ensuring it would be passed around by word of mouth. In less than half a day, everyone in Chang¡¯an City knew about it.


    Having familiarized themselves with the story, people became intrigued. As long as they went to see what would happen in ten days, they could find out whether the peerless beauty, the Heavenly Emperor, would emerge victorious or if Cui Dahe would conduct a netherworld marriage for his son.


    People were looking forward to it.


    Especially since nothing significant had happened recently, the bet between Cui Dahe and the Heavenly Emperor became the most widely followed event in the recent period.


    One day passed, then two, then three.


    With each passing day, people¡¯s anticipation grew. Everyone eagerly investigated information about the Heavenly Emperor. Some found the Immortal Path Golden Ranking reformed the previous year, discovering information and illustrations of the Immortal Emperor.


    The beauty and formidable strength of the Immortal Emperor instantly became the talk of the town.


    It ignited the public¡¯s anticipation.


    The people widely admired the beauty of the Immortal Emperor.


    Everyone¡¯s perspective followed their senses. Immediately, the vast majority of people supported the Immortal Emperor, wishing to overthrow the villainous Cui Dahe.


    Thus, ten days passed.


    During these ten days, the Heavenly Emperor had not left her residence once, dedicating herself entirely to cultivation. The fluctuations in her aura were unpredictable.


    The city wall of Chang¡¯an City was crowded with people eager to witness the spectacle.


    Ten miles outside Chang¡¯an City, Cui Dahe, gaunt with silver hair and a stern expression, stood waiting.


    Noon approached. Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji had also arrived at the city wall early in the morning to observe Cui Dahe.


    ¡°Is this old man in the Longevity cultivation plane?¡± Xia Wuji muttered.


    ¡°Although he looks very old, he¡¯s definitely not weak in a real fight,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°The stone door told me that the Longevity cultivation plane requires cultivating a hundred scriptures and nurturing a god,¡± Xia Wuji explained.


    ¡°What does nurturing a hundred scriptures and nurturing a god mean?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°The Longevity cultivation plane requires you to burn all the skills you have cultivated in the past in a furnace. True gold is not afraid of fire. Then, you will raise a god spirit in the acupoints all over your body. Every god spirit you raise will make you a little stronger. I wonder how many gods this old man has raised,¡± Xia Wuji pointed at Cui Dahe and continued.


    ¡°I see.¡± Li Qingshan gained a better understanding of the Longevity cultivation plane.


    In the next second, he sensed the Heavenly Emperor coming out.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to begin,¡± Li Qingshan said to Xia Wuji.


    Outside the city gate, the sun was scorching. Cui Dahe looked up at the sky. It was noon.


    Just as he was about to call out to the Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Emperor appeared in front of him in the next second.


    Standing in space, she had a slender figure, jade-like bones, and skin as smooth as cream. Her appearance instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Under the sunlight, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body was surrounded by a dazzling light. In this light, the stars in the sky were reflected, setting off her aura.


    The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression was indifferent and cold. Her green hair danced behind her. She looked at Cui Dahe and said, ¡°Now, please go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can fight me just because you¡¯ve entered the Wanderer cultivation plane?¡± Cui Dahe¡¯s gaze was deep as he saw through the Heavenly Emperor. She used these ten days to break through to the Ascension Immortal realm and enter the Wanderer cultivation plane.


    ¡°Moreover, you forcefully broke through, so there will be repercussions. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll let you defeat me and complete the netherworld marriage. Then, you should go down and serve my son,¡± Cui Dahe said coldly. Right now, he only had one thought in his mind, which was to help his son complete the netherworld marriage.


    Upon hearing Cui Dahe¡¯s words, the onlookers were filled with grief when they thought of how such a beautiful Heavenly Emperor was going to marry a dead man.


    Although they had only met the Heavenly Emperor once, they had already become fans for decades. Such a stunning woman was going to marry a dead man..

 Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: The Power of the Heavenly Emperor (5)

    Chapter 137: The Power of the Heavenly Emperor (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This made many people look at Cui Dahe angrily. They murmured curses under their breath.


    Boom!


    Cui Dahe¡¯s words didn¡¯t faze the Heavenly Emperor. She remained unfazed, her eyes cold as she swept her hand, and three thousand strands of green silk transformed into three thousand long swords, slashing out.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At that moment, the city stirred up a cloud of dust. The Heavenly Emperor showcased her formidable power, leaving the onlookers shocked and frightened.


    ¡°Petty tricks, not worth a blow.¡± Yet, Cui Dahe was disdainful. With a sweeping motion of his large hand, he directly enveloped the Heavenly Emperor, intending to capture her.


    At this moment, within Cui Dahe¡¯s body, numerous acupoints emitted formidable energy fluctuations. These were the divine spirits he nurtured, providing him with energy.


    He executed the Great Capturing Hand technique.


    His intention was not to harm the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body. She was his son¡¯s prospective wife, and he needed her intact body so that even after killing her and descending into Hell, he could remain whole and accompany his son.


    Boom!


    The Great Capturing Hand descended, shattering the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s three thousand strands of green silk, severing half of them. However, in the next moment, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s green silk automatically regenerated.


    She remained composed. She calmly stood in the void and spread her hands. The energy in her body surged and rushed out from the top of her head. Then, a door appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Gate of Xuanpin!¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor had used all of her power to summon this door. It was extremely terrifying.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The phantom of the Gate of Xuanpin was summoned, and it immediately emitted an extremely terrifying might that suppressed the entire battlefield. Cui Dahe wanted to block it, but his knees went soft from the pressure and he knelt on the ground. He looked up in horror and saw the Heavenly Emperor who had spread her arms and stood alone, as well as the extremely terrifying and mysterious door behind her.


    ¡°This¡­ This is a celestial artifact, and it¡¯s even a phantom. A mere phantom has me unable to stand. If it were the true magic treasure, how formidable would it be?¡± Cui Dahe exclaimed in shock.


    The crowd shared Cui Dahe¡¯s astonishment.


    At this moment, within Cui Dahe¡¯s body, numerous acupoints emitted


    formidable energy fluctuations. These were the divine spirits he nurtured,


    providing him with energy.


    What kind of formidable celestial artifact was this?


    Even a mere phantom suppressed Cui Dahe to the point of immobility. Keep in mind that Cui Dahe also possessed a celestial artifact.


    ¡°Celestial Artifact Hidden Edge Sword!¡± Cui Dahe promptly summoned his immortal sword, aiming to confront the phantom.


    However, it only produced a cracking sound.


    The Heavenly Emperor descended slowly, accompanied by the phantom door.


    Cui Dahe¡¯s Immortal Sword shattered, and the overwhelming pressure caused him to cough up blood and collapse to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m surrendering!!!¡±


    Cui Dahe was so frightened that he roared. He tried his best to raise a hand and waved a white flag.


    ¡°Surrendering results in a half-loss. Please spare my life,¡± Cui Dahe hastily pleaded.


    The Heavenly Emperor maintained an indifferent expression, paying no attention. With the phantom of the Gate of Xuanpin, she directly pressed it down.


    Boom!


    Cui Dahe was instantly crushed into a spray of blood, mirroring his son¡¯s fate, leaving no intact remains.


    The Heavenly Emperor then dispelled the Gate of Xuanpin, coldly stating, ¡°If you¡¯re so afraid that your son won¡¯t have anyone to accompany him on his journey to the netherworld, then you should accompany him.¡±


    In a match where everyone perceived a significant power disparity, the outcome was undoubtedly one-sided.


    And the final result proved just that, it was a complete one-sided victory.


    However, the process left everyone astounded. The Heavenly Emperor effortlessly overwhelmed Cui Dahe.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the formidable phantom of a celestial artifact was summoned, turning the tide of the battle.


    Immediately, someone wanted to inquire about the celestial artifact used by the Heavenly Emperor. However, the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t give them the chance. With just a glance at Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji, the Heavenly Emperor turned and soared into the clouds, disappearing.


    By killing Cui Dahe, she had revealed her trump card. Staying in Chang¡¯an City would bring trouble, so leaving was a wiser choice.


    Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji understood this. After the Heavenly Emperor disappeared, they didn¡¯t linger and turned to depart.


    On their way back, Li Qingshan caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    Though they were acquainted, they had only met once through the sky¡¯s large screen.


    ¡°I saw Immortal Northstar,¡± Li Qingshan called out, stopping Xia Wuji. ¡°Immortal Northstar is also in Chang¡¯an?¡± Xia Wuji looked around in surprise.


    Li Qingshan swiftly caught up. As they walked, they arrived at the area where the official personnel resided.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t venture inside recklessly. His experience in Wei City had taught him to avoid the regions where official personnel dwelled.


    ¡°Where is Immortal Northstar?¡± Xia Wuji followed and asked Li Qingshan, scanning the surroundings but finding no trace of Immortal Northstar.


    Li Qingshan shook his head. ¡°We lost him. It seems like he knows we¡¯re looking for him and is deliberately avoiding us.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t intentionally avoid you.¡± As soon as Li Qingshan finished speaking, a voice responded promptly.


    Surprised, Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji turned around to see Immortal Northstar.


    With grace and humility, Immortal Northstar smiled when he saw Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji. ¡°I was wondering who was chasing me. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a friend from the Human World.¡¯


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to appear in Chang¡¯an City,¡± Li Qingshan responded.


    ¡°I came to Chang¡¯an to kill someone,¡± Immortal Northstar declared.


    ¡°Kill whom?¡± Xia Wuji asked curiously. ¡°What kind of deep-seated grudge is


    Li Qingshan was equally curious.


    Immortal Northstar uttered two names, ¡°Bei Rong and Emperor Xia..¡±

 Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: News of the Holy Buddha (1)

    Chapter 138: News of the Holy Buddha (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Bei Rong and Emperor Xia, are these two people in Chang¡¯an City?¡± Xia Wuji¡¯s face lit up with joy. He didn¡¯t expect the person he had been seeking would be in Chang¡¯an City.


    Li Qingshan also looked pleasantly surprised at Immortal Northstar.


    ¡°I saw them being brought into Chang¡¯an City with my own eyes,¡± Immortal Northstar nodded.


    ¡°So, why did you come here?¡± Li Qingshan asked with curiosity. This was the officials¡¯ area.


    ¡°They¡¯re here,¡± Immortal Northstar said.


    ¡°The officials in Chang¡¯an City brought Bei Rong and Emperor Xia here?¡± Li Qingshan clarified.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Immortal Northstar replied and nodded.


    ¡°But why? Bei Rong and Emperor Xia have no value, and the people in the Dimensional Battlefield should know about the heinous crimes they committed in the Human World,¡± Xia Wuji expressed his confusion.


    ¡°Is it because Bei Rong and Emperor Xia are foreigners?¡± Li Qingshan asked in a serious tone.


    Immortal Northstar looked at Li Qingshan with admiration and responded, ¡°You guessed it right. Their value lies in being a foreigner. As for what Xia Wuji said, the officials in the Dimensional Battlefield won¡¯t care about the heinous crimes they committed in the Human World.¡±


    ¡°In that case, what do you plan to do?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Immortal Northstar and asked.


    ¡°I plan to observe and determine who is behind them,¡± Immortal Northstar explained.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss it at my place?¡± Li Qingshan invited Immortal Northstar.


    After a moment of thought, Immortal Northstar nodded in agreement.


    He had just arrived in Chang¡¯an City and was not familiar with the place.


    Meeting Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji, and knowing from the Immortal Path


    Golden Ranking that their characters were reliable, he accepted the invitation.


    Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji brought Immortal Northstar back to the house.


    After settling down, Xia Wuji asked, ¡°Immortal Northstar, have you been chasing Bei Rong and Emperor Xia?¡±


    Immortal Northstar shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been chasing them. I recently encountered them, and it seems they sought refuge with the officials in Chang¡¯an City. I initially wanted to kill them and then go about my own business, but unfortunately, the officials highly value them and have assigned guards to protect them, bringing them directly to Chang¡¯an City.¡±


    ¡°Is that official hoping to learn about the situation in the other world through Bei Rong and Emperor Nia?¡± Li Qingshan offered tea to Immortal Northstar.


    Immortal Northstar accepted the tea and nodded. ¡°It seems so. After all, these two foreigners have no other notable abilities. The only shining point is their identity as foreign monks.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xia Wuji snorted, ¡°The crimes these two people have committed are too numerous to count. We must kill them.¡±


    ¡°The current issue is whether the official protecting them is acting on his own accord or if it is the will of the City Lord of the Chang¡¯an City,¡± Immortal Northstar solemnly stated.


    ¡°To become a City Lord of a safe zone, their strength must be terrifying, right?¡± Li Qingshan furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Indeed. Those who become City Lords are at least in the Divine cultivation plane, and the more prosperous the place, the stronger they are,¡± Immortal


    Northstar affirmed, drawing from his knowledge as a reincarnated Immortal.


    ¡°Chang¡¯an City is one of the most prosperous areas in the Dimensional Battlefield. The City Lord here is probably going to become an Immortal, right?¡± Li Qingshan speculated.


    ¡°You guessed wrong.¡± Immortal Northstar shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s an ordinary Divine cultivation plane,¡± Xia Wuji immediately said.


    However, Li Qingshan shook his head and explained, ¡°It can¡¯t be an ordinary Divine cultivation plane, nor is it close to the Immortal cultivation plane. It can only be a true Immortal!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really smart,¡± Immortal Northstar praised Li Qingshan. ¡°An ancient city like Chang¡¯an needs real Immortals to maintain its security.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that we have to see if the City Lord of Chang¡¯an City is behind that officer.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can only give up and wait for the next opportunity. If not, we can still think of a way to kill those two people,¡± Immortal Northstar declared coldly.


    Although he was the reincarnation of an Immortal, he had also grown up in the Human World.


    He was very filial to his parents who gave birth to him, ensuring that they would live a life of prosperity and wealth, free from illness and disaster, safe and sound.


    Therefore, the crimes committed by Bei Rong and Emperor Xia were extremely detestable to Immortal Northstar. If he had the chance, he would kill them.


    ¡°The City Lord of Chang¡¯an City is a real Immortal. Is he here?¡± Xia Wuji exclaimed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there¡¯s a high chance that they aren¡¯t there because there aren¡¯t many Immortals in the Dimensional Battlefield. Most of them are on the Path of Immortality, ¡± Immortal Northstar explained.


    ¡°You are the reincarnation of an Immortal. Do you remember all the memories of your previous life?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°I remember a part of it, but there¡¯s still a part that I can¡¯t remember if I¡¯m not strong enough.¡± Immortal Northstar admitted.


    ¡°What do you think of the Dimensional Battlefield?¡± Li Qingshan asked humbly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a battlefield to screen the experts of the Human World,¡± Immortal Northstar casually said as he took a sip of tea.


    Li Qingshan thought to himself, as he had guessed, it was indeed a battlefield for raising Venomous Bug.


    ¡°Then I wonder if Immortal Northstar has any suggestions for becoming an Immortal in the Human World?¡± Li Qingshan continued to ask humbly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to earn points and enter the Immortal Plane through the Path of Immortality?¡± Immortal Northstar asked in surprise as he looked at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s dangerous, to many people, this is the fastest shortcut,¡± Immortal Northstar explained.


    ¡°Will Immortal Northstar take such a shortcut?¡± Li Qingshan asked softly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take the Path of Immortality. I¡¯ll be discovered.¡± Immortal Northstar shook his head decisively..

 Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: News of the Holy Buddha (2)

    Chapter 139: News of the Holy Buddha (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°If Immortal Northstar doesn¡¯t want to take the path, then I won¡¯t.¡± Li Qingshan chuckled.


    ¡°If you two aren¡¯t taking the path, then I won¡¯t take either,¡± Xia Wuji said. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡±


    Immortal Northstar and Li Qingshan looked at Xia Wuji and burst into laughter.


    The relationship between them had become closer.


    ¡°If you insist on becoming an Immortal in the Human World, you can continue but don¡¯t do it in Chang¡¯an City. Once your cultivation level breaks through to the Divine cultivation plane, the managers of the Dimensional Battlefield will force you to enter the Path of Immortality. Therefore, you need to hide and not be discovered. In Chang¡¯an City, the target is too big.¡± Immortal Northstar revealed a piece of news to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression froze. He remembered this information in his heart. This was indeed very important.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Bei Rong and Emperor Xia. I¡¯m here for them. If I don¡¯t kill them, I won¡¯t be happy,¡± Immortal Northstar changed the topic. He didn¡¯t want to talk about Immortals with Li Qingshan.


    He had not awakened many memories about Immortal. He could only remember them after he broke through to the immortal plane.


    ¡°How do we know if the official who took in Bei Rong and Emperor Xia has the support of the City Lord?¡± Xia Wuji asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to know!¡± Li Qingshan thought about it seriously and said firmly.


    Immortal Northstar and Xia Wuji looked at Li Qingshan together.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Immortal Northstar looked at Li Qingshan curiously.


    Even he did not have any good ideas. In Chang¡¯an City, he had to abide by the rules everywhere. His strength had only recovered to the peak of the Ascension Immortal plane, and he had almost broken through to the Wander cultivation plane.


    ¡°As long as we find out where Bei Rong and Emperor Xia are? As for the exact location, I¡¯ll handle the rest,¡± Li Qingshan said confidently.


    ¡°Really? The person protecting them is at the Longevity cultivation plane,¡± Immortal Northstar said solemnly.


    ¡°Whether he is in the Longevity cultivation plane or not has nothing to do with me. If I don¡¯t fight him, what can he do to me?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Then what do vou Dlan to do?¡± Xia Wuii asked curiouslv.


    Immortal Northstar also looked at Li Qingshan curiously.


    ¡°Do you still remember when I was in the Human World, the Immortal Path Golden Rankings displayed my life?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve seen them all.¡± Xia Wuji nodded.


    ¡°You want to use the Great Path of Space?¡± Immortal Northstar suddenly said. Xia Wuji immediately remembered when Immortal Northstar mentioned it.


    At that time, Li Qingshan was in the Human World Immortal Plane. He practiced katas on the Reflection Cliff and mastered the Great Path of Space. He directly killed more than ten World Immortals far away in the sky and established his reputation as a God in the Human World.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only used the Great Path of Space once and never used it again. It¡¯s their fortune to have Bei Rong and Emperor Xia die here,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°It seems to be fine, ¡± Xia Wuji said thoughtfully. If Li Qingshan practiced katas here and killed Bei Rong and Emperor Xia from across half the city, no one would know.


    ¡°If we were to be discovered and kill someone in the safe zone, it would violate the rules of the Dimensional Battlefield. We would have to be captured and thrown into Boiling Water Prison,¡± Immortal Northstar said worriedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we need to investigate clearly. We¡¯ll pick a time when Bei Rong and Emperor Xia are alone, and there¡¯s no one around. Then, there won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Alright, Xia Wuji and I will investigate it thoroughly in the next two days. We¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± Immortal Northstar nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yes, the room next door belongs to the Heavenly Emperor. She has already left, so you can stay there,¡± Li Qingshan said to Immortal Northstar.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor, I saw her fight when I came,¡± Immortal Northstar said.


    ¡°She¡¯s so powerful. She broke through to the Wander cultivation plane and killed a person at the Longevity cultivation plane.¡± Xia Wuji smacked his lips in envy.


    ¡°She¡¯s relying on a celestial artifact. That celestial artifact is very terrifying,¡± Immortal Northstar said solemnly. He realized that he didn¡¯t recognize that celestial artifact.


    ¡°What is the grade of a celestial artifact? I have five Immortal Swords, but I feel that their power is only so-so,¡± Li Qingshan asked gloomily.


    He had refined these Immortal Swords for more than a year and had also used them to kill an enemy once.


    ¡°They are a gift from the Immortal Path Golden Rankings, right? Just use them. I have one too, but it¡¯s not very useful. Compared to a real celestial artifact, it¡¯s far inferior,¡± Immortal Northstar took a look and said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion. Aren¡¯t they all celestial artifacts?


    ¡°In the entire Dimensional Battlefield, there aren¡¯t many true celestial artifacts. These can be called fake celestial artifacts and aren¡¯t worth mentioning. They are refined by the Immortals in the Dimensional Battlefield themselves.


    Although they are stronger than the magic treasures in the Human world, they will shatter upon contact with true celestial artifacts. They can also deceive mortal cultivators,¡± Immortal Northstar explained.


    ¡°I see!¡± Li Qingshan suddenly understood.


    ¡°Real celestial artifacts are all powerful and terrifying. Some celestial artifacts are like Taoist of Myriad Treasures, which has the sentience of a magic treasure. Although they don¡¯t become a new life form like the Taoist of Myriad Treasures, they are still a different kind of life form. For example, the weapon of the Heavenly Emperor is a real celestial artifact. Even if it only projects a shadow, it still has terrifying power,¡± Immortal Northstar explained to Li Qingshan.


    After Li Qingshan heard this, he was extremely grateful.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said enough for today. My mouth is dry. Xia Wuji and I will go out to explore tonight. We¡¯ll find out the exact location of Bei Rong and Emperor Xia, and I¡¯ll tell you when we come back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go out or show your face for the next few days. If something happens, it won¡¯t have anything to do with you,¡± Immortal Northstar warned Li Qingshan..

 Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: News of the Holy Buddha (3)

    Chapter 140: News of the Holy Buddha (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan nodded. He had the same plan.


    ¡°Then Immortal Northstar and I will go next door. We won¡¯t disturb you,¡± Xia Wuji said as he also stood up and left.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t stop him. Since the room next door was vacant, he needed some time to think.


    Ever since he comprehended the Spatial Storm, he had only used it once. The power of that instance had shocked the Human World.


    Now, he was planning to use it a second time to avenge the millions of mothers and children who had been killed.


    ¡°Bei Rong, Emperor Xia, you deserve to die!¡± Li Qingshan opened his eyes, a cold light flashing within. These two individuals were destined for death.


    In the following days, Li Qingshan stayed in his room, not venturing anywhere. He was adjusting his condition, ensuring he was at his peak.


    This adjustment made Li Qingshan feel that he was on the verge of breaking through to the Wander cultivation plane.


    ¡°After dealing with these matters, I¡¯ll focus on cultivation and make the breakthrough, ¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself.


    During these few days, Immortal Northstar and Xia Wuji carefully investigated the vicinity of the official¡¯s residence, leaving no information overlooked.


    Being Ascension Immortals, they were cautious and wouldn¡¯t be detected.


    After three days, Immortal Northstar and Xia Wuji came to see Li Qingshan in the evening, sharing their findings.


    ¡°We¡¯ve thoroughly investigated it. Bei Rong and Emperor Xia are in the side courtyard of that official¡¯s mansion. They seem to be imprisoned and haven¡¯t been allowed out for the past few days. Even if Bei Rong and Emperor Xia wish to go out, they get stopped.¡± Xia Wuji said to Li Qingshan. He picked up the teacup and drank it in one gulp.


    ¡°They¡¯re under house arrest,¡± Li Qingshan remarked.


    ¡°Yes, that official seems to be acting on his own accord without the support of the City Lord,¡± Immortal Northstar speculated.


    ¡°Regardless of support, these two people will meet their demise tonight!¡± Li Qingshan declared coldly.


    ¡°Yes, remember, it¡¯s in the east and west courtyards of that official¡¯s mansion,¡± Xia Wuji said and nodded.


    ¡°That official has an appointment tonight. There are only a few soldiers guarding the mansion,¡± Immortal Northstar added.


    ¡°This is a perfect opportunity.¡± Li Qingshan stood up, stretching his muscles and bones before beginning to practice his katas.


    Immortal Northstar and Xia Wuji watched from a distance, vigilant of their surroundings to ensure no one disturbed Li Qingshan.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan felt as if he had returned to the Human World, to the Reflection Cliff. At that time, he was just like this, unleashing a Spatial Storm.


    At Chang¡¯an City, the residence of officials. Those who could hold positions in Chang¡¯an were all top experts. They managed Chang¡¯an for the City Lord, maintaining order and overseeing justice.


    Previously, Wei City was divided into three regions, which were the resting area, the trading Area, and the official area.


    However, Chang¡¯an City only had two districts, which were the combined resting area and trading area and the official area.


    In the official area, a magnificent courtyard with eight entrances and eight exits stood. It was very imposing. The plaque at the entrance read, ¡°Zhou


    Residence.¡±


    Zhou Yinzu, one of the deputy City Lords of Chang¡¯an City, was the right-hand man of the City Lord and a formidable expert at the peak of the Longevity cultivation plane.


    Tonight, he went out to socialize, and his home was heavily guarded. He had no worries.


    In Chang¡¯an City, nobody dared to make a move against Zhou Yinzu.


    In Zhou Yinzu¡¯s residence, in the east and west side courtyards, Bei Rong and Emperor Xia were under soft confinement.


    They felt gloomy. If they had known they would lose their freedom, they wouldn¡¯t have come to Chang¡¯an City with Zhou Yinzu¡¯s entourage.


    Regrettably, it was too late for such thoughts now.


    ¡°If only we had stayed hidden. Why did we decide to come to Chang¡¯an City?¡± Bei Rong and Emperor Xia communicated through telepathy.


    ¡°Yeah, it was a case of being blinded by greed and we lose our mind. We could have stayed hidden for the past year. Although life might have been stifling, it was still relatively free,¡± Emperor Xia sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find an opportunity to escape. Then, we can sneak back to the Human World, pierce through the world barrier, and return to our world,¡± Bei Rong proposed.


    ¡°Agreed!¡± Emperor Xia promptly consented. He had no desire to linger in this Dimensional Battlefield any longer.


    Inside the room, Li Qingshan was fully focused on cultivating his Qi, with heightened attention to his essence, spirit, and soul. The Great Path of Space had already manifested, and he overheard the conversation between Bei Rong and Emperor Xia.


    ¡°You want to escape?¡± Li Qingshan sneered inwardly.


    ¡°Have you inquired my fist?¡± Li Qingshan threw a punch.


    In the small room, a plain punch did not have much momentum. It only caused the space to ripple slightly, and ordinary people could not see it with their naked eyes.


    Only Immortal Northstar and Xia Wuji could discern it.


    Space rippled from one point to another.


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes, his fist had transcended the constraints of space, opening up an entirely new world.


    Bei Rong appeared before him.


    The next moment, Li Qingshan¡¯s fist descended upon his head.


    Then, a backhand strike closed the space between Emperor Xia and the others.


    A deadly blow.


    Puff! Puff!


    The sound of two watermelons splitting carried away the lives of the two people.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression remained calm. He slowly retracted his hand, and the space in front of him swiftly returned to normal.


    He glanced at Immortal Northstar and Xia Wuji, chuckling under their watchful eyes.


    Xia Wuji and Immortal Northstar smiled in satisfaction.


    In the east and west courtyards of the Zhou Residence, Bei Rong and Emperor Xia, who were originally discussing how to escape, had now become two corpses lying quietly on the ground. Their heads had exploded, and blood and brain matter flowed all over the ground.


    The soldiers initially overlooked it, but as the scent of blood wafted, they immediately sensed something amiss. Their expressions changed dramatically as they rushed in, witnessing the gruesome scene.


    ¡°Immediately go and summon the Old Master back,¡± the soldier exclaimed urgently..

 Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: News of the Holy Buddha (4)

    Chapter 141: News of the Holy Buddha (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Killing people right under their noses was too heinous.


    ¡°Seal off the Zhou Residence. Not even a fly is allowed to escape,¡± a soldier shouted.


    For a while, the Zhou Residence was heavily guarded, causing a sense of panic.


    Zhou Yinzu, who was in the midst of a gathering with his friends, heard the news. His face darkened, and he quickly returned to find two corpses.


    ¡°Have you found the murderer?¡± Zhou Yinzu¡¯s expression was grim. He gritted his teeth and inquired.


    ¡°No, not only the murderer but there¡¯s also no clue at all,¡± the head butler of the Zhou Residence spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything?¡± Zhou Yinzu frowned, feeling frustrated.


    ¡°Yes, tonight, no one came to the residence. It¡¯s heavily guarded. Even those in the Wanderer cultivation plane can¡¯t move quietly. Moreover, these two individuals had no enemies in Chang¡¯an City. They both died at the same time. The murderer can¡¯t kill two people simultaneously unless there are two murderers,¡± the head butler of the Zhou Residence also furrowed his brows deeply. This matter seemed illogical.


    ¡°Investigate. At the same time, seal off the news. We can¡¯t let outsiders know that someone died in my mansion, and we can¡¯t find the murderer. It¡¯s a huge blow to my dignity,¡± Zhou Yinzu ordered in a low voice.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The head butler nodded in agreement.


    Looking at the corpses of Bei Rong and Emperor Xia, Zhou Yinzu spoke in disgust, ¡°Destroy the corpses. Don¡¯t leave any traces behind. Don¡¯t pollute my mansion.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care about the deaths of Bei Rong and Emperor Xia.


    What he cared about was that someone was killing people in his mansion!


    This was not giving him face.


    Slap his face.


    This was the reason why he was furious.


    As for Bei Rong and Emperor Xia, they were just two people. If they died, then so be it.


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s room, the three of them raised their glasses and drank happily.


    This time, they killed Bei Rong and Emperor Xia without alerting anyone. They were very satisfied.


    ¡°To be honest, when the Immortal Path Golden Ranking evaluated you as a God of the Human World, I was not convinced and thought that you were just so-so. But now, I¡¯m convinced. Even if I¡¯m the reincarnation of an Immortal, I¡¯m not as talented as you,¡± Immortal Northstar said to Li Qingshan with a smile.


    ¡°I acknowledge Li Qingshan as my brother,¡± Xia Wuji said. ¡°To be honest, I wanted to fight with you guys before, but now, I don¡¯t have that thought.¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled and held his wine glass. He calmly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who is stronger than who. We are all friends. We all have a bright future.¡± ¡°Not friends, brothers!¡± Xia Wuji raised his wine glass and shouted.


    Immortal Northstar also nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we are brothers. This trip to the Human World and getting to know all of you is not in vain. After tonight, we will meet again if fate permits.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Qingshan curiously inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate and find a way to become an Immortal in the Human World,¡± Immortal Northstar said. ¡°When I find it, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°There are several ways to become an Immortal in the Human World. The first is the simplest and crudest. You can directly tear open space and fly into the Immortal Plane,¡± Xia Wuji said.


    ¡°This method requires you to be very, very strong. Furthermore, the


    Dimensional Battlefield is much more difficult than the Human World,


    Immortal Northstar said and shook his head. Ripping open space in the Dimensional Battlefield and ascending to the Immortal Plane is equivalent to making the entire dimensional battlefield his enemy.


    ¡°The other thing is to open the Heaven Gate! It¡¯s said that there¡¯s only one gate between the Human World and the Immortal Plane,¡± Xia Wuji continued.


    ¡°Cultivators cross this gate and enter the Immortal Plane.¡±


    Immortal Northstar continued to shake his head and explained. ¡°The Heaven Gate does exist, but unfortunately, it has been nearly 30,000 years since it was last summoned.¡±


    ¡°By the way, how do you know so much? Tearing through space, ascending to the Immortal Plane, and opening the heavenly gate?¡± Immortal Northstar asked curiously.


    ¡°Even Li Qingshan is unaware of these details.¡± Immortal Northstar looked at Xia Wuji with suspicion.


    Xia Wuji suddenly became hesitant. He held his wine glass and didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Li Qingshan looked on with a faint smile. The reason why Xia Wuji knew so much was because he held a wine glass in one hand and the stone door in the


    other.


    After he shrunk the stone door, he hung it on his body and turned it into an ornament. Now that he was holding it in his hand, the information just now must have been updated by the stone door and repeated by Xia Wuji.


    ¡°I¡¯m also learning,¡± Li Qingshan interjected. ¡°Did you learn this from the Heavenly Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Wuji nodded promptly. ¡°I heard it from the Heavenly Emperor. She is quite knowledgeable.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the Heavenly Emperor has received the inheritance of a powerful figure in the Immortal Plane, explaining her extensive knowledge.


    Additionally, she possesses that formidable celestial artifact.¡± Immortal Northstar voiced his speculation.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow,¡± Xia Wuji suddenly announced.


    ¡°Where are you heading?¡± Li Qingshan asked in surprise.


    Having spent time with Xia Wuji, Li Qingshan had grown accustomed to his presence. He hadn¡¯t expected Xia Wuji to depart following Immortal Northstar.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find a place to break through and explore a bit.¡± Xia Wuji chuckled.


    Li Qingshan understood that the stone door must have informed Xia Wuji about his slowed cultivation progress in Chang¡¯an City.


    This was inevitable.


    Xia Wuji, with his Ancient Fighter Bloodline, naturally craved stimulation, battles, and the expansion of his bloodline to enhance his power.


    He was different from Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan could steadily advance his cultivation by quietly cultivating in one place.


    ¡°I wish you a safe journey!¡± Li Qingshan raised his glass.


    ¡°Safe travels!¡± Xia Wuji and Immortal Northstar also raised their glasses..¡±

 Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: News of the Holy Buddha (5)

    Chapter 142: News of the Holy Buddha (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    That night, they drank until midnight before parting ways.


    Xia Wuji and Immortal Northstar left early the next morning, leaving Li Qingshan alone in the once lively atmosphere.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t disheartened. He could embrace both glory and solitude.


    Besides, he wasn¡¯t truly alone.


    The world¡¯s spiritual Qi and the World¡¯s Great Path were all eagerly awaiting Li Qingshan¡¯s exploration.


    On the day of their departure, Li Qingshan had a sudden impulse. After a night of cultivation, he broke through to the Ascension Immortal. He entered the Wanderer cultivation plane.


    The Wanderer cultivation plane symbolized the carefree life.


    In this cultivation plane, one¡¯s entire being was relaxed. It was as if one had broken free from the shackles on one¡¯s body and the shackles of the secular world, achieving oneself.


    ¡°Breaking the shackles, today I truly understand who I am!¡±


    Li Qingshan muttered. After he broke through to the Wanderer cultivation plane, he continued to cultivate every day, comprehend the Great Path, and then venture outside.


    Indeed, after Xia Wuji and Immortal Northstar¡¯s departure, Li Qingshan had one more place to visit.


    It was the Chang¡¯an City Library. The tallest building in Chang¡¯an City was a tavern with thirteen floors.


    The second tallest was the library.


    There were countless books in the library. On the eleventh floor, there were all kinds of books for people to read.


    Points were required for entry.


    The higher the floor, the more points were needed.


    The first floor required one point.


    The second required ten points.


    The third required one hundred points.


    The fourth required two hundred points.


    And so forth.


    The higher one went, the more points one would get. Of course, the books stored were also very precious.


    Li Qingshan still possessed a thousand points, which he had been using during this period.


    If his points were insufficient, Li Qingshan ventured outside, concealing his aura, adopting various disguises, or even engaging in unconventional activities.


    As long as someone dared to target him for a snatch-and-grab, they were courting their demise.


    Thus, Li Qingshan never lacked points.


    Every night, he would carefully read in the library before returning in the early morning.


    Half a year swiftly passed.


    In this time, Chang¡¯an City remained tranquil. Li Qingshan encountered no troublemakers, and Zhou Yinzu¡¯s citywide search was nowhere to be seen.


    Since he couldn¡¯t find the murderer. he definitely wouldn¡¯t tell anyone. Bei Rong and Emperor Xia had died in vain.


    After half a year, Li Qingshan was still the same as before. He maintained his gentlemanly demeanor, the white-clad youth, like a gentle breeze and bright moon.


    One evening, he returned to the library.


    ¡°Young Master Li, you¡¯ve come again?¡± The girl who was collecting points in the library saw Li Qingshan and her face turned red as she greeted him warmly.


    Li Qingshan was handsome and elegant. He loved reading and was a gentleman. Naturally, girls would fall in love with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the eleventh floor today, ¡± Li Qingshan announced.


    ¡°The eleventh floor costs 900 points,¡± the girl remarked in surprise.


    Few were willing to spend 900 points to access the eleventh floor for reading.


    Moreover, Li Qingshan came daily, spending points generously, which only increased the girl¡¯s liking for him.


    It indicated that Li Qingshan¡¯s background was solid, and he cared little about such expenditures.


    ¡°Then deduct my points.¡± Li Qingshan took out the jade token and handed it over.


    The girl accepted it and touched Li Qingshan¡¯s finger. She felt excited and returned the jade card to Li Qingshan after deducting 900 points.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you to the eleventh floor?¡± the girl suggested.


    ¡°No!¡± Li Qingshan shook his head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a sin to have a beauty accompany me up the 11th floor.¡±


    Li Qingshan put away the jade token. He then turned around and left. Soon, he ascended the stairs and disappeared.


    The girl looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s departing figure, her eyes sparkling.


    ¡°Sister, what do you think are my chances if I confess now?¡± The girl asked her sister sitting beside her.


    ¡°0.5, at most,¡± the elder sister replied coldly.


    ¡°So low?¡± The girl expressed dissatisfaction.


    ¡°For the past six months, he has been coming here every day. Every time he looks at you, his gaze is very cold. Don¡¯t even think about it. He doesn¡¯t have you in his heart,¡± her sister¡¯s cold response.


    The girl sighed, feeling unhappy.


    At the Library, 11th floor.


    This place was empty. After all, it cost 900 points to access.


    There were only a few hundred books on the eleventh floor.


    Li Qingshan picked up a book and sat on the chair, reading it quietly.


    This was a biography of a prominent figure. It was about cultivation, from the Human World Immortal to the Divine cultivation plane.


    Li Qingshan read it carefully and remembered the contents. Then, he changed


    to another book.


    Only by reading more books could one truly understand the world.


    Moreover, in this library, sometimes, when one looked at some cultivation techniques, one could stimulate their comprehension to the maximum level. Although it was not as good as the Reflection Cliff, one could comprehend every stele.


    But for Li Qingshan, it was still good.


    He observed it. Soon, dawn was approaching.


    He was about to leave.


    However, as he was leaving, Li Qingshan suddenly noticed a familiar name.


    The Undying Holy Buddha!


    This name was documented in a Buddhist sect¡¯s biography.


    Li Qingshan paused and picked up the Buddhist sect¡¯s biography. He opened it with seriousness.


    When the Undying Holy Buddha was in the Human World, he had instructed him to become an Immortal.


    ¡°Five thousand years ago, a monk appeared in the Dimensional Battlefield. He traversed the world alone, using his Indestructible Golden Body to sweep across the Path of Immortality. He suppressed all enemies and was impervious to all techniques. Some claimed that he had already become an Immortal.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, the Undying Holy Buddha met his demise in the center of the battlefield. Regrettably, the Indestructible Golden Body was ultimately shattered.¡±


    Only these two sentences were recorded in the book. The speaker was sparse, with nothing more.


    Li Qingshan furrowed his brow. ¡°The Undying Holy Buddha seemed to have become an Immortal. He was invincible in the Dimensional Battlefield and was also invicible on the Path to Immortality. However, he perished in the central battlefield?¡±


    This was the first time Li Qingshan had heard of the Underlying Holy Buddha after entering the dimensional battlefield for almost two years..

 Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: 6436! (1)

    Chapter 143: 6436! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The news of the Undying Holy Buddha made Li Qingshan unable to calm down.


    This senior figure had been someone he closely followed. Although separated by thousands of years, Li Qingshan had been friends with him for a long time due to his maxed-level comprehension skills. Naturally, Li Qingshan attached great importance to the news of the Undying Holy Buddha.


    ¡°The book says he died in the center of the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read a lot about the central battlefield in the past six months. It¡¯s the last place before entering the Path to Immortality.¡±


    ¡°To traverse the central battlefield is to enter the Path to Immortality!¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much recorded about the Undying Holy Buddha. Is it because there¡¯s nothing to record, or is it out of fear to record it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one sentence on the eleventh floor of the library. I can¡¯t find anything else. It seems that if I want to know the true answer, I have to go to the central battlefield!¡±


    Li Qingshan observed as night fell, and dawn approached. He put down his book and walked downstairs, contemplating.


    Chang¡¯an City wasn¡¯t far from the central battlefield.


    Li Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve rested for half a year. It¡¯s time for me to go out and exercise.¡±


    Ignoring the girl¡¯s gaze downstairs, Li Qingshan walked back to the small house. He looked around and cleaned up. He put away his usual tea set and took it away.


    When the sky turned bright, the city gates opened and Li Qingshan went out promptly.


    After paying the points, Li Qingshan, dressed in white, employed the Kun Peng Precious Technique. Coupled with the Rapid Great Path, he moved swiftly, directly crossing mountains and seas to reach the central battlefield.


    Having lived in the Dimensional Battlefield for close to two years, he was no longer a newcomer who knew nothing.


    Especially in the past six months, he had read extensively. His knowledge was complex, but he understood everything thoroughly.


    Just like how he understood the geography of the Dimensional Battlefield.


    In the Dimensional Battlefield, the core region was undoubtedly the Path of Immortality.


    That was the path from the Dimensional Battlefield to the Immortal Plane. There were many Immortals guarded it, and it was close to the Immortal Plane. There was Immortal Energy falling there, providing an excellent environment for cultivation.


    Though the Dimensional Battlefield was a level higher than the Human World.


    In essence, they still absorbed spiritual Qi like the Human World. It was very uncomfortable for Immortals to absorb spiritual Qi in the Human World, as it was turbid to them.


    Therefore, Immortals refrained from entering the Dimensional Battlefield and interfering in its affairs to avoid tarnishing themselves.


    Even the City Lord of Chang¡¯an City wasn¡¯t in Chang¡¯an City. Instead, he appointed several Vice City Lords to control Chang¡¯an City for him, each in charge of a region.


    In front of the Path of Immortality was the central battlefield.


    It was a vast battlefield with canyons, grasslands, swamps, and abysses¡­


    Many dangers were hidden within. To enter the Dimensional Battlefield, one had to pass through the central battlefield.


    In the central battlefield, countless experts were buried.


    Even to this day, many people took risks to scavenge various treasures on the central battlefield, hoping to exchange them for points.


    For them, this was a way to get rich, albeit a highly dangerous one with a high


    death rate.


    However, this danger applied mostly to those with low cultivation levels.


    For example, the Human World Immortal Plane!


    In the Human World, a Human World Immortal, who was considered a top expert, found themselves at the bottom of the food chain in the dimensional battlefield.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s traveling speed was swift. In less than 15 minutes, he crossed mountains and rivers, arriving at the central battlefield.


    After crossing a massive mountain, the scenery suddenly opened up, revealing an ancient battlefield before Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes.


    The atmosphere was solemn, ancient, desolate, and filled with a palpable killing intent.


    The ancient battlefield was vast, with brown soil, some areas tinged with red, and others with a dark hue. It stretched to the very edge where the sky and


    earth met.


    Li Qingshan noticed broken weapons sticking out of the ground, rotting away, and scattered bones left unattended.


    ¡°There are still people searching for treasures here. Let¡¯s go and ask,¡± Li Qingshan thought. In an instant, his body disappeared, and he reached the outskirts of the central battlefield.


    His sudden appearance startled the group of six.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The leader shielded the others, staring at Li Qingshan in astonishment. He nervously swallowed saliva.


    ¡°Are you scavengers?¡± Li Qingshan asked. He knew that those who cleaned up the central battlefield and searched for treasures were commonly referred to as scavengers.


    ¡°Yes, senior. We¡¯re a small group barely making ends meet, ¡± the leader replied. He saw that Li Qingshan was calm, his tone was gentle, and he relaxed a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take your things. I just want to ask how much you know about the central battlefield, ¡± Li Qingshan reassured.


    Upon hearing this, the group sighed in relief.


    ¡°Senior, please ask. We¡¯ll tell you everything we know,¡± the leader said cautiously.


    ¡°How long have you been scavenging in the central battlefield?¡± Li Qingshan inquired.


    ¡°For over ten years. We¡¯ve pretty much covered the scavenging in this outer


    region,¡± the leader responded, stretching out his hand, and pointing at the


    large area in front of them.


    ¡°Do you know what happened in the central battlefield over the past ten years?¡± Li Qingshan continued.


    ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t mean to boast, but I¡¯m known as the Inquisitor. I love gossip and chatting with people, so I know a lot,¡± the leader modestly replied, though his words lacked modesty.


    ¡°In that case, do you know about the Undying Holy Buddha?¡± Li Qingshan, seeing the leader¡¯s confidence, went straight to the point.


    ¡°Undying Holy Buddha?¡± The leader furrowed his brow, pondering.


    His subordinates behind him were anxious, complaining that their boss had bragged just now.


    After careful thought, the leader clapped his hands and said, ¡°I was wondering whose name it was. It sounded familiar. Isn¡¯t this the scum from Buddhist sects who opened up the central battlefield?¡±


    ¡°Scum from Buddhist sects?¡± Li Qingshan frowned. This reputation did not sound favorable..

 Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: 6,436! (2)

    Chapter 144: 6,436! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Undying Holy Buddha opened up the central battlefield.


    Where did this information come from?


    Seeing Li Qingshan frown, the leader immediately explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. It was spread in the Dimensional Battlefield. Everyone else said that.¡±


    ¡°Tell me everything you know. Don¡¯t hide anything. I won¡¯t hurt you, ¡± Li Qingshan said coldly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Senior, listen to me. I was curious at that time, so I asked for a lot of information about the Undying Holy Buddha. It should be quite complete.¡± the leader smiled apologetically.


    Li Qingshan gestured for him to hurry up.


    ¡°This Dimensional Battlefield didn¡¯t have a central battlefield five thousand years ago.¡±


    The first sentence made Li Qingshan¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    As expected, the center of the battlefield was fought by the Undying Holy


    Buddha and the others.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start from the beginning. What happened five thousand years ago?¡± Li Qingshan inquired.


    ¡°Senior, 5,000 years ago, this area of the Dimensional Battlefield wasn¡¯t a battlefield at all. However, later on, the Undying Holy Buddha brought a group of experts and fought here to resist the Immortal. It caused a storm in the city, and the Dimensional Battlefield shook. It was a huge commotion, and in the end, all the Immortals in the Dimensional Battlefield were forced to descend.


    ¡°Where did the Undying Holy Buddha get his subordinates?¡± Li Qingshan treated this as a story.


    He wouldn¡¯t believe it. He needed to investigate the real matter directly rather than believe a story that had been passed down for 5,000 years.


    However, it was still possible to use this story as evidence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Everyone is only interested in one of the women. She is very beautiful and wields a huge broadsword. She is very fierce. She has the face of a fairy and the methods of hell. She went on a killing spree in the


    Dimensional Battlefield. Everyone says that she is the woman of the Undying Holy Buddha. It was she who seduced the Undying Holy Buddha and fell into the demonic path, starting a war with the Immortal, ¡± the leader said quickly.


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Li Qingshan listened calmly, but he didn¡¯t believe this story in his mind.


    The Undying Holy Buddha was seduced by a woman holding a huge sword to fight against the Immortal.


    In this regard, Li Qingshan could only say that when he was in the Human World, the Undying Holy Buddha, who wanted to become Immortal in the human world, would not be so weak.


    If they were really together, it must be because of feelings, not because of vulgar means like seduction.


    However, he did not interrupt this group leader and continued to listen.


    ¡°What happened next was a great battle. I¡¯ve heard about it from others, and my blood is boiling. The Undying Holy Buddha was too powerful. He succeeded in killing the Immortal and tore the Immortal apart. Blood splattered all over the land, forming the central battlefield now.¡±


    ¡°The Undying Holy Buddha killed an Immortal?¡± Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows. Didn¡¯t this mean that in this version of the legend, the Undying Holy Buddha succeeded¡­He had become an Immortal in the Human World.


    Otherwise, how could he have torn the Immortal to pieces?


    ¡°Of course. In that Dimensional Battlefield, several Immortals died. Their corpses are said to be buried under the central battlefield.¡± The leader nodded decisively.


    ¡°What about the Undying Holy Buddha and the others?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Of course, they¡¯re all dead. Several Immortals died in battle, so they were naturally killed as well. Although there¡¯s still the Undying Holy Buddha, there¡¯s only one Undying Holy Buddha. There¡¯s no way to turn the situation around!¡± The leader shook his head.


    ¡°What about the woman with the giant sword you mentioned?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s dead too. Her greatsword is now stuck in the core area of the central


    battlefield. It you go deeper, you¡¯ll be able to see it from afar. It¡¯s very shocking.¡± The leader pointed and said.


    Li Qingshan kept this in mind.


    ¡°There are also people who say that the woman¡¯s corpse is under the giant sword. She was killed by the giant sword for eternity. This is the punishment given to her by the Immortal. She can¡¯t be reincarnated forever.¡± The leader whispered.


    ¡°Have you seen that giant sword?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I only saw it once. It was very far away. At that time, it was an Ascension Immortal who led the way. We endured the pressure and saw that huge sword.¡± The leader said.


    ¡°The giant sword is under pressure?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not just the giant sword, but the core of the entire central battlefield. If Human World Immortal step into it, they will be instantly stunned. If they are not dragged out, they will definitely die painlessly in less than a minute.¡± The leader said with lingering fear.


    He was a Human World Immortal!


    He had experienced it before. He was saved in time and only managed to survive.


    ¡°I see!¡± Li Qingshan finished listening to the story and waved his hand. ¡°You can go now. Thank you for your story.¡±


    This group of scavengers was very happy. After the leader calmed down, he said firmly, ¡°Senior, what I said just now was heard from a very reliable person. There is some credibility.¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled and nodded. He didn¡¯t say anything and watched them leave.


    Credibility was not something that could be said with words. Li Qingshan had to investigate it himself.


    After the scavengers left, Li Qingshan stepped into the center of the battlefield.


    He wanted to see if the central battlefield was like what the leader had said, beaten up by the Undying Holy Buddha and the others.


    Walking into the center of the battlefield, Li Qingshan felt a strange fighting spirit.


    Roar!


    It was as if countless people were roaring in his ears, angry, unwilling, manic, and desperate¡­


    Various emotions made Li Qingshan feel empathetic, extremely uncomfortable, as if he were a person drowning, hard to rescue, struggling desperately, wanting to survive.


    Therefore, he could only punch and roar.


    This feeling only lasted for three seconds before Li Qingshan was completely immersed in it. He sucked in a breath of cold air..

 Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: 6,436! (3)

    Chapter 145: 6,436! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°If this were true, too many people died in that great battle.¡± Li Qingshan gulped.


    He looked into the distance, where a scavenger was completely unfazed, focused on searching for treasures.


    Li Qingshan still felt a lingering effect as he began to venture deeper, passing through the edge of the central battlefield.


    The edge area, picked clean by scavengers, was eerily calm. Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t spot anything, making him suspect whether this place had been thoroughly plundered.


    As he continued deeper, the pressure increased significantly. The group leader just now had not lied. Li Qingshan truly felt the weight.


    It was as if the air was being compressed, and the space itself was shrinking. A colossal pressure pressed in from all directions, making breathing difficult and instilling a sense of despair, an unstoppable force. Of course, this pressure was negligible for him.


    However, this wasn¡¯t even the core area.


    Li Qingshan walked along the battlefield, persistently moving deeper without pause. Finally, under the pressure that not even Human World Immortals could endure, he saw a colossal, towering rock lodged in the heart of the central battlefield.


    Upon closer inspection, the massive rock, piercing through the clouds, resembled a sword.


    Li Qingshan, at a distance, could see the sword due to its immense size. Through the misty clouds, the giant sword descended, rumored to be suppressing a woman underneath, ensuring eternal life without the possibility of reincarnation.


    Li Qingshan, unfazed, didn¡¯t rush to approach. Withstanding the pressure that could instantly incapacitate a Human World Immortal, he advanced steadily. In this area, Li Qingshan observed numerous damaged weapons and steles.


    Yes, Li Qingshan saw a stele.


    After all, he was particularly sensitive to these objects, considering his involvement with steles over the past few decades.


    As Li Qingshan got closer, he realized the steles had no inscriptions. They looked like it from a distance, but upon closer examination, they were just ordinary stones.


    Li Qingshan shook his head and picked up a broken long saber. With a flick of his finger, the saber crumbled into fragments.


    ¡°The power of time,¡± Li Qingshan remarked.


    He continued his journey forward.


    The pressure continued to intensify.


    Even the Ascension Immortal couldn¡¯t resist and was unable to advance.


    Li Qingshan could only frown at the pressure. Looking at the distant enormous sword, he felt as if he were running to his death.


    ¡°With such great pressure, it seems that no one can get close to that giant sword,¡± Li Qingshan muttered.


    That giant sword seemed to be deliberately attracting people over. In the end, they realized they could not get close.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently in the Wanderer cultivation plane. I can continue walking.¡± Li Qingshan continued to move forward. He wanted to investigate the matter of the Undying Holy Buddha.


    The pressure continued to increase.


    Gradually, it reached a level where even the Wanderer cultivation plane could not resist it.


    Li Qingshan frowned, but his steps were firm as he walked forward.


    He was not an ordinary person with a Wanderer cultivation plane.


    He could still hold on, but looking at the huge sword in the distance, Li Qingshan shook his head helplessly.


    It seemed very difficult to approach.


    Just as Li Qingshan was in despair, he saw a stele in front of him.


    Li Qingshan thought he had seen it wrongly. After all, he had seen wrongly once just now.


    He observed it carefully.


    In the next second, his mouth was wide open in surprise and joy.


    A stele!


    This time, it wasn¡¯t fake. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just one piece. There were many pieces hidden in a mountain valley.


    ¡°Why are there so many styles here?¡± Li Qingshan withstood the pressure and approached the col. After he walked in, he saw that there were thousands of steles around the corner.


    There were no words on these steles, and they were very simple. However, they were inserted into the ground one after another. At a glance, it seemed that thousands of people were buried underground.


    Li Qingshan approached the first piece and saw that it was covered in dust.


    He couldn¡¯t help but laugh and self-deprecatingly said, ¡°I really can¡¯t get away from the steles.


    Li Qingshan took out cleaning tools from his storage space and began wiping the stele carefully.


    Perhaps it was an occupational habit.


    Or maybe he wanted to try and see if he could activate his maxed-level comprehension skill.


    Or perhaps, he simply wanted to give those who died in battle a sense of dignity.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know which one was his true intention.


    Maybe it was both.


    He wiped the stele earnestly, cleaning it thoroughly.


    The nameless stele, once covered in dust, now looked clean.


    At that moment, Li Qingshan felt as if he had just washed a senior¡¯s face.


    He chuckled and glanced at his unactivated maxed-level comprehension skill, shrugging as he planned to move on to the second one.


    Just as he turned around, a line of words appeared before his eyes.


    [By carefully wiping, you have activated the maxed-level comprehension skill and obtained the inheritance of the Undying Holy Buddha!]


    Li Qingshan stared at it blankly. Then, he turned back to the now clean and reflective stele, taking a deep breath.


    This turned out to be the stele of the Undying Holy Buddha.


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this stele meant that the Undying Holy Buddha had already passed away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check the inheritance first.¡± Li Qingshan immediately closed his eyes, and a massive chunk of memories flooded into his mind.


    These memories were immense, pulling Li Qingshan into a dream.


    In the dream, battle cries and clangs filled his ears. Li Qingshan heard the voices of countless people.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself on a battlefield.


    Countless individuals were engaged in combat.


    Their faces were somewhat blurry, making it difficult for Li Qingshan to see them.


    Yet, he could see the golden Buddha most distinctly.


    The golden Buddha was currently single-handedly facing three opponents.


    The three of them emitted terrifying energy from all over their bodies. They isolated themselves from the outside world and formed an independent world..

 Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: 6,436! (4)

    Chapter 146: 6,436! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In that world, Immortal Energy flowed continuously.


    Li Qingshan understood that the Undying Holy Buddha was facing off against


    three Immortals.


    These three were all Immortals.


    However, the Undying Holy Buddha had no means to deal with them.


    The power of the golden body exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. With formidable strength, the Undying Holy Buddha, chanting Amitabha, struck one Immortal with a resounding boom, sending him flying.


    The struck Immortal¡¯s blood surged, his face turned red, and he spat out a large mouthful of golden blood, leaving his complexion deathly pale.


    ¡°D*mn it, those who ascend to immortality in this Human World are all freaks!¡± One of the Immortals cursed.


    ¡°Call for reinforcements. Let¡¯s join forces and suppress this chaos. If it escalates, it won¡¯t end well, and we¡¯ll face punishment!¡± another Immortal instantly called for support.


    ¡°You can walk away on your own. Why do such a thing?¡± An Immortal questioned.


    ¡°There are things that someone has to do,¡± the Undying Holy Buddha replied.


    ¡°You won¡¯t succeed in this. You¡¯ll only lose your life!¡± An Immortal roared.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t succeed, someone else will!¡± The Undying Holy Buddha calmly stated.


    ¡°Lunatics, all of you are lunatics. Just go to hell!¡± The Immortals went berserk, surrounding the Undying Holy Buddha.


    The Undying Holy Buddha stood high in the Nine Heavens, battling against the Immortals. Using his strength alone, he held back the Immortals. At this moment, having become an Immortal in the Human World, he was performing a great deed.


    He paved the way for future generations, drawing the Immortals to him. Those who followed him fought fiercely, attempting to break through the Dimensional Battlefield and enter the Immortal Plane.


    Without passing through the Path of Immortality, without undergoing selection, they, like the ancients, rushed into the Immortal Plane.


    The Undying Holy Buddha was a man with lofty ideals. Unfortunately, idealists often lack assistance.


    Li Qingshan witnessed the arrival of twelve Immortals afterward.


    These twelve Immortals constituted the entire Dimensional Battlefield. They engaged in a fierce battle with the Undying Holy Buddha, causing the Nine Heavens to shake, the sun and moon to lose their radiance, and the Immortals to cough up blood as their original energy collapsed. The world tore apart, and the battlefield descended into chaos.


    They fought until¡­ the Buddha bled and his golden body shattered.


    The Undying Holy Buddha paved the way for those who followed. He chose to be the pioneer. Eventually, he gravely injured six Immortals, killed three, and then, with a resounding boom, fell from the clouds.


    The dream abruptly ended.


    Li Qingshan opened his eyes, realizing he had awakened from the dream.


    All the experiences of the Undying Holy Buddha, the process of becoming Immortal in the Human World, and his Indestructible Golden Body Mahayana Technique were imprinted in his mind.


    Li Qingshan, deeply moved, exhaled a long breath.


    ¡°The Holy Buddha truly deserves the title. With the strength of his


    Indestructible Golden Body, he could have broken out of the Dimensional Battlefield on his own. Yet, he willingly paved the way for his descendants,¡± Li Qingshan praised.


    ¡°The Holy Buddha didn¡¯t succeed, but I am his successor!¡± Li Qingshan declared firmly.


    Having accepted the Undying Holy Buddha¡¯s inheritance, he was now determined to fulfill the Undying Holy Buddha¡¯s legacy.


    He accepted the Undying Holy Buddha¡¯s inheritance, so naturally, he had to fulfill the Undying Holy Buddha¡¯s will.


    ¡°The Undying Holy Buddha became an Immortal in the Human World by cultivating the Indestructible Golden Body to its pinnacle. Then, he pioneered a new path, achieving the Indestructible Golden Body Mahayana Technique!¡±


    ¡°With the power of the Indestructible Golden Body, the Holy Buddha single-handedly faced twelve Immortals, severely injuring six and killing three. This feat is already tremendously terrifying,¡± Li Qingshan inhaled deeply. He was determined to successfully cultivate the Indestructible Golden Body Mahayana Technique.


    Having all the experiences of the Undying Holy Buddha, Li Qingshan would have a more efficient cultivation journey.


    ¡°These thousands of stele must be the people who once followed the Holy Buddha,¡± Li Qingshan remarked, looking at the neatly arranged stele.


    Having accepted the Undying Holy Buddha¡¯s inheritance, he could now be considered a successor.


    Li Qingshan began to wipe the stele diligently.


    ¡°May you all rest in peace,¡± Li Qingshan solemnly said.


    Li Qingshan already knew the outcome of that battle. These people had all faced defeat.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. They had left behind a spark.


    Li Qingshan continued to wipe the thousands of steles. Although it was a tedious task, his experience and ample time allowed him to proceed effectively. After wiping each stele, Li Qingshan bowed respectfully, expressing his admiration, and then moved on to the next.


    [You carefully wipe, stimulate full-level comprehension, and obtain Zhao


    Wuji¡¯s inheritance!]


    Li Qingshan was taken aback. Another inheritance?


    He examined this inheritance and discovered that Zhao Wuji was at the peak of the Divine cultivation plane, possessing formidable strength. In battle, he fought courageously against enemies.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want mv descendants to remain in the dark. ignorant. and maniDulated by others!¡±


    ¡°I am determined to succeed in carving out a path!¡±


    ¡°Even if I have to sacrifice myself, I won¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    ¡°Breaking the old shackles is an arduous task that demands bloodshed.¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, those who paved new paths did so with blood and sacrifice. Today, I, Zhao Wuji, begin!¡±


    The shouts were powerful, filled with unwavering belief, all aiming to overturn the Dimensional Battlefield and carve out a new path.


    In the end, Zhao Wuji exhausted all his strength and was impaled on the battlefield.


    Before his death, he clutched his son¡¯s scarf, fluttering in the wind, vividly red, whether stained with blood or its original color unknown.


    After Li Qingshan finished reading, another complete set of memories from the person of the divine cultivation plane appeared in his mind.


    His eyes teared up a bit. He could only bow again, then proceed to wipe the next stele.


    He wiped each one earnestly. After finishing, Li Qingshan bowed and expressed gratitude.


    [You carefully wipe, stimulate full-level comprehension, and obtain He Kai¡¯s inheritance!]


    [You carefully wipe, stimulate full-level comprehension, and obtain Yang Shangwen¡¯s inheritance!]


    [You carefully wipe, stimulate full-level comprehension, and obtain Lin


    Qiong¡¯s inheritance!]


    [You carefully wipe, stimulate full-level comprehension, and obtain the inheritance of the Bei Haiwang!]


    Li Qingshan was no longer astonished. Each time he wiped a stele and bowed sincerely, he received an inheritance.


    The weakest among them was at the Divine cultivation plane.


    From initial shock, Li Qingshan transitioned to calmness later on, comprehending a certain truth.


    This wasn¡¯t because he was lucky that he had a 100% chance of activating his maxed-level comprehensive skill. It was a result of those who died in battle, unknowingly placing their hopes on him, leaving him with an inheritance as the sole support.


    Li Qingshan diligently spent a month cleaning thousands of stele.


    He was meticulous with each one.


    Upon finishing, Li Qingshan straightened his back, exhaled, and declared, ¡°Six thousand four hundred and thirty-five!¡±


    Initially, he perceived it as several thousand, but the exact number was unknown to Li Qingshan.


    Now, this number was accurately counted by Li Qingshan himself.


    The lowest realm among them was the Divine cultivation plane.


    ¡°Five thousand years ago, the Holy Buddha, along with six thousand four hundred and thirty-four people with Divine cultivation plane, attempted to open up a new path.¡±


    ¡°How awe-inspiring. Unfortunately, they failed.¡±


    ¡°But esteemed predecessors, the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers endure, and so do your inheritances. I, Li Qingshan, will endure as well!¡±


    ¡°Give me time. Don¡¯t worry. I will forge a new path for the world!¡±


    Li Qingshan stood before the six thousand four hundred and thirty-five steles, bowing deeply.


    He needed time to assimilate the 6,435 legacies.


    He didn¡¯t leave the place. The pressure here was too immense. Without a Longevity cultivation plane or the Divine cultivation plane, one wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. It was an excellent location for seclusion.


    Li Qingshan intended to digest all the memories, devote himself to cultivation, and breakthrough at the earliest opportunity.


    Suddenly, he shifted his gaze to the giant sword.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s 6,436. There¡¯s also a woman suppressed beneath that giant sword,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    From the legacies of others, Li Qingshan knew that this woman truly existed..

 Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: I’ll Kill Him! (1)

    Chapter 147: I¡¯ll Kill Him! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sunset in the west and the lingering sunlight resembled blood.


    Looking at the central battlefield, Li Qingshan felt a surge of emotions. He felt a sense of regret for the Holy Buddha and the skilled experts who had followed one after another in the past.


    They were just one step away from success.


    The Holy Buddha, single-handedly holding off twelve Immortals, fought a world-shaking battle. The terror of the Indestructible Golden Body was awe-inspiring, shaking the ages and making the Immortals envious.


    If only one more person had assisted the Holy Buddha, the outcome might have been different.


    Li Qingshan sighed, ¡°Five thousand years have passed, and everything has faded away with the changing times. Now, the people of the Dimensional


    Battlefield are unaware of the events of that time. The title of the Holy Buddha has turned into a stain on the Buddhist sects.¡±


    At this moment, Li Qingshan¡¯s thoughts traversed various matters.


    For instance, the current Dimensional Battlefield explicitly forbade humans from becoming Immortals.


    This was likely a result of the fear among the Immortals that another Undying Holy Buddha might emerge in the Dimensional Battlefield. They had directly decreed the prohibition of humans becoming Immortals, threatening punishment, and imprisonment in the Boiling Water Prison for violators.


    Several hundred years ago, Hua Yun likely harbored the ambition of becoming an Immortal in the Human World, gathering a group of like-minded individuals.


    Unfortunately, she was eventually suppressed.


    Hua Yun and her younger sister were also separated, and for hundreds of years, they had never reunited.


    ¡°To become an Immortal in the Human World, I must surpass even the Holy Buddha.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s gaze was resolute. If he wished to inherit the Undying Holy Buddha¡¯s legacy, continuous strength improvement was necessary.


    ¡°Let the closed-door cultivation begin. I¡¯ll absorb these 6,435 inheritances, and I¡¯ll undoubtedly become powerful!¡± Li Qingshan chose not to leave. He halted his cultivation in the mountain col.


    People might know about the existence of this stele, but lacking Li Qingshan¡¯s full comprehension, they would gain nothing from observing the stele.


    Moreover, after five thousand years, the stele was still here, indicating the Immortals¡¯ indifference, allowing the stele to remain in this location.


    Li Qingshan examined the inheritances, uncovering a secret.


    The skilled experts who had followed the Undying Holy Buddha back then had already foreseen the doomed nature of their journey. They all erected stele for themselves, leaving a testament even in death.


    Among them, only the girl with the colossal sword hadn¡¯t erected one.


    She had a beautiful face with a slanting fringe. With a cold, arrogant smile, she exuded extreme confidence, saying, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t die!¡±


    In the mountain col, Li Qingshan created a cave with his fist, a place for his enlightenment and cultivation.


    He refrained from venturing outside, paying no attention to the outside world. Instead, he focused on cultivation, carefully perusing each inheritance he had acquired.


    Each inheritance represented a short scene, encapsulating someone else¡¯s life.


    There was a young man who had just gotten married. He was handsome and proud. He wanted to compete with Heaven Duke. He said to his wife,¡± Wait for me to come back. I will open a new path to the Immortal Plane for you. There will be no danger or oppression on that path. I will bring you into the Immortal Plane and let you see the scenery of the world together!¡±


    His wife saw him off with tearful eyes. In the end, she embraced him tightly, unwilling to let go, choked with emotion as she whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your return!¡±


    In the end, the young man broke his promise.


    He fought to the end. After the Undying Holy Buddha fell, the young man erupted with powerful strength and sublimated to the extreme. He fought with the injured Immortal and did not fall into a disadvantage. He was dazzling and a lone hero. In the end, he held fast to his ideals and became the last person to die in battle.


    At the moment of his demise, the young man gazed in the direction of his wife, his eyes filled with boundless nostalgia and guilt.


    His heroic spirit rested here.


    All the trials and tribulations came to a close.


    The battle at the center of the battlefield had completely ended. The Immortal of the Dimensional Battlefield declared victory, saying that the Dimensional


    Battlefield would never be defeated.


    On the distant horizon, a woman gazed into the distance, anxiously awaiting her husband¡¯s return, yet no news arrived.


    Her husband¡¯s name was Shi Cheng!


    Having reached the Immortal cultivation plane, he was just one step away from attaining Immortality in the Human World.


    He was also the one who fought until the last moment.


    Li Qingshan inspected Shi Cheng¡¯s legacy. In the end, he heard a faint ¡°Sorry! ¡± Li Qingshan understood that these words were directed at Shi Cheng¡¯s wife.


    Li Qingshan sighed. Five thousand years had passed. Shi Cheng¡¯s wife was not talented at that time. It was only because she had known Shi Cheng since they were young that she had taken care of Shi Cheng and protected him. When Shi Cheng was cultivating and adventuring, she had taken care of his mother.


    Shi Cheng had vowed to marry her.


    In the end, he fulfilled that promise. Despite having numerous admirers due to his outstanding talents and potential for Immortality, Shi Cheng chose to marry his childhood sister.


    He also sought various elixirs to elevate his sister¡¯s cultivation level and extend her lifespan.


    However, no matter how long her life was extended, she couldn¡¯t live for five thousand years.


    This was the reason for Li Qingshan¡¯s sigh. This apology was something he couldn¡¯t convey.


    Each time he received a legacy, Li Qingshan witnessed a person with flesh and blood, struggling with ideals, and displaying courage.


    It wasn¡¯t a cold technique or a rational Great Path. It was a resolute inheritance, an everlasting hope.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s determination to carry on the ideals of these individuals grew stronger.


    He watched seriously and cultivated silently. He comprehended the Great Dao and allowed himself to continue to improve.


    Time passed by.


    Li Qingshan was in the core area of the central battlefield. He was wearing coarse linen clothes, accompanied by the breeze and made friends with the moon.


    In just half a year, Li Qingshan¡¯s strength had surpassed the Wanderer cultivation plane, entering the realm of the Longevity cultivation plane.


    This was the power of inheritance.


    ¡°Longevity cultivation plane involves nurturing a spirit. In each acupoint, a spirit is nurtured to provide combat strength..¡±

 Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: I’ll Kill Him! (2)

    Chapter 148: I¡¯ll Kill Him! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Most people used to raise dozens of them, a few could manage over a hundred, and true experts could nurture 365, aligning with the cycles of the year.¡±


    ¡°Then, they would start Hundred Furnace Nurturing Scriptures, merging all skills to accumulate strength and breakthrough to the Divine cultivation plane.¡±


    Li Qingshan stood in the mountain hollow, his coarse linen clothes unable to conceal the youthful vigor and spirit within him.


    He nurtured his spirits within his acupoints, and with the help of the rich spiritual Qi in the Dimensional Battlefield, he opened his acupoints.


    He practiced the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, the Indestructible Golden Body Mahayana Technique, contemplated the Great Path, and understood the


    Human World Path.


    For Li Qingshan, these days of obscurity were a form of refinement, shaping him into a more rounded and fulfilled individual.


    The young man¡¯s sword pointed towards the distance, ready to unleash its power!


    While the outside world experienced changes, the central battlefield remained constant, especially the core region, where the pressure was immense, yet no one came.


    Time flowed like water, a white horse racing through a crevice, the world like white clouds. Li Qingshan lived these ten years as if each day were the same.


    Ten years elapsed in the blink of an eye.


    During these ten years, Li Qingshan comprehended all 6435 inheritances.


    He carefully examined each inheritance.


    Some were playful and adorable, some were young and intelligent, some were ambitious¡­


    Without exception, they were all very young, full of strength and ideals, like the rising sun.


    However, that strength was buried on that afternoon five thousand years ago.


    After ten years, the depth of Li Qingshan¡¯s strength was unfathomable!


    He did not know how powerful he had become.


    Five years ago, Li Qingshan had a sudden idea to open up a small world in the acupoints that nourished the gods in his body and let the gods live in it. How much power would it provide him if he became the master of the world?


    As soon as this idea emerged, Li Qingshan was thrilled. Having recently comprehended the Great Path of Space, he immediately set to work.


    He created 365 small worlds for the gods to inhabit.


    From then on, Li Qingshan embarked on a frenzied journey of becoming stronger.


    In just three short months, he broke through to the Divine cultivation plane, skipping the process of Hundred Furnace Nurturing Scriptures, and every day, he continued to grow stronger.


    Now, five years later, Li Qingshan truly did not know how powerful he had become.


    He only knew that he was very strong¡­ Very strong¡­ Very strong.


    However, it was not enough!


    ¡°I haven¡¯t yet become an Immortal in the Human World. If I can¡¯t become an


    Immortal in the Human World, I shouldn¡¯t flaunt myself. The Dimensional Battlefield is full of immortals. To forge a new path, I must continue to grow stronger.¡± Li Qingshan reminded himself not to get carried away, and to endure loneliness. Only after achieving immortality in the human world could he move on to the next step.


    For a whole decade, no one had ventured into the core area of the central battlefield.


    After reviewing all the inherited memories, Li Qingshan left the mountain and wandered through the core area of the central battlefield.


    The pressure that had once made him uncomfortable was now gone. The energy within Li Qingshan surged, easily dispelling the residual pressure.


    ¡°This pressure comes from that giant sword!¡± Li Qingshan only truly discerned it ten years later, realizing that the pressure in the core area of the central battlefield originated from the giant sword.


    It only enveloped this core region. Those in the ordinary Divine cultivation plane could easily navigate through the central battlefield to find the path to immortality.


    Perhaps due to the pressure from the central battlefield, Li Qingshan broke through to the Divine cultivation plane. Contrary to what Immortal Northstar had said, there was no one from the Dimensional Battlefield urging him to enter the Path of Immortality as soon as possible.


    He felt at ease here.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Dimensional Battlefield for 10 years, but I¡¯ve never been to the giant sword. Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Li Qingshan walked into the distance.


    Walking leisurely in the core area of the central battlefield, Li Qingshan arrived beneath the giant sword.


    The area where the giant sword was located was flat and boundless. Only this giant sword was inserted into the depths of the earth and then pierced into the clouds. It was extremely huge.


    Li Qingshan used his Divine Consciousness to spy on the giant sword, wanting to see if it was indeed a real immortal sword.


    However, as soon as they made contact, the immortal sword rebounded with terrifying energy, transforming into a sword qi that slashed down from top to bottom. With a booming sound, it shattered Li Qingshan¡¯s Divine Consciousness.


    Li Qingshan grunted. Behind him, a massive golden body flashed past, emitting a terrifying energy that stabilized Li Qingshan¡¯s Divine Soul.


    In the next second, Li Qingshan¡¯s body activated various techniques, directly repairing his shattered Divine Soul.


    The damage to his Divine Soul was healed in an instant. Li Qingshan took a step back and watched with a serious expression.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Hundred Furnace Nurturing Scriptures, this injury to my Divine Soul would have given me a headache for a while,¡± Li Qingshan murmured.


    While others began cultivating the Hundred Furnace Nurturing Scriptures at the Longevity cultivation plane, successfully breaking through to the Divine cultivation plane, Li Qingshan started cultivating the Hundred Furnace Nurturing Scriptures only after entering the Divine cultivation plane.


    Other people¡¯s Hundred Furnace Nurturing Scriptures consisted of a literal one hundred classics. However, when it came to Li Qingshan, millions of scriptures gathered together, initiating the cultivation of the Hundred Furnace Nurturing Scriptures.


    In his early years at the Reflection Cliff, Li Qingshan had comprehended hundreds of thousands of scriptures. Along the way, he experienced many things and learned numerous scriptures.


    For instance, in the library of Chang¡¯an City, Li Qingshan learned more than ten thousand skills in half a year.


    Upon reaching the center of the battlefield, there were 6,435 inheritances, each representing a Divine cultivation plane. They passed down their lives to Li Qingshan without reservation.


    How many skills did Li Qingshan possess?


    This was only known to those who understood his forest-like root bone.


    Each root bone had grown into a towering tree, incomparably huge, supporting Li Qingshan as he rampaged on the path of cultivation..

 Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: I’ll Kill Him! (3)

    Chapter 149: I¡¯ll Kill Him! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    These root bones were covered with fruits. It could be said that they were laden with fruits, bending the root bones.


    As Li Qingshan began cultivating the Hundred Furnace Nurturing Scriptures, the Root Bone Forest rapidly escaped the constraints of these skills, growing swiftly and absorbing spiritual Qi madly, providing it to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s progress in the past decade was also significantly attributed to this Root Bone Forest.


    The Hundred Furnace Nurturing Scriptures, nurtured for several years, never yielded results. However, the only benefit was that Li Qingshan would recover quickly if injured.


    In a situation like the recent Divine Soul injury, Li Qingshan would have needed at least three months for recovery in the past.


    Now, it was repaired in an instant.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know what kind of results the Hundred Furnace Nurturing Scriptures would yield, but he knew that everything was progressing well.


    Abandoning his scattered thoughts, Li Qingshan carefully examined the giant sword.


    The surface of the giant sword was surrounded by solid stones. There was a terrifying energy inside that suppressed it, making it impossible for others to get close.


    Li Qingshan wanted to see if he could dig down and unearth the woman with the giant sword.


    If he wanted to do it, he would do it.


    Li Qingshan started digging.


    It went smoothly. This time, the giant sword didn¡¯t strike Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s speed in the Path of Speed was remarkable. He dug out a large area of land, extending down along the giant sword.


    It wasn¡¯t until he excavated a deep and unfathomable hole that Li Qingshan saw a coffin.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a person being suppressed under the giant sword. I wonder if it¡¯s the Master of the giant sword. If so, it¡¯s quite tragic.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head and sighed. He began to separate the giant sword from the coffin.


    The giant sword suppressed the coffin, but there was no array formation. It was just pure suppression.


    In these five thousand years, no one could withstand the pressure to come here.


    Immortals could come, but they couldn¡¯t excavate the coffin.


    Therefore, when Li Qingshan moved the coffin, the giant sword thundered down, shaking the ground.


    Li Qingshan carried the coffin and ascended to the surface. Then, he carefully opened the coffin.


    The coffin was opened, and a beautiful and lifelike female corpse entered Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes.


    The woman was dressed in battle attire and was lying quietly as if she was sleeping.


    ¡°After five thousand years, the preservation of the corpse is still remarkably good. It¡¯s truly not easy, ¡± Li Qingshan remarked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be suppressed anymore. I¡¯ll bring you to find your former companions and be with them.¡± Li Qingshan carried the coffin and walked back.


    He didn¡¯t investigate the giant sword behind him. The giant sword was very fierce. It had cut off Li Qingshan¡¯s Divine Soul the first time they met. Li Qingshan didn¡¯t want to provoke it.


    Li Qingshan carried the coffin back to the col. He put the coffin down and said to the 6,435 steles, ¡°Your companion, I¡¯ve found her. In the grand scheme, death is significant, and she shouldn¡¯t endure torment.¡±


    Li Qingshan dug a hole nearby and buried the coffin. However, before she was buried, Li Qingshan carefully checked the woman¡¯s breathing, heartbeat, and breath of life to make sure that she was not alive.


    In the end, Li Qingshan confirmed that the person was dead.


    He buried the coffin and erected a stele. He wanted to write on the stone tablet, but seeing that everyone else was empty, Li Qingshan gave up the idea.


    ¡°In this world, there are too many painful things,¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    Having completed these tasks, Li Qingshan commenced his cultivation.


    He primarily focused on the Indestructible Golden Body Mahayana Technique, the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture, diverse Great Path comprehensions, and the Hundred Furnace Nurturing Scriptures.


    Over the past ten years, Li Qingshan had been delving into the Great Path of Time and has accumulated a lot. Unfortunately, he was still lacking an opportunity to comprehend the Great Path of Time.


    He was not discouraged and continued to accumulate. He would eventually comprehend the Great Path of Time.


    Under the moonlight and the stars, Li Qingshan was practicing his katas and comprehending the Path of Time.


    Upon concluding, Li Qingshan exhaled deeply and mused, ¡°It¡¯s been twelve years since I entered the Dimensional Battlefield. I wonder how Little Nine, Little Fox, Ah Wei, and the five ghosts are faring in the Human World.¡±


    Li Qingshan had originally planned to return ten years later, but he didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen during this period. He couldn¡¯t leave the Dimensional Battlefield now.


    ¡°When I achieve the breakthrough and become an Immortal in the Human


    World, I¡¯ll carve a new path and return. That time isn¡¯t too far away,¡± Li Qingshan asserted.


    He could sense that the moment was drawing near.


    Perhaps, it might even be tomorrow.


    Somewhere in the Dimensional Battlefield.


    The group of people moved forward in groups. Five huge, fiendish, and fierce men protected the two women. In front of them was a young man who led the way.


    They proceeded toward the center of the Dimensional Battlefield.


    This group comprised the Five Ghosts, Little Nine, Little Fox, and A¡¯wei.


    Ten years had elapsed, and all of them had ascended to the Human World Immortal Plane.


    ¡°We¡¯re already standing at the pinnacle of the Human World, with no room for further improvement. I¡¯m going to find my brother,¡± Little Nine asserted.


    Upon hearing this, Little Fox decisively supported her.


    After careful consideration, Fifth Ghost and A¡¯wei also nodded in agreement.


    And so, as the Dimensional Battlefield opened, they settled all affairs and arrived in the Dimensional Battlefield.


    After that, they stayed together and never separated. After spending more than a year in the Dimensional Battlefield, their strength had increased by quite a bit, and they had also obtained quite a lot of points.


    Over the past year, the killing nature of the Five Ghosts had completely erupted. Anyone who targeted them would be torn apart by the Five Ghosts.


    Even Ascension Immortals were pressed in encounters with the Five Ghosts.


    Despite being in the Human World Immortal Plane, the combined strength of the Five Elements Formation could undoubtedly tear apart Ascension Immortals when applied..

 Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: I’ll Kill Him! (4)

    Chapter 150: I¡¯ll Kill Him! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°In the past year, I¡¯ve only heard news about Brother from the soldier named Long Tao in Wei City. No other information reached me,¡± Little Nine sighed as she gazed at the myriad mountains.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sir is incredibly powerful. According to his personality, he might be quietly cultivating somewhere at the moment. He¡¯s in seclusion and doesn¡¯t care about the outside world.¡± A¡¯wei reassured her.


    ¡°Yes. Brother is indeed like that.¡± Little Nine affirmed.


    They had an accurate understanding of Li Qingshan¡¯s character.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to Chang¡¯an City now. There are more opportunities there, which will be very helpful to our cultivation. It will also be much easier to find news about sir.¡± A¡¯wei declared, gazing into the distance with determination.


    ¡°I heard that the central region of the Dimensional Battlefield has been quite turbulent lately,¡± the Little Fox, nestled in Little Nine¡¯s arms, remarked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s chaotic. It¡¯s a mess over there. Do you remember the old man named Xia Wuji when the Immortal Path Golden Ranking came and selected the experts of the human world more than ten years ago?¡± A¡¯wei inquired.


    ¡°I remember. He¡¯s powerful and possesses the Ancient Fighter Bloodline!¡± Little Nine nodded.


    ¡°I heard that Xia Wuji seems to have obtained an immortal inheritance and was discovered by the Dimensional Battlefield. That immortal is a taboo in the


    Dimensional Battlefield, so Xia Wuji became the target of everyone¡¯s pursuit. All the experts in the dimensional battlefield went to kill him.¡± A¡¯wei explained in a deep voice.


    ¡°He alone is being hunted by all the experts in the entire Dimensional Battlefield?¡± Little Nine exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°The current Xia Wuji is undoubtedly extraordinary. His strength has soared, and a few days ago, he killed several Longevity cultivation plane experts outside Chang¡¯an City. Eventually, he was frightened away by the arrival of the people with the Divine cultivation plane, escaping deeper into the city to hide. Therefore, experts from the Dimensional Battlefield have gathered in the central area. Let¡¯s go and witness the spectacle,¡± A¡¯wei said. He had personally investigated the matter.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s hurry up. We might get information about Brother,¡± Little Nine immediately responded.


    ¡°Good!¡± A¡¯wei immediately hurried on his way, and the few of them hurriedly followed.


    At the Dimensional Battlefield, the central battlefield!


    Xia Wuji stood at the edge of the central battlefield. He took out a pipe and smoked it, his expression cold.


    His body bore numerous wounds. Over the past half-month, he had engaged in relentless battles, starting from the Longevity cultivation plane and progressing to the Divine cultivation plane.


    Xia Wuji had killed many of them and was severely injured by many others. Every time, he had to rely on the stone door to escape.


    However, the stone door was now devoid of energy. Xia Wuji could no longer depend on it.


    ¡°D*mn it, how did those Immortals discover that I possess the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s inheritance?¡± Xia Wuji was puzzled. He had hidden himself very well. No one had discovered him in the past ten years.


    The stone door was updated with the words, ¡°It was discovered by an immortal.


    The stronger you are, the stronger the aura of the Kunlun Immortal Skill you cultivate. Once an immortal detects it, you can¡¯t hide.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a farmer. What right do I have to make an Immortal personally issue an order to kill me?¡± Xia Wuji chuckled bitterly.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been exposed, all the experts in the Dimensional Battlefield are chasing after you. I¡¯ve also lost my energy, so it¡¯s a dead end!¡± The stone door updated with words, sounding despairing.


    Xia Wuji laughed. Knowing that this was a dead end, he was no longer afraid.


    Xia Wuji found a place and sat quietly, Xia Wuji suddenly asked, ¡°Stone Door, do you regret choosing me now?¡±


    The stone door remained silent for a moment before updating with words,


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Back then, Li Qingshan and I stood before you, and you had to choose between us. You claimed revenge as your motive, choosing me. In the past ten years, my progress has been slow. I¡¯ve only recently broken through to the Longevity cultivation plane. I¡¯m still far from reaching the Divine cultivation plane. If it were my brother Li Qingshan, he would undoubtedly break through to the


    Divine cultivation plane under your guidance, ¡± Xia Wuji said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Even if he broke through to the Divine cultivation plane, he¡¯d be powerless in the face of the world¡¯s pursuit!¡± the stone door responded.


    ¡°That might not be the case. My brother is a God in the Human World,¡± Xia Wuji retorted the stone door.


    ¡°You know what? Back then, I didn¡¯t choose you for revenge. I chose you after careful consideration.¡± The stone door revealed a past event to Xia Wuji.


    ¡°Then you definitely wouldn¡¯t have expected my current pathetic state,¡± Xia Wuji remarked.


    ¡°This is something beyond your control. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s your fault. Killing enemies along the way is already commendable. Today, I can share many things with you.¡± The stone door swiftly updated.


    ¡°You and Li Qingshan, I would still choose you!¡±


    ¡°Li Qingshan is too clever. He saw through everything by silently observing,¡± the stone door commented.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t being clever a good thing? I admire my brother¡¯s intelligence,¡± Xia Wuji responded.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be smart. After spending some time with him, I knew that his talent was very terrifying. Even the reincarnation of an immortal, like Northstar, he¡¯s still unmatched.¡± The stone door conveyed.


    ¡°My brother is more powerful than an immortal reincarnation. I am proud of him, ¡± Xia Wuji proudly declared.


    ¡°A person like him has an unlimited future. Even if he obtains the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s inheritance, he won¡¯t follow the path I arranged. He¡¯s not someone others can control,¡± the stone door explained.


    ¡°So, you chose me because I¡¯m easy to control?¡± Xia Wuji asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you need my guidance. You need the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s inheritance. Li Qingshan doesn¡¯t need it. He can reach that plane on his own,¡± the stone door replied.


    Xia Wuji shook his head with a bitter smile. It was indeed the case..

 Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: I’ll Kill Him! (5)

    Chapter 151: I¡¯ll Kill Him! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I feel much better after hearing what you said.¡± Xia Wuji took a deep breath, stood up, and walked towards the center of the battlefield.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. It¡¯s just the pursuit of the entire Dimensional Battlefield. I want to make a final struggle.¡±


    ¡°Back then, I said that if it is yours, it is yours. If it is not yours, it is not yours.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m wrapped in a horse¡¯s leather or if I die without a complete corpse. Even if I die, I, Xia Wuji, will drag many people with me.¡± Xia Wuji spoke with unwavering determination.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The stone door asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a giant sword in the center of the battlefield. If I push it down, I¡¯ll kill those b*stards who are chasing me.¡± Xia Wuji resentfully declared.


    The stone door was silent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll hide you before I die. When the time comes, you can go find a new successor. You can just consider our meeting as a mistake.¡± Xia Wuji told the stone door.


    ¡°Things are far from that stage!¡± The stone door said.


    Boom!


    However, in the next second, a huge sonic boom came from the distant sky. More than a dozen dazzling lights cut through the sky and landed directly in the center of the battlefield, surrounding Xia Wuji.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Thump!


    A terrifying aura smashed down, stirring up endless dust. It was shocking.


    The stone door updated the text, ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    When these people revealed their faces, Xia Wuji gasped.


    ¡°Thirteen Divine cultivation plane people came together to hunt me down. I, Xia Wuji, indeed had quite a reputation.¡± Xia Wuji mocked with a smile. He didn¡¯t know twelve of them, only recognizing one person.


    This person was the Vice City Lord of Chang¡¯an City, Zhou Yinzu.


    Ten years ago, he was still at the peak of the Longevity cultivation plane. Ten years later, he broke through to the Divine cultivation plane.


    ¡°Xia Wuji, the Kunlun Immortal has committed a heinous crime. You¡¯re his successor. You won¡¯t be able to escape today.¡±


    ¡°Xia Wuji, hand over the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortals and we will leave your corpse intact.¡±


    ¡°Why do we have to leave his body intact? Everything related to the Kunlun Immortals must be destroyed. Xia Wuji¡¯s family and friends must all be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Xia Wuji, you¡¯ve been on the run for half a month. This time, we¡¯ll attack together. You won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your honor and misfortune to have 13 of us who reach the Divine cultivation plane hunt you down.¡±


    The Thirteen Divine Cultivation Plane people scolded Xia Wuji one by one. In their eyes, Xia Wuji was already a dead man.


    ¡°Xia Wuji, what else do you have to say?¡± Zhou Yinzu shouted coldly.


    Xia Wuji was surrounded. He looked at them defiantly and said, ¡°I want to say¡­


    F*ck you! ¡±


    Since he was going to die anyway, it would be a waste not to scold them.


    In an instant, the thirteen Divine cultivation plane people¡¯s faces darkened, and they were enraged. Some of them even laughed sinisterly. ¡°I¡¯ll pull out your tendons and skin you alive. I¡¯ll light the sky lantern and torture you for 1,000 years!¡±


    At this moment, Xia Wuji was fearless. The blood in his body burned crazily, and his entire person was on fire.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Xia Wuji had taken the initiative to attack the people with the Divine cultivation plane who wanted to torture him for a thousand years.


    Xia Wuji employed the Kunlun Immortal technique, his eyes exuding a terrifying light as he advanced confidently, approaching with large strides. Despite his imposing presence, the people with the Divine cultivation plane remained undaunted, even sneering and saying, ¡°You are overestimating yourself, daring to strike at me with such injuries?¡±


    In the next moment, he directly confronted Xia Wuji, his hand piercing through the sky to clash with the Kunlun Immortal technique.


    Snap!


    The Kunlun Immortal technique ignited Xia Wuji¡¯s bloodline, delivering a


    powerful blow. A resonant sound echoed as it hit the people with the Divine cultivation plane¡¯s arm, shattering them into pieces.


    ¡°You dare to burn your bloodline against me?¡± The people with the Divine cultivation plane erupted in fury. He sensed Xia Wuji¡¯s outer strength but realized he had no more battle power left. The recent bloodline burning attack caught him off guard, breaking his arm.


    The people with Divine cultivation plane roared, and in an instant, his severed limb regenerated into a golden light. A palm struck Xia Wuji¡¯s chest.


    Crack!


    Xia Wuji spewed a mouthful of blood, his body floating like a wisp, thrown several hundred meters away, crashing heavily to the ground. His consciousness blurred, and blood flowed from his seven orifices.


    The other people with Divine cultivation plane watched indifferently.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even endure a single blow. The Kunlun Immortal made a blind choice in picking you as his successor.¡± The people with the Divine cultivation plane sneered.


    Xia Wuji struggled to his feet, his eyes blurry. He saw many people on the distant mountain range, all looking at him.


    Xia Wuji thought it was his imagination and shook his head. It wasn¡¯t. At this moment, many people came to watch.


    Thirteen Sky Lords attacking together was a rare sight.


    For a time, the mountains near the central battlefield were filled with people. Countless people were watching.


    Among them were Xiao Jiu and the others.


    ¡°Where is the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s inheritance?¡± Zhou Yinzu approached, questioning Xia Wuji coldly.


    Xia Wuji laughed and spat out the blood in his mouth. He was not stupid. He had already thrown the stone door out during the battle.


    Unnoticed, everyone¡¯s attention remained on the ongoing battle.


    ¡°Do you want to know who killed the two people that died in your mansion?¡± Xia Wuji chuckled and stood up weakly. He looked at Zhou Yinzu, his face covered in blood as if he had just crawled out of hell.


    Zhou Yinzu¡¯s pupils contracted. He had almost forgotten about this matter. After Xia Wuji reminded him, he remembered again. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Was it you who killed them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Xia Wuji. I killed them. It was a slap to your face. I¡¯m sorry you haven¡¯t found the murderer for so many years, ¡± Xia Wuji laughed hysterically..

 Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: I’ll Kill Him! (6)

    Chapter 152: I¡¯ll Kill Him! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Then I was going to kill you, to avenge my reputation!¡± Zhou Yinzu raised his hand, and between his palms, there was Grand Sun Primordial Fire, extremely dreadful, capable of incinerating Xia Wuji completely. Xia Wuji closed his eyes, quietly awaiting death.


    He was weary, unwilling to struggle any longer.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Zhou Yinzu¡¯s palm descended slowly.


    Under the gaze of the world, Zhou Yinzu was about to kill Xia Wuji in the next moment.


    However, at that very moment, a twist of fate occurred. In the sky, a massive portal¡¯s phantom materialized, abruptly descending and then suppressing everything.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the colossal portal¡¯s phantom erupted with boundless radiance, so intense that those without the strength of a Divine cultivation plane had to close their eyes, unable to face it directly. It seemed like the convergence of a hundred thousand stars, perpetually illuminating the universe.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    In the next second, a burst of blood-red light soared, Zhou Yinzu let out a loud cry, his chest pierced through on the spot. There was no avoiding it, his body was sent flying by the phantom of the portal, and that terrifying energy seemed poised to kill him.


    Fortunately, a dozen people with the Divine cultivation plane acted together, blocking the attack and saving him.


    ¡°who?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s hiding in the shadows? Come out!¡± Zhou Yinzu roared, his expression horrified. He had narrowly escaped death just now.


    ¡°Today, you won¡¯t be able to kill him!¡± A cold and indifferent celestial voice echoed. From within the phantom of the portal, a graceful figure emerged, exuding an otherworldly charm.


    Heavenly Emperor!


    She descended with the Gate of Xuanpin and, at the critical moment, saved Xia wuji.


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect him!¡± The Heavenly Emperor declared with firmness.


    People watched in astonishment as a woman appeared domineeringly before the thirteen people with a Divine cultivation plane, capturing the attention of countless onlookers.


    ¡°She¡¯s the Heavenly Emperor. She once killed a Longevity cultivation plane expert outside Chang¡¯an City.¡±


    ¡°Ten years have passed, and the Heavenly Emperor has become even more powerful.¡±


    ¡°What kind of magical treasure is that? It¡¯s just a phantom, yet it¡¯s so formidable?¡±


    ¡°Is the relationship between the Heavenly Emperor and Xia Wuji so good?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. When they were in the Human World, they once ascended together on the Immortal Path Golden Rankings.¡±


    The discussions among the people were animated. The situation that was once a certain kill had now changed, delighting the onlookers.


    They were thrilled to watch the spectacle.


    On a small hill, Little Nine and the others also observed.


    ¡°This sister is so powerful, so domineering,¡± Little Nine exclaimed enviously.


    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor, ranked third on the Immortal Path Golden Rankings, is truly terrifying.¡±


    ¡°But why is the Heavenly Emperor so close to Xia Wuji? Is it to stand against the world for him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks interesting now. Can the Heavenly Emperor take Xia Wuji away?¡±


    Everyone was anticipating, their eyes fixed, afraid of missing out on an exciting scene.


    In the center of the battlefield, Xia Wuji, who thought he was destined to die, found unexpected salvation.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor, you shouldn¡¯t have come,¡± Xia Wuji smiled warmly. He wasn¡¯t entirely alone. Even in a situation where the world was against him, there were still those willing to come and save him.


    ¡°With me here, it won¡¯t be so easy to kill you,¡± the Heavenly Emperor spoke gently.


    Seeing this scene, the thirteen people with the Divine cultivation plane laughed with disdain.


    ¡°You¡¯re just one person. Despite being a person with the Divine cultivation plane, do you think you can stand against all thirteen of us?¡±


    ¡°Xia Wuji was ordered to be hunted down by an Immortal. If you¡¯re against us, you¡¯re against the Immortal.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe you can rampage freely with just a magic treasure phantom?¡±


    Several people with Divine cultivation plane angrily rebuked, glaring at the Heavenly Emperor, wary of the Gate of Xuanpin phantom behind her, trying to bring the Immortal into the picture.


    The Heavenly Emperor looked on coldly, her expression serious, yet she did not flinch.


    ¡°I only have a few friends, and I cherish them greatly. So, you can¡¯t kill him!¡± The Heavenly Emperor stated firmly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Immortal¡¯s punishment?¡± Zhou Yinzu questioned loudly.


    ¡°Is the Immortal truly that frightening?¡±


    The one who responded was not the Heavenly Emperor or Xia Wuji, but a white-robed young man walking over from afar.


    The white-robed youth shrank the distance with a single step, covering the ground rapidly. In a few strides, he reached Xia Wuji¡¯s side, sneering.


    The arrival of the white-robed youth immediately stirred up a storm of public opinion. People had initially found the descent of a Heavenly Emperor incredible.


    After all, Xia Wuji was currently pursued by the entire hierarchy of the Dimensional Battlefield, making him an enemy of the world.


    Now, having someone stand up and support Xia Wuj was already remarkable.


    And that person stood against the thirteen people with Divine cultivation plane.


    One Heavenly Emperor was enough to make everyone tremble.


    Now, another one appeared, astonishing the world.


    ¡°Who is this person? Why is he speaking so arrogantly and disregarding the Immortal?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the reincarnation of an Immortal from the Immortal Plane. He descended to the Human World and is called Immortal Northstar.¡±


    ¡°The reincarnation of an Immortal? That makes sense. He indeed has the confidence to look down on Immortals.


    ¡°But he hasn¡¯t fully regained his Immortal power yet and still dares to take a stand. Unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Xia Wuji seems to have quite formidable friends. The company he keeps is quite intimidating.¡±


    ¡°This is getting interesting. I love watching this!¡±


    ¡°One is the Heavenly Emperor who descended with a mysterious celestial artifact, and the other is the reincarnation of an Immortal. Both staunchly support Xia Wuji. Hahaha, this scene is too fascinating.¡±


    People in the world were discussing non-stop. It was a spectacle. Fifteen people with the Divine cultivation plane Lords, a rare sight.


    Who knows, there might be more coming later!


    In a true sense, they represented the pinnacle combat strength of the Human World.


    This was because Immortals belonged to the Immortal Plane, and the people with the Divine cultivation plane were the most powerful experts in the Human World.


    Now, fifteen of them stood in the center of the battlefield.


    More importantly, the thirteen people with the Divine cultivation plane Lords hesitated to attack the two people with the Divine cultivation plane.


    One held a supreme celestial artifact, and the other was the reincarnation of an Immortal. The other side lacked confidence in engaging in a battle..

 Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: I’ll Kill Him! (7)

    Chapter 153: I¡¯ll Kill Him! (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Immortal Northstar, why do you have to get involved in this?¡± Zhou Yinzu was very puzzled.


    Immortal Northstar stood with hands behind his back, casually smiling. ¡°Because they are among my few friends. Just like the Heavenly Emperor, I cherish my friends.¡±


    ¡°Even if offending an Immortal is the cost for a friend?¡± Zhou Yinzu roared with a stern expression.


    Immortal Northstar replied coldly, ¡°Whether you talk about Immortals or not, Immortals still haven¡¯t shown up, right?¡±


    Zhou Yinzu was left speechless.


    Immortal Northstar sneered, ready to speak, when his expression suddenly changed. He gazed at the sky with a serious expression.


    From there, a voice descended. ¡°Who said I won¡¯t come out?¡±


    The resounding voice, like thunder sweeping through acupoints, dispersed all malevolent entities, and a majestic atmosphere descended.


    At that moment, everyone watched in surprise, once again astounded.


    An Immortal descended on the Dimensional Battlefield!


    This was something that hadn¡¯t occurred in centuries.


    ¡°Immortal Northstar, you are not the formidable presence in the Immortal Plane anymore. Yet, you dare to speak so boldly. Do you not realize whose territory this is?¡± Suddenly, a figure appeared between heaven and earth. An old man with silver hair, emanating a powerful aura, coldly stared at Immortal Northstar, eyes shooting two sharp rays.


    ¡°Do you think stripping away your Immortal origin energy now can elevate me to a higher level?¡± The Immortal spoke with a sinister tone.


    With a boom, he descended and stood before the thirteen people with the Divine cultivation plane, ignoring everything and focusing on Immortal Northstar and the Heavenly Emperor.


    ¡°Welcome, Immortal Mu!¡± The thirteen people with the Divine cultivation plane greeted respectfully.


    ¡°A formidable celestial artifact phantom and the reincarnation of an Immortal. No wonder this matter is so troublesome to deal with. It¡¯s just nice that I can strip Immortal Northstar of his origin energy and seize your celestial artifact to enhance my power,¡± Immortal Mu said coldly.


    ¡°You won¡¯t succeed,¡± Immortal Northstar stated solemnly.


    He initially thought Immortals wouldn¡¯t descend, as it was no secret that Immortals in the Dimensional Battlefield disliked the Human World Spiritual


    ¡°I¡¯m going to capture you now. Who dares to stop me in this world?¡± Immortal Mu declared domineeringly, opening his hand and releasing a dazzling multicolored light.


    Boom!


    At that moment, a massive hand descended, as if cutting open an ancient universe. Endless galaxies ravaged the surroundings, obscuring everything in its path with a brilliant expanse of white.


    Immortal Northstar tried to retreat but found himself trapped in place.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t restored your Immortal power. The gap between us now is like the gap between us at our peak,¡± Immortal Mu snorted coldly, confidently reaching out with his hands.


    Immortal Northstar couldn¡¯t move. The Heavenly Emperor attempted to help but was suppressed by Immortal Mu¡¯s other hand. Even the sky bent, and the Heavenly Emperor could only grit her teeth and endure.


    The situation instantly deteriorated.


    The two experts could intimidate the thirteen people with a Divine cultivation plane, but they were powerless before an Immortal.


    As the world witnessed this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The disparity between humans and Immortals was too vast!


    Humans could never triumph over Immortals.


    Everyone watched in silence as the Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Northstar were on the brink of demise.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Thump!


    A unique sound of footsteps could be heard between heaven and earth. Everyone in the world heard it. It was not loud, but it stepped on everyone¡¯s heart.


    The footsteps were crisp, each step causing a jump in everyone¡¯s soul. The onlookers were filled with shock, their eyes widened.


    Even though they were thousands of miles away, even though their strength was not enough, everyone could see it.


    A man walked out from the center of the battlefield. He was dressed in simple linen clothes, but his face was as white as jade and his eyes were bright. The sound of his footsteps struck Immortal Mu¡¯s heart.


    It felt as weighty as a mountain.


    Each step pressed upon Immortal Mu¡¯s heart, preventing his hand from descending.


    Seizing this opportunity, Immortal Northstar and the Heavenly Emperor broke free of their restraints and immediately turned their heads.


    ¡°Li Qingshan!¡± Suddenly, Xia Wuji burst into laughter, tears flowing out of his eyes. In the face of life and death, his best brother had come.


    The Heavenly Emperor breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of Li Qingshan.


    On the other hand, Immortal Northstar was observed with a complex expression.


    He saw that Li Qingshan did nothing extraordinary. He simply walked over and subdued Immortal Mu, allowing an escape.


    At this instant, Immortal Northstar understood the immense gap between himself and Li Qingshan.


    ¡°And who are you?¡± Immortal Mu didn¡¯t care about Immortal Beichen and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s escape at all. He looked at Li Qingshan with a pair of burning eyes. The strange feeling he had just now made him afraid.


    ¡°Li Qingshan!¡± Li Qingshan softly spoke.


    Within the Dimensional Battlefield, clouds rose. Auspicious qi shone brilliantly as five-colored clouds filled the air.


    Li Qingshan walked out of the five-colored clouds, akin to an Immortal descending to the mortal realm, bringing a sense of hope.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, he¡¯s an Immortal. Very powerful. Be cautious,¡± Immortal Northstar solemnly cautioned.


    He comprehended the vast disparity between a person with the Divine cultivation plane and an Immortal.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan represented the Divine cultivation plane!


    ¡°Even if the two of us join forces, we won¡¯t be a match for him,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said.


    ¡°Brother, if it¡¯s not possible, then let¡¯s escape. Take us with you,¡± Xia Wuji urgently suggested.


    Li Qingshan smiled faintly, looking at Xia Wuji¡¯s pitiful state. Calmly, he remarked, ¡°Why run? So what if he¡¯s an Immortal? Watch closely, I¡¯ll take him down!¡±


    These words reverberated, piercing into the hearts of the listeners.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take him down!¡±


    These four words were like four heavenly swords thrusting into the hearts of the onlookers, inducing shivers in everyone who heard them.


    This kind of self-confident strength and indomitable momentum made everyone look forward to it.


    A mortal body stood ready to confront an Immortal..

 Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Fight With an Immortal

    Chapter 154: Fight With an Immortal


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the core area of the central battlefield, Li Qingshan was originally comprehending the Great Path of Time. He did not stop for a moment and turned a deaf ear to everything in the outside world.


    Even if the Heavenly Emperor descended from the Gate of Xuanpin and caused a sensation in the world, Li Qingshan would not know about it.


    It wasn¡¯t until the arrival of the Immortal that Li Qingshan woke up from his meditation.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the world. Only then did he realize that such a huge incident had happened outside the central battlefield.


    Li Qingshan immediately came out. He was also eager to save the Immortal. Seeing that the Immortal Northstar was about to be captured and deprived of his Immortal Fruit of Path, he immediately raised his aura to the peak. Li


    Qingshan stepped on the ground, but his spirit was fixed on the Immortal.


    With every step Li Qingshan took, the Immortal was unable to make a move.


    When Li Qingshan saw that he had affected an Immortal and saved the Immortal Northstar, Li Qingshan suddenly felt that Immortals were nothing much.


    In the next moment, his goal changed.


    He wanted to¡­ go up against an Immortal as a mortal.


    Li Qingshan was only at the Divine cultivation plate and was not an Immortal.


    However, at that moment, his words were even more authoritative than those of Immortals. His gaze was burning, and his battle intent was slowly rising.


    The power of self-confidence rose in Li Qingshan¡¯s heart.


    Because of Li Qingshan¡¯s words, the onlookers were in an uproar. How shocking was a battle between a mortal and an Immortal?


    ¡°Who is this person? Why is he so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Is that arrogance?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that arrogance?¡±


    ¡°But what he said did sound very satisfying. Why is it that a mortal can¡¯t compete with an Immortal?¡±


    ¡°His name is Li Qingshan. Together with the Immortal Northstar, the Heavenly


    Emperor, and Xia Wuji, he was ranked in the top ten of the first Immortal Path Golden Ranking!¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor, who possesses a mysterious celestial weapon, is ranked third. The Immortal Northstar, who is the reincarnation of an Immortal, is ranked second. Li Qingshan is ranked first!¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Path Golden Ranking¡¯s evaluation of Li Qingshan is that he¡¯s a god in the human world!¡± Someone immediately explained about the Immortal Path Golden Rankings.


    With that, Li Qingshan¡¯s name became famous all over the world, and everyone knew it.


    ¡°The Immortal Path Golden Ranking sure is bold for ranking the Heavenly Emperor and the Immortal Northstar below Li Qingshan.¡±


    ¡°After the reform of the Immortal Path Golden Ranking, it takes into consideration the Great Path of Heaven and Earth. Its predictions are all correct!¡±


    ¡°This god of the human world is really fearless. If he succeeds, he will seriously be a god of the human world!¡±


    The people in the world were discussing nonstop. Looking at the battlefield in the distance, they were excited. Although they did not dare to challenge the Immortal, they felt inexplicably good when they saw Li Qingshan challenge them.


    Immortals were high and mighty, educating all living beings. Day after day, year after year, people sometimes thought of pulling Immortals down from the Nine Heavens and making them fall into the mortal world, into the mud, covered in filth, and their dignity as Immortals was completely swept away.


    They couldn¡¯t do it, but now Li Qingshan had done it. He challenged the Immortal in an imposing manner, bringing a new storm.


    Everyone wanted to see if the Immortal would keep their dignity and continue to suppress the world and crush their opponents, or Li Qingshan would succeed in killing the Immortal and bring down the reputation of the Immortal.


    On a small hill, Little Nine and the others had originally come to watch a good show. The fight had nothing to do with them, so it was very exciting to watch the show.


    However, when Li Qingshan appeared, Little Nine and the others went crazy.


    ¡°Ahhhh, it¡¯s Brother. He¡¯s still alive. He¡¯s so powerful. He¡¯s friends with Xia Wuji, and he¡¯s challenging an Immortal.¡± Little Nine happily hugged Little Fox and squeezed it crazily, screaming and filled with excitement.


    Little Fox was the same. She jumped up happily with Little Nine and looked at Li Qingshan in the center of the battlefield with love in her eyes.


    When A¡¯wei saw all of that, his admiration for Li Qingshan was as deep as a mountain. ¡°Sir is indeed Sir. He has only been in the dimensional battlefield for more than ten years and has already become the strongest person in the dimensional battlefield. Now, he is even challenging an Immortal.¡±


    For A¡¯wei, whether it was the reliance he had when he was young or the respect and worship he had now, Li Qingshan was incomparable in his heart.


    The five ghosts let out a rare laugh. Normally, they would be quiet and would only reveal excited expressions when they were killing people. But now, they were happy for their master and cheered.


    ¡°Watch carefully. Don¡¯t be excited anymore. Brother is going to fight that stupid Immortal,¡± Little Nine restrained her excitement and said seriously.


    Everyone immediately quieted down and watched without blinking. They were very nervous.


    Could Li Qingshan defeat, or even kill an Immortal?


    ¡°Utterly arrogant!¡± Immortal Mu looked at Li Qingshan with a cold face and disdain.


    Even if he was affected by Li Qingshan, he was not afraid.


    If a dignified Immortal was afraid of mortal cultivators, then his years of cultivation would have been completely wasted.


    ¡°Although the Divine cultivation plate is at the Human World peak, it is only the Human World. Do you think you can compete with an Immortal?¡± Immortal Mu laughed at Li Qingshan for overestimating himself.


    ¡°Human, what right do you have to fight me?¡± Immortal Mu shouted coldly with obvious contempt, carrying the pride of an Immortal.


    ¡°Why should I kill you?¡± Li Qingshan replied loudly. He did not back down. Instead, he took big steps forward. Li Qinghsan had not fought for ten years, so even he did not know how powerful he was.


    Today, Li Qingshan would try it out with the Immortal.


    With every step Li Qingshan took, a portion of his aura rose. The clothes on his body could not withstand it and directly vaporized.


    Fortunately, Li Qingshan had a white robe condensed from True Qi, just like Immortals. However, Immortal Mu was an old man, and the white robe looked like a burial robe. Meanwhile, Li Qingshan looked like a gentleman..

 Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Furious Immortal Mu

    Chapter 155: Furious Immortal Mu


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!


    As Li Qingshan walked, his slender body was like an ancient god of war, shining brightly and flawlessly. As his aura stacked, the surrounding world trembled with his footsteps.


    At that moment, Li Qingshan was as imposing as an Immortal.


    Behind him, Xia Wuji, whose face was bruised and swollen, suddenly shouted, ¡°Kill the Immortal! Kill this white-haired turtle! He really thinks he¡¯s invincible! He¡¯s just a defeated opponent of the god of the Human World!¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s fair face blushed, either because she was affected by Xia Wuji or because the scene before her was too shocking. The next second, she, who had been calm and collected, shouted, ¡°God of the Human World, this is the Human World. Kill him and let him know that even Immortals have to listen to the God of the Human World when they come to the Human World!¡±


    The Immortal Northstar¡¯s face was flushed red. He became excited and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Li Qingshan, you beat me to become number one. You are the God of the Human World. I believe in you. You can definitely kill him!


    D*mn it, he even wanted to take my Immortal Fruit of Path just now. Is he courting death?¡±


    The loud shouts made Immortal Mu¡¯s face turn dark, and the thirteen Divine cultivation plane individuals behind him were furious.


    However, due to their high status and pride, they could not bear to shout back.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Li Qingshan, who was encouraged, took a step forward like a god. The earth shook and his aura was boiling. He punched forward with his large fist.


    Spatial Storm!


    Li Qingshan displayed the Great Path of Space that he had comprehended, and it was even a Great Path that had been fused. It was extremely terrifying. That was his third time using it.


    As soon as the Spatial Storm appeared, it directly crushed the heavens.


    That was an astonishing sight. Li Qingshan had killed his enemies from a distance twice, so no one had seen how terrifying the Spatial Storm was.


    But now, it was different. Li Qingshan¡¯s attack in front of the enemy gave the world the illusion that an eternal god of the Path of Space had descended, sweeping the Human World and killing evil. His body was covered in golden light that engulfed the world.


    Space was king. In the mysterious Human World Path, the Path of Space was one of the top few paths.


    Immortal Mu also made his move at that moment. He said coldly, ¡°The Human


    World Path is outdated. What Immortals comprehend is the Immortal Path.¡±


    Immortal Mu opened his mouth and spat out a stream of origin energy. He activated more than ten secret skills. Together with the Immortal Path he had comprehended, Immortal Mu instantly pressed down like a vast blue sky, resisting Li Qingshan¡¯s Spatial Storm.


    The power that Immortal Mu displayed was so terrifying that the world watched it without blinking.


    They thought it was a tit-for-tat confrontation, and perhaps Li Qingshan would be at a disadvantage.


    After all, Li Qingshan was using the Human World Path, while Immortal Mu was using the Immortal Path!


    However, what was shocking was that¡­


    The origin energy that Immortal Mu spat out was mixed with many secret skills and the attacks of the Immortal Path. But before Li Qingshan¡¯s Spatial Storm, it was broken again and again like paper!


    Swoosh!


    A bloody ray of light shot out.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s Spatial Storm slashed Immortal Mu¡¯s neck. It didn¡¯t take Immortal Mu¡¯s life, but Immortal Mu¡¯s neck was cut open. Blood was gushing out. His neck was almost cut off.


    At first, the scene was silent.


    What was happening?


    In the battle between a mortal and an Immortal, Li Qingshan almost cut off Immortal Mu¡¯s head with ease.


    Who was the Immortal and who was in the Divine cultivation plane?


    Then, the world was in an uproar.


    The people of the world cheered to the point of madness. A high and mighty, unrivaled Immortal had been overpowered by Li Qingshan at that moment.


    The image of a divine-like Immortal had completely disappeared.


    People cheered when they saw the Immortal almost being killed by Li Qingshan in one blow.


    But in the next second, the flesh and blood on Immortal Mu¡¯s head merged together, and Immortal Mu¡¯s head stopped bleeding. Immortal Mu stared at Li Qingshan with a gloomy expression, his face twitching.


    It was a disgrace.


    A huge humiliation!


    Immortal Mu actually fought with a Divine cultivation plane individual and almost got his neck cut off.


    The cheers around were so ear-piercing. Immortal Mu turned around and saw a piercing cold light shooting out, which calmed the world.


    ¡°You used the Human World Path to break my Immortal Path?¡± Immortal Mu gritted his teeth and asked. He was careless just now when he utilized the Immortal Path, thinking that he would definitely suppress Li Qingshan.


    However, the Spatial Storm directly shattered the Immortal Path, catching Immortal Mu off guard and humiliating him.


    ¡°This is the Human World. The Human World Path is not as bad as you think!¡± Li Qingshan shouted with a cold face. It wasn¡¯t exactly out of excitement from having dealt a blow to Immortal Mu. Rather, Li Qingshan focused his attention because Immortal Mu had gotten angry for real.


    The Human World Path was indeed not as good as the Immortal Path. Immortal Mu had displayed the basic Immortal Path, while Li Qingshan had displayed the mysterious Human World Path.


    Additionally, it was one of the most powerful ones in the mysterious Human World Path, the Great Path of Space.


    Furthermore, Li Qingshan¡¯s Spatial Storm was a fusion of Great Paths.


    With so many layers of power, it was obviously easy to crush the basic Immortal Path?


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone and made me mad!¡± Immortal Mu spat coldly and attacked in an instant.


    When he moved, Li Qingshan also moved.


    The two of them exchanged a move in a flash. No one saw it clearly. In the next second, an explosive noise resounded throughout the world.


    Clang!


    After that sound rang out, in the next second, there was a huge explosion.


    Boom!


    The endless void collapsed and shattered. Countless abysses and black holes appeared, connecting to the eternal unknown..

 Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Undying Holy Buddha

    Chapter 156: Undying Holy Buddha


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was a sound akin to that when a landslide or a tsunami happened. There was also a scene of stars flickering; it was the boundless universe beyond the world.


    Immortal Mu was extremely powerful at that moment. He stood in the void like the supreme being of this world. His cold face didn¡¯t change, but his eyes were filled with endless disillusionment. He leaned against the eternal starry sky, and his body was shining brightly.


    The Immortal Path revolved around his body.


    Ancient ferocious beasts appeared behind him. There were evil dragons, fierce tigers, blood phoenixes, poisonous pythons¡­


    Those ferocious beasts appeared one by one and occupied the starry sky. They were truly terrifying and emitted endless power as they pounced toward Li Qingshan.


    Such a terrifying scene made many people cover their mouths, afraid that they would scream and disturb Li Qingshan.


    Fierce beasts and evil beasts rushed over, their flames soaring into the sky. Li Qingshan was not moved at all. Boundless golden light appeared behind him, and then a gentle Buddhist proclamation sounded.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    Boom!


    Behind Li Qingshan, a 1665 -metre tall golden Buddha suddenly appeared. Its body was shining brightly. The fierce beasts and evil beasts rushed over and crashed into the golden body, disappearing in an instant.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Immortal Mu was shocked and said in disbelief. ¡°Indestructible Golden Body!¡±


    That was the biggest change in Immortal Mu¡¯s expression. Immortal Mu looked at Li Qingshan in disbelief, his eyes full of shock.


    ¡°Are you the successor of that bald monk?¡± Immortal Mu roared, his face twisted.


    Back then, he was the Immortal who was severely injured by the Undying Holy


    Buddha.


    Immortal Mu was almost killed by the Undying Holy Buddha.


    He had personally witnessed how terrifying the Indestructible Golden Body was. Everyone¡¯s attacks were useless against that Buddha.


    It was Immortal Mu¡¯s nightmare.


    Immortal Mu had thought that with the death of the Undying Holy Buddha, his nightmare had ended.


    However, who would have thought that 5,000 years later, a young man with the Indestructible Golden Body would appear.


    And this time, Li Qingshan was even more terrifying than the Undying Holy


    Buddha.


    Li Qingshan was not an Immortal yet.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten what happened 5,000 years ago. You should know how terrifying the Indestructible Golden Body is!¡± Li Qingshan said calmly. He was standing on the palm of the golden Buddha, looking at Immortal Mu.


    Clang!


    The sword chime shook the sky. Immortal Mu pulled out his Immortal Sword, which emitted a dazzling light. It was very terrifying and soul-stirring.


    Li Qingshan also had an Immortal Sword, but it was nothing compared to the one Immortal Mu had.


    Immortal Mu¡¯s Immortal Sword was the real Immortal Sword!


    Immortal Mu¡¯s Immortal Sword was golden in color and emitted a terrifying energy fluctuation. He attacked again, his silver hair standing on end and his eyes as sharp as knives.


    He couldn¡¯t let Li Qingshan grow up and become an Immortal like that terrifying monk 5,000 years ago!


    The golden-colored Immortal Sword enlarged at that moment. It was as thick as a mountain, reaching the sky and pressing down with great force. The sound was deafening, like an ocean surging into the sky, making people¡¯s hearts palpitate.


    Li Qingshan and the Indestructible Golden Body attacked together. He raised his hand and grabbed the void.


    The Indestructible Golden Body also raised its hand and grabbed the void.


    The golden Immortal Sword was grabbed. The terrifying energy that erupted between the two of them spread out in all directions. It was extremely terrifying and flooded the area, sweeping across the universe once again.


    Rumble! Another terrifying abyss appeared in the void. Starlight flickered within it, connecting it to a star domain.


    Swoosh!


    Immortal Mu¡¯s eyes shone brightly, shooting out two beams of dazzling light.


    Immortal Mu pulled out the golden Immortal Sword and slashed at Li Qingshan again. He used all his energy and turned it into the sharpest divine sword!


    Li Qingshan was already prepared. He raised his hand, and the Great Path that he had long comprehended but never had the chance to use enveloped him.


    Imaginary prison!


    That was the first time Li Qingshan had tapped into the fusion of the three Great Paths of Speed, Space, and Time. The three Great Paths gathered together to draw a world that trapped people inside.


    Li Qingshan had not used it since he had comprehended the Paths.


    Because it was so powerful, no one had been worthy of Li Qingshan using it.


    Immortal Mu was a worthy opponent.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s Imaginary Prison was unleashed. Immortal Mu waved the golden Immortal Sword and slashed down with all his might, wanting to break all obstacles.


    Boom!


    However, he didn¡¯t know that the Imaginary Prison couldn¡¯t be broken. It trapped Immortal Mu in a small space containing a vast world in an instant.


    Immortal Mu swung his sword and suddenly felt the world change. He was in a strange world where he couldn¡¯t see the way forward or the way back.


    ¡°Drats, I¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Immortal Mu cried out in alarm. He knew he was in danger, so he immediately rushed tens of thousands of metres away, trying to break free.


    However, in the eyes of others, Immortal Mu had been moving in circles in that small area, like a headless fly.


    Li Qingshan unsheathed his sword calmly.


    The sword was a reward for entering the Dimensional Battlefield. It was a celestial artifact refined in the Human World. It wasn¡¯t very powerful, but it was sharp and could kill.


    The Immortal Northstar had said that the sword was forged by an Immortal in the Human World, but he wasn¡¯t sure if it was forged by Immortal Mu.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression was cold. Li Qingshan pulled out his long sword and gathered all his energy. At that moment, he slashed out crazily.


    Heaven Slicing Sword Technique!


    Li Qingshan still remembered that sword move, and he had even improved it to perfect its power.


    Clang!


    A streak of sword qi surged over.


    Inside the prison, Immortal Mu suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. He was terrified and knew that something bad was going to happen. He screamed crazily, ¡°Help!¡± Please save me, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Under the gaze of the world, Immortal Mu¡¯s cry for help rushed to the nine heavens and resounded throughout the world..

 Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Killed an Immortal

    Chapter 157: Killed an Immortal


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the same time, Li Qingshan¡¯s sword exploded on Immortal Mu¡¯s body.


    This time, Li Qingshan beheaded Immortal Mu!


    Moreover, Li Qingshan lifted Immortal Mu¡¯s head with his Immortal Sword, and with a forceful push, he poured his thick True Qi into him, destroying his Immortal primordial spirit.


    Immortal Mu was dead!


    Li Qingshan lifted Immortal Mu¡¯s head with his sword. He stood in the void with a cold expression and dispersed the Imaginary Prison.


    The Immortal corpse slowly descended and crashed into a mountain in the distance.


    The shocking scene stunned everyone.


    Even the Heavenly Emperor, the Immortal Northstar, and Xia Wuji gaped in disbelief.


    ¡°That easily?¡± The Immortal Northstar¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He used to be an Immortal, so he knew how terrifying it was for Li Qingshan to be able to do this.


    ¡°This¡­ The God of the Human World lives up to his reputation.¡± The Heavenly Emperor closed her mouth and licked her red lips. Her voice became sweet. Although it returned to normal in the next second, Xia Wuji still noticed it.


    ¡°My bro is amazing!¡± Xia Wuji didn¡¯t say anything else. He just gave Li Qingshan a thumbs up, his expression full of admiration.


    When the onlookers saw the scene, the initial silence was as if something was brewing. Then, it was like a volcano erupting.


    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!¡±


    ¡°He really did it, killing an Immortal in the Human World!¡±


    ¡°An Immortal was killed just like that. It seems like his identity has changed. Li


    Qingshan is an Immortal.¡± ¡°So¡­ Immortals can also die.¡±


    ¡°Too scary, too scary.¡±


    ¡°Something big has happened. The world is going to be overturned. The Dimensional Battlefield will not be peaceful. It will definitely cause huge waves.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just watch the show.¡±


    The people in the world discussed endlessly. Some were happy, some were shocked, some were sad, and some were watching the show¡­


    Little Nine and the others were overjoyed. When they saw Li Qingshan¡¯s sword slashing the Immortal, even the calm Five Ghosts danced with excitement.


    Everyone was happy except for Li Qingshan.


    He was still standing in the sky, and the golden body behind him slowly dissipated. He took a deep breath, and all the acupoints in his body were absorbing crazily, sweeping away the world spiritual Qi to make up for the consumption just now.


    Li Qingshan then came down and approached Xia Wuji. He threw the head of Immortal Mu over and found that Zhou Yinzu and the other 13 Divine cultivation plane individuals had already escaped. They didn¡¯t dare to stay when they saw Li Qingshan killing the Immortal.


    ¡°Your enemy,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°We do adhere to an eye for an eye, but we don¡¯t like to torture corpses.¡± Xia Wuji waved his hand.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Li Qingshan said indifferently.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s been ten years since we last met. How did you become so powerful?¡± Xia Wuji asked curiously.


    Li Qingshan did not answer the question. He turned his head and looked into the distance with a serious expression.


    That faraway place behind the central battlefield was the legendary Path of Immortality.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Wuji asked in confusion.


    ¡°That group of Immortals is about to descend,¡± Immortal Northstar sensed it as well and said in shock.


    ¡°That group¡­¡± Xia Wuji was shocked and immediately looked at Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face was dark. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°How many Immortals are there in this Dimensional Battlefield?¡± The Heavenly Emperor asked.


    ¡°As far as I know, there are 20!¡± The Immortal Northstar said bitterly.


    ¡°20? One died, but there are still 19 left.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xia Wuji immediately said. If he couldn¡¯t win, he would run away.


    ¡°Where can we sneak off to?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Xia Wuji calmly.


    ¡°Although this Dimensional Battlefield is huge, there is nowhere to hide in front of Immortals.¡± Li Qingshan took a deep breath and looked at the Immortal Northstar and the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Take Xia Wuji away and keep watch outside. Don¡¯t come in.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The Heavenly Emperor immediately went to pull Li


    Qingshan back. ¡°You may be able to kill one Immortal or two, but there are 19 Immortals this time!¡±


    The Immortal Northstar nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll stay and accompany you. Although I¡¯m not all that, I have the Immortal Fruit of Path. After burning it, I can still reach the Immortal Plane for a while.¡¯


    The Immortal Northstar didn¡¯t say that he would never be able to return to the peak cultivation plane of his previous life after the burning ended.


    ¡°Although I look very miserable, I have the Ancient Fighter Bloodline. My recovery ability is very strong. I have already recovered by half.¡± Xia Wuji patted his chest.


    Li Qingshan shook his head and said firmly, ¡°All of you should leave. This is the central battlefield. I have my ways. You will only drag me down if you stay here. Go outside and watch. Don¡¯t delay any longer. There¡¯s not enough time.¡± Li Qingshan drove them away without mercy. Then, he sat on a big rock in the center of the battlefield and closed his eyes.


    He had a plan in mind.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    ¡°He¡¯s already won and killed the Immortal. Why is he still sitting there?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought it was over. What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor, the Immortal Northstar, and Xia Wuji were all chased out of the central battlefield by him.¡± ¡°Something must have happened.¡± ¡°I want to take a look. I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    ¡°Of course I have to watch it.¡¯


    Even Little Nine and the others were puzzled. They looked at Li Qingshan sitting in the center of the battlefield. He was the only one in the huge battlefield. As Li Qingshan lowered his head and pondered, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Everyone was staring at Li Qingshan.


    What was he thinking at the moment?


    What was he trying to do?


    In the Dimensional Battlefield, Li Qingshan became famous after one battle.


    His every move was watched by tens of thousands of people..

 Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Time Reversal

    Chapter 158: Time Reversal


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan was cultivating!


    He was comprehending the Path!


    He was opening a treasure trove.


    When Li Qingshan succeeded in slaying the Immortal, he felt it.


    The Hundred Furnace Nurturing Scriptures that he had been nurturing for several years in his body cracked the moment he slashed out.


    What would Li Qingshan gain from all his years of accumulation?


    Li Qingshan opened the Hundred Furnace Nurturing Scriptures to see a Path of Time.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Li Qingshan was surprised. He touched it lightly and in an instant, the Path of Time flowed into Li Qingshan¡¯s body.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the Great Path of Time!¡± Li Qingshan was pleasantly surprised.


    He had comprehended the Path of Time for many years, but he still hadn¡¯t reached the Introductory level of the Great Path of Time.


    It was a pleasant surprise to see it appear in front of him.


    ¡°Millions of scriptures fused into one and became the Great Path of Time. Furthermore, it¡¯s Time Reversal.¡± Li Qingshan checked the Great Path of Time. It was Time Reversal.


    He recalled the past.


    After Li Qingshan learned of the Great Path, he immediately had an idea.


    It was a terrifying thought, an unprecedented thought.


    Li Qingshan knew that all the Immortals on the Path of Immortality were about to descend and come to the Dimensional Battlefield.


    Rumble!


    Just as Li Qingshan was thinking, a loud rumble came from the distance. Then, people vaguely saw a Path of Immortality open, and terrifying auras descended from the path.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The aura of those people was not inferior to that of Immortal Mu. In fact, they were even more powerful. A total of 19 Paths descended on the Dimensional Battlefield, surging and covering the entire world.


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened. The shock in them could be seen at a glance.


    ¡°This is¡­ All Immortals descended!¡±


    ¡°There are 20 Immortals in the Dimensional Battlefield, and they have all descended.¡±


    ¡°They are here for Li Qingshan.¡±


    ¡°They are so scary.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Killing one Immortal is fine, but killing nineteen Immortals is impossible.¡±


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still difficult to win against large numbers.¡±


    The world felt despair. They knew that Li Qingshan was very powerful, but now was not the time to be heroic.


    There were too many Immortals.


    When the Heavenly Emperor, the Immortal Northstar, and Xia Wuji saw that, their expressions turned solemn.


    ¡°D*mn it, if something happens to my bro, I will go and accompany him. I was the one who caused this.¡± Xia Wuji gritted his teeth. He held the stone door in his hand. He had lost it before, but after the situation improved, he picked it up again.


    ¡°If we really fight, I will risk my life to summon the real Gate of Xuanpin,¡± The Heavenly Emperor stated firmly. He stared at Li Qingshan¡¯s back with a pair of watery eyes.


    The Immortal Northstar smiled bitterly. ¡°I thought that my reincarnation would be a gilded experience. I didn¡¯t expect that things in the Human World are so complicated.¡±


    ¡°If we really fight later, I¡¯ll burn my Immortal origin energy,¡± the Immortal Northstar said firmly.


    Little Nine and the others watched anxiously. Little Nine wanted to call Li Qingshan to stop fighting, but she was stopped by Dawei.


    ¡°Sir doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed when he¡¯s doing things. All we can do now is to silently support him. Don¡¯t disturb him. Continue watching and calm down,¡± Dawei shouted sternly.


    Only then did Little Nine and the little fox calm down. They knew that they had been too emotional and had lost control.


    They watched nervously. This time, it was really a disaster.


    A long rainbow streaked across the distant mountains, bringing with it a comet. Finally, it descended from the intersection of heaven and earth, as if it had come from the end of the world.


    One figure, two figures, three figures¡­


    A total of 19 figures swept over with powerful pressure.


    Wherever they went, the sky and the earth became the background. The wind howled and the dark clouds were bleak. They gave off the feeling of a peerless demon king.


    That was because these Immortals were completely furious.


    In the Dimensional Battlefield, Li Qingshan sat quietly, watching them. They came to Li Qingshan and looked at him coldly from a few hundred meters away.


    Li Qingshan, who was surrounded by 19 Immortals, was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked at them with interest.


    ¡°To have killed an Immortal in the Human World, it¡¯s truly inconceivable. This has never happened since the Dimensional Battlefield was established,¡± a handsome bearded male Immortal shouted coldly.


    ¡°Why does a genius like you have to go against us?¡± a female Immortal uttered regretfully.


    ¡°Kill him, then kill his accomplices.¡± A cold Immortal spoke.


    ¡°What?¡± Li Qingshan looked at them and suddenly asked, ¡°Why are you sure that I¡¯ll be killed?¡±


    The moment he said that, the Immortal laughed.


    ¡°Do you think you can still survive?¡± the cold Immortal sneered.


    ¡°I think I can do it,¡± Li Qingshan answered seriously.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± The Immortals were disdainful.


    ¡°Do you know what this place is?¡± Li Qingshan pointed at the ground under his feet.


    ¡°The central battlefield. So what?¡± an Immortal sneered.


    ¡°5,000 years ago, there was a group of ambitious people who wanted to open a new path. They almost succeeded,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    The Immortals¡¯ faces darkened.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s words reminded them of the battle 5,000 years ago.


    In that battle, they suffered heavy losses, although they still managed to kill everyone in the end.


    ¡°Are you here to avenge those people?¡± The handsome bearded Immortal had an indifferent expression, and his tone was unfriendly.


    Li Qingshan stood up and shook his head. He looked at the 19 Immortals and replied casually, ¡°I just think that if I go back in time and go back to that battle, the ending might be different.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s words made the Immortals frown. They looked at Li Qingshan as if he was a fool.


    ¡°The past can never be changed,¡± The female Immortal stated resolutely.


    ¡± I think it can!¡± Li Qingshan smiled and uttered.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Qingshan clapped his hands. A terrifying wave spread out from his palm, and a halo circulated, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What is this?¡± An Immortal stared at him closely.


    ¡°This seems to be¡­ Great Path of Time!¡± The handsome bearded Immortal exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± An Immortal realized that something was wrong and immediately wanted to interrupt Li Qingshan.


    However, no matter what, he could not touch Li Qingshan.


    They were only a few hundred meters away, but it was as if they were separated by a world.


    At that moment, the Great Path of Time in Li Qingshan¡¯s hands flowed through the entire central battlefield. Then, with a boom, the time in the central battlefield began to reverse.


    Under the watchful eyes of the world, the group of ambitious young people from 5,000 years ago returned to this world to continue that battle!


    ¡°Welcome back, seniors!¡± Li Qingshan smiled and said elegantly..

 Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Great Path of Time

    Chapter 159: Great Path of Time


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Great Path of Time flowed in the center of the battlefield. Time quickly reversed in this ancient battlefield.


    In the eyes of the world, the change in the central battlefield was too unbelievable.


    What happened 5,000 years ago had been buried by dust and no longer existed. But now, Li Qingshan had brushed away the dust and time reversed back to the past.


    The world had witnessed a miracle.


    A miracle called Path of Time.


    Everyone watched in shock. Even a fool could see the changes in the central battlefield.


    The central battlefield was still the central battlefield.


    However, after 5,000 years backward, it returned to the land that had never been shattered or destroyed.


    The central battlefield of the past was not like the present.


    Li Qingshan made the central battlefield appear as it was, and the senior experts who had died there began to revive.


    The first one was the woman who Li Qingshan had personally buried.


    Her physical body was intact, but her Divine Soul was destroyed. She had not decayed for 5,000 years. Li Qingshan found her and buried her personally.


    Now, time was like water, brushing past her body and calling back her soul.


    The woman opened her eyes and climbed out of the graveyard. She was still as beautiful as ever.


    However, there was a hint of shock on her face because she saw 6,435 steles!


    Even though there were no words on the steles, the woman still recognized them at a glance.


    Those were all her former comrades¡¯ steles.


    The woman¡¯s gaze gradually turned sharp as she looked at the 19 Immortals, the same glance from 5,000 years ago.


    More than half of the 19 Immortals were survivors of that battle. Looking at the woman who climbed out of the grave, their expressions were extremely ugly as they recalled the bad scenes in the past.


    The woman was the first, but not the last.


    More and more people began to return to the central battlefield. They had returned to their peak, which was the same as before the battle.


    They were in high spirits, peerless and magnificent.


    It was as if a lifetime had passed.


    Everyone, including Li Qingshan and the 19 Immortals, witnessed the miracle with their own eyes.


    In the center of the battlefield, Time Reversal brought it back to 5,000 years ago.


    The experts who had died in battle were now in high spirits.


    The Undying Holy Buddha who had been guiding Li Qingshan was also sitting on a lotus flower with a kind face.


    Zhao Wuji shouted, ¡°Since ancient times, when opening up a new path, there has been no lack of bloodshed and sacrifice. Today, I, Zhao Wuji, will begin!¡± After that, he was nailed to the ground.


    The current Zhao Wuji, handsome, tall, youthful and elegant, was the envy of others.


    He Kai, Yang Shangwen, Lin Qiong, and Bei Haiwang all appeared in the center of the battlefield.


    ¡°I seem to have had a very long dream, like a dream, like an illusion. It was too real.¡±


    ¡°Reality or illusion, who cares? This time, I must open a new path for the Human World!¡± the Undying Holy Buddha said softly. His gaze fell on Li Qingshan. He saw everything.


    It was like a dream, and the Time Reversal was only giving them a chance to make up for regrets of the past.


    Rewinding time was not a real resurrection.


    The Undying Holy Buddha and the others would never be able to return to the present.


    However, Li Qingshan could go to 5,000 years ago and fight alongside the Undying Holy Buddha.


    Nevertheless, in the eyes of the world, those people had been resurrected in the center of the battlefield in an instant.


    ¡°It actually succeeded.¡± The handsome bearded male Immortal looked at Li Qingshan in shock. They had personally seen the people from 5,000 years ago appear again. That kind of shock was beyond words, and it made every Immortal feel troubled.


    ¡°What?¡± Li Qingshan looked at the handsome bearded duke and stated, ¡°That battle back then has continued to this day. Aren¡¯t the experts from the Dimensional Battlefield coming to stop it?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± The bearded man looked at Li Qingshan and suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°Do you really think that you can change the ending by using Time


    Reversal and doing the battle again?¡±


    ¡°Back then, there were only 12 of us. Yet, they couldn¡¯t win and were defeated. This time, there are 19 of us. Even if you make them reappear on the battlefield, you¡¯re just repeating the past!¡± the handsome bearded Duke Immortal shouted loudly.


    The other Immortals were the same. Although they were shocked by the Time Reversal, they refused to change the ending.


    At that moment, an Immortal called out to the expert of the Dimensional Battlefield.


    ¡°Longevity cultivation plane and Divine cultivation plane individuals, come to the center of the battlefield and destroy the bandits!¡±


    The Immortal¡¯s shout spread throughout the Dimensional Battlefield. Everyone heard it.


    Everyone was watching nervously. Was the battle from 5,000 years ago going to happen again?


    Would the ending be rewritten?


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Longevity cultivation plane individuals continued to appear. The Divine cultivation plane individuals tore through the sky and descended on the central battlefield. They had no choice but to come because they were people from the Dimensional Battlefield.


    With the Immortal¡¯s order, they had to participate.


    Within a few minutes, several thousand top experts had arrived at the center of the battlefield. They were basically the Dimensional Battlefield¡¯s management.


    Many of those thousands of people had participated in the battle 5,000 years ago. Now that they saw those people who had died in the battle revive, they were all shocked and could not believe it.


    ¡°Kill them. I could kill them in the past, and I can still do so now. Tell them that the rules of the Dimensional Battlefield are not something they can break, ¡± the handsome bearded male Immortal instantly roared and attacked, leading those experts as he charged forward.


    ¡°Endless Sand!¡±


    The handsome bearded Immortal suddenly shouted loudly, unleashing a terrifying Immortal Skill.


    In the Path of Time, all kinds of powers in the world turned into the Path laws. The essence of plants, the essence of the sun, the faint light of the stars, and the origin of the universe poured down.


    The handsome bearded male Immortal had used a great cultivation technique. It was a secret technique of an Immortal Skill, and it was terrifying. Once its power erupted, there was no way to measure it..

 Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Divine Spirits

    Chapter 160: Divine Spirits


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the current world, all the spiritual Qi and all the power were transformed into the rules of Path, turning everything into the Immortal Path. The void was filled with patterns that crossed and interweaved.


    It was an extremely terrifying Immortal Skill that made people feel as if they had fallen into a nightmare and had difficulty resisting.


    In the world, there was so much spiritual Qi and so many Great Paths. If they were all summoned to transform into Paths, there would be an endless number of them.


    There were dense nets everywhere in the world. Some were silver, and some were purple¡­


    With Endless Sand, everything in the world turned into a net of Great Paths


    and tell down.


    When the people of the world saw the scene, they were all moved. Even the Immortal Northstar felt a chill down his spine. He knew that the Immortal Skill was extremely terrifying. It transformed all things in the world into Path laws and used the power of heaven and earth to kill enemies.


    Silently, a huge net fell down, trying to envelop the Undying Holy Buddha.


    To capture a thief, one must first capture the king. That was a principle that the handsome bearded Immortal understood.


    Although Li Qingshan was very annoying and powerful, he was not an Immortal after all. He was far from being as terrifying as the Undying Holy Buddha.


    Back then, the 12 Immortals were almost killed by the Undying Holy Buddha. That battle record made the handsome bearded male Immortal take action to restrain him.


    As the handsome bearded male Immortal struck, a great battle instantly erupted. The entire central battlefield was filled with surging energy that radiated out endlessly. It was extremely terrifying, and everyone outside the central battlefield was dumbfounded.


    That vast energy didn¡¯t leak out at all, because at this moment, the time in the central battlefield was 5,000 years ago.


    The Undying Holy Buddha was immediately surrounded by fifteen Immortals, three more than the last time.


    Endless Sand erupted and enveloped the area. However, the Undying Holy


    Buddha didn¡¯t even look at it. His finger transformed into the void, and a


    Buddha¡¯s light burst forth, cutting off the countless nets. The Undying Holy Buddha¡¯s hand slapped down, and with a clang, he sent the handsome bearded male Immortal flying. Then, he fought with the other Immortals. Boom!


    The Indestructible Golden Body appeared in the void. It was extremely terrifying. It was like a living Buddha. When the hand came down, the Immortal could only escape.


    Their attacks hit the Undying Holy Buddha, creating ripples and scattering the Buddha¡¯s light a little. However, it was just a little. The Undying Holy Buddha was completely indifferent and continued to attack them.


    At the moment, the painful memories of the Immortals who had been tortured back then came back.


    The terror of the Undying Holy Buddha surged into their hearts. Everyone fought in a guerrilla manner to restrain the Undying Holy Buddha.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. There are a few more Immortals this time. Can you kill three?¡± Some Immortals gritted their teeth and were furious. They used all their strength to deal with the Undying Holy Buddha.


    The battle had begun. The Longevity cultivation plane individual and the Divine cultivation plane individuals were also fighting crazily.


    The woman who first appeared let out a long, ear-piercing cry. She reached out and shouted, ¡°Sword, come!¡±


    The huge sword that was stabbed into the core of the central battlefield responded. It was extremely excited. After 5,000 years, it finally heard its master¡¯s call.


    Whoosh!


    The huge sword trembled and flew out from the stone. It tore through the sky and brought with it a rain of swords, then fell down and directly landed in the woman¡¯s hand.


    The longsword was huge, even bigger than the woman¡¯s head. She gripped it tightly with both hands and slashed down.


    Boom!


    The few Divine cultivation plane individuals in front of her were instantly sent flying and spat out large mouthfuls of blood as they looked at the woman in shock.


    That giant sword was too terrifying. The woman held it and kicked it with her foot. The giant sword flew up and spun, directly chopping off two or three enemies¡¯ heads.


    At that moment, it was not the person controlling the sword, but the sword leading the person to kill the enemy.


    An Immortal¡¯s expression turned serious when he saw that. He could not let that woman continue killing. He could not let the loss he suffered 5,000 years ago continue. He immediately gave up on attacking Li Qingshan and went to deal with the woman.


    There were now three Immortals attacking Li Qingshan.


    Out of the nineteen Immortals, fifteen went to deal with the Undying Holy Buddha, and the remaining four surrounded Li Qingshan, giving him a lot of pressure. He had been on the defensive.


    Now that an Immortal was assigned to deal with the woman, the pressure on Li Qingshan was reduced. His eyes were calm. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Surrounded by gods!¡±


    In the Longevity cultivation plane, Li Qingshan had his every acupoint nurtured with a divine spirit that provided him with power.


    It was something that everyone knew how to do.


    However, when one reached the Divine cultivation plane, one would usually stop the practice of nurturing a divine spirit, because one would not lack that bit of power.


    But Li Qingshan did not.


    Instead, he had opened up all his acupoints into small chiliocosms.


    The nurtured divine spirits were like the lords of each world, controlling a huge amount of energy.


    Li Qingshan had never used that energy. He had been saving it all this time.


    Even when he was fighting against Immortal Mu, Li Qingshan did not use it.


    At the moment, facing the violent attacks of the three Immortals, the nurtured divine spirits in Li Qingshan¡¯s body burst out with terrifying energy.


    Inside Li Qingshan¡¯s body, it was like a star domain. It was like a dream. The small chiliocosms that had been opened up were like a string of stars. They intersected and hid in every part of Li Qingshan¡¯s body.


    Boom!


    Now, the divine spirits in those small chiliocosms were providing Li Qingshan with a huge amount of energy, allowing him to directly surpass the Divine cultivation plane and reach an Immortal¡¯s level.


    At that moment, Li Qingshan wielded the Immortal Sword and struck out.


    His sword was extremely terrifying.


    Resplendent!


    Blazing!


    Brutal!


    It wasn¡¯t a fusion of just one or two Sword Paths, but three.


    With Li Qingshan¡¯s current strength, if he were to perform the fusion of three


    Paths of Sword, he would definitely be able to kill anyone who stood in his way.


    The sword technique unpredictably slashed out, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. The power suddenly multiplied several times, making it difficult for people to figure it out..

 Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Fruit of Path

    Chapter 161: Fruit of Path


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the blink of an eye, Li Qingshan had killed an Immortal, just like how he did Immortal Mu.


    As his sword struck down, waves of Great Path power surged forth. The long sword hummed as hundreds of boats were carried along. It was like a tsunami hitting the embankment, like the Milky Way hitting a lone star, bringing despair to the Immortal.


    The Immortal couldn¡¯t see or touch Li Qingshan¡¯s sword, but when he saw it clearly, his life was taken away by Li Qingshan.


    An Immortal¡¯s corpse crashed into the center of the battlefield with a boom, attracting the attention of the world.


    ¡°Li Qingshan killed another Immortal!¡±


    ¡°Under the siege of three Immortals, he could still kill one. This¡­ It¡¯s too terrifying. ¡®


    ¡°Perhaps this is what it is, a peerless monster!¡±


    ¡°He really lives up to his name, the God of the Human World!¡± ¡°Will Li Qingshan kill all the Immortals on this battlefield?¡±


    ¡°No, because he definitely won¡¯t kill that Buddha!¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are allies.¡±


    ¡°Li Qingshan also has that golden body, but it¡¯s not as big as that monk. They are of the same origin.¡±


    The people discussed animatedly as they watched Li Qingshan kill the enemy with ease. Moreover, that enemy was an Immortal in the Human World. The people were surprised and envious.


    Even the Immortal Northstar and the Heavenly Emperor were convinced by Li Qingshan and regarded him as their main support.


    On the other side, Little Nine and the others were still dancing excitedly. On the battlefield, Li Qingshan was excited to kill. The Immortal Path that those Immortals comprehended was a single Path and had never been integrated. Their understanding of Paths was superficial and they were unwilling to study it in depth. They only knew how to improve the strength of their Immortal Energy and physical strength.


    However, could the toughness of one¡¯s body compare to the Indestructible Golden Body?


    Could the intensity of the Immortal Energy be compared to the hundreds of small chiliocosms that Li Qingshan had created?


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! If I kill you, I will become an Immortal!¡±


    Li Qingshan had a strong killing intent. Even with a mediocre Immortal Sword, he was able to suppress the two Immortals and force them to retreat step by step. In fact, Li Qingshan had even killed the Immortal who had gone to deal with the woman over with a single move of his sword qi.


    He was still fighting one against three!


    Li Qingshan and they were fighting fiercely, but because they were prepared and knew that Li Qingshan¡¯s swordsmanship was abnormal, they joined forces to deal with him. For a moment, it was difficult to win.


    On the other hand, the Undying Holy Buddha was also fighting fiercely with the 15 Immortals. Although the Undying Holy Buddha was under great pressure, the Immortals¡¯ subordinates, the Longevity cultivation plane individuals and the Divine cultivation plane individuals, were under even greater pressure.


    Because the woman holding the giant sword was no longer disturbed by the Immortal, she killed people like she was chopping vegetables. The giant sword was very powerful and guided her to kill people. Along the way, the heads of some Longevity cultivation plane individuals rolled. The Divine cultivation individuals cried out for the Immortals, as if calling for their parents.


    The expressions of the Immortals surrounding the Undying Holy Buddha changed slightly. They instantly communicated, and one of them went out to kill the woman with the huge sword.


    The remaining 14 Immortals attacked the Undying Holy Buddha together.


    The Immortal that was separated instantly flew over to kill the woman with the giant sword.


    However, he was targeted by Li Qingshan.


    ¡°The more we fight, the more excited I get. The blood in my body is burning.


    Three Immortal are no longer enough. Come over too.¡± Li Qingshan blocked his path with his sword and forced him to join the battlefield.


    Li Qingshan was fighting against four Immortals by himself. Unlike the passive defense at the beginning, Li Qingshan was now attacking aggressively. As the sword light circulated, he became more and more excited and his entire person was subliming.


    Each sword was stronger than the last.


    Each attack was more terrifying than the last.


    The pressure on the four Immortals grew.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s using us to practice. This person is about to become an Immortal.¡± An Immortal realized something was wrong and exclaimed. Li Qingshan¡¯s current state had entered a critical point.


    The other Immortals also realized that something was wrong. Li Qingshan was about to become an Immortal.


    That was simply unbelievable.


    The group of Immortals had never heard of becoming Immortals in battle.


    And now, Li Qingshan was doing just that.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him become an Immortal!¡± an Immortal roared angrily, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. The current Li Qingshan was already very difficult to deal with. If he were to become an Immortal again, what would happen?


    That shout caused the central battlefield to fall silent.


    Everyone looked at Li Qingshan.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Some were happy, while others were afraid.


    That was especially the case for those 18 Immortals.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡± Two of the fourteen Immortals who had surrounded the Undying Holy Buddha immediately went to deal with Li Qingshan, while the remaining twelve continued to deal with the Undying Holy Buddha.


    Back then, there were also 12 of them who dealt with the Undying Holy


    Buddha. It would not be a problem for them to hold on for a period of time.


    They had a good plan. The six Immortals would join forces and kill Li Qingshan. Then, they would go to deal with the Undying Holy Buddha together and end the chaotic battle.


    Unfortunately, their thoughts were interrupted by a Buddhist proclamation.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I heard!¡±


    That loud Buddhist proclamation was chanted by the Undying Holy Buddha. He grabbed the air, and a Buddha Kingdom in the Palm appeared. It directly encapsulated the surrounding world and imprisoned 14 Immortals.


    ¡°You guys are having a good time beating up the old monk. Why do you want to leave?¡± The Undying Holy Buddha chuckled and pressed down with his hand. With a bang, the world shook. The Immortals collectively spat out blood and looked at the Undying Holy Buddha in shock.


    That was the attack of the Buddha after he had sublimated to the extreme.


    ¡°D*mn bald monk, you burned your Fruit of Path?¡± Some Immortals retreated in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m already a dead man. It doesn¡¯t matter if I burn my Fruit of Path. You guys, burn your Fruits of Path with me. Let¡¯s have a great battle of sublimation.¡± The Undying Holy Buddha invited them..

 Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Second Immortal

    Chapter 162: Second Immortal


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Immortals¡¯ faces darkened as they looked on angrily.


    There was no problem for the Undying Holy Buddha to burn the Fruit of Path. He was already a dead person and had relied on the Great Path of Time to survive. He did not have to worry about the consequences of burning the Fruit of Path at all.


    But the Immortals couldn¡¯t.


    They were people from the present world. Burning their Fruit of Path was no different from courting death.


    ¡°Since you are unwilling to burn your Fruit of Path, watch my young friend become an Immortal with me!¡± The Undying Holy Buddha chuckled. His voice was like thunder as it resounded in the sky.


    ¡°Monk, your Fruit of Path won¡¯t last long. Its effects will quickly decline,¡± an Immortal threatened.


    ¡°When I die, my young friend will still be here. When he becomes an Immortal, none of you will be able to escape. If that¡¯s the case, why would I have to fight to the death? Buddha is merciful!¡± the Undying Holy Buddha chanted, causing the other Immortals to feel disgusted and fall into a dilemma.


    If the Immortals burned their Fruit of Path and continued to fight the bald monk, they would perish together.


    If they didn¡¯t burn their Fruit of Path, they could only watch Li Qingshan become an Immortal in the Human World and then face the terrifying Li Qingshan.


    If Li Qingshan could kill Immortals when he was still in the Divine cultivation plane, how powerful would Li Qingshan be when he entered the Immortal Plane?


    Just thinking about it made those Immortals¡¯ hair stand on end.


    No matter how one looked at it, that choice spelled death.


    They were in a dilemma.


    Meanwhile, the more Li Qingshan fought, the braver he became. Together with the woman with the giant sword, the two of them killed in all directions.


    The woman holding the giant sword was killing people and horses on the ground. She swept through the experts of the Dimensional Battlefield. The giant sword would hurt anyone who came into contact with it, and anyone who came into contact with it would die.


    Seeing that scene, many people understood why the Immortals had suppressed her for 5,000 years.


    With that killing speed, how could they not suppress her?


    At the top, Li Qingshan was fighting fiercely with the three Immortals. The Indestructible Golden Body appeared behind him to block the damage. Therefore, he didn¡¯t care and only knew to attack and exchange injuries for injuries.


    The four Immortals were unable to resist. Li Qingshan had the Indestructible Golden Body and was fearless, but they were in pain.


    During that time, Li Qingshan had forcefully chopped all five Immortal Swords that he had obtained into pieces.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s momentum increased a little with every Immortal Sword broken.


    When the fifth Immortal Sword shattered. Li Qingshan¡¯s body was like a billion-year-old volcano that had erupted. Terrifying energy washed over the world. The four Immortals immediately spat out blood and flew backward, watching in horror.


    Li Qingshan was going to become an Immortal in the Human World!


    Boom!


    The terrifying tremor caused millions of eyes to look at Li Qingshan.


    Everyone was looking forward to seeing a a human becoming an Immortal in the Human World. That might be the most shocking scene they would ever see in their lives.


    Li Qingshan, who was in the limelight, burst out with boundless energy. It surrounded him and wrapped his body like a cocoon, beginning to transform. The world couldn¡¯t see Li Qingshan¡¯s face and could only hear his vigorous heartbeat.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    Every beat caused the world to tremble.


    After bouncing a total of 49 times, the cocoon that was wrapped around Li Qingshan broke, and Li Qingshan walked out as an Immortal.


    The breakthrough was not earth-shattering or shocking, but calm.


    Li Qingshan stood, wearing a white robe and bearing a handsome face.


    At that moment, he was no longer like an Immortal.


    He was an actual Immortal.


    The people from 5,000 years ago looked at Li Qingshan.


    The people from 5,000 years later also looked at Li Qingshan.


    The second person to become an Immortal in the Dimensional Battlefield, Li Qingshan, exchanged glances with Buddha.


    Li Qingshan knew that the Undying Holy Buddha knew everything and had seen through everything.


    The Undying Holy Buddha, who had burned his Fruit of Path, smiled slightly. The 10,000-meter-tall Indestructible Golden Body behind him dissipated, and his aura instantly weakened, directly falling to the Immortal Plane.


    However, there was a smile on his face as he looked at Li Qingshan with satisfaction.


    It was the first official meeting between Li Qingshan and the Undying Holy


    Buddha


    They didn¡¯t say a word. Everything was said through their gazes.


    The aura of the Undying Holy Buddha was still weakening.


    At that moment, the Immortals who were imprisoned by him burst out with killing intent and attacked directly, wanting to kill the Undying Holy Buddha.


    When Li Qingshan saw the scene, his eyes turned cold. Behind him, a loud bang sounded as the Golden Body soared into the sky and slapped down.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Everyone watched in shock as the 14 Immortals who had suddenly turned aggressive all exploded in an instant.


    The one who dealt the blow was Li Qingshan as well as the Indestructible Golden Body of the Undying Holy Buddha.


    At that moment, blood rained down. The death of the 14 Immortals made everyone¡¯s hearts clench, and they could not say a word.


    All the shock and astonishment from before could not compare to this.


    Li Qingshan had killed 14 Immortals with a single slap!


    Even Undying Holy Buddha, the first to become an Immortal in the Dimensional Battlefield, couldn¡¯t do that. He could only imprison the 14 Immortals.


    But now, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Li Qingshan had unleashed a shocking attack.


    Even the Undying Holy Buddha, who was gradually weakening and becoming illusory, looked at Li Qingshan in surprise.


    After a long while, the world finally recovered and went crazy.


    ¡°God of the Human World! ¡±


    ¡°Is that who they call God of the Human World?¡±


    ¡°Lord Li Qingshan is indeed worthy of the title. The evaluation of the Immortal


    Path Golden Ranking is absolutely right.¡¯


    ¡°Warriors should be like this!¡±


    ¡°He killed 14 Immortals with a single slap. This is too terrifying.¡¯


    ¡°The difference between being a mortal and becoming an Immortal in the Human World and is too great.¡±


    ¡°Yes, before Lord Li Qingshan became an Immortal, although he was very strong, he could only fight against four people alone. The moment he broke through. he killed 1K Immortals with a single slam.

 Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: First Kiss

    Chapter 163: First Kiss


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°They¡¯re all Immortals, but how can the difference be so great?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Both being humans, why is there such a huge gap between you and Lord Li Qingshan?¡±


    It was impossible to express the shock in one¡¯s heart without saying a few words.


    Even the Heavenly Emperor, the Immortal Northstar, and Xia Wuji were engaged in a heated discussion, not to mention Little Nine and Little Fox. They were so excited that they wanted to rush into the Dimensional Battlefield.


    Fortunately, Dawei stopped them.


    The Undying Holy Buddha, who had burned his Fruit of Path, could not hold on any longer in the Time Reversal. He gradually faded. In the end, he said, ¡°I had a very long dream.¡±


    Li Qingshan immediately cast the Imaginary Prison and trapped the other four Immortals in a small area, torturing them to death.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t even look at the Immortals in the Dimensional Battlefield.


    ¡°What did you see in your dream?¡± Li Qingshan came before the Undying Holy Buddha and dispersed all his aura.


    ¡°I saw you. At that time, you were still very weak. I seem to have told you that I want to become an Immortal in the Human World,¡± the Undying Holy Buddha said with a smile.


    Li Qingshan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The world is full of dream-like moments. Maybe we are living in a dream?¡±


    The Undying Holy Buddha smiled and said nothing. He did not discuss metaphysics with Li Qingshan. Instead, he looked at the sky. There seemed to be something in the endless void.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to open a new path. We just need to find the Gate of Immortality that used to exist, ¡± the Undying Holy Buddha said to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°The Gate of Immortality!¡± Li Qingshan nodded. He had heard of it before.


    ¡°The Gate of Immortality is the most ancient way to the Immortal Plane. It is a gate that can be passed through as long as one has the strength. It is not as strenuous as present methods,¡± the Undying Holy Buddha stated.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll remember that! I will open the Gate of Immortality,¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    When the Undying Holy Buddha heard that, he was satisfied. His body dispersed with the wind and disappeared.


    Li Qingshan was looking at the others.


    The prelude to the battle in the central battlefield had essentially ended.


    Without Immortals, the experts of the Dimensional Battlefield couldn¡¯t hold on at all and were instantly wiped out.


    Zhao Wuji, who had always been working hard to open up a new path, looked up at the sky and shed tears.


    ¡°In our second lives, we really won. Unfortunately, we won¡¯t be able to see the new world. However, the future generations will see it for us.¡± Zhao Wuji smiled, his body gradually dissipating. His time was up.


    In the center of the battlefield, the people who had won the battle began to dissipate one by one.


    The power of Time Reversal was gradually weakening and could no longer be maintained.


    Their destinies had already been fixed and could not be changed. Many people were already satisfied that they had had the chance to turn back time.


    Shi Cheng felt a little regretful. Looking at the new world, especially the people around, he tried to find his wife.


    Shi Cheng looked around but didn¡¯t find her. ¡°We are all people from the old era. The new era doesn¡¯t have a boat to carry us,¡± he said dejectedly.


    In a trance, at the last moment, he saw a girl smiling happily among the people. She was very cute and was only in her teens. She was pointing at the center of the battlefield with her family.


    Shi Cheng looked on in a daze.


    His wife had reincarnated.


    Suddenly, Shi Cheng smiled. He was extremely happy. His smile then became faint. ¡°She is no longer alive. I can leave in peace. In the next life, it will be my turn to look for you.¡±


    Shi Cheng disappeared from the center of the battlefield.


    The others were also extremely reluctant to leave.


    For example, Bei Haiwang was originally a flood dragon in the sea. He came to the Dimensional Battlefield and followed the Undying Holy Buddha, wanting to open up a new path. However, he lost his life.


    But he didn¡¯t regret it. He simply felt unfulfilled.


    Looking at the green mountains and white clouds, the crimson soil, the gentle breeze, the familiar people, and familiar things disappearing before his eyes, he felt lost.


    ¡°How can I not be reluctant to part with such a country?¡± Bei Haiwang sighed softly. His body then faded.


    One after another, many people disappeared from the Dimensional Battlefield.


    Those people had all passed on their legacies to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan watched them leave and sighed.


    At that moment, the woman holding the giant sword walked over.


    She had a beautiful face, and she had the appearance of a cute woman. Just by looking at her appearance, one would never imagine that she would carry a huge sword and slash people.


    ¡°Thank you for burying me.¡± The woman spoke. Her voice was very pleasant to hear, completely different from her berserk state when she fought.


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to die. Is my name still important?¡± the woman said indifferently.


    ¡°Very important. No one knows your name. If you die, you will be completely erased from this world. However, as long as there is one person who remembers your name, you¡¯ll live on,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°My name is Qingqing. I don¡¯t have a surname. I¡¯m an orphan. I was picked up by my master on a clear night, so I¡¯m called Qingqing,¡± Qingqing said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it. I¡¯ll remember it for the rest of my life,¡± Li Qingshan nodded and said firmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a bad person. I¡¯m already about to die. If I don¡¯t give this sword to you, it¡¯ll be a waste.¡± Qingqing handed the greatsword to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°This is a true celestial artifact, right? You¡¯re giving it to me just like that?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t give it to you, I can¡¯t give it to anyone else. Take it. This sword was given to me by my master. I don¡¯t know what level it is, but it¡¯s quite useful,¡±


    Qingqing said nonchalantly. Suddenly, she realized that she had become faint. She looked at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Keep your word. Remember me. Remember me for the rest of your life. I don¡¯t want to be forgotten,¡± Qingqing stared at Li Qingshan and said.


    ¡°I will. I will remember you for the rest of my life.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    Bam!


    However, the next second, Qingqing raised her head and hugged Li Qingshan. Her red lips pressed against Li Qingshan¡¯s as she made a sound.


    Li Qingshan was stunned.


    He did not move. He looked at Qingqing¡¯s fading body and closed his eyes, allowing Qingqing to kiss him.


    Qingqing¡¯s kiss was very immature. She didn¡¯t know anything and just kissed Li Qingshan¡¯s red lips.


    Then, she let go of Li Qingshan and smiled happily. ¡°In this way, you will remember me forever. My name is Qingqing. At the end of my life, I kissed a boy. Thank you.¡±


    She became fainter and fainter, disappearing in front of Li Qingshan.


    The last gust of wind blew, and Qingqing left.


    Li Qingshan touched his lips in disappointment.


    That was his first kiss..

 Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Hua Xiangrong’s News (1)

    Chapter 164: Hua Xiangrong¡¯s News (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Central Battlefield, covered with corpses, saw the demise of the top experts from the Dimensional Battlefield in this battle.


    Corpses were scattered everywhere.


    There were Immortals, Divine Cultivators, Longevity Cultivators¡­


    They had once been all-powerful, managing the various safety zones in the Dimensional Battlefield. They were high up in the air, setting the rules and overlooking the Human World.


    Now, their lifeless bodies lay here, motionless. Even if wild dogs were to tear at them, no one paid any attention.


    The glory was ephemeral and dissipated rapidly.


    Five thousand years ago, a group of young individuals seized the opportunity provided by Li Qingshan. In the brief moments of Time Reversal, they witnessed victory.


    Although they couldn¡¯t witness the new world, they caught a glimpse of the dawn of triumph.


    Thus, Li Qingshan repaid those who entrusted him with the entire inheritance. He didn¡¯t disappoint.


    What those people couldn¡¯t achieve back then, Li Qingshan accomplished today.


    Yet, his emotions were slightly undulating.


    In the Central Battlefield, the Path of Time reverted to normal, flowing from five thousand years ago to the present.


    In the vast Central Battlefield, only Li Qingshan remained standing.


    Amidst countless corpses, Li Qingshan stood tall and imposing, like a mountain, radiating profound strength, stirring excitement among onlookers.


    The figure before them was the sole Immortal in this world!


    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t an Immortal descending from the Immortal Plane.


    He had become an Immortal in the Human World, a native Immortal, and that was the cause of everyone¡¯s excitement.


    The battle had concluded, yet no one was willing to depart. They continued to watch, even if it was just Li Qingshan¡¯s back.


    This was an Immortal.


    Countless individuals had strived their entire lives but never caught a glimpse of an Immortal.


    And now, Li Qingshan stood right before them. Though at a distance, he was undeniably real.


    Hearts surged among the people, and Li Qingshan was also somewhat moved.


    He reached out, touching his lips. The soft sensation from earlier lingered in Li Qingshan¡¯s memory.


    This was Li Qingshan¡¯s first kiss. In his past life, he was single, and in this life, he abstained from romantic involvements. The only person he harbored some fondness for was Hua Yun, though he had never met her, he simply admired her voice.


    In the sum of two lifetimes, Li Qingshan was now seventy-eight years old, savoring a woman¡¯s kiss for the first time.


    ¡°Qingqing!¡± Li Qingshan knew he would never forget this woman in his lifetime.


    Qingqing¡¯s kiss carried a touch of innocence. It was her first time too.


    Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would experience a moment of attraction with a woman who had perished five thousand years ago.


    However, such a sentiment would remain fleeting.


    Qing Qing was no longer in this world. Li Qingshan took a deep breath and suppressed his desire. He calmed down and looked around. Corpses were everywhere. He then looked at the people in the distance. His temperament was cold, like the cypress under the moon. He stood tall and straight and said, ¡°The Immortals are no more, and the Dimensional Battlefield shall cease its bloodshed. Similar to the Human World, this is a realm for cultivation. If you wish to establish sects, noble families, construct cities, or propagate descendants, feel free to do so.


    ¡°As of today, the Dimensional Battlefield is no longer under the rule of Immortals! ¡±


    ¡°The path of Immortality shall be permanently sealed. I will discover a new path, allowing those with strength to ascend to the Immortal Plane!¡±


    ¡°Disperse, everyone. No need to linger any longer.¡±


    Li Qingshan gestured for the onlookers to leave.


    Gradually, the crowd dispersed, and upon hearing Li Qingshan¡¯s words, a sense of anticipation quietly arose among them.


    To be frank, most people were reluctant to embark on the Path of Immortality. The dichotomy between heaven and hell held little appeal, especially for those with strength.


    Li Qingshan, having publicly pledged, was bound to fulfill his promise. Otherwise, the authority of the Immortals would be compromised.


    As the people scattered, the first to rush towards Li Qingshan was Little Nine.


    She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She kept looking at her brother, and her heart was filled with longing. She hadn¡¯t seen him for more than ten years, and now that she saw her brother killing people everywhere, she couldn¡¯t help but be thrilled. If not for the fear of disturbing Li Qingshan, Little Nine would have rushed out much earlier.


    With the matter concluded, Little Nine couldn¡¯t restrain herself any longer and immediately flew into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms.


    Like a baby swallow finding its nest, she landed directly in Li Qingshan¡¯s embrace, exclaiming joyfully, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re amazing! You killed Immortals in the Human World!¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled upon seeing Little Nine, reaching out to catch her and fondly saying, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    While he spoke, the Little Fox also leaped onto Li Qingshan, lightly sniffing him and revealing a contented expression. Having not seen him for over a decade, the Little Fox had longed for Li Qingshan¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Sir!¡± A¡¯wei approached, offering a disciple¡¯s salute.


    ¡°Master!¡± The five ghosts walked over, suppressing all their auras in front of Li Qingshan, behaving like obedient children.


    ¡°You¡¯re all here?¡± Li Qingshan expressed his surprise.


    ¡°That Human World lacks meaning without a brother. They¡¯re all too weak. It¡¯s much more exciting with my brother. If we didn¡¯t come, wouldn¡¯t we not be able to see brother¡¯s wonderful performance?¡± Little Nine hugged Li Qingshan¡¯s arm, and her beautiful face was playful. She was a girl and had been taken good care of by Li Qingshan. She did not experience much danger, but she had to be steady when she took over as the Yuhua Sect Leader.


    Now that she had stepped down from the position of Yuhua Sect Leader and passed it on to someone else, she came to the Dimensional Battlefield. Naturally, she did not have to suppress her character and be the purest girl, the brother¡¯s good sister.


    ¡°I miss you.¡± The Little Fox was not as happy and lively as Little Nine. She poured out her thoughts and expressed her longing. She was very dependent.


    This separation was the longest separation she had ever had since she was born. She had lived with Li Qingshan for decades and had never been separated.


    These decades had been very difficult for her..

 Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Hua Xiangrong’s News (2)

    Chapter 165: Hua Xiangrong¡¯s News (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan could feel the Little Fox¡¯s dependence on him. He reached out and held her in his arms. He stroked her gently to relieve her loneliness for more than ten years.


    The Little Fox closed her eyes comfortably and curled up in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms. She hadn¡¯t felt this kind of feeling for more than ten years.


    At this moment, Xia Wuji, Heavenly Emperor, and Immortal Northstar had all arrived.


    The three of them were very excited. They looked at Li Qingshan with admiration in their eyes. Even the arrogant Immortal Northstar was convinced by Li Qingshan.


    ¡°F*ck, brother, you¡¯re too amazing,¡± Xia Wuji exclaimed, rubbing his hands in excitement. He had thought that he would die, but he did not expect that he would be involved in such an exciting battle.


    Not only did he not die, but he also saw his three best friends.


    Xia Wuji was happy. He looked at the people around Li Qingshan and said, ¡°Your family is here. Let¡¯s find a place to have a big meal and talk while drinking. I¡¯ll cook. I¡¯m very good at cooking.¡±


    Today¡¯s incident was caused by him. Xia Wuji was very grateful. He pulled Li Qingshan and the others away from the Slaughter and started a fire to cook on a cliff.


    Xia Wuji worked very hard. He killed an elk, quickly processed it, and roasted it with condiments from the Human World. For a moment, the fragrance assailed their nostrils.


    Because of the presence of the five ghosts, Xia Wuji was worried that they would have a big appetite, so he roasted several of them in a row.


    The five ghosts were very familiar with cooking. They had been cooking for Li Qingshan for decades, so they helped Xia Wuji. A few of them were very busy.


    On the other side, on the cliff, the night breeze blew gently, and the moonlight condensed. The bonfire was also lit, making people feel very comfortable.


    Little Nine pulled the Heavenly Emperor and whispered among the girls. From time to time, it would laugh out loud. They were very happy. The two women who had known each other for less than two hours had become best friends.


    On the other hand, Li Qingshan was holding the Little Fox and strolling on the cliff with Immortal Northstar. They looked at the clear wind and the bright moon as they talked about some things.


    A¡¯wei followed closely behind, listening quietly. This was allowed by Li


    Qingshan. A¡¯wet was his disciple, so he naturally had to take care of him.


    ¡°How do you feel about breaking through to the Immortal Plane?¡± Immortal Northstar asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve touched a new world,¡± Li Qingshan said. ¡°The moment I broke through, my sea of consciousness and soul were sublimated and cleansed.¡±


    Immortal Northstar nodded. ¡°Mortals eat meat, while practitioners cultivate qi.


    Do you know what immortals cultivate?¡±


    ¡°Path!¡± Li Qingshan thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Half right!¡± With his hands behind his back, Immortal Northstar and Li Qingshan came to the highest point of the cliff. They looked at the moon in the high sky as if they could reach it with their hands.


    Li Qingshan looked at Immortal Northstar. He was the reincarnation of an Immortal. Although his memories would be awakened as his cultivation base broke through, he was now at the divine cultivation plane. He should know a lot about the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°Immortals cultivate Path and Spirit!¡± Immortal Northstar said.


    ¡°Path and Spirit!¡± Li Qingshan thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°What you comprehended in the Human World Path was the Human World Path. That was the mortal world¡¯s Path. To enter the Immortal Plane, you needed to comprehend the immortal¡¯s Path, so you needed to transform the


    Path you comprehended.¡±


    ¡°In addition, Immortal cultivated the Path and also refined their primordial spirits!¡±


    ¡°Cultivating the Path was to comprehend the heavens and the earth, to elevate one¡¯s realm. Refining the primordial spirit was to strengthen oneself, making oneself more powerful. With a formidable primordial spirit, controlling the


    Great Path would also become much easier.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a Great Path, you will be very weak in the Immortal Plane. However, if you only have a Great Path, your original soul will not be able to control it. The Great Path will devour you.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, comprehending the Path and cultivating the spirit need to be carried out simultaneously.¡±


    Immortal Northstar said slowly. This was some of the knowledge of the Immortal Plane. If one had a sect, they could learn about it from their elders and not take the wrong path.


    However, if an itinerant cultivator entered the Immortal Plane and did not pay attention to cultivating the spirit and crazily comprehended the Path, the more they comprehended, the more they would harm themselves.


    Li Qingshan nodded slowly and kept this in mind.


    ¡°Those Immortal you killed during the day, they didn¡¯t know how to cultivate their spirits, so they came to this Dimensional Battlefield to be the guardians.¡± Immortal Northstar said.


    ¡°The immortals in the Dimensional Battlefield, what power are they from in the Immortal Plane?¡± Li Qingshan asked seriously. He needed to ask clearly. This was not a small matter.


    He had already killed all the people and destroyed the other party¡¯s plan in the Human World. Li Qingshan needed to figure out the other party¡¯s strength. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Immortal Northstar shook his head and said,¡± I haven¡¯t recovered my memory to that extent, but I vaguely remember that the Immortal Plane is vast and vast. There are thousands of races and billions of people in it. I don¡¯t know how many dimensions it controls. The big factions don¡¯t care about the Human World.¡±


    ¡°Only those small forces or some aristocratic families will target the Human World. They can¡¯t develop upwards and can only dig deep into the bottom and treat the human world as a part of them.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a small force, it¡¯s a huge thing in the Human World. It¡¯s not something in the same dimension at all.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s very difficult for people from the Immortal Plane to descend to the lower realm. They have to pay a huge price, so they usually don¡¯t let Immortal down easily.¡±


    ¡°In the battle at the center of the battlefield five thousand years ago, only twenty immortals were killed.¡±


    ¡°From now on, you can know that it is very difficult for Immortal to descend to the lower realm and come to the Human World, unless they are like me,


    reincarnated into the human world.¡±

 Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Hua Xiangrong’s News (3)

    Chapter 166: Hua Xiangrong¡¯s News (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Immortal Northstar explained to Li Qingshan, advising him not to be hasty, and reassuring him that the Immortal Plane¡¯s attention to the Human World wasn¡¯t as significant as people might think.


    Li Qingshan listened attentively and asked, ¡°In that case, if I open the Heaven


    Gate, won¡¯t it alert the higher-ups?¡±


    Immortal Northstar was startled and looked at Li Qingshan in surprise, ¡°You want to open the Heaven Gate?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded with determination.


    ¡°No wonder you closed the Path of Immortality earlier. So, this was your plan,¡± Immortal Northstar expressed in astonishment.


    ¡°Is it possible?¡± Li Qingshan humbly inquired. He needed to clarify things from Immortal Northstar, who came from the Immortal Plane and likely possessed valuable knowledge.


    ¡°Certainly, you can. However, if you open the Gate of Immortality, connecting the Human World and the Immortal Plane, it will make it much easier for the vast Human World to enter the Immortal Plane. But, you will completely offend that organization as you disrupt the situation they¡¯ve arranged, ¡± Immortal Northstar warned.


    Li Qingshan grinned and asked, ¡°You mentioned earlier that the Immortal Plane is vast. If I hide after entering the Immortal Plane, won¡¯t they be able to find me?¡±


    Immortal Northstar considered it and agreed.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I will support you. Once the Gate of Immortality is opened, I can also enter the Immortal Plane without exposing myself. That would be better,¡± Immortal Northstar stated.


    Li Qingshan nodded, taking note of this matter.


    He continued with another question, ¡°In the Dimensional Battlefield earlier, someone violated its rules and was imprisoned in the Boiling Water Prison. What organization in the Immortal World does the Boiling Water Prison belong


    ¡°Boiling Water Prison?¡± Immortal Northstar pondered, then shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Boiling Water Prison belongs to some organization in the Immortal Plane. This is within my knowledge blind spot, as my cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the Immortal Plane, and my memories can¡¯t be accessed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Li Qingshan said nonchalantly.


    ¡°The Boiling Water Prison belongs to the Celestial Court, a level-four prison that detains ordinary Immortal criminals, ¡± the Heavenly Emperor explained, walking over with Little Nine. Under the moonlight, her face was beautiful, and her snow-white skin seemed to glow.


    Immortal Northstar expressed surprise, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor replied elegantly, ¡°I obtained an Immortal¡¯s inheritance. My Gate of Xuanpin is a celestial artifact, with its main body located in the Immortal Plane. I¡¯m simply summoning a phantom here in the Human World.¡±


    Li Qingshan asked, ¡°Is the Celestial Court the manager of the Immortal Plane?¡± ¡°I guess so. The Immortal Plane is vast and boundless. The Celestial Court is just one of the regional management organizations. It¡¯s very ancient. There are four prisons under the Celestial Court, which guard people with different cultivation bases. Boiling Water Prison is the fourth prison,¡± the Heavenly Emperor explained.


    ¡°You just said that the person behind the Dimensional Battlefield can imprison anyone who breaks the rules in Boiling Water Prison. That can only mean that the person behind the Dimensional Battlefield is a member of the Celestial Court, ¡± the Heavenly Emperor analyzed.


    ¡°Yes, only in this way can we send those who break the rules to Boiling Water Prison,¡± Immortal Northstar replied and nodded.


    ¡°I see. Does the Celestial Court care about the Human World?¡± Li Qingshan frowned.


    ¡°No, the Celestial Court is an ancient organization with a long history. They don¡¯t care about the experts in the Human World. Someone must have decided to change the way of ascension,¡± the Heavenly Emperor stated firmly. She seemed to have some understanding of the Celestial Court.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll reopen the Gate of Immortality for the Human World, and there won¡¯t be any worries,¡± Li Qingshan smiled.


    ¡°If you can reopen the Gate of Immortality, it will be a blessing to the Human World. You will also be worthy of the title of God of the Human World!¡± The Heavenly Emperor looked at Li Qingshan with appreciation.


    ¡°But do you know where the Gate of Immortality is? After all, the Gate of Immortality has disappeared for a long time,¡± Immortal Northstar asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is,¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I will find it. I will find it even if I go to the ends of the earth!¡± Li Qingshan declared firmly.


    ¡°Hey, come down and eat. Drink!¡± Xia Wuji shouted.


    The few of them laughed.


    ¡°Xia Wuji is done with cooking. Let¡¯s go down and have a taste of his cooking,¡± Immortal Northstar said with a smile.


    ¡°He just barely escaped death today. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I would have been in seclusion and couldn¡¯t sense him. If it wasn¡¯t for you, he would have died,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Like I said, I don¡¯t have many friends, so I cherish every one of them. Xia Wuji is a very good friend,¡± the Heavenly Emperor smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have many friends in the Immortal Plane. I didn¡¯t expect to meet a few in the Human World,¡± Immortal Northstar reflected.


    Li Qingshan smiled gently and went down first. He saw roasted elk, roasted rabbit, and roasted whole lamb¡­


    The fragrance assailed his nostrils, the color was alluring, and there were all kinds of condiments and sesame seeds. Li Qingshan looked at them in surprise and asked, ¡°You brought these things into the Dimensional Battlefield?¡±


    Xia Wuji smiled proudly. ¡°You¡¯re all born in prestigious families or are not worldly, so you¡¯re naturally not sensitive to these things. But I¡¯m different. I was born in the countryside. My mother eats three meals a day, so I¡¯ve been influenced to like cooking.¡±


    Xia Wuji arranged for everyone to sit down. Then, he cut the meat. As he cut, he said, ¡°When I entered the Dimensional Battlefield, I didn¡¯t bring anything else. Dry tobacco, wine, condiments, they were all full.¡±


    ¡°Have a taste.¡± Xia Wuji looked at everyone and handed the meat over.


    Li Qingshan grabbed a piece and put it into his mouth to chew. His eyes lit up and he gave a thumbs up.


    The others all gave him a thumbs up, indicating that the dishes he cooked were delicious..

 Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Hua Xiangrong’s News (4)

    Chapter 167: Hua Xiangrong¡¯s News (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xia Wuji was relieved. He also ate and raised his glass. ¡°Everyone, this is the first glass of wine. I, Old Xia, toast to you. I¡¯m eternally grateful for pulling me back from the gates of hell.¡±


    Xia Wuji drank it all in one gulp.


    Li Qingshan and the others drank it all in one gulp, showing their heroism.


    The moon was bright, hanging high up like a white jade plate.


    Li Qingshan and the others kept talking, laughing and talking. They were very happy.


    It was only after midnight that the few of them had fun.


    ¡°Everyone, what are your plans?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I plan to find a good place to live in seclusion for some time, tempering myself, cultivating my character, and figuring out how to achieve Immortal in the Human World!¡± The night wind blew her hair. Because she had drunk wine, her face was red, and her eyes were slightly blurred, making her look very cute.


    The Heavenly Emperor, who had the demeanor of a mature woman and was a strong woman, showed a rare child-like attitude.


    The group of people were all experts. They would not get drunk after drinking a thousand glasses. However, they did not use their True Qi to sober up tonight, so they were more or less a little drunk.


    Xia Wuji, who drank the most and was excited, was now drunk and sleeping soundly.


    ¡°Just in time. I also want to find a place to enter seclusion.¡± Immortal Northstar said.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, what are your plans? Why don¡¯t we find a place to live in seclusion together? We can even help you find a Gate of Immortality.¡± Immortal Northstar suggested.


    ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to settle down.¡± Li Qingshan added.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find the place. I¡¯ll find it tomorrow.¡± The Heavenly Emperor immediately patted her chest.


    A wave of ripples appeared.


    Li Qingshan looked straight ahead. He pointed at the five ghosts and said, ¡°Let them build the house and fix the environment. This is their specialty.¡±


    The five ghosts were speechless.


    They wanted to say that they were good at killing people.


    But facing Li Qingshan, they had no intention of resisting. They immediately nodded when they heard the order.


    It was only half a day¡¯s work. They had been doing it for decades and were already used to it.


    The matter was settled just like that, including Xia Wuji, who had no idea and was still sound asleep after experiencing the life-and-death excitement.


    Everyone could understand why Xia Wuji was sleeping so soundly. He was also under considerable psychological pressure, given the miserable beating he had endured.


    ¡°By the way, do any of you know a woman named Hua Xiangrong?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    This is what he had promised Hua Yun, after entering the Dimensional Battlefield, he would do his best to find her sister. Because of this, Hua Yun revealed her and her sister¡¯s secret.


    Immortal Northstar and the Heavenly Emperor immediately shook their heads, indicating that they didn¡¯t know and hadn¡¯t even heard of her. Li Qingshan made a mistake and thought that they had some information.


    At this point, A¡¯wei, who had been listening quietly, raised his hand.


    ¡°Sir, I know a person named Hua Xiangrong,¡± A¡¯wei said.


    ¡°You know?¡± Li Qingshan looked at A¡¯wei in surprise.


    ¡°After coming to the Dimensional Battlefield, I have been running around to investigate all kinds of information. In the process of investigating, I saw information about a woman named Hua Xiangrong, ¡± A¡¯wei truthfully said.


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Li Qingshan asked, his interest piqued.


    Everyone looked at A¡¯wei.


    ¡°According to the information I¡¯ve gathered, this woman named Hua Xiangrong often appears by the sea. Every time she looks at the sea in a daze, she does nothing.¡±


    ¡°Someone asked her why she kept looking at the sea.¡±


    ¡°She said that there¡¯s something hidden in the sea!¡±


    ¡°Everyone asked what it was, but she shut up and kept watching.¡± ¡°As time passed, everyone thought that she had mental problems.¡±


    ¡°Until one day, the sea capsized, and huge waves surged into the sky. They wanted to drown a million miles nearby. The people in the safety zone watched worriedly. The entire sea was angry, and they also let Ascension Immortal hold it back, but it was useless.¡¯


    ¡°The city will be destroyed in the next time. The people inside have all fled.


    They don¡¯t want to stay here any longer.¡±


    ¡°But at the last moment, Hua Xiangrong jumped into the sea and turned into a brilliant light. She suppressed the huge wave and saved the city.¡±


    ¡°To thank her, the people there built a temple for her. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed, and these things have become legends.¡± ¡°This is what I found out when I was a little interested,¡± A¡¯wei said..

 Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Opening the Heavenly Gate with a Single Sword (1)

    Chapter 168: Opening the Heavenly Gate with a Single Sword (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Upon hearing A¡¯wei¡¯s words, Li Qingshan asked with interest.


    ¡°Sir wants to take a look. I will lead the way!¡± A¡¯wei immediately responded.


    ¡°Good, tomorrow you¡¯ll take me to see. Heavenly Emperor, you can find a good place for seclusion and construct houses.¡± Li Qingshan nodded in agreement. ¡°No problem, let¡¯s disperse tonight. Everyone, have a good rest.¡± The Heavenly Emperor agreed and walked to the bonfire. He sat cross-legged and meditated while looking at the burning bonfire.


    Immortal Northstar also went to the side to quietly cultivate.


    Little Nine rested its head on Li Qingshan¡¯s thigh and peacefully fell asleep.


    The Little Fox, nestled in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, yawned after a satisfying meal, ready to doze off.


    Observing Little Nine and Little Fox on his body, Li Qingshan smiled warmly. He gently tied up Little Nine¡¯s falling hair, then closed his eyes to cultivate, focusing on the giant sword within his body.


    Before Qingqing vanished, she handed this giant sword to Li Qingshan.


    The giant sword possessed sentience, and as it was a gift from Qingqing, it calmly allowed Li Qingshan to store it away. However, there was no communication or response from the sword.


    This giant sword was very powerful. Li Qingshan had peeked at it and his Divine Soul was cut off, almost getting injured.


    Now, it was floating quietly in Li Qingshan¡¯s core, not moving at all.


    Li Qingshan used his True Qi to control it, and it allowed Li Qingshan to control it, but there was no spiritual reaction from the sword.


    Li Qingshan sighed. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to interact with me, I won¡¯t force it. But we¡¯ll be together for a long time in the future. I hope I can entrust my life to you.¡±


    Hearing Li Qingshan¡¯s words, the giant sword trembled a little, which was a rare response.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t push it further. He smiled gently and continued refining it with his True Qi.


    This was not the first time he had experienced such a thing. He was already used to it. When the Little Fox was born, how much hatred did she have for humans? How much did he dislike Li Qingshan?


    After so many years, what about now?


    Li Qingshan looked down at the Little Fox curled up in his arms, sleeping quietly, and smiled dotingly.


    Now, he was all she could see. They had been separated for more than ten years, and she couldn¡¯t bear to leave Li Qingshan¡¯s embrace.


    The giant sword remained aloof, but Li Qingshan was unfazed. It was in his hands, and he wasn¡¯t worried about warming its heart.


    The next day, the group bid their farewells. Li Qingshan and A¡¯wei parted ways with everyone.


    They set out to find Hua Xiangrong, while others selected a tranquil place to build houses for everyone to live in seclusion.


    The Little Fox was reluctant to part with Li Qingshan, but he softly explained that Little Nine would feel lonely here alone. He asked her to accompany him and that he would be back soon.


    Pouting, the Little Fox was reluctantly carried away by Little Nine.


    With that, Li Qingshan left with A¡¯wei, heading towards the seaside of the Dimensional Battlefield.


    The Dimensional Battlefield was a real world. In the past, this was a place where the top experts of the Human World interacted. Later on, it was transformed into a Dimensional Battlefield. As time passed, everyone forgot the original meaning of the Dimensional Battlefield.


    Therefore, in the Dimensional Battlefield, there was a vast ocean that extended as far as the eye could see. A¡¯wei led Li Qingshan to this place.


    This area was remote, even more so than the initial Wei City.


    Due to its proximity to the ocean and the towering mountains around, which blocked the sea breeze, a safe zone was established within the mountains. Outsiders rarely visited, and with no world-class teleportation formation, the atmosphere here was serene.


    The atmosphere of slaughter here was not as intense as the outside world. Those who could live in such a small place were people who did not have many thoughts and only wanted to live a peaceful life.


    When Li Qingshan set foot here, his initial impression was that, surprisingly, there existed such a calm place in the Dimensional Battlefield, making it quite rare.


    ¡°Sir, the people here are very calm. When we came here before, we were also amazed by the peace and tranquility. It¡¯s isolated from the outside world, and they won¡¯t know about the news for a certain period.¡± A¡¯wei explained.


    The cultivation level of the people here was generally at the Nirvana Plane.


    There were occasionally a few Ascension Immortals in the Human World Immortal Plane. The population was small, comprising only about a thousand residents living in a small city.


    Li Qingshan and A¡¯wei took a stroll around the city, finding nothing particularly distinctive except for its peaceful ambiance.


    ¡°Take me to see Hua Xiangrong¡¯s temple,¡± Li Qingshan requested.


    Over a hundred years ago, Hua Xiangrong resolved the massive wave, saving the city. As a token of gratitude, the inhabitants had built a temple in her honor.


    Li Qingshan had previously pondered how individuals at the level of Human World Immortals and Ascension Immortals could fear a large wave.


    Yet, upon arriving here, he realized his misconception.


    The mountains here could block the sea breeze, so one could imagine how tall they were. However, that huge wave could break through the obstruction of the mountains and drown the city.


    It must have been unimaginably colossal, something that neither Human World Immortals nor Ascension Immortals could withstand.


    Thus, these top-tier experts expressed their gratitude by constructing a temple for Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°No wonder those from the Dimensional Battlefield couldn¡¯t locate Hua Xiangrong. She¡¯s hidden in such a remote place. It would indeed be a miracle if they managed to find her,¡± Li Qingshan mused.


    Hua Xiangrong was luckier than Hua Yun. At least, she had escaped. However, no one knew what happened after she vanished into the sea.


    A¡¯wei led Li Qingshan to Hua Xiangrong¡¯s temple.


    The temple was modest, housing a clay statue of a woman within.


    Time had taken its toll on the temple, covered in spiderwebs and leaks.


    Neglected for a long period, it appeared abandoned.


    A portion of the clay statue had chipped off, and there was no effort to repair it.


    The altar was covered in dust, devoid of any offerings..

 Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Opening the Heavenly Gate with a Single Sword (2)

    Chapter 169: Opening the Heavenly Gate with a Single Sword (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was evident that the temple of Hua Xiangrong, erected years ago, had fallen into neglect over time. As the years passed, people ceased to visit, and even the newborns were oblivious to the site, which had now faded into obscurity.


    Li Qingshan looked around but didn¡¯t find anything. The temple was on the verge of collapse. It was already a miracle that it didn¡¯t collapse. In another year and a half, it would collapse. At that time, everything that Hua Xiangrong had done would disappear as time passed.


    ¡°Have you inquired about those who witnessed that night over a hundred years ago?¡± Li Qingshan asked A¡¯wei.


    ¡°I did, but the information is scarce. On that night, many people fled because they were afraid that the sea would destroy everything and the huge waves would destroy all the mountains. Only a few people saw it, and I went to visit them one by one. Those people all said that they saw Hua Xiangrong walk into the sea that night. The sea extended a flight of stairs to receive her, just like the Queen of the Sea. After she walked into the sea, the wind and waves calmed down, and everything returned to normal. Those people publicized it, and that¡¯s why Hua Xiangrong is so famous.¡± A¡¯wei explained.


    ¡°A staircase extending from the sea?¡± Li Qingshan walked out of the temple, gazing towards the distant ocean with a slight furrow in his brow.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what they described,¡± A¡¯wei confirmed.


    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll explore beneath the sea.¡± Li Qingshan instructed A¡¯wei. He intended to investigate the seabed.


    With Li Qingshan¡¯s immortal power and the vast power of his Primordial Spirit Power, he could swiftly explore the underwater world.


    A¡¯wei nodded promptly, displaying obedience.


    Li Qingshan flew directly into the sea. The energy in his body wrapped around him and formed a protective shield. He flew into the underwater world.


    His spirit sense spread out and covered thirty thousand miles of the seabed, searching every inch of the place, trying to find traces of Hua Xiangrong.


    In the depths of the sea, it was dark and silent, and the pressure was huge.


    Ordinary people could not come here at all, but Li Qingshan did not care. He saw many scenes that he had never seen before.


    Thirty thousand miles beneath the sea, Li Qingshan persisted in his search. His Divine Soul combed through deep-sea crevices, canyons, underwater magma, and seemingly bottomless black voids.


    In the outside world, it was boiling and noisy!


    In the underwater world, it was silent, terrifying, and dark!


    Li Qingshan saw that there were no creatures in the deep sea. There were only mayflies, microorganisms, various underwater volcanoes, mountains, and rocks.


    Above Li Qingshan¡¯s head, there were often huge whales swimming past. There were also some sea demons in the deep sea. They would not go deep into the sea and feel the terrifying pressure.


    Li Qingshan continued to search. He was very persistent. Since it was said that the Hua Xiangrong had indeed entered the sea, if it was true, it would leave some clues. He would find it if he searched carefully.


    He was very fast and was advancing quickly on the seabed. There were no sea demons at the bottom of the sea that could stop him, so it was very convenient for Li Qingshan.


    During the search, Li Qingshan also came across some sunken ships, but they were all small and didn¡¯t capture his interest.


    Just like that, a day passed.


    The sea stretched out like the stars, and even after an extensive search, Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t finished exploring. Along the way, he discovered numerous treasures.


    There were sunken ships, sea demon legacies, and various hidden treasure locations.


    Li Qingshan remained indifferent to these findings, persistently focusing on his search as his heart gradually sank.


    The sea was big, but it had a boundary. Li Qingshan was traveling at the speed of an Immortal. Even if he had to search and it would take some time, he could finish it in a day.


    After half a day, with no trace found, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel a growing sense of concern.


    Suddenly, a sunken ship caught his attention.


    This sunken ship was not an ordinary ship, but a magical treasure ship. It was very gorgeous and lay in the depths of the sea.


    Li Qingshan had encountered many ships before, but none had piqued his interest. Only this particular ship made him pause and scrutinize it.


    The ship was huge, and it crossed a huge canyon. The color of the metal had been washed away for a long time at the bottom of the sea, but it did not fade. It was quiet, like a sleeping beauty.


    ¡°This sunken ship is remarkably well-preserved, untouched by the erosion of time. Its grade seems exceptionally high,¡± Li Qingshan remarked as he approached.


    Upon closer inspection, he discovered the reason for the ship¡¯s submersion.


    The central dragon bone had been intentionally severed, leading to the sinking of the grand vessel.


    Li Qingshan carefully examined it and confirmed that the dragon bone had been severed by a sharp weapon.


    ¡°This ship is no ordinary vessel. Judging from the craftsmanship and the array intricately carved on it, it appears quite unusual. The material of this dragon bone is beyond anything found in the mortal world,¡± Li Qingshan pondered.


    This grand ship was a celestial artifact!


    Li Qingshan was certain that it was, at the very least, a celestial artifact.


    This also explained why the ship remained lifelike after enduring the test of time, unaffected by corrosion.


    ¡°But why would such a colossal celestial artifact sink to the ocean¡¯s depths?¡± Li Qingshan was perplexed.


    He scrutinized the ship, confirming the absence of any occupants or treasures.


    ¡°This ship has been discovered. All the treasures inside have been plundered!¡± Li Qingshan asserted.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t find any treasures on the celestial artifact ship, which was very abnormal.


    Moreover, according to some of the books that had been rummaged through, Li Qingshan was certain that someone had arrived before him.


    Li Qingshan picked up a book that had fallen to the ground and gently flipped it open. In the sea, the words in the book were still vivid.


    The paper used for this book was also extraordinary.


    The book chronicled the history of a family, documenting each generation and recording significant events..

 Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Opening the Heavenly Gate with a Single Sword (3)

    Chapter 170: Opening the Heavenly Gate with a Single Sword (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°This is similar to a family tree. It represents the inheritance of a family,¡± Li Qingshan exclaimed in surprise.


    From the book, he learned that this family originated from the Immortal Plane and was involved in the transportation industry. The celestial artifact ship belonged to them and could accommodate countless treasures, making it quite valuable for transporting goods.


    This family conducted business across the Immortal Plane, and everyone on the ship was a family member. There were no outsiders.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s like a family business!¡± Li Qingshan chuckled.


    Upon completing the book, a line of words appeared before Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes.


    [Watch carefully, activate maxed-level comprehension skills, and perceive the world within the book!]


    ¡°This book contains a world within it!¡± Li Qingshan was surprised but soon delighted. This was the most direct way for him to understand the origin and purpose of this ship.


    He promptly entered the world within the book.


    The world trembled, dreamlike and surreal. The two worlds intertwined, revealing the Immortal Plane to Li Qingshan.


    Yes, the Immortal Plane!


    Immortal Energy floated abundantly, and the Great Path of Heaven and Earth was remarkably dense, evoking envy in Li Qingshan.


    The ability to see but not absorb this energy was a painful sensation.


    His focus shifted to the ship.


    This transport clan had taken on a substantial order, earning goods equivalent to half of the world¡¯s worth, filling the immense ship with its spacious compartments.


    They were jubilant as they began transporting the goods.


    During this process, the captain unexpectedly acquired an azure bead. Upon examination, they deemed it a treasure and decided to keep it, intending to sell it at their destination.


    However, during a subsequent flight, the azure bead unexpectedly vibrated and unleashed formidable energy, immobilizing everyone on the ship. It then manipulated the spaceship, heading directly towards the Human World.


    Li Qingshan kept his eyes fixed on the bead, realizing that this was how the ship arrived in the Human World.


    The barrier between the immortal and mortal worlds could only be broken by a genuine top-tier expert.


    The bead effortlessly pierced through, and the spaceship silently arrived in the Human World.


    Subsequently, the ship¡¯s occupants regained their mobility, engaging in various activities such as studying, worrying, and seeking their way back.


    Aware that there was a Path of Immortality in the Dimensional Battlefield, they directed their flight towards it.


    During the journey, the captain had just documented these events in the genealogy. In the next moment, a sword qi descended from the sky without a


    sound, cleanly severing the dragon bone of the large ship into two.


    The sword qi was silent and terrifying, effortlessly cutting open the dragon bone of the celestial artifact boat as if it were slicing through tofu.


    No, it was even easier than cutting tofu.


    Li Qinzshan gasped. This must be a top expert in the Immortal Plane.


    The Immortal severed the dragon bones of the ship, causing it to plummet into the sea. Everyone on board met their demise without exception.


    A large hand emerged, searching the ship in an attempt to find the azure bead.


    However, in the end, it found nothing and had no choice but to depart.


    Li Qingshan could see clearly that the azure bead concealed its aura completely, sinking into the sea without revealing itself.


    Unable to find its target, the celestial artifact fell into the sea, creating an unprecedented massive wave.


    Rumble!


    It was as if the sea itself was enraged, roaring in a way that words could hardly describe. Li Qingshan witnessed, for the first time, such a terrifying wave.


    Even Ascension Immortal likely wouldn¡¯t dare to face this colossal wave.


    After all, it was a formidable celestial artifact, and its power could only be imagined.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Even Ascension Immortal couldn¡¯t resist the huge wave. Wasn¡¯t this what Hua Xiangrong encountered that time?¡± Li Qingshan suddenly recalled the connection with Hua Xiangrong.


    As expected, the scene continued to unfold according to Li Qingshan¡¯s thoughts. The immense boat that fell into the sea shook violently, propelling the azure bead towards the shore.


    Drifting with the current, the azure bead was discovered by a woman.


    After picking up the azure bead, the woman witnessed the bead seamlessly merging into her body.


    In the next moment, the woman acquired the ability to pacify the sea.


    Venturing into the ocean alone, she miraculously conjured stairs from the sea, allowing her to walk in. The colossal waves caused by the massive ship¡¯s impact were also subdued.


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan smiled wryly. He had spent quite some time searching in the ocean depths, and now the truth unfolded before him.


    The sight of the woman single-handedly entering the sea was witnessed by a few individuals who were awestruck and widely propagated the event.


    Subsequently, temples were built by later generations to express gratitude.


    All the pieces fell into place.


    The woman was indeed Hua Xiangrong. Through a stroke of luck, she obtained the bead that descended from the Immortal Plane and quelled the formidable wave.


    Then, she undoubtedly arrived at this colossal ship and meticulously collected the treasures. The treasures, as vast as the world, were undoubtedly taken away by Hua Xiangrong.


    As Li Qingshan continued reading, everything unfolded as expected.


    Hua Xiangrong reached the giant ship, secured the treasures, and then, with the aid of the azure bead, soared into the Immortal Plane. Henceforth, no trace of her remained in the Dimensional Battlefield.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan snapped back to reality from the book world, gazing at the shattered ship. Without hesitation, he flew out, not looking back.


    Hua Xiangrong exited the Dimensional Battlefield, using the azure bead to traverse into the Immortal Plane, eluding Li Qingshan¡¯s pursuit.


    No more time needed to be wasted.


    Li Qingshan employed the Kun Peng Precious Technique and the Great Path of Speed to swiftly return to the shore.


    A¡¯wei, who had been patiently waiting by the shore, saw Li Qingshan¡¯s return and promptly inquired, ¡°Sir, did you find the person?¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head. ¡°No, we couldn¡¯t find her. Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m going to seclude myself for cultivation.¡±


    A¡¯wei refrained from questioning the reasons and proceeded to contact Little Nine and the others to confirm their location before departing..

 Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Opening the Heavenly Gate with a Single Sword (4)

    Chapter 171: Opening the Heavenly Gate with a Single Sword (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, halfway through, Li Qingshan suddenly remembered that no matter what, he had to inform Sister Hua Yun about this matter.


    ¡°Go back first. I need to handle some matters in the Human World,¡± Li Qingshan said to A¡¯wei.


    A¡¯wei immediately agreed, watching Li Qingshan depart before heading to find Little Nine.


    Li Qingshan directly headed to Wei City. Outside the Wei City, there was a


    World Teleportation Formation that could take him back to the Human World.


    Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t returned for over a decade, and his memories of the Human World were not particularly nostalgic. If it weren¡¯t for Hua Yun and the need to reinforce the formation, Li Qingshan would have entered seclusion by now.


    Although he had broken through to the Immortal Plane, he had not shifted his understanding of the Human World Path to the Immortal Path. Li Qingshan still needed to improve in many areas, and he needed a lot of time.


    However, having already promised Hua Yun, and now having found news about Hua Xiangrong, Li Qingshan felt obligated to inform Hua Yun.


    After all, he had to be honest.


    It¡¯s not like he wanted to see Hua Yun.


    After arriving at the City of Wei, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t alert anyone and went straight to the world-class teleportation formation.


    He didn¡¯t require assistance. He reversed the world-class teleportation formation himself, returning to the Human World effortlessly.


    Li Qingshan, being a formation Grandmaster, had reached the maxed-level comprehension of world-class teleportation formations before. He had a superficial understanding of the world-class teleportation formation, he effortlessly reversed the array and returned to the Human World.


    After returning to the Human World from the dimensional battlefield, Li Qingshan appeared in Icy Plains. He looked at the Icy Plains and did not stay for long. He quickly left the icy plains and headed for Yuhua Sect.


    Now, the Yuhua Sect had a new Sect Leader, a new mountain gate, and new disciples. Everything had become very unfamiliar. It was completely different from what Li Qingshan knew.


    He did not alarm anyone and arrived at the array formation space under the central lake.


    Here, Li Qingshan activated the formation space and walked straight in.


    Inside the formation space, everything appeared robust, without any apparent issues. Li Qingshan scrutinized it. Despite his current realm, he noticed several flaws in the previous formation.


    However, there was no rush to make changes. Li Qingshan approached the black hole, softly calling out, ¡°Good sister!¡±


    There was no response from the black hole.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t disheartened. After all, he had been away for more than ten years, and it was unreasonable to expect someone to stay in one place forever.


    ¡°Good sister!¡± Li Qingshan continued to shout.


    The black hole remained unresponsive.


    Li Qingshan was not discouraged and continued to shout.


    This time, an impatient and languid voice sounded. The decadent voice entered his heart and made Li Qingshan¡¯s ears feel comfortable.


    A pleasant voice would make one¡¯s ears feel comfortable, and from there, one¡¯s soul would feel comfortable, and one¡¯s entire body would feel relaxed.


    Hua Yun¡¯s voice was like this.


    Li Qingshan had never heard a woman¡¯s voice reach the level of Hua Yun¡¯s.


    ¡°Brother, we haven¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years. You¡¯ve been disturbing my beauty sleep. You have to compensate me.¡± Hua Yun said lazily as if she had just woken up and was in her sleeping beauty state.


    Li Qingshan chuckled softly, saying, ¡°Good sister, after all these years, I thought you might have been executed by the Boiling Water Prison.¡±


    ¡°Pah, pah, pah,¡± Hua Yun retorted with annoyance, ¡°Brother, you should be grateful that I¡¯m still around. With my unparalleled beauty, losing me would be a significant loss for you.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at Hua Yun, deciding not to continue teasing her. This woman was not someone a virgin like him could handle.


    ¡°Sister, there¡¯s been progress on the matter you instructed me to handle back then.¡± Li Qingshan went straight to the point.


    ¡°Really?¡± Hua Yun¡¯s excitement was evident. The joy in her voice overflowed, seemingly transforming into a lark that circled Li Qingshan.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°How is my sister doing now?¡± Hua Yun asked hesitantly, her voice tinged with nervousness.


    She was afraid of hearing some bad news.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see Hua Xiangrong!¡± Li Qingshan stood in front of the black hole with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°What did you discover?¡± Hua Yun asked curiously.


    Li Qingshan calmly shared everything he knew with Hua Yun. There was nothing to hide, and he had no reason to lie to her.


    When Hua Yun heard this, she felt that it was unbelievable. Everything seemed to be fake.


    However, Li Qingshan had no reason to fabricate such an absurd story to deceive her.


    ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Hua Yun asked in confusion.


    She couldn¡¯t discern whether it was real or fake.


    If it were false, Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t have deceived her.


    If it were true, wouldn¡¯t her sister be incredibly fortunate?


    ¡°Sister and I have never met before. How could I lie to you?¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    Hua Yun believed him. She happily said, ¡°My good brother, I was just asking. I believe you now. Thank you for your information.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Li Qingshan shook his head and inquired, ¡°Sister, why did you violate the rules of the dimensional battlefield and end up in Boiling Water Prison?¡±


    Hua Yun sighed, When we were young, we were always very confident. We were proud of ourselves and did not believe that there was a separation in the Human World. We thought that we could do everything.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t want to take the Path of Immortality through the Dimensional Battlefield. We aimed to become Immortals in the Human World. Some of us came close to achieving it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we failed at the last step. Everyone was chased and fled in panic. My sister and I were separated from each other. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed.¡±


    ¡°Later on, I realized that I had met many people for the last time at a certain moment. Now, looking back and reflecting on the past, I understand the magnitude of the mistake I made back then..¡±

 Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Opening the Heavenly Gate with a Single Sword (5)

    Chapter 172: Opening the Heavenly Gate with a Single Sword (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I lost my sister.¡±


    Hua Yun¡¯s words were filled with deep self-blame. Her voice had also weakened, like an injured sparrow that had been drenched in the rain. She sounded very weak, pitiful, and helpless.


    Li Qingshan spoke gently, ¡°Sister, what you did wasn¡¯t wrong. Seeking immortality in the Human World is the right path!¡±


    Hua Yun managed a bitter smile, choosing not to respond.


    ¡°Sister, did you know? The path to immortality has been closed by me,¡± Li Qingshan said seriously.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Hua Yun exclaimed in shock.


    Li Qingshan chuckled, expressing great joy. ¡°After discussing your sister¡¯s matters, I wonder if you¡¯d like to hear about my affairs?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, sister is listening,¡± Hua Yun urged with impatience, eager to hear Li Qingshan¡¯s story.


    Li Qingshan sat down in front of the black hole, leaning against it. The lava-like formation patterns framed his face, presenting a picture of a peerless young man. Unfortunately, Hua Yun couldn¡¯t see him.


    She listened in silence. Li Qingshan¡¯s story was even more extraordinary than Hua Xiangrong¡¯s.


    This time, Hua Yun didn¡¯t doubt its authenticity. She knew what Li Qingshan¡¯s personality was like. He wouldn¡¯t make up such a lie to lie to her.


    ¡°Brother, are you saying you¡¯re truly an Immortal now?¡± Hua Yun¡¯s voice trembled slightly, conveying her profound shock.


    ¡°Attaining immortality in the Human World!¡± Li Qingshan declared.


    ¡°Brother, do you plan to open the Gate of Immortality?¡± Hua Yun took a deep breath, suppressing her astonishment as she asked.


    ¡°Sister, I am determined to open the Gate of Immortality!¡± Li Qingshan asserted firmly.


    ¡°Brother, what are your plans?¡± Hua Yun inquired.


    ¡°Release you!¡± Li Qingshan requested softly. Since meeting Hua Yun, she had been imploring him to release her. Li Qingshan had never agreed because he was worried that it would affect the Human World.


    Now, unburdened by such concerns, he could release Hua Yun as he was invincible in the Human World, capable of subduing all adversaries.


    Hua Yun remained silent.


    The black hole echoed with stillness.


    ¡°Are you so delighted that you¡¯ve become foolish?¡± Li Qingshan teased.


    He truly wished to see the face of his sister, blessed with such a melodious voice.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not suitable for you to release me now,¡± Hua Yun replied with bitterness after a pause.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly, aware that something must have transpired for Hua Yun to express such sentiments.


    ¡°Boiling Water Prison has been conducting a rigorous investigation lately. Releasing me would undoubtedly alert the higher-ups. You¡¯ve caused a significant disturbance in the Human World, and you plan to open the Heaven Gate with your sword. I cannot delay you,¡± Hua Yun explained softly.


    ¡°Sister, do you want to come out?¡± Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯ve called me sister for so many years, I won¡¯t harm you. Don¡¯t let me out. I only have 1,000 years to serve in prison. A few hundred years have already passed. I¡¯ll be fine after enduring a little longer.¡± Hua Yun rejected Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Sister, can you wait for me for 20 years?¡± Li Qingshan took a deep breath and asked.


    ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Hua Yun inquired in surprise.


    ¡°Twenty years later, I¡¯ll be in the Immortal Plane to fetch you from Boiling Water Prison!¡± Li Qingshan declared firmly.


    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need¡­¡± Hua Yun¡¯s voice was trembling, and her heart was thumping. At this moment, she was touched by a young boy, and her voice was soft.


    Hua Yun knew Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t someone who spoke without purpose. If he said it, he would do it.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll be very busy from now on. I have to open the Heaven Gate with my sword and enter the Immortal Plane to cultivate diligently!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t have the time and opportunity to come over and talk to you again.¡±


    ¡°When you are lonely, just think of me. I will come twenty years later.¡± Li Qingshan declared firmly.


    ¡°Also, it¡¯s my luck to be able to meet my sister. This luck was granted by you, and I will keep my promise.¡± Li Qingshan spoke gently, a faint smile on his face. The fiery red lava patterns framed his appearance.


    The young man blushed!


    Hua Yun¡¯s mind was in chaos.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Her brain hadn¡¯t figured it out yet, but her mouth couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    When she said this, Hua Yun¡¯s mind went blank, and she felt stunned.


    Was she under a spell?


    Why did she say that? For the first time in her life, she said she would wait for a man.


    Hearing this, Li Qingshan raised his head and smiled happily. He didn¡¯t say a word, just smiled.


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Hua Yun said in embarrassment.


    ¡°I just felt like laughing,¡± Li Qingshan said happily. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you want to laugh?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to laugh.¡± Hua Yun pouted.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, Hua Yun let out a light laugh. Her voice was crisp and clear, like pearls falling on a jade plate, splashing into Li Qingshan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop laughing. Hurry up and reinforce the surroundings. If you don¡¯t come again in the future, don¡¯t leave any gaps.¡± Hua Yun urged Li Qingshan sweetly and with embarrassment.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Li Qingshan stood up and quickly reinforced the formation. With his current Immortal-level strength, the prisoners in Boiling Water Prison would never be able to escape.


    After the reinforcement was completed, Li Qingshan stood in front of the black hole and said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll be in seclusion for a while. Then, I¡¯ll go to the Immortal Plane to improve myself. We¡¯ll meet again in 20 years.¡±


    ¡°Brother, be careful. Don¡¯t let sister wait in vain,¡± Hua Yun couldn¡¯t help but say before they parted.


    Li Qingshan nodded, turned around, and left, cutting off his desire to stay.


    He now found another reason for himself to work hard.


    In the past, Li Qingshan only wanted to go to the last peak to see the world.


    Now, he had an older sister..

 Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Opening the Gate of Heaven with a Single Sword (1)

    Chapter 173: Opening the Gate of Heaven with a Single Sword (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After reinforcing the formation and departing with a commitment, Li Qingshan felt an additional drive, motivating him to strive harder.


    He didn¡¯t linger in the Human World but instead used a world-class teleportation formation to return to the Dimensional Battlefield.


    The entire Dimensional Battlefield embarked on a new phase of development. Without Immortals suppressing it and with the absence of Immortals¡¯ guarantees, the point system collapsed overnight. People no longer needed to engage in ruthless competition for points. Instead, the cultivation world adopted tangible currencies.


    For example, spirit stones, spirit herbs, rare treasures, and so on.


    These changes set the Dimensional Battlefield on a new course of development. Some people established sects, some established aristocratic families, some founded countries and became kings, and some became new city lords.


    The Dimensional Battlefield entered a chaotic period, marked by territorial disputes. Only after overcoming this chaos would a new order emerge.


    However, all of this had no bearing on Li Qingshan.


    After returning from the Human World, he headed straight to the secluded place where Little Nine and the others resided.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t want to get involved in the affairs of the Human World. He only wanted to cultivate quietly and improve his strength. Then, he would open the Heaven Gate with his sword and enter the Immortal World.


    After confirming the location with A¡¯wei, Li Qingshan promptly arrived and discovered that Little Nine and the Heavenly Emperor had chosen an excellent spot.


    Between two mountains lay a piece of land adorned with fresh flowers of all kinds. Walking through this floral paradise, they reached a Peach Blossom Forest stretching ten miles.


    The Peach Blossom Forest was a breathtaking sight with pink blossoms and a delightful fragrance. Upon Li Qingshan¡¯s arrival, peach blossoms filled the sky, creating a beautiful spectacle.


    ¡°Brother, how¡¯s this place? I made a good choice, didn¡¯t I?¡± Little Nine proudly claimed credit.


    The Little Fox immediately nestled into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, looking at him with a cheerful smile.


    The Heavenly Emperor, Immortal Northstar, and Xia Wuji approached.


    ¡°Brother, your five subordinates are really capable. They have repaired everything in this village. Even the roads have been repaired and filled with stones. It¡¯s very beautiful. How can they be so skilled?¡± Xia Wuji said in admiration.


    Li Qingshan looked at the slightly embarrassed five ghosts and smiled gently. ¡°Although they look fierce, they have a beautiful heart. Some small things are not a problem for them.¡±


    The five ghosts looked at Li Qingshan, feeling touched. It seemed like this was the first time Li Qingshan had praised them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy, they finally gain recognition from their master.¡± The five ghosts thought.


    ¡°How about it, Brother Qingshan, did you find her?¡± Immortal Northstar inquired.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s disappeared. I was entrusted by someone to fulfill a loyal duty. If I can¡¯t find her, there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°In that case, are we still going out?¡± the Heavenly Emperor asked with concern.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be going out. I¡¯ll commence closed-door cultivation in this paradise to adjust my state and enhance my strength. Everyone, focus on your cultivation. It¡¯s preferable to become immortals in the Human World rather than in the Immortal Plane,¡± Li Qingshan advised.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to break through!¡± Immortal Northstar exclaimed cheerfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to break through too,¡± the Heavenly Emperor followed suit.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the verge of a breakthrough as well,¡± Xia Wuji declared without hesitation when he saw Immortal Northstar and the Heavenly Emperor doing so.


    Swish!


    Everyone looked at him with strange expressions.


    ¡°You were just beaten black and blue, and now you want to break through to the Immortal Plane?¡± Little Nine wrinkled her nose and remarked.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m breaking through to the Immortal Plane? I can¡¯t break through to the Divine cultivation plane,¡± Xia Wuji crossed his arms, and said unyieldingly, ¡°Why? Breaking through to Immortality is considered a breakthrough, but breaking through to the Divine cultivation plane isn¡¯t?¡± Xia Wuji, who had been beaten up badly, felt his bloodline density increase instead of decrease. He felt the aura of a breakthrough once again.


    If nothing went wrong, he would soon reach the Divine cultivation plane.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t compare to the Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Northstar, both aiming to break through to the Immortal Plane and become immortals in the Human World.


    Li Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°It counts, Xia Wuji. I¡¯ll be your sparring partner, training your bloodline. I noticed that after getting beaten, your bloodline density increases rapidly. From now on, we¡¯ll take turns beating you every day until you¡¯re half-dead. Let¡¯s see if your bloodline evolution speed is even faster.¡¯


    Xia Wuji¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Li Qingshan in disbelief. ¡°How can you say such cold words with such a warm mouth?¡± he trembled.


    ¡°I think Qingshan is right,¡± Immortal Northstar said thoughtfully. ¡°You did improve significantly after being beaten up.¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t say anything. She flexed her delicate fists and smiled gently at Xia Wuji. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be very gentle when I beat you up.¡± Xia Wuji was dumbfounded.


    Li Qingshan laughed heartily and went straight into the Peach Blossom Forest. He saw independent houses one after another. Clean floors, fences, streams, and flowing houses were pleasing to the eye.


    He nodded in satisfaction. The Five Ghosts¡¯ taste had always followed Li


    Qingshan¡¯s. This place aligned perfectly with Li Qingshan¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°We¡¯ve all chosen. There are a few rooms left. You can choose one,¡± Little Nine said.


    Li Qingshan pointed indifferently and said, ¡°This is it for me. I¡¯m going to cultivate in seclusion. You guys have fun. Don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    Li Qingshan handed Little Fox to Little Nine. He couldn¡¯t bring her along during his seclusion.


    The Little Fox also knew that Li Qingshan¡¯s seclusion was crucial, so she obediently followed Little Nine.


    ¡°Brother, how long will you be in seclusion this time?¡± Xia Wuji walked in and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ll remember to train you. I¡¯ll start, and we¡¯ll take turns,¡± Li Qingshan smiled at Xia Wuji and flicked his fingers.


    Boom!


    A wisp of sword qi burst forth, transforming into thousands of pear blossoms. In an instant, it smashed down. The terrifying energy directly hit Xia Wuji, causing him to spit out large mouthfuls of blood. He rushed out of the village and crashed into a mountain wall..

 Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Opening the Gate of Heaven with a Single Sword (2)

    Chapter 174: Opening the Gate of Heaven with a Single Sword (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The tremendous force of impact made the entire mountain wall crack. Xia Wuji¡¯s breath fell miserably, and he exclaimed in disbelief, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s flick of the finger had severely injured him.


    Xia Wuji could feel his bloodline burning as it tried its best to heal his injuries.


    ¡°What? Am I going to be beaten up and become stronger in the future?¡± he exclaimed in shock, his face stiffening. His expression changed drastically.


    Li Qingshan looked at him and stated, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t work hard, you¡¯ll never catch up with us.¡±


    Li Qingshan then turned to the Heavenly Emperor and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn tomorrow. You can torture him. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, you can do anything else.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll be me the day after tomorrow,¡± Immortal Northstar raised an eyebrow, his hands itching.


    ¡°I will do it properly.¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled elegantly. To Xia Wuji, who was far away, this was the smile of a devil.


    Li Qingshan ignored them and entered the wooden hut. After taking a bath, he lit the incense, and the fragrance lingered in the room.


    These were all set up by the five ghosts. They had followed Li Qingshan for decades and knew Li Qingshan¡¯s preferences very well.


    Li Qingshan sat at the desk, writing a few words in a row before calming down and examining himself seriously.


    ¡°My heart is moved.¡±


    Li Qingshan knew that he was no longer as calm as water.


    Right after the end of the Central Battlefield, when Miss Qingqing suddenly kissed Li Qingshan, his heart started to stir.


    However, Miss Qingqing was already dead, and Li Qingshan did not intend to suppress her. That was why he told Hua Yun to wait for him for 20 years.


    This was to give him motivation and hope. It was also to let him cut off all thoughts in these 20 years. Because of the agreement, he could not have any romantic feelings anymore.


    This way, he could put all his energy into this matter for 20 years.


    ¡°The love between a man and a woman is a basic human emotion. It can¡¯t be suppressed. If you suppress it too deeply, it will have the opposite effect. Just let nature take its course,¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    Using a promise to calm his restless heart, Li Qingshan needed to work hard to improve himself and fulfill his promise.


    He calmed himself down and began to cultivate.


    The first step was to change the Great Path.


    In the human world, everyone comprehended the Human World Path, but immortals comprehended the Immortal Path.


    The Human World Path and the Immortal Path were essentially both Great Path. The only difference was that they were much more profound.


    Now that Li Qingshan had become an Immortal in the Human world, what he needed to do was to improve his understanding of the Human World Path to the Immortal Path.


    This was the reason why Li Qingshan was in seclusion.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s strength would be greatly improved if he changed the Human World Path to the Immortal Path.


    In the wooden hut, Li Qingshan, who was not disturbed, began the conversion process.


    He had planned for a long time. This conversion was not a simple matter. It would take a lot of time to convert one by one.


    However, when Li Qingshan switched to his first Human World Path, a line of words appeared in front of him.


    [You have converted seriously and activated your comprehension to the maximum level. The Rapid Great Path has been upgraded to the Immortal


    Path.]


    ¡°What?¡± Li Qingshan was stunned. Then, he was overjoyed. ¡°The maxed-level comprehension skill has surprised me again.¡±


    This way, he would save a lot of time to do other things.


    Li Qingshan, who had quickly changed one, suppressed his joy and continued to change.


    His maxed -level comprehension skill was constantly stimulated.


    [You have converted seriously and activated your comprehension to the maximum level. The Fast Path of Sword has been upgraded to the Immortal


    Path.]


    [You have comprehended it seriously and stimulated your comprehension to the maximum level. The Slow Path of Sword has been upgraded to the Immortal Path.]


    [You have comprehended it seriously and stimulated your comprehension to the maximum level. The Quick Kill Swordsmanship has been upgraded to the Immortal Path!]


    These notifications kept appearing in front of Li Qingshan. He was surrounded by the Immortal Path, and his strength improved rapidly.


    In the Peach Blossom Forest, other than Xia Wuji who was making noise, everyone else was cultivating hard.


    Xia Wuji had been severely injured by Li Qingshan yesterday, and his Ancient Fighter Bloodline had only healed him after a night of struggle. The next morning, he had just woken up when he saw the Heavenly Emperor walking towards him.


    The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure swayed gracefully as she walked over with cat-like steps. Xia Wuji¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t. You¡¯re a girl. Don¡¯t be so violent. Don¡¯t listen to Li Qingshan. I¡¯m not a masochist.¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor smiled charmingly. She then stretched out her hand and tapped lightly. With a boom, 100,000 violent forces rushed out, directly sending Xia Wuji flying into the sky and falling heavily.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xia Wuji looked at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s departing figure with a face of despair. Tears fell from his eyes. ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous.¡±


    Little Fox and Little Nine looked at Xia Wuji¡¯s miserable appearance and shook their heads.


    On the third day, it was Immortal Northstar¡¯s turn. He attacked without hesitation and beat Xia Wuji half to death.


    These three days, Xia Wuji was in a miserable state.


    However, everyone could see that after he slept, his injuries had completely recovered.


    The recovery ability of the Ancient Fighter Bloodline had reached another level. Compared to before, the current Xia Wuji was a true monster. He could recover from any injury very quickly.


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Wuji woke up on the fourth morning and was shocked. ¡°I broke through?¡±


    He realized that he was no longer in the Longevity Fetus Realm but had entered the Divine cultivation plane.


    ¡°I did feel a breakthrough, but it should have taken a few months of bitter cultivation before I had a chance.¡± Xia Wuji touched his body in disbelief.


    In the next second, he raised his head, and his eyes shone with infinite disbelief.


    ¡°Brother!¡± He rushed to Li Qingshan¡¯s wooden hut and shouted, ¡°Brother!


    Please hit me!¡±

 Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Opening the Gate of Heaven with a Single Sword (3)

    Chapter 175: Opening the Gate of Heaven with a Single Sword (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Inside the house, Li Qingshan continued to comprehend the Immortal Path, paying no attention to Xia Wuji. With just a casual release of energy, there was a thunderous boom, and Xia Wuji was sent flying.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Wuji screamed, then dragged his injured body back. Not only did he not get angry, but he also laughed when he saw Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Northstar. ¡°By beating me now, you are increasing my power. I¡¯ve already broken through to the Divine cultivation plane. At this speed, you probably won¡¯t break through to the Immortal Plane faster than me. When the time comes, I¡¯ll see how I can mock you two.¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Northstar watched expressionlessly as Xia Wuji returned to his room to heal after boasting. The two of them simultaneously returned to their wooden huts and began fervently comprehending.


    They didn¡¯t want to be surpassed by Xia Wuji.


    Given Xia Wuji¡¯s rate of improvement after each beating, he might genuinely catch up.


    The Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Northstar didn¡¯t want to fall behind. They felt an inexplicable pressure and began to cultivate frantically. Just like that, Little Nine and the Little Fox witnessed peculiar scenes every day.


    Xia Wuji had been unwilling at first, but now he had taken the initiative to look for Immortal Northstar and the Heavenly Emperor to beat him up.


    As for Immortal Northstar and the Heavenly Emperor, they were delighted at first, but now they were reluctant. After the beating, they immediately closed their doors and began cultivation.


    Inexplicably, these few individuals got tangled up in this situation.


    This scene left Little Nine and the Little Fox looking at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Is this the reason they became stronger? Not stopping for even a moment?¡± Little Nine murmured.


    ¡°Let¡¯s work hard too. Otherwise, when Brother ascends to the Immortal Plane, we will be stuck in the Dimensional Battlefield for several hundred years,¡± Little Nine said to the Little Fox.


    The Little Fox felt a sense of crisis. She did not want to be separated from Li Qingshan for hundreds of years.


    Even Little Nine and the Little Fox, who loved to play the most, became diligent for a while. The entire atmosphere shifted.


    A¡¯wei and the five ghosts were forced to get involved. They had been cultivating quietly, but seeing how everyone was working so hard and not stopping for a moment, they were still following the prescribed steps. Naturally, they were involved and could not extricate themselves.


    The Peach Blossoms Forest fell to the ground, and the pink petals turned into spring mud. Li Qingshan was unaware of the internal atmosphere. He was quietly upgrading the Path he had comprehended to the Immortal Path.


    After a few days, these Human World Paths had transformed into Immortal Paths, and Li Qingshan¡¯s progress was remarkable.


    In the past few days, other than crossing over to Xia Wuji every three days, he spent the rest of his time comprehending the Great Path.


    With the Human World Path transformed into the Immortal Path, Li Qingshan felt more at ease. He pushed open the door and walked out, greeted by brilliant peach blossoms but not a single person in sight.


    ¡°Is everyone working this hard?¡± Li Qingshan whispered as he looked toward the other wooden huts.


    Each wooden hut was diligently cultivated, including Xia Wuji.


    In recent days, Xia Wuji seemed to have become addicted. Every time, he would ask for more strength. Beating him half to death was no longer enough. He wanted to be beaten until he was on his last breath.


    His masochistic tendencies were becoming more and more serious, and Li Qingshan regretted letting him cultivate in this manner.


    The latecomers exerted their strength, and he caught up to the Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Northstar¡¯s progress, standing at the same starting line.


    Even the stone door left behind by the Kunlun Immortal was dumbfounded by this change. He had never heard of anyone cultivating in this way.


    Xia Wuji broke the tradition and walked an unprecedented path.


    If his ancestors knew that Xia Wuji embraced the Ancient Fighter Bloodline and engaged in such practices, they would undoubtedly be furious with him.


    Li Qingshan walked into the Peach Blossom Forest, took a seat, and pondered silently. Then, he called out, ¡°Immortal Northstar, come out for a chat.¡±


    Emerging from his seclusion, Immortal Northstar opened his eyes and made his way to the Peach Blossom Forest.


    ¡°Qingshan, have you transformed the Human World Path into the Immortal Path?¡± Immortal Northstar observed Li Qingshan¡¯s increasingly ethereal aura with astonishment.


    ¡°I have successfully made the conversion,¡± Li Qingshan affirmed.


    ¡°In just a few days¡­¡± Immortal Northstar¡¯s words were bitter and speechless, as he truly felt the pressure of being in the company of a prodigy.


    Fortunately, he maintained a good mindset, promptly stabilizing himself without distorting or succumbing to jealousy. He asked curiously, ¡°So, why did you summon me?¡±


    ¡°I want to understand how the Immortal Plane is divided,¡± Li Qingshan inquired.


    Having recently entered the Immortal Plane, he lacked a comprehensive understanding of its realm divisions. Coincidentally, Immortal Northstar was present, prompting Li Qingshan to seek clarification.


    ¡°My awakened memories tell me that initially, the Immortal Plane was divided into celestial, earth, and man,¡± Immortal Northstar explained.


    ¡°Celestial, Earth, and Man?¡± Li Qingshan arched his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, Human Immortal, Earthly Immortal, and Celestial Immortal!¡± Immortal Northstar elaborated.


    ¡°Human Immortal Plane refers to the realm you currently inhabit, representing the transition from a human cultivator to the Immortal Plane. In the Human World, you are invincible, but in the Immortal Plane, you are rather ordinary. ¡±


    ¡°An Earthly Immortal Plane is someone who has comprehended at least ten Great Paths, mastered them proficiently, and then fused them. Only then can they break through to become a Celestial Immortal.¡±


    ¡°At the Celestial Immortal Plane, one can perceive the heart and will of heaven and earth. Utilizing the will of heaven and earth alongside the Celestial Immortal Path they¡¯ve comprehended, they can confront enemies with formidable strength.¡±


    Immortal Northstar recounted everything he knew.


    ¡°Human Immortal, Earthly Immortal, Celestial Immortal¡­¡± Li Qingshan muttered with a composed expression.


    ¡°What comes after these three planes?¡± Li Qingshan inquired.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. My cultivation hasn¡¯t awakened to that extent. However, I¡¯m aware that in the Immortal Plane, 60 to 70% of individuals are distributed among these three realms. This represents the fundamental norm in the Immortal Plane,¡± Immortal Northstar explained..

 Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Opening the Gate of Heaven with a Single Sword (4)

    Chapter 176: Opening the Gate of Heaven with a Single Sword (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan nodded. ¡°In any world, in any society, the people at the bottom are always the majority, while the top-tier individuals are just a small group.


    Trying to break into that elite circle is exceedingly difficult.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve transformed the Human World Path into the Immortal Path, what¡¯s your next move?¡± Immortal Northstar asked curiously.


    ¡°I intend to find the legendary Gate of Immortality!¡± Li Qingshan took a deep breath, his gaze determined.


    He was already invincible in the Human World, and he could ascend to the Immortal Plane at this moment.


    However, Li Qingshan remembered his promise to the Undying Holy Buddha. He vowed to carve a path for the Human World, free from the constraints of the Dimensional Battlefield. He must open the Gate of Immortality with his sword.


    ¡°Do you know where the Gate of Immortality is then?¡± Immortal Northstar inquired.


    Li Qingshan shook his head and replied, ¡°In fact, ever since the Dimensional Battlefield was established, the Gate of Immortality disappeared. It has been tens of thousands of years, and the Gate of Immortality hasn¡¯t reappeared.¡±


    This question didn¡¯t just lack an answer for Li Qingshan but for the entire world.


    ¡°I¡¯ll offer you a perspective,¡± Immortal Northstar said, noticing Li Qingshan¡¯s troubled expression.


    ¡°Please, go on,¡± Li Qingshan responded attentively.


    ¡°The Gate of Immortality serves as a passage between immortals, indestructible since its establishment by the Immortal Plane. It¡¯s not just the


    Gate of Immortality, all the world-class teleportation formations in the


    Human World were set up together by the Immortal Plane in the beginning. The intention was to provide cultivators in the Human World with a path of ascension, ensuring it wouldn¡¯t be completely severed,¡± Immortal Northstar explained.


    Li Qingshan nodded in agreement. The Gate of Immortality and the world-class teleportation formations were not something that Human World cultivators could construct.


    ¡°People with ulterior motives concealed the Gate of Immortality, altering the channel of ascension in the Human World. They sought control over all of the Human World, sustaining themselves with the energy it provided. However, they dared not destroy the Gate of Immortality, fearing the wrath of thunder. If you were the mastermind, how would you handle it?¡± Immortal Northstar asked.


    Upon hearing these words, Li Qingshan suddenly realized he had been fixating on where the Gate of Immortality might be hidden from the perspective of the Human World, rather than considering the Immortal Plane mastermind¡¯s viewpoint.


    After all, Immortal Northstar was the reincarnation of an immortal, so he had a long-term vision. He saw that Li Qingshan had fallen into a blind spot in his thoughts and gently guided him.


    ¡°If I were the mastermind and didn¡¯t want the Human World to use the Gate of


    Immortality to enter the Immortal Plane and I don¡¯t dare to harm the Gate of


    Immortality, then it¡¯s best to hide the Gate of Immortality.¡±


    ¡°But the Gate of Immortality is such a conspicuous thing. Where would be a suitable hiding place?¡±


    ¡°In the sky, the boundless void is one place.¡±


    ¡°Underground, the magma is another.¡±


    ¡°Then, the endless deep sea, although that doesn¡¯t fit. I¡¯ve checked before, and there¡¯s no trace at all,¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself. The thoughts in his mind quickly became active. He kept thinking, guessing, and overthrowing¡­


    Observing that Li Qingshan had found a clue, Immortal Northstar silently departed, not wishing to disturb him.


    Li Qingshan continued his speculation, considering various locations. Eventually, he fixed his gaze on the Nine Heavens.


    ¡°When I was in the Human World, even the White Dragon King dared to confine the Great World Path and all spiritual Qi to the Nine Heavens. Could the Gate of Immortality now also be hidden in the Nine Heavens?¡± Without hesitation, Li Qingshan soared into the sky.


    The sky was immeasurably high, and Li Qingshan kept descending continuously until he finally reached an extremely high altitude. The air was thin, and ordinary people would instantly freeze to death, but it did not affect Immortals much.


    Li Qingshan looked around and inspected the area, but he didn¡¯t spot the Gate of Immortality.


    Not in the sky!


    Li Qingshan swiftly delved into the earth¡¯s core, examining the scalding magma that could kill the expert in the Divine cultivation plane. However, there were no traces of the Gate of Immortality.


    Finally, with a furrowed brow, Li Qingshan returned to the Peach Blossom Forest, contemplating.


    ¡°I¡¯ve searched the sky and the earth¡¯s core, but I found nothing. Where else could it be?¡± Li Qingshan pondered.


    At this moment, Xia Wuji came to find Li Qingshan. Today was Li Qingshan¡¯s turn.


    Deep in thought, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t notice Xia Wuji approaching. Without a word, he flicked his finger and continued his contemplation.


    Boom!


    A surge of Path energy transformed into a torrential sword qi, engulfing Xia Wuji, leaving him with only a breath, teetering on the edge of death.


    Lying in a reed marsh, Xia Wuji murmured in Path, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been good to me. You struck with such precision, leaving me with just a breath. This time, I¡¯m sure to make significant progress.¡±


    Unbeknownst to him, Xia Wuji had awakened some undesirable habits.


    Beyond the Human World lay a colossal realm, at least billions of times larger than the Human World, unimaginably vast and possessing extraordinary and terrifying energy.


    Immortal Plane!


    In a certain place in the Immortal Plane, three individuals were in discussion.


    ¡°All our Immortals in the Human World are dead,¡± a young man declared. ¡°Twenty Immortals. How did they all perish?¡± the older man asked in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but their life tablets shattered, and the Path of Immortality has been sealed. We can¡¯t enter now, ¡± the young man said lamented.


    ¡°The Human World is such a weak place. It¡¯s not easy for someone to kill 20 Human Immortals,¡± a white-haired elderly man remarked.


    ¡°Grandpa, what do we do now? There¡¯s no news from the Human World. The Dimensional Battlefield we set up has also lost its response. The Human World is out of control,¡± the young man inquired.


    ¡°Father, according to what you said, the Human World used to be a place to raise Venomous Bugs. Now that this place is lost, what should we do?¡± the older man asked..

 Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Opening the Gate of Heaven with a Single Sword (5)

    Chapter 177: Opening the Gate of Heaven with a Single Sword (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The cost of entering the Human World is too high. Without the Path of Immortality, we would have to pay at least dozens of times the price.


    Moreover, the current Human World can¡¯t accommodate beings above the Earthly Immortal level. We can only suppress our cultivation level to Human Immortal, and it¡¯s too uncomfortable,¡± the young man muttered.


    ¡°Do you want to control the Human World?¡± The white-haired old man asked.


    ¡°In the past, the Human World was full of geniuses, and abundant resources, and we gained a lot by controlling it. However, the current Human World is getting more turbid. The number of geniuses is dwindling. In recent centuries, there have been several upheavals. Instead of facing the threat of being discovered by the Celestial Court and continuing to control the Human World, it¡¯s better to let go now. Let the Human World live or perish on its own. We¡¯ve already harvested enough, so let¡¯s cut ties,¡± the middle-aged man calmly stated.


    ¡°Cutting ties is acceptable. I agree!¡± The white-haired old man nodded. His gaze was profound as he spoke, ¡°The current Human World is indeed not as promising as it used to be. Moreover, the Immortal Plane is in turmoil. The Celestial Court is weakening. It¡¯s like a sick tiger, powerful but reluctant to show its strength. In the days to come, there will surely be upheavals.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, cutting ties now is the wisest choice. The Celestial Court is a sick tiger, but it¡¯s still a tiger. Everyone fears its might. We don¡¯t need the Human World anymore,¡± the young man hurriedly responded.


    The white-haired elder looked at his son and grandson, lowered his eyes, and said in a cold tone, ¡°I set up the Dimensional Battlefield in the Human World. Even if we choose not to control it anymore, we should abandon it ourselves rather than let others seize it. The two of you, descend to the lower realm, enter the Human World, and eliminate the person who destroyed the Dimensional Battlefield I set up.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, entering the Human World requires at least ten million Immortal Crystals. For two people, it¡¯s twenty million,¡± the young man complained.


    The white-haired elder instantly stared expressionlessly at the young man. The coldness in his eyes froze the young man¡¯s expression, and his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Father, we¡¯ll go to the Human World immediately. Rest assured, we¡¯ll kill that person,¡± the middle-aged man hurriedly said.


    The white-haired elder closed his eyes and waved his hand indifferently, saying, ¡°Go.¡±


    The middle-aged man pulled the young man out, swiftly distancing themselves.


    ¡°Father, why does Grandfather insist on us entering the Human World? The Human World is so murky, and we¡¯re cutting ties with it anyway. It doesn¡¯t make a difference whether we kill that Human Immortal or not,¡± the young man complained.


    The middle-aged man calmly responded, ¡°When your grandfather just took over the family, our clan¡¯s decline was evident. Everyone said we would be defeated under your grandfather¡¯s leadership.¡±


    ¡°But he refused to accept defeat. He took a different path. When everyone looked down on the Human World, he secretly manipulated it, controlled the Human World, hid the Gate of Immortality, and set up the Dimensional Battlefield, creating a situation of nurturing Venomous Bugs. Then, he plundered the resources of the Human World and revitalized the clan overnight.¡±


    ¡°Now, tens of thousands of years have passed. Your grandfather has retired, and our clan has revived. It can be said that the Dimensional Battlefield in the Human World is your grandfather¡¯s most important masterpiece in his entire life. He is proud of it.¡±


    ¡°With the current tense situation and the Human World depleted of resources by us, becoming extremely turbid, your grandfather agreed to cut ties. But that doesn¡¯t mean he can tolerate someone destroying the most important masterpiece of his life.¡±


    ¡°Cutting ties ourselves is one thing. If others destroy it, they will die. Your grandfather wants you to kill someone. Why are you still unwilling? Are you an idiot?¡± The middle-aged man explained a lot and then scolded me.


    The young man suddenly realized. ¡°Someone destroyed the Dimensional Battlefield, equivalent to slapping Grandfather¡¯s face. He¡¯s very angry. Although he decided to cut ties, he still wanted us to kill that person. Father, let¡¯s go to the Human World. I¡¯ll personally kill him to make Grandfather happy.¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°Although parting with 20 million Immortal Crystals is painful, as long as it brings joy to your grandfather, we must do it. Don¡¯t forget, you are the next successor to the family, and several brothers are competing with you.¡±


    The young man, upon hearing this, immediately urged, ¡°What are we waiting for? Hurry up, don¡¯t keep Grandpa waiting.¡±


    In the Human World.


    Within the Peach Blossom Forest.


    Li Qingshan closed his eyes, deep in contemplation.


    He had explored high and low, yet there was still no trace of the Gate of Immortality.


    ¡°Where could they have hidden the Gate of Immortality?¡± Li Qingshan furrowed his brow.


    It was inconceivable for the Gate of Immortality to be absent from the Human World.


    Then, where could it be?


    Li Qingshan tried to think from a different perspective. If he were the one hiding the Gate of Immortality, where would he place it?


    ¡°In the Human World, are there places that remain untouched by humanity for thousands of years? What other options are there?¡± Li Qingshan rubbed his glabella, finding the thought process challenging.


    His head began to ache from the mental exertion.


    At that moment, the Heavenly Emperor approached and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Li Qingshan troubled like this.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked up and noticed that everyone else had also emerged.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all supposed to be in seclusion?¡± Li Qingshan inquired.


    ¡°We¡¯ve decided to assist you in figuring out the whereabouts of the Immortal gate,¡± Little Nine suggested.


    ¡°Today, let¡¯s take a break and brainstorm together. We are certain to come up with something,¡± Immortal Northstar recommended.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve delved into ancient records and came across some information. The Gate of Immortality is also known as the Heaven Gate. It serves as a portal connecting the Human World and the Immortal Plane. The appearance of the Gate of Immortality is highly diverse. According to various documented sources, its appearance changes every time,¡± A¡¯wei shared this information with him.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression shifted. This was a piece of valuable information..

 Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Opening the Gate of Heaven with a Single sword (0)

    Chapter 178: Opening the Gate of Heaven with a Single sword (0)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Brother, I have a bit of information about the stone door for you.¡± At this moment, Xia Wuji, who had been beaten to the brink of death, returned, hobbling along. His breath was weak, but his spirit was intact. He held a miniature stone door and handed it to Li Qingshan.


    Having been on the verge of death just moments ago, Xia Wuji now managed to walk with a limp. His body seemed to be evolving towards the direction of an undying warrior.


    Li Qingshan extended his hand to take the stone door, then looked at the inscription on it.


    ¡°Gate of Immortality, above the heads of all living beings!¡±


    This prompt plunged Li Qingshan into contemplation.


    He raised his head, gazing into the boundless void. The skies were blue, adorned with white clouds, and there was nothing else.


    He had recently flown into the high skies to inspect carefully, yet he found nothing.


    ¡°Why does it say that?¡± Li Qingshan asked, aware that the stone door possessed considerable knowledge, serving as the guardian of the inheritance left by the Kunlun Immortal.


    Everyone was staring at the stone door. They were no strangers to this place. Ever since the battle at the center of the battlefield, Xia Wuji had told everyone frankly that he had obtained the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal.


    Thus, everyone was familiar with the stone door.


    ¡°Because the Gate of Immortality is not inferior to all living beings!¡± the stone door declared.


    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve heard somewhere that the Gate of Immortality, being lofty and magnificent, is a path for all living beings to ascend. Thus, the stone door¡¯s words make sense. The Gate of Immortality will undoubtedly not be inferior to all living beings, ¡± the Heavenly Emperor affirmed.


    Sitting on a chair nearby, Xia Wuji, after just a short time, blushed and said,


    ¡°So, this means the Gate of Immortality must be above us.¡±


    ¡°But when I just ascended into the sky and carefully investigated, I found nothing!¡± Li Qingshan frowned and said.


    He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that he had been careless and missed something.


    The stone door continued to reveal its inscriptions.


    ¡°Gate of Immortality, also known as the Heaven Gate. I once heard a saying from an Immortal from Kunlun.


    ¡°My heart is in the Nine Heavens Immortal Palace, and my body is in the boundless mortal world!¡±


    ¡°Kunlun Immortal said, this is the Gate of Immortality!¡±


    Everyone contemplated these three lines of text.


    Especially Li Qingshan, who repeated, ¡°My heart is in the Nine Heavens Immortal Palace, and my body is in the mortal world!¡±


    After repeating it a dozen times, an idea popped into his mind.


    ¡°I think my heart wants to go to the Nine Heavens Immortal Palace!¡± Li Qingshan suddenly said.


    Everyone looked at Li Qingshan with confusion. How could one¡¯s heart go anywhere?


    Li Qingshan remained silent. He closed his eyes, and the primordial spirit in his Sea of Soul Consciousness suddenly bounced out of his Niwan Palace.


    Then, he soared into the sky!


    Everyone looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s physical body, finally understanding what he meant.


    His Divine Soul was his heart.


    His Divine Soul soared into the sky, reaching the highest heavens. The biting cold wind, accompanied by frost, was intense enough to overwhelm ordinary Human Immortals. Exposure to such harsh conditions would result in damage to their Divine Soul, causing a fall in the cultivation plane. Recovery would be impossible for a lifetime.


    The Divine Soul is inherently fragile, unlike the physical body.


    Yet, Li Qingshan persevered. His primordial spirit ascended to the utmost heights, enduring the biting winds and icy snow, gazing into the distance with widened eyes.


    At this very moment, the sun rose, heralding the beginning of a new day.


    Boom!


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s perception, the newly risen sun cast its radiant light into the Human World, dispelling the darkness and awakening all living beings.


    This was an extraordinarily splendid and awe-inspiring scene.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan achieved what the Kunlun Immortal had spoken of.


    His heart resided in the Nine Heavens Immortal Palace, while his physical form existed in the vast mortal world.


    He also beheld the Gate of Immortality!


    High in the sky, within the sun.


    The elusive Gate of Immortality, sought tirelessly by the world, was bound by ten massive chains, locked within the sun.


    Li Qingshan smiled. His primordial spirit, facing the grand and imposing Gate of Immortality, issued a resounding command from the distant heavens.


    ¡°Sword!¡±


    This powerful cry reverberated throughout the cosmos.


    In the Dimensional Battlefield, everyone heard it. All eyes were drawn upward in astonishment, yet they couldn¡¯t discern the source.


    However, only one person could shake the entire Dimensional Battlefield, the God of the Human World, Li Qingshan.


    The father and son, who had just spent 20 million immortal crystals to enter


    the Immortal World to quietly eliminate the Human Immortal, now looked at


    each other upon hearing this cry.


    Gazing upwards, they were left in awe.


    ¡°Father, is that the primordial spirit?¡± The young man¡¯s mouth gaped open, finding it incomprehensible.


    The middle-aged man sucked in a breath, expressing his astonishment. ¡°The primordial spirit has left the body and remains high in the sky, enduring the onslaught of gales, ice, and snow, yet it remains unaffected. How formidable is this person¡¯s primordial spirit?¡±


    ¡°Father, could this be the Human Immortal we are seeking?¡± The young man asked softly.


    ¡°It seems so.¡± The father nodded in amazement.


    ¡°Father, our cultivation is suppressed to the Human Immortal stage. Can we defeat this formidable individual?¡± The young man suddenly inquired. For reasons unknown, he lacked confidence in himself at this moment.


    The middle-aged man hesitated, initially intending to mention that although they were Human Immortals, their cultivation had been suppressed to the peak. Why were they so fearful?


    ¡°Let¡¯s observe first. Why did he let his primordial spirit leave his body?¡± he whispered.


    The father and son immediately fixated their gaze without blinking.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s resounding cry shook the world. Simultaneously, in the boundless mortal world, his physical body trembled, and a colossal sword flew out from his Dantian.


    This gigantic sword was a gift from Qingqing. Usually aloof and indifferent, she disregarded Li Qingshan.


    Yet, at this critical moment, it materialized.


    Clang!


    Then, the giant sword suddenly expanded, swiftly thrusting into the firmament. The terrifying sword qi it carried shredded through space and air, leaving behind a trail of black chaos.


    And it continued to grow!


    By the time it reached halfway, it had already reached a length of three thousand meters, persistently piercing into the sky.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the giant sword displayed unparalleled momentum. As Li Qingshan gazed upon it, it seemed as if he could see the girl wielding the enormous sword smiling at him.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes gradually turned icy as he extended his hand.


    The onlookers, comprising top experts, were astonished. They recognized Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit, each of them shaken to their core. Then, a realization struck them.


    ¡°This is the creation of a new path!¡±


    ¡°Li Qingshan is true to his word. He genuinely intends to forge a new path for


    humanity.¡±


    ¡°The God of the Human World deserves this praise!¡±


    The top experts wept bitterly. They understood too well the agony of a severed future. Despite being in the prime of their lives, they were trapped in the Human World, unable to witness the splendors of the immortal realm. For them, this was an unbearable cruelty.


    Now, with the arrival of the God of the Human World to fulfill his promise, how could they not be stirred with excitement?


    Every gaze was filled with boundless hope as they focused on Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan reached out and firmly grasped the oncoming giant sword.


    Standing high above the Nine Heavens, Li Qingshan, who was only as tall as an ordinary person, swung his sword towards the sun in the presence of the world!


    This single sword eclipsed all the brilliance of the Human World.


    This sword directly penetrated the sun.


    The only sounds heard were cracks and snaps.


    Subsequently, everyone witnessed a gate soaring out of the sun.


    Rumble!


    The emergence of this gateway triggered jubilation in the Great World Path, exuberance in the Human World Spiritual Qi, and tears of awe from the populace.


    The Gate of Immortality!


    After tens of thousands of years, it had returned to the Human World!


    The entire Human World erupted into fervor.


    ¡°Father, I find this Human World very turbid. I don¡¯t want to stay any longer,¡± the young man suddenly remarked.


    ¡°Good son, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s return now,¡± the middle-aged man promptly responded.


    They had come and departed silently.


    ¡°Father, what if Grandfather inquires?¡±


    ¡°Are you daft? Just casually kill a Human Immortal in the Immortal World, bring the corpse, and present it to your grandfather,¡± the middle-aged man retorted..

 Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Entering the Immortal Plane (1)

    Chapter 179: Entering the Immortal Plane (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Splitting the sky with one sword, Li Qingshan truly did it.


    The sword that he slashed into the sun was actually also slashing into the Human World.


    With this sword, he cleaved through the Human World and brought hope to humanity.


    This hope was enough to make numerous Grand Cultivators weep bitterly.


    Especially when this sword struck the sun, endless magma splashed up. Every drop had the power to incinerate an Immortal, yet, in Li Qingshan¡¯s case, all the sun¡¯s heat was blocked by the colossal sword.


    The colossal sword remained unchanged as always.


    With a slash, the ten chains were as fragile as tofu and shattered. The Gate of Immortality immediately appeared in the Human World from the sun.


    When it reappeared in the Human World, countless top-notch experts immediately knelt, shedding tears of joy mixed with hysterical ecstasy.


    Their hope had returned.


    The portal that connected the Human World to the Immortal Plane had finally returned.


    Those who were extremely grateful didn¡¯t forget the person who wielded the colossal sword and slashed out fiercely.


    ¡°Long live Lord Li Qingshan!¡± At this moment, someone shouted, and soon everyone joined in.


    ¡°Long live Lord Li Qingshan!¡±


    ¡°Long live Lord Li Qingshan!¡±


    Cheers echoed through the heavens and earth, but Li Qingshan, who was high in the sky, remained unmoved. He looked at a certain spatial node.


    Just now, it seemed that an Immortal had appeared in the Human World!


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t wrong about this, because he was the only Immortal in the entire Human World.


    The aura of an Immortal was still undeniable.


    What puzzled Li Qingshan was that the auras of the two Immortals flashed by and disappeared after a short while.


    ¡°Someone is probing me,¡± Li Qingshan whispered.


    But he didn¡¯t know who it was.


    Moreover, the other party had already disappeared.


    ¡°Are there still Immortals hidden in this Human World?¡± Li Qingshan harbored deep suspicion.


    Standing high in the sky, Li Qingshan held the colossal sword that had shrunk but was still larger than an ordinary sword. He looked at the Gate of Immortality.


    The Gate of Immortality stood in the void and flickered with Immortal Energy.


    The gate was tightly closed. If someone wanted to enter the Immortal Plane, they had to use their strength to push open the Gate of Immortality and then they could enter the Immortal Plane.


    Wasn¡¯t this more powerful than the Path of Immortality which was half Immortal Plane and half Hell?


    After all, breaking through the Gate of Immortality didn¡¯t require much cost. There was no need to be discouraged if one failed. One could try again next time.


    There was once a record of someone attempting to break through the Gate of Immortality a hundred times and failing every time. Only on the 100th attempt did he succeed and enter the Immortal Plane.


    The Gate of Immortality was vast, a large area was area in front and behind it. Mist swirled around it, and standing on it, one could see the texture and smooth lines of the Gate of Immortality.


    Li Qingshan looked at the tightly shut Gate of Immortality and reached out to push it open.


    The people immediately watched nervously and eagerly. Was Lord Li Qingshan about to enter the Immortal Plane?


    Li Qingshan¡¯s hand touched the Gate of Immortality. It was cold and there was Immortal Energy on his face. Li Qingshan took a deep breath and took a step back. He didn¡¯t continue to push the Gate of Immortality.


    He couldn¡¯t leave the Human World yet.


    He could only leave without any scruples after he had settled everything.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan retreated, and his primordial spirit transformed into a stream of light. Carrying the colossal sword, he descended into myriad worlds.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit and the colossal sword descended from the sky and entered his body. The impact of the energy pushed the Heavenly Emperor and the others far away.


    Swish!


    Li Qingshan opened his eyes and his primordial spirit and physical body fused. He stood up with his hands behind his back and looked at the gradually disappearing Gate of Immortality in the sky.


    The people couldn¡¯t see it, but the top experts could.


    High up in the sky, the Gate of Immortality hung eternally.


    Just as the stone door had said, the Gate of Immortality was always above the heads of all living beings.


    It never fell.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± After Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit returned, he found that the gazes of these people weren¡¯t quite right. They looked at him as if they were looking at a monster and asked curiously.


    ¡°Brother, you are too amazing,¡± Xia Wuji exclaimed in awe.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We thought you had discovered the Gate of Immortality and were slowly figuring it out. We didn¡¯t expect that you would draw your sword at the sun and slash out the Gate of Immortality. It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Li Qingshan as she spoke tremblingly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought highly of you, but you¡¯ve always used your actions to tell me I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± Immortal Northstar sighed and looked at Li Qingshan in admiration.


    Li Qingshan smiled and shook his head as he said, ¡°I felt I could do it, so I did it. Besides, the colossal sword helped me a lot just now. I knew that everything was going to be fine when I swung the sword.¡±


    After Li Qingshan finished speaking, he looked at Little Nine and Little Fox.


    The two of them seemed a bit absent-minded and burdened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Brother, are you going to leave the Human World and go to the Immortal


    Plane?¡± Little Nine suddenly asked, with a somewhat reluctant expression.


    Little Fox directly pounced into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, reluctant to part with him, and hugged him tightly.


    Little Nine¡¯s question made everyone¡¯s expressions freeze. They looked at Li Qingshan and realized that Li Qingshan could already set foot in the Immortal


    Plane.


    His future wasn¡¯t in the Human World.


    The small pond couldn¡¯t raise a big fish after all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so sad. I¡¯m just going to explore a bit first. Aren¡¯t you guys coming with me?¡± Li Qingshan smiled calmly and rubbed Little Nine¡¯s head with his hand as he said.


    ¡°But Immortal Northstar said that the Immortal Plane is so vast. How can I find you?¡± Little Nine said dejectedly.


    ¡°After we enter the Immortal Plane, we should be in the range of the Celestial Court. After all, this Human World dimension belongs to the Celestial Court. However, the Gate of Immortality is random. We will be teleported to various cities in major Celestial Court territories and are destined to separate,¡± Immortal Northstar said..

 Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Entering the Immortal Plane (2)

    Chapter 180: Entering the Immortal Plane (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Everyone looked at Immortal Northstar, eager to hear him continue.


    ¡°But no matter which city you end up in, the first step to enter the Celestial Court is to report to the official residence of the Celestial Court and tell them that you have ascended from the Human World. Then, they will check if there is any spiritual Qi in your body. Therefore, after entering the Immortal Plane, don¡¯t rush to absorb the Immortal Energy. If you change the spiritual Qi in your body, you will lose something,¡± Immortal Northstar spoke based on the memories of his previous life.


    ¡°Will the Celestial Court reward cultivators who ascend to the Human World?¡± Li Qingshan asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, they will give you 1,000 Immortal Crystals. That¡¯s the hard currency in the Immortal Plane. For the Celestial Court, it¡¯s nothing. But for those who have just ascended, 1,000 Immortal Crystals can help you get through the initial period in the Immortal Plane.¡± Immortal Northstar nodded.


    Everyone present remembered his words.


    ¡°And then?¡± Little Nine asked curiously.


    Everyone sat down and listened to Immortal Northstar continue.


    ¡°After you receive the Immortal Crystals, you have two choices. One is to go out and explore. The Celestial Court will only record your identity and won¡¯t interfere with you any further.¡±


    ¡°The other option is to enter the Celestial Court and become a part of it. Then, they will assign you some positions and let you choose one. After choosing one, you will be considered to have settled down in the Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°In this way, you can begin your life in the Immortal Plane.¡±


    Immortal Northstar said in detail.


    The Heaven Emperor nodded and said, ¡°The Celestial Court handles this matter well. It allows newcomers to the Immortal Plane to feel free and not feel estranged. Their favorable impression of the Immortal Court will also increase greatly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and the Celestial Court is very powerful. To be a part of the Immortal


    Court is equivalent to finding a big tree to shade under. It¡¯s perfect for us


    Human World cultivators.¡± Li Qingshan also nodded and agreed with the Celestial Court¡¯s approach. Though he had never been to the Immortal Plane, after hearing what Immortal Northstar said, his favorable impression of the Immortal Plane immediately rose.


    ¡°Then we can all enter the Celestial Court. That way, it will be easier to find each other in the future,¡± Little Nine Jiu said happily.


    The Heavenly Emperor affectionately rubbed Little Nine¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°You, A¡¯wei, and the five ghosts can all enter the Celestial Court, but the three of us can¡¯t.¡±


    Little Nine then remembered and said, ¡°I forgot. You all have inheritances.


    After entering the Immortal Plane, you will have to go everywhere to cultivate.¡± Xia Wuji solemnly said, ¡°The Stone Door said that we have to leave after we enter the Immortal Plane. It wants to take me to receive the true inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal!¡±


    Immortal Northstar also added, ¡°If I enter the Immortal Plane, I will also leave. I won¡¯t enter the Celestial Court.¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find the main body of the Gate of


    Xuanpin. I won¡¯t enter the Celestial Court either.¡±


    Li Qingshan knew that they all had their own goals. He smiled and said, ¡°Everyone has their own path ahead. I can only wish you all the best. Your future is bright. We will meet again at the peak.¡±


    ¡°Brother, will you enter the Celestial Court?¡± Xia Wuji asked curiously.


    Everyone looked at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to enjoy the shade under a big tree. After all, according to what


    Immortal Northstar said, the Celestial Court is a top-notch power in the Immortal Plane. I like to cultivate quietly under such a powerful force,¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    The top forces in the Immortal Plane meant there might be many things in the Celestial Court for Li Qingshan to activate the maxed-level comprehension skills.


    Abandoning the Celestial Court and venturing out on his own wouldn¡¯t be a wise choice for Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Alright, when we enter the Immortal Plane in the future, we will all enter the Celestial Court. At that time, I will inquire about Brother¡¯s news,¡± Little Nine immediately said. This could be considered to be a little bit of anticipation in the vast Immortal Plane.


    ¡°Qingshan, when are you going to the Immortal Plane?¡± The Heavenly Emperor asked.


    This question made everyone look at Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan looked up at the sky, where the Gate of Immortality was.


    After a moment of contemplation, he said, ¡°Right away!¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Little Nine said subconsciously.


    ¡°The sooner I go in, the sooner I can gain a firm foothold. In the future, when you come up, I can still take care of you,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    Little Nine fell silent.


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, Little Fox hugged Li Qingshan even tighter. She leaned against Li Qingshan¡¯s chest and listened to his heartbeat. She was very reluctant to part.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. My brother is the first person to open the Gate of Immortality in tens of thousands of years in the Human World. This is an honor. Tonight, everyone will gather for the last time to send my brother off. Let¡¯s eat and drink well, and enjoy each other¡¯s company. The next time we want to gather together, it will be in the Immortal Plane, who knows how many years later.¡±


    Xia Wuji immediately clapped his hands and stood up. His injuries were almost healed, surprisingly fast.


    Seeing Xia Wuji livening up the atmosphere, Li Qingshan also smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get together tonight!¡±


    Xia Wuji immediately called out to the five ghosts and began to get busy preparing for the night. He wanted to showcase all his skills and give his brother a good send-off, wishing him a safe journey.


    The others wanted to help, but they were told not to interfere.


    The five ghosts and Xia Wuji handled everything directly.


    Li Qingshan and the others only needed to watch.


    During this period, Li Qingshan held Little Fox and asked in puzzlement, ¡°You¡¯re already an Ascension Immortal. Why can¡¯t you transform yet?¡± This question had been bothering Li Qingshan all along.


    Back then, Shaobai¡¯s wife told Li Qingshan that Little Fox only needed to absorb her energy to transform.


    However, after Little Fox awakened her Nine-Tailed Fox talent, the density of her bloodline directly suppressed the Human Race bloodline. As a result, she still couldn¡¯t transform until now.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Little Fox said gloomily. She also wanted to transform and accompany Li Qingshan in a human form..

 Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Entering the Immortal Plane (3)

    Chapter 181: Entering the Immortal Plane (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Logically speaking, when one¡¯s cultivation level reaches the Ascension Immortal realm, one should be able to transform.¡± The Heavenly Emperor sized up the Little Fox, and she found it even stranger.


    Immortal Northstar stared at the Little Fox and said, ¡°The issue of her transformation might not be solvable in the Human World. A Nine-Tailed Fox is considered top-notch among the Fox Race in the Immortal Plane. Therefore, if she still can¡¯t transform after entering the Immortal Plane, you have to bring her to the Fox Race to find the answer.¡±


    ¡°How is the Fox Race in the Immortal Plane?¡± Li Qingshan asked with concern.


    ¡°The Fox Race is very powerful in the Immortal Plane. They occupy a large portion of the Monster Clan¡¯s territory,¡± Immortal Northstar said.


    ¡°In that case, when we go to the Immortal Plane and become powerful, if you still haven¡¯t transformed, I¡¯ll take you to the Fox Race to take a look,¡± Li Qingshan said to Little Fox.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve just ascended to Ascension Immortal. I still have a long way to go before I can break through to the Immortal Realm.¡± Little Fox sighed. When she thought of being separated from Li Qingshan, and this time, it wouldn¡¯t be a simple separation of more than ten years, she felt that life would lose its joy.


    ¡°You, Little Nine, A¡¯wei, and the five ghosts are in the same batch. Don¡¯t be anxious. You all have to break through in the Human World. After becoming Immortals in the Human World, you can ascend to the Immortal Plane,¡± Li


    Qingshan said. He looked at A¡¯wei and said, ¡°When you enter the Immortal Plane together, go to the Celestial Court together. Don¡¯t separate. Look out for each other. Nothing will happen. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the Celestial Court.¡± ¡°I understand, sir.¡± A¡¯wei nodded, obedient to Li Qingshan¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the first batch to enter the Immortal Plane. The second batch will be the Heavenly Emperor, Immortal Northstar, and Xia Wuji. The third batch will be you guys. Don¡¯t worry, take your time. The path of cultivation is still long, and life is slow. The separation now is for a better reunion,¡± Li Qingshan said to Little Fox and Little Nine.


    ¡°Well said. The parting now is for a better encounter. Come over. Everything is ready. Let¡¯s eat and drink together. Tonight¡¯s a party!¡± Xia Wuji shouted happily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Forget about the unhappy things and be happy!¡± Li Qingshan was the first to walk over.


    That night, everyone sang and laughed happily. They were very happy.


    Everyone opened up their hearts. Even the usually dignified Heavenly Emperor sang a song from her hometown. Her voice was like a lark, hovering above everyone¡¯s heads. It was very pleasant to the ear.


    Immortal Northstar also performed a battle dance of a certain tribe in the Immortal Plane. It was very intense and filled with a murderous aura.


    When it was Xia Wuji¡¯s turn, he performed a trick of exhaling dry tobacco. With a puff of smoke, he blew out dozens of variations, some with a heart, some with humanoid shapes¡­


    Li Qingshan left early the next morning.


    He didn¡¯t bid farewell. He chose to leave while everyone was still inebriated, avoiding tearful goodbyes.


    After Li Qingshan left the Peach Blossom Forest, he thought about whether he should go to the Human World and see Hua Yun.


    However, ultimately decided against it.


    ¡°We agreed that the next time we meet is in twenty years. I shouldn¡¯t disturb her now. Entering the Immortal Plane and facing new challenges is what I should focus on.¡± Li Qingshan thought for a moment and shook his head. He flew into the sky and arrived at the Gate of Immortality in an instant.


    Then, he reached out and pushed!


    Rumble!


    The Gate of Immortality that hadn¡¯t been opened for tens of thousands of years finally opened slowly.


    At this moment, a dense Immortal Energy assaulted his face. The entire


    Human World could see a strange phenomenon. A mirage appeared in the morning sky.


    The people raised their heads to take a look. They were all shocked, then overjoyed and cheered.


    ¡°Lord Li Qingshan has pushed open the Gate of Immortality!¡±


    ¡°I was wondering why he didn¡¯t push it yesterday. It must be because Lord Li Qingshan bid farewell to his friends and came today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years. The Gate of Immortality has appeared once again. Now, it¡¯s finally opened.¡±


    ¡°The cultivators of the Human World finally have a way to enter the Immortal


    Plane in the future.


    ¡°Long live Lord Li Qingshan!¡±


    The top-notch experts looked at the sky, filled with dense Immortal Energy. They looked at the white-robed Li Qingshan, who stood tall and straight in front of the Gate of Immortality, radiating an unmatched elegance. Their eyes were filled with endless envy.


    They witnessed Li Qingshan cross the Gate of Immortality and enter the Immortal Realm.


    Thump!


    The Gate of Immortality quickly closed and disappeared into the sky.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s figure was no longer in the Human World.


    In the Peach Blossom Forest, everyone witnessed Li Qingshan pushing open the Gate of Immortality and entering the Immortal Plane.


    Various expressions appeared on their faces.


    Xia Wuji sighed, ¡°My brother has entered the Immortal Plane. I have to work hard too. I¡¯ll try to enter the Immortal Plane within a year.¡±


    Immortal Northstar and the Heavenly Emperor shared the same thought.


    Little Fox suddenly said to Little Nine, ¡°We have to cultivate hard too. We have to strive to enter the Immortal Plane within ten years.¡±


    ¡°Fifteen years. Ten years is too optimistic.¡± Little Nine thought about it seriously and said. They weren¡¯t peerless geniuses like their brother. Little Fox slapped Little Nine¡¯s chest and said fiercely, ¡°Just ten years.¡± Little Nine said in surprise, ¡°What if we can¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°Shout the slogan first. We¡¯ll talk about it later, ¡± Little Fox said seriously.


    ¡°Alright, ten years!¡± Little Nine was convinced.


    A¡¯wei, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Sir had said that they would enter the Immortal Plane together. If Little Nine and the Little Fox really entered the Immortal Plane in ten years, he had to follow them.


    ¡°We have to work hard and enter the Immortal Plane within ten years,¡± A¡¯wei said to the five ghosts.


    The five ghosts were speechless.


    When Li Qingshan pushed open the Gate of Immortality, he saw a vast world.


    In this world, Immortal Energy was abundant and incomparably huge. There were all kinds of Great Paths, and it would be easier to comprehend than in the


    Human World..

 Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Entering the Immortal Plane (4)

    Chapter 182: Entering the Immortal Plane (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan walked into the Gate of Immortality and immediately felt his vision go black as if he was plummeting infinitely. In less than three seconds, the darkness gave way to a bright expanse, with dense Immortal Energy assaulting his face.


    Li Qingshan opened his eyes and looked at the new world.


    Immortal Plane!


    The ultimate aspiration for cultivators in the Human World, the legendary supreme Immortal Plane.


    In the legends of the Human World, Immortal traveled the Northern Sea in the morning and Cangwu in the evening. They could be said to be the model of elegance.


    However, Li Qingshan knew that it was just the Immortal Plane in the imagination of the Human World cultivators.


    The real Immortal Plane was vastly different from the world they imagined. It could be said to be the difference between ideal and reality.


    There were many experts in the Immortal World, and some of them could travel the Northern Sea Sea in the morning and Cangwu in the evening. However, such postures were only achievable by strong individuals. Ordinary immortals needed to put in a lot of effort to establish themselves in the Immortal Plane.


    The Immortal Plane was vast and not easy to inhabit!


    This was the real Immortal Plane.


    Li Qingshan opened his eyes and found himself in the center of a complicated teleportation formation. Before him stood a colossal city wall, towering into the clouds. The black city wall was covered with all kinds of formation patterns, appearing intimidating.


    ¡°This city wall is carved with a defensive formation!¡± Li Qingshan recognized it immediately.


    His top-notch knowledge of formations in the Human World was no joke.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of defensive formation it was, and some parts were too complicated for him to understand, Li Qingshan still recognized it.


    He turned around and saw a massive city, even larger than Chang¡¯an City where Li Qingshan had previously resided.


    Furthermore, this city was engraved with formations everywhere. The people inside were generally in the Immortal Plane. Most of them were in the Human Immortal Realm like Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan stood in the center of the teleportation formation and heard the soldiers discussing.


    ¡°Why would someone come to Emperor¡¯s Pass at this time? Can¡¯t they think


    straight?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the teleportation formation at the Emperor¡¯s Pass now only allows entry and not exit. I never expected someone to come here.¡±


    ¡°He must have gone crazy thinking about the military merit, right?¡±


    ¡°Military merits? He is just a Human Immortal, and he has just entered the Human Immortal Realm. What military merit could he achieve? Once the defensive battle at the Emperor¡¯s Pas starts, he will be nothing but cannon fodder.¡¯


    ¡°Yeah, what is he thinking?¡±


    The soldiers guarding the city gate chatted without hiding anything, so Li Qingshan could hear them clearly.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that the beginning of his arrival in the Immortal Plane wasn¡¯t a friendly one.


    This city was called the Emperor¡¯s Pass. It seemed like a great battle was about to break out here. The teleportation formation had been altered to only allow entry not exit.


    These soldiers were surprised that Li Qingshan had come to the Emperor¡¯s Pass, seemingly to meet his death.


    Li Qingshan felt helpless. He didn¡¯t want to come here either, but the Gate of Immortality in the Human World randomly teleported people to various major cities under the Celestial Court.


    Since he ended up here, what could he do?


    Li Qingshan walked out of the teleportation formation and ignored the soldiers. He walked straight to the official residence of the Celestial Court in the center of the city.


    He remembered Immortal Northstar mentioning that upon entering the city, he should find the local Celestial Court official, explain his origin, and receive a thousand Immortal Crystals. Additionally, he could gain entry to the Celestial Court.


    There were very few commoners in this city called Emperor¡¯s Pass. The streets were filled with soldiers. Some were cultivating, while others were chatting¡­


    The soldiers were all in the Human Immortal Realm. They looked at Li


    Qingshan with strange expressions, noting the stark contrast in their attire. One look and they knew that he was a newcomer. Just like the soldiers at the teleportation formation, they were also very surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that someone would come to the Emperor¡¯s Pass at this time.


    Li Qingshan walked to the central mansion under countless strange gazes. The door was wide open. No soldiers were guarding it, so he could enter and exit as he pleased.


    Li Qingshan walked in and shouted, ¡°Is anyone there?¡±


    A middle-aged general walked out of the mansion. He was huge and wore Immortal armor. His face was cold and his demeanor was calm. When he saw Li Qingshan, he looked at him carefully and asked in surprise, ¡°Are you new here?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°You really have the guts to come to the Emperor¡¯s Pass at this moment.¡± The general smiled.


    Li Qingshan frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not from the Immortal Plane.¡±


    The general looked puzzled and asked, ¡°If you¡¯re not from the Immortal Plane, then where are you from?¡±


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t see through the general¡¯s cultivation level, but he was neither humble nor overbearing. He spoke frankly, ¡°The Human World!¡±


    The general raised his eyebrows and scrutinized Li Qingshan carefully. He asked, ¡°Are you a cultivator from the Human World? Is this your first time in the Immortal Plane?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°I pushed open the Gate of Immortality from the


    Human World and came to this city.¡±


    In case the general didn¡¯t believe him, Li Qingshan even displayed the spiritual Qi within him.


    As soon as the spiritual Qi emerged, the general immediately smiled. Looking at Li Qingshan, the wariness in his eyes disappeared, and he said in a relaxed manner, ¡°What a rare guest. It has been many years since a Human World cultivator has come to my 81st Imperial Pass.¡±


    Li Qingshan directly stated his purpose. He thought that since this man was a general, he wouldn¡¯t like beating around the bush. He said, ¡°This is my first time here and I don¡¯t know anything about the Immortal Plane. I¡¯ve read some records in the Human World, mentioning that newcomers entering the Immortal Plane should come to the Celestial Court for registration. In return, they¡¯ll receive a thousand Immortal Crystals. So, here I am.¡±


    The general nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The Celestial Court has a rule that we have to take care of the Human World cultivators who have just entered the Immortal Plane. We provide a thousand Immortal Crystals and give you a choice. You can choose to venture outside on your own or join the Celestial Court, where we¡¯ll assign you a task.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, you came to the wrong place.¡± The general sighed.


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m free today, it¡¯s been many tens of thousands of years since we¡¯ve encountered a cultivator from the Human World. I¡¯d like to have a chat with you.¡± The general invited Li Qingshan to sit down. His attitude was gentle and didn¡¯t have the arrogance of an Immortal Plane expert, which made Li


    Qingshan feel comfortable..

 Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Entering the Immortal Plane (5)

    Chapter 183: Entering the Immortal Plane (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°May I know your name, general?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Others call me General Butcher, some call me General Killgod, and some call me General Maniac. However, I like others to call me General Bail¡± General Bai chuckled and said.


    Li Qingshan immediately paid his respects and said, ¡°Greetings, General Bai!¡±


    ¡°No need for so many formalities. You¡¯re not a soldier under my command, nor are you a member of the Celestial Court. We can converse as equals.¡± General Bai waved his hand, and a gust of wind helped Li Qingshan up. He easily suppressed Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan was amazed at the power of General Bai.


    However, upon closer thought, if he weren¡¯t formidable, how could he become a general and acquire so many titles?


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± General Bai asked.


    ¡°Li Qingshan!¡± Li Qingshan replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation in the Human World now?¡± General Bai asked again.


    ¡°The situation in the Human World isn¡¯t good.¡± Li Qingshan directly recounted the happenings in the Human World. There was no need to conceal anything as, with the appearance of the Gate of Immortality, more and more people ascended. The affairs of the Human World were impossible to hide.


    General Bai listened to Li Qingshan¡¯s account and remained calm. No one knew what he was thinking about. Finally, he said, ¡°So many things have happened Human World in the past 20 ,ooo years. You are the first person in the past 20,000 years to open the Gate of Immortality by yourself. Unfortunately, you have come to the wrong place.¡±


    ¡°General Bai, when I arrived, I noticed the soldiers staring at me in surprise, wondering why someone would enter at this time. Yet, you say I¡¯ve come to the wrong place. Why is that?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion. Was this Emperor¡¯s Pass very dangerous?


    Li Qingshan muttered in his heart, ¡°Why does it feel like there¡¯s going to be a war, a difficult and arduous battle?¡±


    ¡°If it was any other time, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for you to come to the Emperor Pass. But unfortunately, now is not to right time. The Emperor¡¯s Pass defensive battle is about to start. All the Emperor¡¯s Passes will be sealed, not allowing anyone to leave. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave the Emperor¡¯s Pass for quite some Time.¡± General Bai shook his head and said.


    ¡°Emperor¡¯s Pass defensive battle?¡± Li Qingshan frowned. As expected, a war was about to break out in this place.


    In a great battle between Immortals, all the soldiers were Human Immortals, so the power must be very terrifying. For Li Qingshan, this was a daunting beginning.


    If things went awry, he might end up dying in this Emperor¡¯s Pass defensive battle.


    ¡°In the region governed by the Celestial Court, there¡¯s a place on the border where it meets the Monster Clan, the Demon Clan, and the Hell. It¡¯s also known as the Land of Four Battles. Several top forces have built cities here. We, the Celestial Court, have constructed eighty-one Emperor¡¯s Pass. The place you¡¯re in now is the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass!¡±


    ¡°When others attack, we will defend. This is called the Emperor¡¯s Pass defensive battle.¡¯


    ¡°However, in the past, it was only one or at most two factions attacking, so the pressure wasn¡¯t significant.¡±


    ¡°But this time, the three factions have joined forces to attack the Emperor¡¯s


    Pass. This Emperor¡¯s Pass defensive battle is going to be extremely difficult.


    That¡¯s why the teleportation formations are sealed and allow entry but not exit. I didn¡¯t expect an accident like you to happen.¡± General Bai pointed at Li Qingshan and said.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face darkened immediately.


    His journey to the Immortal Plane could be considered the beginning of the hellish difficulty.


    General Bai burst into hearty laughter when he saw Li Qingshan¡¯s face darken. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Anyone who heard this news would have their face darkened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 1000 crystals later. Now, you have to make a choice. Do you want to join the Celestial Court or become a wandering cultivator, exploring on your own?¡± General Bai asked immediately after he finished laughing.


    Li Qingshan gave General Bai a resentful look and said, ¡°Do I have a choice?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t join the Celestial Court, I will arrange a house for you. You can stay here and leave after the Emperor¡¯s Pass defensive battle is over,¡± General Bai said.


    ¡°Provided that I¡¯m still alive by then,¡± Li Qingshan muttered in his heart.


    ¡°General Bai, when I arrived, I heard from the soldiers that there will be military merits for participating in the defensive battle of the Emperor¡¯s Pass.¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Of course. Once the defensive battle of the Emperor¡¯s Pass starts, as long as you kill the enemies bravely, the rewards of the Celestial Court are very generous. You will be rewarded with 1,000 Immortal Crystals for killing one enemy, and 2,000 Immortal Crystals for killing two enemies. There is no upper limit,¡± General Bai said.


    ¡°And if you win the battle you participated in, you will be promoted. This is how I became a general.¡± General Bai pointed at himself and said.


    Li Qingshan asked seriously. ¡°When will the Emperor¡¯s Pass defensive battle start?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, because we are the defenders. The initiative is in their hands. When to fight is up to them, not us.¡± General Bai shook his head.


    ¡°General Bai, if I join the Celestial Court, what rewards can I expect?¡± Li Qingshan sought benefits for himself.


    Given the current situation, he had to strengthen himself as much as possible.


    ¡°If you join the Celestial Court, I won¡¯t arrange any other tasks for you. You can serve as my personal guard and live in this courtyard. As a newcomer, if you have any questions, you can come to me. I¡¯ll clarify them for you. Also, you can read the books in my mansion as you wish, but my study is off-limits without my permission.¡± General Bai slapped the table and said to Li Qingshan.


    General Bai highly valued Li Qingshan, and Li Qingshan was very satisfied with what he offered.


    ¡°I pay my respects to the general!¡± Li Qingshan stood up and lowered his head slightly, accepting the arrangement.


    General Bai nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°You¡¯ve just entered the Immortal Plane. I won¡¯t arrange anything else for you right now. First, convert the spiritual Qi in your body into Immortal Energy. Then, familiarize yourself with the knowledge of the Immortal Plane and enhance your strength. Perhaps at some point, these improvements in cultivation might save your life.¡± General Bai patted Li Qingshan¡¯s shoulder and said..

 Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Entering the Immortal Plane (6)

    Chapter 184: Entering the Immortal Plane (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I will obey!¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°This mansion is occupied by only me. You can choose a room for yourself and focus on your cultivation.¡± General Bai waved his hand and told Li Qingshan to go on.


    Li Qingshan was puzzled and said, ¡°General, what about your family members?¡±


    General Bai fell silent for a moment then said, ¡°They¡¯re all dead!¡±


    Li Qingshan immediately expressed his apologies. However, General Bai waved his sleeves and said, ¡°Go. Don¡¯t dawdle.¡±


    Li Qingshan could only leave.


    Watching Li Qingshan leave, General Bai¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. He recalled the past and mumbled to himself, ¡°Cultivators from the Human World, can you replicate the legend of that person?¡±


    General Bai¡¯s mansion was huge.


    The courtyards were connected, but most of the areas were filled with books.


    General Bai enjoyed reading. Since his family members were all gone, he lived here alone.


    Li Qingshan, however, couldn¡¯t comprehend why General Bai would look at him with such high regard. After all, as a Human Immortal, he was just as weak as the soldiers outside.


    Was it merely because he came from the Human World?


    Li Qingshan was puzzled.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he genuinely couldn¡¯t sense any malice from General Bai, he wouldn¡¯t dare to stay here with peace of mind.


    Soon, he chose a room, tidied it up a bit, and noticed that most of the courtyard was filled with books.


    Having seen the vast knowledge contained in these books, Li Qingshan realized their tremendous value to him.


    ¡°Regardless of the situation, I need to enhance my strength. As for the Emperor¡¯s Pass defensive battle, if it really breaks out and I can¡¯t stop it, it¡¯s better to focus on strengthening myself. When the time comes, with more self-preservation ability, I might find an opportunity to leave the Emperor¡¯s Pass,¡± Li Qingshan reminded himself. Though it was a hellish start, he believed that with significant improvements in his strength, everything would be manageable.


    ¡°Just like what I did in the Human World. Suppress everything after conquering the world.¡±


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m strong enough, the Emperor¡¯s Pass defensive battle with this hellish beginning might turn out to be my chance.¡±


    With a motivational thought, Li Qingshan began his cultivation.


    The first step was to convert the spiritual Qi in his body into Immortal Energy.


    Then, he would engage in reading and cultivation, attempting to stimulate his maxed-level comprehension skills.


    For Li Qingshan, the conversion to spiritual Qi was straightforward. The mansion of General Bai was rich in Immortal Energy. Every pore in Li


    Qingshan¡¯s body opened up, madly absorbing the surrounding energy.


    His chiliocosm, formed by nurturing his divine spirit, also absorbed energy frantically. Li Qingshan¡¯s core absorbed at an accelerated rate.


    Even the always aloof giant sword absorbed Immortal Energy frantically.


    Li Qingshan even discovered that the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures in his mind were absorbing energy at an astonishing rate, undergoing subtle changes.


    All of these absorbed Immortal Energy. For a moment, with Li Qingshan as the center, a vortex was formed, and the surrounding Immortal Qi surged crazily.


    Li Qingshan was like a funnel, indiscriminately accepting all that came his way.


    He had more than enough capacity to accommodate whatever he received.


    Rumble!


    In the end, the speed at which he absorbed the Immortal energy was too fast. The immortal energy outside rolled up, forming a violent wind that rumbled.


    The sound made General Bai, who was dealing with some matters in the study, lift his head in surprise and look at Li Qingshan¡¯s courtyard.


    His eyes could see through everything and saw Li Qingshan, who was converting spiritual Qi into Immortal Energy.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just arrived at the Immortal Plane from the Human World. How big can the container in your body be? It actually caused the Immortal Energy to howl?¡± General Bai murmured.


    His interest in Li Qingshan increased by another notch.


    The speed at which spiritual Qi was being converted into Immortal Energy exceeded his expectations.


    ¡°At this speed, it can fill up the body of a Human Immortal in less than a minute.¡± General Bai observed and then looked away. He continued to study the defensive battle of the Emperor¡¯s Pass.


    While engrossed in his research, he suddenly felt a slight thinning of Immortal Energy around him.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    General Bai raised his head in astonishment. The thunderous sound was still echoing in his ears.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t he absorbed enough yet?¡± General Bai was genuinely surprised. He looked towards Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan was still in the same state as before. He was still crazily absorbing the Immortal Energy. The Immortal Energy swirled and rumbled into his body before disappearing.


    ¡°The amount of Immortal Energy that is being poured into him every second is uncountable. I¡¯ve already studied the defensive battle of the Emperor¡¯s Pass. It¡¯s been at least an hour, and he¡¯s still converting?¡± General Bai exclaimed in surprise.


    Li Qingshan gave him a surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a world hidden inside your body?¡± General Bai said curiously. Seeing that Li Qingshan had no intention of stopping, he clapped his hands decisively.


    In an instant, the Spirit Gathering Matrix set up in the entire mansion was activated.


    Rumble!


    With the mansion as the center, the Immortal energy within a radius of ten miles was instantly depleted and flowed into the mansion. Then, all of it flowed into Li Qingshan¡¯s body.


    The Immortal Energy increased by a hundredfold, and Li Qingshan was overjoyed. ¡°Just now, I thought that I would need at least a few days to absorb it at that speed. But now, it¡¯s faster. One day is enough!¡±


    Li Qingshan still maintained his posture, accepting all the Immortal Energy that came his way.


    Observing Li Qingshan¡¯s demeanor, General Bai revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°Cultivators from the Human World do bring me surprises. Today, I want to see how much you can absorb.¡±


    The external spiritual Qi, which was depleted for a moment, was instantly replenished, only to be drained again by the gathering array, providing a continuous supply to Li Qingshan.


    The soldiers were surprised, wondering what General Bai was up to today.


    Despite their confusion, they didn¡¯t dare to question General Bai and could only silently observe.


    The surge of Immortal Energy brought great joy to Li Qingshan. Even though


    he was in seclusion, the significant changes before and after clearly indicated that someone was assisting him.


    In this mansion with only two occupants, besides Li Qingshan, there was only General Bai.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t afraid of exposing himself and continued to absorb recklessly.


    As the Immortal Energy entered his body, it was first infused into every chiliocosm that had been cultivated, further nurturing the divine spirits inside, and providing Li Qingshan with potent energy.


    Next, the giant sword and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures absorbed the Immortal Energy.


    The origin of the giant sword was unknown. It was a gift from Qingqing and was very powerful. Now it was absorbing the Immortal Energy, and Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t stop it.


    Similarly, the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture was the same.


    Instead, Li Qingshan wanted to see what the Trikiya Buddhist Scripture would become after it absorbed the Immortal Energy.


    When these entities absorbed their share of Immortal Energy, what remained was for Li Qingshan to replace the spiritual Qi in his body.


    This continued for an entire day before Li Qingshan finally managed to convert the Spiritual Qi into Immortal Energy.


    On this day, General Bai initially kept an eye on Li Qingshan, but seeing that Li Qingshan showed no signs of stopping, he stopped paying attention and continued with his own affairs.


    It wasn¡¯t until he finished his tasks that he raised his head in amazement and said, ¡°Is the absorption done?¡±


    Looking outside, it had already been a day. General Bai was dumbfounded.


    ¡°When I was at the Human Immortal Realm, it only took me three minutes to absorb the Immortal Energy¡­¡±


    ¡°Li Qingshan took a whole day!¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s under the circumstances that I¡¯ve activated the Spirit Gathering Matrix.¡±


    ¡°Where did this monster come from?¡±


    General Bai said in surprise. Then, he became excited.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve discovered a terrifying seedling!¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s position in General Bail s heart sore straight up..

 Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: The Great Path of Death (1)

    Chapter 185: The Great Path of Death (1)


    Li Qingshan had successfully converted the spiritual Qi in his body into Immortal Energy, elevating his power to a new level.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s energy was exceptionally powerful. It took him a whole day and night to complete the conversion. The 365 chiliocosms were undoubtedly Li Qingshan¡¯s strong support.


    After the successful conversion, Li Qingshan stood up and expressed satisfaction as he said, ¡°Now I can look up some information and learn more about the Immortal Plane.¡±


    What flowed in his body now was Immortal Energy, not spiritual Qi. He could breathe freely and cultivate without worrying about incompatibility.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been absorbing Immortal Energy an entire day. General Bai definitely knows about it, but he didn¡¯t show up, which means he doesn¡¯t mind. I can be at ease. There are so many books here, and it¡¯s the best place for me. Although it¡¯s the Hell-start, as long as I work hard and become stronger, I can overcome the challenges of the Hell-start and safely pass through.¡± Li Qingshan muttered in his heart. He was very confident in himself. The next step was to earnestly examine the information.


    This mansion was abundant in books. To Li Qingshan, this was the best place.


    He picked up a book and flipped through it seriously.


    This book recorded the deeds of the Celestial Court. It recorded the development of the Celestial Court, and Li Qingshan read it with great interest.


    ¡°It turns out that the Celestial Court has been established for millions of years and has always been a top force in the Immortal Plane. Its jurisdiction covers four continents, four oceans, vast territories, and a population in the billions, with numerous dimensions under its control. The Human World is just one of the relatively large dimensions.¡± Li Qingshan looked at the contents of the book in surprise.


    As he continued to read, he had a better understanding of the huge Celestial Court.


    ¡°The Celestial Court has millions of Celestial Soldiers, ten top-tier generals guarding ten directions, four Celestial Lords, and millions of officials managing its vast territories.¡±


    ¡°The Master of the Celestial Court is called the Emperor. At the peak of the


    Celestial Court, six Emperors suppressed the world and were indestructible!¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, as time passed, the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens fell, the Zhenwu Emperor of the East dissolution his army, and the Gouchen Emperor of the West went into seclusion for 50,000 years and has yet to show his face. The Changsheng Emperor of the South has been replaced by several generations and is far weaker than before. Only the Heavenly Circuit Ziwei Emperor and the Central Jade Emperor are left to suppress the Celestial Court, maintaining the prestige from ancient times to the present.¡±


    ¡°However, new generations of experts continue to rise, challenging the Celestial Court. Its power is declining like an aging elder struggling to adapt to the surging waves of a new era.¡±


    Li Qinzshan finished reading the book and exclaimed in surprise. ¡°No wonder the three factions joined forces to attack the 81 Emperor¡¯s Pass. It turns out that the Celestial Court is showing signs of decline. Only two and a half of the six Emperors are left. The others naturally covet the vast territory of the Celestial Court.¡±


    Six great Emperors had two fallen. One had gone into seclusion and had not shown himself for 50,000 years. The other had been replaced by several generations and had long lost his terrifying Imperial Emperor power.


    Now, the Celestial Court had only two Emperors left, the Heavenly Ziwei Emperor and the Central Jade Emperor.


    The two of them had accompanied the Celestial Court all the way to the present. They were truly elderly figures. With the arrival of the new era, the Celestial Court has become more and more decrepit. Without the two of them, it might have collapsed in an instant.


    The three major forces of the Monster Clan, Demon Realm, and Hell had long set their eyes on the Celestial Court. From time to time, they would stir up trouble and cut their flesh with blunt knives to consume the power of the Celestial Court.


    After all, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Even if the Celestial Court was decaying and aging, the two Emperors¡¯ lifetime achievements are remarkable. Even in old age, they are not to be humiliated.


    After reading this book, Li Qingshan continued to read other books. He became interested and wanted to know more about the Celestial Court and the Immortal Plane.


    ¡® How did the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens and the Zhenwu Emperor of the East fall?¡± Li Qingshan was very curious. He looked through other books to see if there were any records of this.


    Indeed, he found them.


    The Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens fell five hundred thousand years ago during a calamity that erupted in the Immortal Plane. Hell surged into the


    Immortal Plane and wanted to merge the two dimensions. The Yamas of the Ten Halls in Hell launched an attack together and shook the Immortal Plane. At that time, the Celestial Court was the first to bear the brunt. The Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens wielded his celestial artifact Devil-rinsing


    Emperor killed in all directions. He held his own immortal weapon, the Demon-slaying Sword, and fought five of the Yamas of the Ten Halls. In the end, he died in that battle.


    The fall of the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens angered the Celestial Court. The other five Emperors went to suppress Hell together and killed four of the Yamas of the Ten Halls, completely suppressing Hell.


    Now, 500,000 years had passed, and Hell was ready to make a move again. However, they had learned their lesson and no longer fought against the Celestial Court alone. Instead, they began to form alliances.


    In 300,000 years after the fall of the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens, the Zhenwu Emperor of the East dissolved his army, but Li Qingshan didn¡¯t find the reason.


    The book said that there was something fishy about this matter. No one knew the details, and the Celestial Court knew very little about it. It was only suddenly announced that the Zhenwu Emperor of the East had dissolved the army, and the Celestial Court had lost an Emperor.


    Even now, 200,000 years later, this matter remains a mystery.


    Li Qingshan checked further and was curious why the Changsheng Emperor of the South had changed several generations.


    Surprisingly, he found the answer. The Changsheng Emperor of the South had lived for an exceptionally long time and encountered the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. During that calamity, he failed to overcome it and sadly perished. He passed on the title of Emperor to his descendants and so it was inherited through generations, leading to the changing of several generations.


    ¡°Immortals aren¡¯t eternal? They will also encounter the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. Even Emperors can fall.¡± Li Qingshan looked on in surprise..

 Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: The Great Path of Death (2)

    Chapter 186: The Great Path of Death (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He thought that in the Immortal Plane, those who reached the peak would live eternally.


    At the very least, Li Qingshan¡¯s current lifespan was about 20 thousand years. As he made a breakthrough, his lifespan would gradually increase.


    Emperors, undoubtedly, could live for a very long time, especially one titled the Changsheng Emperor. He was definitely not an ordinary Emperor.


    Yet, he still fell during the Five Decays of Heaven and Man.


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°The Path of Immortality is bitterly cold. One can only live in fear and trepidation for the rest of his life. Even someone as strong as the Emperor will fall. I¡¯d better be careful.¡±


    After learning some things about the Celestial Court, Li Qingshan suddenly said, ¡°The Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens and the Zhenwu Emperor of the East have both fallen for hundreds of thousands of years. Hasn¡¯t anyone appeared in the Immortal Plane to inherit their positions?¡±


    In other words, for hundreds of thousands of years, no one in the Celestial Court has grown strong enough to replace the Emperors.


    Li Qingshan held the book and said calmly, ¡°Perhaps this is the reason for the decline of the Celestial Court. The blood of the new generation can¡¯t fill the gaps left by the older generation. Gradually, the Celestial Court will naturally decline. ¡±


    After checking some information about the Celestial Court, Li Qingshan lost interest.


    ¡°A starving camel is still bigger than a horse, not to mention that I¡¯m just anobody. Even if the Celestial Court is declining, it¡¯s still a top force in the  Immortal Plane. It¡¯s really unnecessary for me to worry about them. I¡¯d better read some books on cultivation.¡± Li Qingshan withdrew his thoughts and focused on himself.


    He didn¡¯t bite off more than he could chew and read books that surpassed his current cultivation plane. If he read too much about the higher realm, it would only disturb his mind.


    Li Qingshan was looking at how to cultivate, breakthrough, and strengthen himself in the Human Immortal, Earthly Immortal, and Celestial Immortal.


    When he was in the Human World, he knew little about these things. Now that the room was full of books, Li Qingshan had to understand them thoroughly.


    He flipped through various cultivation books to find an answer.


    Gradually, Li Qingshan found information about the cultivation of the Human Immortal realm.


    ¡°The Human Immortal realm is the first step to becoming an Immortal. It requires comprehending the Immortal Path, the path of strengthening the primordial spirit, enhancing the physical body, and entering the realm of connecting all your orifices. Only then can you be considered a peak Human Immortal, ¡± Li Qingshan repeated the contents of the book.


    ¡°A hundred orifices communication means connecting all the acupoints and the primordial spirit, integrating the upper and lower, and then operating the Immortal Path. That is the pinnacle of Human Immortals!¡± Li Qingshan put down the book and muttered to himself. He realized that it wasn¡¯t difficult to connect all his orifices.


    He already had a nurtured divine spirit, and all the acupoints in his body had already opened up into chiliocosms. As for his path of primordial spirit, he had been working hard to cultivate the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures. The strength of the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures could also elevate his primordial spirit.


    As for the Immortal Path, Li Qingshan needed to comprehend it more. After all, he had comprehended it in the Human World. After entering the Immortal


    Plane, he should comprehend the Human World Path in the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°So I only need to comprehend some Immortal Path and then achieve a hundred orifices communication between my primordial spirit and physical body. Then I will be considered a peak Human Immortal.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s face lit up.


    Achieving a hundred orifices communication seemed easier than he thought.


    The peak of the Human Immortal was also easier than Li Qingshan thought.


    Putting down the book, Li Qingshan thought seriously, ¡°What Immortal Path should I comprehend?¡±


    Previously, Li Qingshan had comprehended a few basic and mysterious Immortal Paths. What he needed to consider now was whether he should continue to comprehend these or open up a new Immortal Path.


    Li Qingshan thought for a while and said, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve come to the Immortal Plane, the Great Path is so rich. Naturally, I have to comprehend new Immortal Paths. I¡¯m not going to spend my whole life comprehending just those few.¡±


    He decided to comprehend new Immortal Paths.


    Li Qingshan temporarily put aside the Path of Space and the Path of Time from before. He needed more Great Path to elevate himself.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll comprehend the mysterious Immortal Path, the Great Path of Death!¡± Li Qingshan took the new Immortal Path seriously.


    This wasn¡¯t a rash decision, but a decision he had made after careful consideration.


    When he was in the Human World, Li Qingshan experienced the battle in the Central Battlefield. He gained a lot of insights, especially when he used time reversal to allow the Undying Holy Buddha and others from 5 thousand years ago to relive the battle in the Human World. Between life and death, Li Qingshan had a faint insight at that time, but it flashed past, and he failed to grasp it.


    What truly inspired Li Qingshan¡¯s idea was Qingqing¡¯s kiss.


    She was right in front of Li Qingshan. Her soft and warm lips touched him, but before Li Qingshan could savor the moment, Qingqing dispersed with the wind and disappeared completely.


    Li Qingshan felt the ferocity of death at that time.


    Now that he had come to the Immortal Plane, the Great World Path was rich. Li Qingshan wanted to comprehend the Great Path of Death.


    No sooner said than done, Li Qingshan was in the yard with many books beside him. He closed his eyes and began to recall everything that had happened on the Central Battlefield.


    Gradually, wisps of gray aura appeared beside him.


    The gray aura was very faint, but it corroded the air and was out of place with everything around it.


    The Path of Death!


    It was inherently out of place.


    Li Qingshan recalled seriously. He felt as if he had returned to that battle. He saw people die in battle. Some died regretfully, some faced death calmly, and some roared in grief, unwilling to die.


    Li Qingshan was deeply enlightened by this scene. He gestured with his hand and held the Path of Death in his palm.


    He had already touched upon the Path of Death.


    As Li Qingshan comprehended, General Bai had finished dealing with the matters of the day. He remembered that Li Qingshan had just arrived and planned to greet him.


    When he arrived, he saw Li Qingshan sitting in the courtyard, surrounded by books. Li Qingshan was in a state of enlightenment. He waved his palm slightly, and the gray aura that was swimming around his palm gradually increased.


    General Bai saw that Li Qingshan was having an epiphany and didn¡¯t want to disturb him. He turned around and left..

 Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: The Great Path of Death (3)

    Chapter 187: The Great Path of Death (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, just as General Bai turned around, his face stiffened, and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°That gray aura, is it the aura of the Path of Death?¡±


    General Bai was no stranger to Death. His entire life of cultivation could be said to be half a life of war. He had killed countless enemies, and death could always be said to be with him.


    But even so, General Bai had never comprehended the Great Path of Death.


    The Great Path of Death was the mysterious Immortal Path, which was definitely not easy to comprehend. In the Immortal Plane, those who comprehended the Great Path of Death were few and far between.


    General Bai didn¡¯t expect Li Qingshan to start comprehending the Great Path of Death on the second day of his arrival in the Immortal Plane.


    Just now, he hadn¡¯t realized it at first glance. When he turned around, he had a flash of inspiration. He remembered that the aura was very familiar to him. It was the scent of the Great Path of Death.


    General Bai slowly turned around and looked at Li Qingshan. His eyes were filled with shock. ¡°It¡¯s the Great Path of Death. He has gathered death in his palm. He¡¯s truly comprehending the Great Path of Death. This¡­ How did he comprehend this?¡±


    He was once again shocked by Li Qingshan.


    He had slaughtered half his life, and others called him General Butcher, but he couldn¡¯t comprehend the Great Path of Death.


    Li Qingshan had just ascended to the Immortal Plane from the Human World.


    Today was only the second day, and he had already comprehended the Great Path of Death.


    General Bai felt deeply hurt at this moment.


    General Bai didn¡¯t disturb Li Qingshan. He watched from afar and didn¡¯t step into the courtyard. He knew that when someone was comprehending the Dao, it was crucial not to be disturbed. Once interrupted, the train of thought would be broken. Reconnecting it would be even more challenging than ascending from the Human World to the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°This kid keeps surprising me one after another.¡± General Bai looked at Li Qingshan, his heart overflowing with admiration In his eyes, Li Qingshan was perfect.


    He had just ascended from the Human World and didn¡¯t know anyone in the Immortal Plane. His identity was clean, and his comprehension was extraordinary. His talent was outstanding, and he was a descendant worthy of nurturing.


    ¡°However, judging from his appearance, he¡¯s only comprehended the surface of the Great Path of Death. It¡¯s already good enough to have grazed it. It¡¯s temporarily impossible for him to truly comprehend a complete Great Path of temporarily impossible for him to truly comprehend a complete Great Path of enough, and there might be hope.¡± General Bai looked at Li Qingshan and guarded him as he thought to himself.


    He had seen many geniuses and chatted with them before. He knew that comprehending the Great Path was a gradual process.


    No one could comprehend a Great Path in one try.


    General Bai watched silently and felt emotional in his heart. However, in the next second, his expression stiffened.


    In the courtyard, Li Qingshan was comprehending the Great Path of Death. He had already touched upon death, but he hadn¡¯t yet entered the introductory level. He was close but still fell short, just a little short.


    He placed himself in a state of reminiscence and returned to the Central Battlefield. He witnessed all the deaths. Countless thoughts swirled in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t find a complete clue.


    Li Qingshan was frustrated.


    In the end, he stood in the illusionary Central Battlefield that he had constructed and witnessed Qingqing¡¯s sudden kiss. This time, Li Qingshan saw everything as a third party.


    He subconsciously touched his lips.


    Li Qingshan still remembered that kiss.


    Seeing Qingqing¡¯s figure gradually disappear after the kiss, Li Qingshan suddenly stretched out his hand to stop this scene.


    However, when his hand passed through Qingqing¡¯s body, everything seemed like a dream. It conveyed to Li Qingshan that Qingqing had completely disappeared.


    Li Qingshan looked on in shock. He wanted to grab Qingqing, but he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Death took away everything. There was no room for negotiation.


    ¡°Annihilation!¡±


    At this moment, this word appeared in Li Qingshan¡¯s mind.


    The Great Path below the Great Path of Death was Annihilation!


    In an instant, everything in front of him was destroyed. The force unleashed was the power of death.


    In the courtyard, all the gray energy gathered in Li Qingshan¡¯s palm and entered his body.


    The Great Path of Annihilation was thoroughly imprinted in Li Qingshan¡¯s Sea of Soul Consciousness.


    His primordial spirit absorbed the Great Path of Annihilation, resonating with a thunderous enhancement.


    In the sea of consciousness, the annihilation of death became one of the Great Paths that Li Qingshan controlled.


    He slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath of turbid air. He saw General Bai¡¯s stiff face and immediately stood up as he said, ¡°General Bai, I was cultivating and didn¡¯t perceive your presence. Please forgive me.¡±


    General Bai looked at Li Qingshan in disbelief. He slowly walked in and looked at Li Qingshan. He asked in shock, ¡°Did you just comprehend the Great Path of


    Death?¡±


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t hide it. After all, the other party had witnessed it. If he lied, wouldn¡¯t he treat the other party as a fool?


    ¡°Yes, I comprehended the Great Dao of Annihilation within the Great Path of Death.¡± Li Qingshan nodded and admitted.


    General Bai let out a breath of turbid air in shock. After hearing Li Qingshan admit it, he calmed down a little. He had thought that Li Qingshan would take over a decade to comprehend it, but Li Qingshan had succeeded in the next second. The shock he brought was overwhelming.


    ¡°Have you comprehended the Great Path of Death in the Human World before?¡± General Bai couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Li Qingshan shook his head. ¡°When I was in the Human World, I comprehended other Great Paths. I didn¡¯t dabble in the Path of Death.¡¯


    ¡°In other words, this is your first time comprehending the Great Path of


    Death?¡± General Bai looked at Li Qingshan as if he was looking at a demon.


    Li Qingshan was confused. How could he know how terrifying his comprehension speed was? When he was in the Human World, he had basically comprehended it like this.


    Moreover, this time, he hadn¡¯t even activated the maxed-level comprehension.


    If he activated the maxed-level comprehension, the amplification would have been terrifying.


    [Your serious comprehension activated Maxed -Level Comprehension and you¡¯ve comprehended the Great Path of Nirvana!]

 Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: The Great Path of Death (4)

    Chapter 188: The Great Path of Death (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Speak of the devil.


    Li Qingshan fell silent when he saw this line of words.


    This maxed-level comprehension had given him a Great Path of Death.


    There were many Great Paths below the Great Path of Death. Li Qingshan had just comprehended Annihilation, and now the maxed -level comprehension had bestowed Nirwana upon him.


    Li Qingshan looked at the shocked General Bai and quietly received the Great Path of Death, saving it for later absorption.


    Sometimes, it¡¯s better to keep quiet. Leading by a step is being a genius, and leading by half a step is being a monster, but leading by a hundred steps turns one into a subject for dissection.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s silence made General Bai realize that he had asked a redundant question.


    He was also too shocked. At this moment, he looked at Li Qingshan as if he was looking at a piece of precious jade. He couldn¡¯t put it down.


    Both of them came from the Human World, both were geniuses. The world was truly a marvel.


    General Bai asked Li Qingshan, ¡°Are these books helpful to you?¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the books around him and said with satisfaction, ¡°Very helpful.¡±


    ¡°But why are there so many books in this mansion?¡± Li Qingshan asked doubtfully. These books were enough to open a small library.


    Moreover, the books here were all top-notch.


    General Bai said, ¡°These are books I¡¯ve read or collected. When I¡¯m feeling down, I¡¯ll read some books and drink some tea to pass the time. It¡¯s a good way to relax.¡±


    ¡°General has refined tastes,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    He also liked to read, drink tea, and enjoy the autumn moon and the west wind in his free time.


    ¡°Now that you have comprehended the Great Path of Death, you should strive to improve yourself. Try to reach the peak of the Human Immortal as soon as possible. Beyond Emperor¡¯s Pass, the three major coalitions are getting restless, and it seems they¡¯ll make a move soon,¡± General Bai said seriously.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s heart tightened. This was no joke. He had to seize the time.


    ¡°Here are your 1000 crystals and your military token. This token represents my personal guard. From now on, you are my personal guard.¡± General Bai handed Li Qingshan two cards.


    A purple card and a green token. They were shaped like cards and were very thin.


    ¡°This card is issued by the Celestial Court Royal Bank. There are 1,000 crystals inside. You can withdraw them in big cities. It¡¯s very convenient.¡±


    ¡°This green token symbolizes your identity. With this, you represent the military and are now a member of the Celestial Court.¡±


    General Bai explained.


    Li Qingshan nodded and expressed his gratitude as he said, ¡°Thank you, General!¡±


    ¡°Focus on your cultivation. Tell me if you need anything. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any belongings or resources. Otherwise, I would give you some resources to help you break through to the Human Immortal realm. It would add to your life-preserving abilities.¡± General Bai shook his head.


    ¡°General, why are you treating me¡­ so well?¡± Li Qingshan hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Li Qingshan could feel General Bail s tolerance and kindness towards him.


    It was like an elder showing concern for a junior.


    However, they had only known each other for two days.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know where this inexplicable feeling came from.


    That was why he asked.


    General Bai was stunned for a moment. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°I treat you well because you deserve it. There¡¯s another reason. You remind me of a friend of mine.


    ¡°Really alike!¡± General Bai said.


    Li Qingshan asked, ¡°Who is your friend?¡±


    ¡°Curious, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll tell you next time when I have the chance. Now, you should focus on your cultivation and don¡¯t worry too much. I bear no ill intentions towards you. I hope that you can make a name for yourself in the Immortal Plane.¡± General Bai patted Li Qingshan¡¯s shoulder and turned to leave.


    Li Qingshan looked at General Bail s back and said, ¡°Could that friend of his be someone like me, who ascended from the Human World?¡±


    Currently, the most significant label on Li Qingshan was that he was a cultivator from the Human World who ascended to the Immortal Plane.


    He hadn¡¯t revealed much else.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. General Bai doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. I should focus on breaking through to the pinnacle of Human Immortal and enhancing my strength. That¡¯s the true path.¡± Li Qingshan extinguished the thought of further exploration and began examining the Great Path of Nirvana that was given to him by the maxed-level comprehension skill.


    He had comprehended the Great Path of Annihilation, and now, his maxed-level comprehension skill had granted him the Great Dao of Nirvana. On this day, he had comprehended two mysterious paths within the Great Path of Death.


    Li Qingshan closed his eyes and silently comprehended.


    Nirvana and Annihilation were somewhat similar, but also somewhat different.


    The similarity was that the enemy would die in an instant, but the methods were different.


    However, both were paths of the Great Path of Death. Li Qingshan had an idea after comprehending Nirvana.


    ¡°Can I fuse them together?¡±


    As soon as this thought appeared, it couldn¡¯t be suppressed.


    Li Qingshan really wanted to try and see if he could fuse the two paths of the Great Path of Death.


    If this was fused, its power would definitely be terrifying. It would surpass the two mysterious Path of Time and Path of Space in the Immortal Path.


    After all, Death was the main theme of Path of Slaughter!


    The ultimate power was the main melody of Death. There were no other twists and turns.


    Bai¡¯s mansion every day. He didn¡¯t have to do anything but focus on fusing the two Great Paths of Death.


    Occasionally, when he was tired, Li Qingshan would read a book to change his mood.


    So time passed, and a month went by.


    Li Qingshan finally successfully merged the two Great Paths of Death, Nirvana and Annihilation.


    In a room, Li Qingshan sat cross-legged and meditating with his eyes closed. Two gray auras collided around his body, producing intense cremation. The flow of Death permeated, and neither side was willing to concede..

 Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: The Great Path of Death (5)

    Chapter 189: The Great Path of Death (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After a month of continuous failures, Li Qingshan had concluded a lesson.


    He used himself as a vessel to absorb the two Great Paths of Death into his body. Then, he slowly fused them and tried his best to suppress the collision between the two.


    After this fusion, a new Great Path of Death was born.


    The Tide of Death!


    The fusion of Nirvana and Annihilation gave birth to the Tide of Death.


    The fusion of the two ultimate Paths of Slaughter instantly increased the power by dozens of times. It enveloped the enemy and would instantly take the enemy¡¯s life.


    This was the Tide of Death.


    The tide came, drowning everything and taking everything away.


    After Li Qingshan comprehended this, his Primordial Spirit Power broke through the limit of a Human Immortal.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    In the next second, Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit and the acupoints of his physical body formed a connection, and he completed the connection of the hundred orifices.


    In just an instant, he had already stepped into the peak of the HumanWorldly Immortal realm.


    After coming to the Immortal Plane for a month, Li Qingshan¡¯s achievements had surpassed others¡¯ by decades, or even a century¡­


    This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration, but the fact.


    It someone else were to comprehend the Great Path ot Death, they wouldn¡¯t be able to comprehend it even after centuries.


    After breaking through, Li Qingshan stood up and stretched his body. He said emotionally, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my first month in the Immortal Plane to be so pleasant.¡±


    He had directly entered a battle that could be triggered at any moment. He couldn¡¯t leave, and it could be said to be the beginning of a hellish difficulty.


    However, Li Qingshan had turned it into a situation similar to his time at Repentance Cliff.


    He quietly comprehended the Dao and cultivated it. At the same time, he had countless books to gain knowledge. It wasn¡¯t much different from the million steles on the Repentance Cliff.


    Li Qingshan knew that the key to his comfortable life in the Emperor¡¯s Pass wasn¡¯t him, but General Bai.


    He really didn¡¯t care about Li Qingshan and let Li Qingshan cultivate in silence. He used to visit Li Qingshan every two days, but he hadn¡¯t come for the past week.


    He was very busy.


    Busy to the point that Li Qingshan didn¡¯t see him in this period.


    Sometimes, Li Qingshan was worried that the defensive battle of Emperor¡¯s Pass was about to start. Otherwise, why would General Bai be so busy?


    ¡°If the war really breaks out now, my strength is not bad. Among ordinary soldiers, I¡¯m formidable.¡± Li Qingshan estimated his strength. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Human Immortal realm or the Earthly Immortal realm.


    However, Li Qingshan felt that it was a little tricky to deal with a Celestial Immortal realm.


    As for surpassing the Celestial Immortal realm, it was still a question whether Li Qingshan could escape.


    ¡°I¡¯m still too weak.¡± Li Qingshan sighed. There was nothing he could do about it. It was just his luck to encounter such a terrifying war as soon as he arrived in the Immortal Plane.


    Just as Li Qingshan was deep in thought, many officials suddenly walked into the mansion, led by General Bai.


    They gathered in the main hall. Everyone was very serious and their auras were heavy. They appeared formidable.


    When Li Qingshan saw this scene, his heart sank. The situation didn¡¯t seem good.


    At this moment, General Bail s face was solemn. He was dressed in a green robe. He shouted to his soldiers, ¡°I just received news from the front line. The allied army of the three-clan alliance has begun their attack. In just ten minutes, they have taken down three Emperor¡¯s Pass. We must go to reinforce. Go back and gather your men. We will set off in three minutes!¡±


    These well-trained soldiers were also concise and immediately left to gather their troops.


    The hall that was crowded just moments ago was now empty, with only


    General Bai.


    A set of bright armor appeared on his body. It was exceptionally handsome. One look and one could tell that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary item. It was a defensive celestial artifact.


    ¡°General, the battle has begun. Are we going to support the front line?¡± Li Qingshan walked out and asked.


    General Bai nodded and said, ¡°We just received news that the three-clan alliance launched a surprise attack. They have already broken through three Emperor¡¯s Passes. We must go and reinforce. We can¡¯t let them continue to break through the Emperor¡¯s Passes.¡±


    At this point, General Bai looked at Li Qingshan and said seriously, ¡°When we go to the battlefield later, follow me. Don¡¯t try to be a hero. Once this kind of battle starts, it will be earth-shattering. It¡¯s very scary.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded with a serious expression. This was the first time he had encountered a battle at the Immortal level.


    Soon, General Bai was waiting in front of the mansion with a spear in hand.


    He looked at Li Qingshan and frowned as he said, ¡°You¡¯re unarmed. I¡¯ll find you a weapon.¡±


    Li Qingshan immediately refused and said, ¡°General, I have a celestial artifact within my body. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    General Bai was relieved when he heard that. He nodded and looked on coldly without saying anything.


    In less than three minutes, all the soldiers in the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass had gathered.


    General Bai waved his spear and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s fight for the Celestial Court!


    Set off now!¡±


    ¡°Fight for the Celestial Court!¡± Tens of thousands of Immortals roared together.


    In the next second, General Bai soared into the sky at a high speed, creating a sonic boom.


    The tens of thousands of soldiers followed closely behind. Each of them turned into a ray of light and followed General Bai to reinforce the Emperor¡¯s Pass in the distance.


    Li Qingshan was also among them. When he saw this scene, he was extremely shocked.


    Tens of thousands of Immortals flew together at full speed. They stepped through the sky and covered the sky with silver light. It was like a silver meteor shower that flashed past with a huge aura.


    Li Qingshan was inconspicuous among the large army. He used the Great Path of Rapid and barely managed to keep up with General Bai. After flying for a


    while and crossing hundreds of thousands of miles, Li Qingshan saw a terrifying city being attacked in the distance. The terrifying city was already on the verge of collapse.


    There were Immortals in the sky and on the ground. The flames and energy of the battle covered the sky and covered the earth. It was as if the end of the world had arrived as they bombarded down.


    It was different from ordinary warfare.


    This was a war between Immortals.


    In the sky and on the ground, there was a vast surge of power. Various


    Immortals used their full power, but they were still killed in the blink of an eye.


    Immortals were worthless!


    This scene deeply shook Li Qingshan..

 Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Similar Flowers (1)

    Chapter 190: Similar Flowers (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The battlefield was extremely cruel. The Human Immortal who ruled the Human World were just pawns in this war.


    From afar, this battle was one-sided. The allied forces of the three clans attacked and destroyed cities everywhere.


    News of defeat spread everywhere on the battlefield.


    ¡°The 18th Emperor¡¯s Pass has fallen!¡± ¡°The 20th Emperor¡¯s Pass has fallen!¡±


    ¡°The 23rd Emperor¡¯s Pass has fallen!¡±


    The news spread quickly, causing the faces of the people from the Celestial Court to change drastically. Their fighting spirit collapsed, and they could only flee in panic.


    When General Bai arrived with his 10,000 troops, his expression turned cold at the sight. He shouted angrily, ¡°Follow me to fight the enemy with me!¡±


    Boom!


    He brandished his battle spear and thrust it into the sky. A dazzling light burst out and immediately lifted the fierce beast of the Monster Clan. He threw the corpse away and smashed a large area with a rumble.


    ¡°Reinforcements have arrived. Everyone, hold on!¡± The soldiers of the Celestial Court on the battlefield shouted one after another, their voices resounding throughout the world. Their destroyed fighting spirit was finally raised.


    General Bai joined the battlefield at an extremely fast speed. He immediately found the enemy¡¯s commanders. His spear soared into the sky, and he fought against five opponents alone. He didn¡¯t lose out at all. Instead, he became more valiant as the battle went on.


    The Monster Clan¡¯s general saw this scene and roared angrily, ¡°Kill this Lunatic Bai!¡±


    The generals of the Monster Clan, Demon Clan, and Hell rushed forward and engaged in battle with General Bai.


    The momentum was tremendous and energy surged, causing a huge sound that affected the battlefield, but it didn¡¯t have much of an impact.


    Because the battlefield was too vast.


    The war between Immortals wasn¡¯t limited to the ground. It was everywhere. Although General Bai had joined the war, he didn¡¯t play much of a role. He only delayed the other generals and relieved the pressure on his side¡¯s generals.


    The 10,000 Immortal Soldiers he brought were a beautiful sight to behold as they joined the battlefield.


    General Bail s soldiers had been training in battle formations for many years, and the cultivation techniques they cultivated were all telepathic. Hundreds formed a squad, thousands formed a group, and tens of thousands operated like a meat grinder, forming a massive battle formation. They incarnated as ferocious beasts and slaughtered enemies on the battlefield.


    The battle formation combined the abilities of all the Immortal Soldiers and unleashed dozens or even hundreds of times the power.


    General Bai could guard the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass because of these 10,000 soldiers who were proficient in battle formations.


    These 10,000 Immortal Soldiers were meticulously trained by him using ancient formations and countless resources.


    These Immortal Soldiers only listened to General Bai. Each of them had followed him for hundreds of thousands of years and had experienced countless battles, honing their skills in battle formations to a remarkable degree.


    The battle formation formed by ten thousand people tore a hole in the vast battlefield. Their essence, spirit, and soul combined to form a huge devourer. It roared at the sky and kept devouring its enemies. Even the huge Monster Clan were mercilessly devoured.


    The battlefield, which had been losing ground, was held back by General Bai and his ten thousand troops skilled in formations. The situation was swept away and intensified the battle.


    Li Qingshan was also involved.


    He was General Bail s personal guard. Li Qingshan had thought that there would be many personal guards.


    But in reality, General Bai only had him as his personal guard.


    Now that General Bai had gone to fight the enemy generals, the 10,000-strong army formed a formation, leaving Li Qingshan alone to join the battlefield.


    However, he had nothing to be afraid of. Along the way, he had experienced countless battles and had a lot of combat experience.


    However, he had not yet experienced a real war.


    He summoned the giant sword and held it in his hand. The giant sword was even bigger than Li Qingshan. Li Qingshan held it in one hand and slashed at a Human Immortal of the Monster Clan without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t apply the Great Path to this strike. He merely used his own strength.


    However, this was also very terrifying.


    After reaching the level of Hundred Orifices Sentience, Li Qingshan¡¯s physical strength reached a terrifying level. With this one strike, he crushed this Human Immortal of the Monster Clan to death on the spot.


    ¡°One thousand crystals!¡± Li Qingshan muttered softly. He didn¡¯t stop. He turned around and slashed at another Demon Clan enemy.


    Boom!


    The Demon Clan enemy screamed in agony and his body went limp. Li Qingshan had cut off his spine with one sword strike. The terrifying power poured down and destroyed the enemy¡¯s primordial spirit.


    ¡°Two thousand points!¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. He realized that these Human Immortal soldiers were really not strong at all.


    Although they were much stronger than the few Human Immortals he had killed in the Human World, they were still not enough in front of him.


    This discovery made Li Qingshan very happy. He carried his giant sword and slaughtered enemies all over the battlefield. Whenever he saw someone from the Celestial Court was at a disadvantage or in danger, Li Qingshan¡¯s giant sword immediately descended.


    They fought from the ground to the sky.


    Li Qingshan had also stirred up a wave on the battlefield.


    More and more defeated soldiers gathered around Li Qingshan, taking him as the leader, and slaughtering enemies with him.


    The people of the enemy alliance also noticed Li Qingshan. A centurion in the Earthly Immortal Realm killed the people of the Celestial Court in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, he shouted coldly, ¡°A mere Human Immortal is so rampant. He doesn¡¯t know what death is!¡±


    The centurion in the Earthly Immortal Realm jumped down from the sky with a long saber in his hand. He was aggressive. The long saber carried this momentum and turned into a saber light that pierced through the sky, directly aimed at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± The centurion shouted coldly, his aura surging. He was at the Earthly Immortal Realm. He was qualified to look down on Li Qingshan, and he didn¡¯t put him in his eyes.


    What was the use of killing pawns?


    Pawns were just consumables on the battlefield.


    The centurion looked at Li Qingshan coldly. The killing intent in his eyes was bone-chilling..

 Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Similar Flowers (2)

    Chapter 191: Similar Flowers (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan looked at the centurion who looked like an evil spirit. His eyes burst with endless killing intent, sweeping across the sky. Gray light burst out from his eyes. Li Qingshan threw the giant sword into the air and shouted, ¡°An Earthly Immortal? Who gave you the courage to attack me?¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The giant sword that Li Qingshan threw suddenly exploded. Terrifying energy surged and a gray aura circulated. It was the Great Path of Death that Li Qingshan had just comprehended.


    Annihilation!


    Even against an Earthly Immortal, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t need to fuse the Great Path of Death.


    Annihilation was attached to the giant sword and rushed forward. At this moment, the giant sword collided with the centurion¡¯s saber light. With a crack, the dazzling and extremely terrifying saber light collapsed without any suspense.


    Annihilation rushed into the centurion¡¯s body, causing him to perish on the spot. His entire body seemed to be scattered like sand, blown away by the wind on the battlefield.


    Many centurions were shocked when they saw this. The Demon Earthly Immortal from Hell was killed by a Human Immortal in one strike.


    The giant sword fell and returned to Li Qingshan¡¯s hand. After he held it, he swept it horizontally and sent more than ten Human Immortal flying.


    ¡°The hundredth one!¡± Li Qingshan said coldly. This Earthly Immortal was the hundredth enemy he had killed. In a short time, he had gained 100,000 crystals.


    ¡°War is indeed a good way to make a fortune!¡± Li Qingshan felt no fatigue. The 365 small chiliocosms in his body provided him with endless energy. Even if he fought for a day and a night, he wouldn¡¯t feel tired.


    ¡°Human Immortals are too weak. I¡¯m going to kill Earthly Immortals!¡± Holding the giant sword, Li Qingshan stared at the Earthly Immortals on the battlefield and searched everywhere. When he found them, he immediately rushed forward. With the giant sword, he could display the Great River Sword Qi, the


    Heaven Slicing Sword Technique, and all the sword techniques he had learned.


    In a corner of the battlefield, Li Qingshan¡¯s killing spree gradually attracted the attention of the Celestial Immortals.


    After all, he had killed more than a dozen Earthly Immortals by himself and with his sword. All kinds of Great Path burst forth from Li Qingshan¡¯s body.


    Whether it was the integration of speed and Swordsmanship, Spatial Storm, or Time Reversal, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t care as he felt like killing.


    He once faced seven Earthly Immortals at once and slashed down with his sword. The Path of Death fused with the Great Path, and Nirvana and Annihilation erupted together, forming a Spatial Storm that vaporized the seven Earthly Immortals.


    ¡°A genius from the Celestial Court deserves to die!¡± A Celestial Immortal of the Monster Clan noticed this scene and immediately flew into a rage as he charged over.


    A Celestial Immortal struck out with a Full Moon. This was a terrifying celestial artifact that was condensed from the essence of the moon and forged from the essence of the moon soil. It was engraved with an extremely terrifying Killing Matrix that immediately slashed down.


    Full Moon flew towards Li Qingshan in a trajectory. On the battlefield of hundreds of thousands of people, it targeted Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s hair stood on end as he sensed danger. He also saw the Full Moon flying over under the moonlight. It was very beautiful and had a cold temperament that could kill enemies in an instant.


    This was a magic treasure of a Celestial Immortal, a mid-grade celestial artifact!


    Li Qingshan gripped the giant sword tightly and took a step forward. He infused all his strength into the giant sword. His eyes were cold as he slashed at the Full Moon.


    Full Moon came menacingly and targeted Li Qingshan. He couldn¡¯t dodge, so he might as well confront it head-on.


    Li Qingshan also wanted to know how powerful a Celestial Immortal and a mid-grade celestial artifact could be.


    The Full Moon gave off an invincible aura as it rapidly spun down. With the support of the moonlight, it flickered with light and drew a rainbow trail in the sky.


    On the other hand, the giant sword was simple and unadorned. It slashed in the air and anticipated the trajectory of the Full Moon.


    Kacha!


    This loud sound erupted on the battlefield.


    The giant sword carried all of Li Qingshan¡¯s power and slashed at the Full Moon, directly shattering this mid-grade celestial artifact. The terrifying energy shockwave sent Li Qingshan flying for a thousand meters, and the nearby soldiers were sent flying. They were seriously injured.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s blood was also in turmoil, and his face flushed. His hand holding the giant sword trembled slightly. He had suffered internal injuries. However, in the next moment, the 365 chiliocosms exerted force to heal Li Qingshan¡¯s injuries and calm his blood.


    Li Qingshan looked at the giant sword in astonishment.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually so powerful that you can shatter a mid-grade celestial artifact,¡± Li Qingshan exclaimed in surprise.


    The fact that Li Qingshan had just shattered the Full Moon, a mid-grade celestial artifact. It wasn¡¯t due to Li Qingshan¡¯s power alone. Even if he poured all his strength into it, he might be able to withstand the Full Moon, but he would definitely not be able to shatter it. After all, it was a mid-grade celestial artifact, a magic treasure of a Celestial Immortal expert.


    However, the giant sword, fueled by all of Li Qingshan¡¯s strength, directly cleaved through the Full Moon, destroying it.


    The giant sword trembled slightly as if it was saying that Li Qingshan was making a fuss over nothing.


    In the sky above, the Celestial Immortal expert thought that he could take Li Qingshan¡¯s life with a Full Moon. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the Full Moon would be destroyed. His face turned pale and his heart ached. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The Full Moon was his lifebound magic treasure, connected to his soul, refined with his essence and blood, and had even greater power. But it was also in a state of prosperity and destruction.


    Now that the Full Moon had shattered, he naturally suffered injuries.


    ¡°This is impossible!!!¡±


    The Celestial Immortal roared, his face full of disbelief. A Human Immortal had actually broken a mid-grade celestial artifact. It was a fantasy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± In the next second, the Celestial Immortal didn¡¯t care about anything else. He directly pounced down and opened his mouth to unleash a gust of wind, which was even more violent than the Nine Heavens Squall. At this moment, a strong wind swept through heaven and earth, like thousands of flying knives and swords, slashing at Li Qingshan..

 Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Similar Flowers (3)

    Chapter 192: Similar Flowers (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression changed slightly. This was a Celestial Immortal, and his attack was very terrifying. Although he was very confident in himself, he also knew that Celestial Immortals were not to be trifled with.


    Li Qingshan wanted to escape. He wanted to use the Rapid Great Path to retreat to where General Bai¡¯s formation soldiers were.


    However, the thousands of flying daggers and swords blocked Li Qingshan¡¯s path.


    He had nowhere to escape!


    The Celestial Immortal wanted to kill him, but Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. He tightened his grip on the giant sword, concentrated his mind, and mobilized all his strength, ready to fight to the death.


    ¡°A mere Human Immortal dares to offend me? How dare you!¡± The Celestial Immortal descended with a cold gaze and a strong killing intent. His lifebound magic treasure had been shattered by Li Qingshan. He wished he could dig out all eighteen generations of Li Qingshan¡¯s ancestors. The resentment in his heart couldn¡¯t be extinguished.


    He descended directly.


    However, just as he was about to get close to Li Qingshan, a battle spear suddenly fell from the sky and pierced through the Celestial Immortal. The terrifying power that came with it was directly infused into the Celestial Immortal¡¯s body, extinguishing his soul in an instant.


    Boom!


    The spear nailed the aggressive Celestial Immortal to death in front of Li Qingshan. The subsequent force even shook the earth and sent the enemies within hundreds of miles flying.


    ¡°General Bai!¡± Li Qingshan looked at him in astonishment. He suddenly raised his head. General Bai, who was battling in the sky, was fighting five opponents at once. At this moment, the battle had reached a fever pitch. Yet, he still noticed Li Qingshan was in danger. Without hesitation, he threw down his spear and killed the incoming Celestial Immortal for Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan was deeply moved.


    ¡°Lunatic Bai, how dare you throw your celestial artifact down? How arrogant are you to ignore us?¡±


    ¡°Lunatic Bai, do you think you can shine again this time?¡±


    ¡°Lunatic Bai, that young man down there is your descendant? Why are you risking your life to save him?¡±


    The enemies who surrounded General Bai shouted. Their words attacked General Bai¡¯s heart and disturbed him.


    However, General Bai was unmoved. His expression was cold as he fought against five barehanded. The more he fought, the more valiant he became. In the next second, he shouted loudly.


    ¡°Six Paths of Samsara!¡±


    Boom!


    Six terrifying black holes appeared behind General Bai, and they released a terrifying suction force. They were caught off guard and directly sucked in two enemy generals.


    They were killed on the spot!


    The remaining three were so scared that their faces turned pale and they started trembling.


    ¡°Six Paths of Samsara, you actually comprehended the skills of Hell in the Immortal Plane?¡±


    ¡°Lunatic Bai, you are truly a madman. You are too terrifying. You really cultivated a skill of Hell.¡±


    The three generals roared and quickly retreated to increase the distance between them.


    However, General Bai approached directly and stated coldly, ¡°Bullsh*t skill from Hell. This is my technique now. As long as I can kill you all, then it¡¯s a good technique!¡±


    As General Bai spoke, his attacks were swift like the wind. Six black holes appeared in his palm, forming a perfect fusion with the six black holes behind him.


    With one palm strike each, he directly killed the three generals in mid-air.


    When the allied army of the three clans saw this scene, they all retreated. They dared not continue fighting. Lunatic Bai had brought his invincible army here. This battle should end.


    The allied army of the three clans retreated very quickly. Their general had been killed by Lunatic Bai. If the rest continued to fight, how could they have a good ending?


    Moreover, they have also conquered more than 20 Emperor¡¯s Passes today. Their gains were huge.


    Li Qingshan witnessed the retreat of the allied clans. Everyone turned into a stream of light and disappeared. General Bai didn¡¯t intend to leave them behind. Instead, he landed beside Li Qingshan and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Li Qingshan shook his head and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, General.¡±


    When the Celestial Immortal attacked just now, he was indeed in some danger.


    General Bai shook his head and pulled out his spear as he said, ¡°You¡¯re the Human Immortal. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t defeat a Celestial Immortal. But today, you¡¯ve really opened my eyes. You killed over a dozen Earthly Immortals as easy as slaughtering pigs. You truly live up to my expectations.¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled embarrassedly. He looked at the battlefield and said, ¡°Is the war over?¡±


    General Bai shook his head and said, ¡°No, this is just the beginning. We don¡¯t know what will happen next. But we managed to hold on today.¡±


    Li Qingshan took a deep breath and looked at the corpses of the Immortals on the ground. Was this just the beginning?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You just joined the battlefield and killed over a hundred people. That¡¯s excellent.¡± General Bai comforted Li Qingshan.


    ¡°You saw all that?¡± Li Qingshan said in surprise. General Bai was fighting against five opponents in the sky, but he could still see how many people he killed. This care weighed heavily on Li Qingshan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Those five pieces of trash won¡¯t be able to give me much pressure. It¡¯s your first time on the battlefield, and your performance is not bad. Come with me to the Emperor¡¯s Pass.¡± General Bai looked at the Emperor¡¯s Pass that had been conquered not far away. He turned into a white light and entered it.


    Li Qingshan followed suit.


    The allied forces of the three races retreated, and the Emperor¡¯s Pass returned to their control. General Bai immediately ordered people to repair it, and at the same time, he communicated with the other generals to deal with government affairs.


    Li Qingshan had nothing to do. He was the only personal guard of General Bai and was arranged to stay in General Bai¡¯s mansion.


    He was alone in the mansion. General Bai handled various matters. so Li Qingshan closed his eyes to calm himself down and recall his performance today.


    The war was cruel. In such a brief clash today, at least several thousand immortal soldiers had died.


    If General Bai hadn¡¯t come with his formation army, the casualties would have been even greater.


    ¡°Today, I killed more than a hundred people. According to the reward, I will receive more than a hundred thousand crystals. Truly, a battle makes a military merit that lasts for eternity,¡± Li Qingshan sighed..

 Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Similar Flowers (4)

    Chapter 193: Similar Flowers (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, today¡¯s battle also made Li Qingshan realize that the Earthly Immortal Realm wasn¡¯t as formidable as he had thought.


    With his current power, he could easily defeat enemies of higher realms.


    However, it would be more challenging to fight against a Celestial Immortal. If he were to fight against a powerful Celestial Immortal, Li Qingshan felt that he could only run.


    ¡°I¡¯m still very weak. I have to continue to become stronger. Otherwise, when the next war comes, I¡¯ll be in great danger,¡± Li Qingshan said in a low voice. His face was serious as he felt that it was necessary to break through to the Earthly Immortal Realm.


    He was already at the peak of the Human Immortal. In addition, he had comprehended the Great Path of Death and integrated it. This was something he could attempt to break through.


    No sooner said than done, Li Qingshan focused on his cultivation and attempted to break through to the Earthly Immortal Realm, ignoring the outside world.


    He had to break through to the Earth Immortal Realm before the next war to survive in the Emperor¡¯s Pass defensive battle.


    Thus, three days passed after the war.


    Li Qingshan secluded himself for three days. His cultivation level had indeed improved a little, but he had yet to grasp the threshold of breaking through to the Earthly Immortal Realm.


    General Bai had been very busy during these three days. Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t seen him.


    However, on the morning of the fourth day, Li Qingshan was about to continue his cultivation when General Bai arrived.


    He was still clad in armor, his face cold. He walked over with big strides. Only when he saw Li Qingshan did his expression relax.


    ¡°General.¡± Li Qingshan cupped his fists.


    ¡°Sit down. Have you been out for the past three days?¡± General Bai sat down and gestured for Li Qingshan to sit down.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been in seclusion, trying to break through to the Earthly Immortal Realm. Otherwise, I¡¯d be a cause for concern for you again if the next battle comes.¡± Li Qingshan said embarrassedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there will be a fight in the next war.¡± General Bai sighed. He looked a little worried.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Qingshan asked with concern.


    General Bai looked at Li Qingshan and said in a low voice, ¡°A Celestial Lord from the Celestial Court has descended upon this area. He is negotiating a ceasefire with the three allied clans. If the conditions are agreed upon, there will be no need to fight anymore. But if not, we will still fight.¡±


    Li Qingshan immediately recalled the records he had read in the books.


    ¡°The Celestial Court has millions of Celestial Soldiers, ten top-notch generals guarding the ten directions, four Celestial Lords, and tens of millions of officials to manage the vast territory.¡±


    ¡°The Master of the Celestial Court is called the Emperor. At the peak of the


    Celestial Court, six Emperors ruled the world and were indestructible!¡±


    Now that a Celestial Lord had descended, it was obvious that the Celestial Court was still paying close attention to the Emperor¡¯s Pass.


    ¡°I hope they reach an agreement,¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    General Bai nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight either. I¡¯ve spent half my life in the battles. I just want to go back to my hometown and raise a few cows and tend to a few acres of land. I want to live a peaceful rural life in the fields.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression changed as he asked, ¡°Where is the general¡¯s hometown?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a remote place in the East Continent. It¡¯s a beautiful paradise,¡± General Bai reminisced as his words carried a hint of tenderness.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely visit General¡¯s hometown,¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    ¡°Wait until I retire, come and visit me then.¡± General Bai smiled gently.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Qingshan nodded in agreement.


    Suddenly, General Bai asked, ¡°Do you want to go to the Celestial Court


    Academy?¡±


    Li Qingshan said curiously, ¡°Does the Celestial Court Academy teach students?¡±


    General Bai said, ¡°It¡¯s not to teach students but to teach Immortals. The Celestial Court Academy doesn¡¯t accept outsiders. It only accepts internal members of the Celestial Court. Those who have made great contributions or spent a significant amount of crystals. They can enter and study there for a semester.¡±


    Li Qingshan listened attentively.


    ¡°Those who enter the Celestial Court Academy will be highly valued by the Celestial Court. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you if you want to study there for a semester.¡± General Bai looked at Li Qingshan and asked gently.


    ¡°How long is a semester?¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t answer immediately but asked.


    ¡°Five years!¡± General Bai said.


    Li Qingshan said with a frown, ¡°I can go if I can. But I don¡¯t have any merits, nor do I have many crystals.¡±


    General Bai said with a smile, ¡°As long as you want to go, I¡¯ll send you there!¡± Li Qingshan looked at General Bai in a daze. This was too good for him.


    ¡°General, are you saying that you will use your own merits to send me into the Celestial Court Academy?¡± Li Qingshan asked softly.


    General Bai nodded.


    ¡°General, why are you so good to me?¡± Li Qingshan was very puzzled. This kind of treatment was probably only experienced by his nephew.


    If he wasn¡¯t sure that his surname was Li, he would have suspected that General Bai had gone to the Human World decades ago.


    General Bai saw Li Qingshan¡¯s frightened expression and smiled slightly as he said, ¡°You must find it strange why I¡¯m so nice to you.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded directly.


    General Bai said, ¡°Do you still remember what I told you a month ago? You reminded me of someone.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded. He remembered everything General Bai said.


    ¡°Is that person also from the Human World like me?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    General Bai nodded and sat on the chair. He was in a daze for a moment, as if he had drifted back to a long time ago. When he came back to his senses, Li Qingshan had already poured him a cup of tea.


    General Bai raised his teacup and drank it in one gulp. He said, ¡°Would you like to hear a story?¡±


    Li Qingshan refilled General Bai¡¯s tea and said gently, ¡°I would be honored!¡± General Bai began to reminisce, ¡°The story began twenty thousand years ago.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the Human World wasn¡¯t as chaotic as you said. Many people ascended to the Immortal Plane, and he was one of them!¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was a fledgling. Because I was born in a small place, I didn¡¯t have any power or influence. I could only choose to join the Celestial Court and seek refuge. Coincidentally, he also came to the Celestial Court and wanted to join..¡±

 Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Similar Flowers (5)

    Chapter 194: Similar Flowers (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°In that case, we get to know each other.¡±


    ¡°He was warm-hearted. I¡¯ve always called him Big Brother, and he also acknowledged me as his little brother. When others bullied me, he would teach them a lesson. He had incredible talent, far surpassing mine, much like yours.¡± General Bai looked at Li Qingshan and said softly.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could tell that this was probably the reason why General Bai was so nice to him.


    General Bai saw the shadow of an old friend in him.


    General Bai went on, ¡°When we were in the Celestial Court, he took me with him wherever he went. Later on, he chose to join the military to temper himself on the battlefield. I was actually very afraid, but I still followed him to the battlefield.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the general in front of him, known to everyone as the Butcher, the Lunatic. Who would have thought that he was afraid of war at the beginning?


    ¡°After entering the army, Big Brother climbed up the ranks. The more he fought, the braver he became. His talent and power were fully displayed. Every time he fought, he was unstoppable with an indomitable spirit. He accumulated great military achievements and was promoted very quickly, commanding tens of thousands of soldiers.¡±


    ¡°I followed behind Big Brother and also gained some military merits, but I didn¡¯t want to leave him, so he kept me by his side as a personal guard.¡±


    General Bai looked at Li Qingshan and said, ¡°The life you¡¯re living now is the life I lived back then. Unfettered and carefree.¡±


    Only then did Li Qingshan understand that his present was General Bai¡¯s past.


    He listened attentively and rarely expressed his opinion.


    ¡°After Big Brother became a general, he focused on training his soldiers. He searched with me for various tactics and finally found an ancient battle formation technique in a secret realm,¡± General Bai said.


    Li Qingshan immediately thought of the 10,000 -man battle formation he had seen on the battlefield.


    It turned out that General Bai had inherited it from here.


    ¡°In the next thousand years, the Immortal Plane was peaceful for some time.


    During this period, I got married and had children! I have my own family.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, I also advise Big Brother to leave an heir for himself and find someone to take care of him. At least, there¡¯s someone who cares for him.¡± ¡°But Big Brother shook his head slightly and said that his ambitions lay elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°I knew Big Brother wanted to become the new Emperor of the Celestial Court.


    His goal has always been so grand.¡±


    General Bai closed his eyes and recalled the past. His expression was gloomy.


    When Li Qingshan heard about General Bai¡¯s marriage and children, he immediately remembered that General Bai had said that his family had all passed away. His heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°With Big Brother¡¯s talent, if he had survived until now, there should be hope,¡± General Bai said.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Qingshan asked softly.


    ¡°After I got married and had children, I received a mission to explore the current situation in Hell. I went and asked Big Brother to take care of my family.¡±


    ¡°That was also the time when the allied forces of the three clans attacked, much like they did this time. But the difference was, back then, we were caught off guard. They broke through 80 Emperor¡¯s Passes. Only the 81st Emperor¡¯s


    Pass was left.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is the one guarding the Emperor¡¯s Pass.¡±


    ¡°The allied forces of the three clans attacked while Big Brother defended. But how could he be a match for the army alone? He was surrounded and witnessed the massacre of the city by the three clans!¡±


    General Bai¡¯s face was as cold as ice, like eternal ice that would never melt.


    Li Qingshan sighed. This was a tragedy.


    ¡°My wife and my children were all killed. This completely infuriated Big Brother. He had always been cultivating the Six Paths of Samsara of Hell, hoping to use it to break through. At that moment, he really did break through. He fought alone against the allied forces of the three clans, killing countless and corpses littered the ground. Big Brother didn¡¯t want to escape at all. He just wanted to avenge my wife and children.¡±


    ¡°In the end, Big Brother succeeded.¡±


    ¡°That time, when the million-strong army attacked, Big Brother slew all the higher-ups of the million-strong army and shocked the world.¡±


    ¡°But he also exhausted himself and perished. I didn¡¯t even get to see Big Brother one last time.¡±


    ¡°Only at the end, when the Celestial Lord expert reversed time, that I learned about everything.¡±


    General Bai gritted his teeth and was filled with regret. Even after 10,000 years, talking about this matter still weighed heavily on him.


    Some things didn¡¯t gradually fade with time but instead became deeper and deeper, unable to be touched.


    After that incident, General Bai lost his wife and child, as well as his best Big Brother. The world was vast, and he no longer had any relatives. In the years that followed, he guarded the Emperor¡¯s Pass, becoming known as the Butcher, the Lunatic.


    Until he met Li Qingshan.


    General Bai looked at Li Qingshan after experiencing such heartache. ¡°The first time I saw you, I felt that you were very similar to Big Brother. That¡¯s why I kept you in my mansion.¡±


    ¡°Later, when I saw your unparalleled cultivation talent, you became even more like Big Brother. I know you two aren¡¯t the same person, but sometimes I


    wonder if Big Brother has reincarnated. Otherwise, how could things be so coincidental? You appeared in the Emperor¡¯s Pass defensive battle and the


    allied army of the three clans again.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand why I¡¯m good to you, but I¡¯m just returning the kindness that Big Brother had shown me back then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a Buddhist saying that after thousands of lifetimes, there will be two similar flowers in the world. One will wither and the other will bloom.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at General Bai¡¯s sorrowful expression and finally understood what was going on.


    He had become another person¡¯s shadow. General Bai was so nice to him because he believed that Li Qingshan was the reincarnation of his Big Brother.


    Being mistaken for someone else, Li Qingshan felt no resentment.


    He said softly, ¡°There are two similar flowers in the world. Are you sure we are those two flowers?¡±


    ¡°Sure or not, what does it matter?¡± General Bai took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions. He looked at Li Qingshan with a relaxed smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been good to you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re that flower or not. In my heart, I think you are, and you are. I don¡¯t seek any repayment. I just want to make myself feel at ease. You don¡¯t have to feel burdened. In the future, I won¡¯t come looking for you. However, I hope you¡¯ll live well. If you ever need anything, you can come to me. I¡¯ll be at the Emperor¡¯s Pass.¡±


    ¡°As for the spot for the Celestial Court Academy, I will get it for you. Once the situation stabilizes, I will send you out. The world is vast, and you have great potential. Don¡¯t be entangled with someone like me, a person who lives in the past.¡±


    General Bai regained his composure and said to Li Qingshan with a smile. Then, he stood up and left. His steps were firm and his back was tall.


    The child who had to be taken care of by his Big Brother all those years ago had already grown up..

 Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Celestial Court Academy (1)

    Chapter 195: Celestial Court Academy (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After General Bai left, Li Qingshan fell into contemplation.


    ¡°Are there really two similar flowers in the world?¡±


    After death, there was no resurrection. Unless they were like Immortal Northstar, who had set up a backup plan in advance, they could reincarnate and cultivate again.


    However, he was also a minority. Most people couldn¡¯t succeed.


    Therefore, even if an Immortal died, so be it.


    For example, the Changsheng Emperor of the South of the Celestial Court was an Emperor, but he fell under the Five Decays of Heaven and Man and never appeared again.


    It could be seen that resurrection is indeed very difficult.


    Therefore, some people wonder if one cannot be resurrected, can they still live a life similar to their previous one?


    Being reincarnated into a new person, but still bearing many similarities to their past self.


    This is a concept proposed by Buddhist sects. General Bai believed that Li Qingshan and his Big Brother were similar flowers. That was why he treated Li Qingshan so well to make up for his regrets in the past.


    However, Li Qingshan knew that he wasn¡¯t the same flower.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m the flower or not. I¡¯m very grateful to General Bai for helping me leave the battlefield of the Emperor¡¯s Pass and sending me to the Celestial Court Academy for a semester.¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t want to dwell on it anymore, it gave him a headache, and he had no answers. He was sure he had benefited.


    In the future, when he became stronger, he would repay General Bai.


    ¡°Continue cultivating. I hope I can break through to the Earthly Immortal Realm before I leave the Emperor¡¯s Pass battlefield.¡± Li Qingshan worked hard and secretly looked forward to it.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t waste a moment of time and dedicated himself wholeheartedly to improving himself.


    The turmoil outside had little to do with Li Qingshan. The Celestial Lord of the Celestial Court had come to negotiate with the allied forces of the three clans.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether they would fight or reconcile.


    Another seven days passed. The 23rd Emperor¡¯s Pass was very quiet. There was no storm like before the war. Li Qingshan didn¡¯t hear any movement, which meant that everything was very quiet.


    In the mansion, he listened to the wind and rain at night. The energy in his body surged and flooded like a huge wave hitting the barrier of the Earthly Immortal Realm, but he couldn¡¯t break it.


    Li Qingshan and the Earthly Immortal Realm were still a bit apart.


    It was as if he was just a step away, right in front of his eyes. He could reach out and touch it, but he couldn¡¯t take that step to embrace it.


    Li Qingshan opened his eyes and looked at the moon outside the window. It was a full moon with many stars. It was very beautiful. He felt a little depressed that he still couldn¡¯t break through. He pushed the door open and walked out. Under the moonlight, Li Qingshan poured a cup of tea and strolled leisurely with the teacup in his hand.


    He was relaxing.


    When he was alone, he held a cup of tea and looked at the night sky, the moon, and the twinkling stars.


    He calmed his restless heart.


    Breakthrough, he just had to let nature take its course.


    Li Qingshan slowly calmed his restless heart, and the cup of tea was finished. Just as he was about to pour another cup, General Bai came.


    This time, General Bai was dressed in casual clothes. He wasn¡¯t wearing any armor, and he didn¡¯t have the violent temperament of a battlefield. He was as calm as a scholar. When he saw Li Qingshan admiring the moon, he laughed and said, ¡°What a refined mood.¡±


    When Li Qingshan saw General Bai, he immediately went to make tea. His movements were skillful and graceful. He brewed a cup of tea and handed it to General Bai. He said, ¡°General, you seem to be in a good mood today.¡±


    General Bai nodded and took the teacup. He sipped the tea and said, ¡°In the past seven days, there has been good progress in negotiations between the Celestial Lord and the allied forces of the three clans. The opposing side has started to retreat.¡±


    Li Qingshan was delighted as he said, ¡°That is indeed worth celebrating. What price did the Celestial Lord pay?¡±


    General Bai pondered and said, ¡°It should be a little, but not too much. After all, the defensive battles in the Emperor¡¯s Pass are fought at intervals. However, in the past, it was always an independent clan battle. In the past ten thousand years, there has never been an alliance of the three clans.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean I can leave now?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve applied for the qualification to study in the Celestial Court Academy for you. You can go there for a semester for five years. During these five years, the resources of the Celestial Court Academy will be provided to you.¡± General Bai nodded and handed a document to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°This is the certificate of your enrollment in the Celestial Court Academy. When you go to report, just show this and your military identification card, and you¡¯ll be all set,¡± General Bai said.


    Li Qingshan took it and opened it. It was an admission letter from the Celestial Court Academy. His name, Li Qingshan, was written on it.


    ¡°Take this card as well. There are 150,000 Immortal Crystals inside. It¡¯s the reward you obtained from killing enemies before. It will come in handy when you go to the Celestial Court Academy.¡± General Bai handed Li Qingshan a familiar card.


    The card of the Celestial Court Royal Bank.


    Just like before, it was a purple card.


    ¡°Thank you, General!¡± Li Qingshan said gratefully as he kept his things.


    General Bai smiled and said, ¡°No need to thank me. You must remember that the Celestial Court Academy has many secret books and powerful elders who can give you a lot of guidance. Your talent is impressive, but there are many obstacles in the Immortal Realm. You must learn to be humble and study seriously as a student.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded solemnly as he listened to General Bai¡¯s patient advice and said, ¡°General Bai, I wonder if I can call you Big Brother.¡±


    General Bai was taken aback and his words suddenly stopped. He looked at Li Qingshan with a complicated expression.


    Li Qingshan asked in confusion, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    General Bai chuckled and said, ¡°Sure, why not? I just suddenly remembered that I was the same as you back then. I had the same tone and the same question.¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems we really have a strong affinity.¡± Li Qingshan smiled..

 Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Celestial Court Academy (2)

    Chapter 196: Celestial Court Academy (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my little brother. Work hard in the future. If you need anything, contact me. When there¡¯s no war, I¡¯ll be in the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass,¡± General Bai said.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother. I will come and visit you when I have time,¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, you can set off tomorrow. This is the map. Tomorrow, you can take the teleportation formation and leave for the East Continent. The Celestial Court Academy is over there,¡± General Bai advised.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Big Brother.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s mood improved when he heard that he could set off tomorrow. He expressed his gratitude.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m very busy tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be sending you off. The journey of life is long, and we¡¯ll have another meeting someday. I hope that the next time I see you, you¡¯ll be even more formidable than me.¡± General Bai stood up and prepared to leave.


    Li Qingshan bid farewell, accompanying him to the door of the mansion, and said, ¡°Goodbye, Big Brother!¡±


    General Bai waved his hand and left without looking back. Under the moonlight, his figure elongated on the deserted streets as he walked away freely.


    He really had no requirements for Li Qingshan.


    Or rather, he just wanted to make himself feel at ease.


    Li Qingshan watched and remembered this bond in his heart.


    He had just arrived in the Immortal Plane. Although it was beginning with a difficult challenge, he had encountered a good person and had a good start.


    It was unlike when he first entered the Dimensional Battlefield from the Human World, where he had to roam the world by himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue cultivating tonight. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll set off to the Celestial Court Academy. I heard from Big Brother that the essence of the Celestial Court is there. It should be very suitable for me. I¡¯ll improve very quickly.¡± Li Qingshan was full of anticipation. He then began to cultivate and improve himself seriously.


    Early the next morning, Li Qingshan went to the teleportation formation of the Emperor¡¯s Pass, paid a certain amount of crystals, and teleported to the East Continent.


    Li Qingshan could clearly feel the changes in the space inside the teleportation formation. He tried to comprehend it, but the time was too short and his power was too low. He couldn¡¯t comprehend it at all.


    ¡°If I can comprehend spatial teleportation, it will be very convenient for me to go anywhere in the future,¡± Li Qingshan said regretfully.


    Fortunately, in the next second, the scene before him suddenly opened up. A huge city was right in front of him. There were houses everywhere and a sea of people.


    Li Qingshan walked out of the teleportation formation and saw a line of words carved on a big stone.


    ¡°Welcome to Great Desolate City!¡±


    Li Qingshan walked into the streets and saw a bustling scene. Merchants were selling their wares, and the people were flowing endlessly. Cultivation levels varied from high to low, and they were living happily in this city.


    This was a Ukiyo painting scroll.


    Li Qingshan felt as if he had traveled through time.


    Just a moment ago, he was on a battlefield, having recently experienced a fierce battle where life and death hung in the balance.


    But now, he was standing in the Great Desolate City, watching the bustling crowds and hearing the laughter. It was like a teleportation formation that crossed two worlds.


    ¡°There is no peace in this world. It¡¯s just that someone is carrying the burden for you.¡± Li Qingshan thought of this saying.


    If the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass were to fall, the Celestial Court would be defeated, and the allied forces of the three clans¡¯ coalition invaded, all this pleasant life would collapse instantly.


    ¡°Fortunately, the Celestial Lord of the Celestial Court went to mediate the situation. If possible, we can avoid a war.¡± Li Qingshan was glad that he wouldn¡¯t be able to come here if the fight continued.


    Walking on the street, Li Qingshan looked at various shops along the way. There were a wide variety of goods, and they were very prosperous.


    Li Qingshan also found some items that could increase his cultivation level. When he asked for the price, even the lowest-priced item required tens of thousands of crystals, which made him speechless.


    ¡°Things that can enhance cultivation level are too expensive.¡± Li Qingshan could only give up. He had thought that he had 150,000 crystals and could be considered a wealthy person. However, he now realized that he was still a poor man.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go to the Celestial Court Academy. There should be many things there that are suitable for my maxed-level comprehension skill.¡± Li Qingshan wandered around the Great Desolate City. He was reluctant to buy the things he liked, and the things he didn¡¯t like were very cheap. He felt bored and left the Great Desolate City for the Celestial Court Academy.


    Li Qingshan opened the map outside the city and looked at it carefully.


    ¡°So the Celestial Court Academy is located five hundred miles outside the Great Desolate City. It¡¯s a middle world that outsiders can¡¯t find unless they have an invitation to enroll.¡± Li Qingshan took his invitation and rushed over.


    Five hundred miles passed in an instant, and Li Qingshan arrived. He saw mountains and valleys. The mountains rose and fell, and it was a primitive forest.


    However, in the primitive forest, he still saw a cliff. On that cliff, many people were gathered.


    Li Qingshan immediately flew over and landed on the cliff. He attracted a lot of curious gazes. However, when everyone saw the admission invitation in Li Qingshan¡¯s hand, their curious gazes immediately shifted.


    Li Qingshan also noticed that everyone here had an enrollment invitation.


    There were young and old, men and women in this group. Some came together, and some, like Li Qingshan, came alone. There were hundreds of people.


    The person who caught Li Qingshan¡¯s attention the most was an elderly man.


    He was very old, with a head full of white hair and many age spots on his face. It could be said that he was about to die, but he still came here.


    The elderly man stood alone at the side with his hands behind his back. He looked at the mountains and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Seeing that everyone was waiting, Li Qingshan remained silent and just waited quietly.


    He didn¡¯t take the initiative to greet anyone, but someone did.


    ¡°Brother, where did you come from?¡± It was a young black man, about twenty years old, robust with dark skin as if he had been exposed to the sun all day. He was wearing a piece of animal hide that didn¡¯t seem like it came from an ordinary beast..

 Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Celestial Court Academy (3)

    Chapter 197: Celestial Court Academy (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Emperor¡¯s Pass!¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re from the Emperor¡¯s Pass?¡± The young black man said in surprise. His voice immediately attracted the attention of many. Everyone looked at Li Qingshan with curiosity.


    The young black man realized he had spoken too loudly, and pulled Li


    Qingshan aside as he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head calmly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Where are you from?¡±


    The young black man introduced himself while patting his chest, ¡°I¡¯m from the


    Barbarian Clan. My name is A¡¯man. This is my first time leaving the clan.¡±


    ¡°Why did you come to the Celestial Court Academy?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously. He didn¡¯t expect to meet a member of the Barbarian Clan.


    In the vast Immortal Plane where countless clans existed, and the Barbarian Clan was one of them. They had once produced peak experts.


    A¡¯man said, ¡°Our clan has a quota to enter the Celestial Court Academy every ten years. This time, I managed to get the quota, so I came.¡±


    Li Qingshan suddenly realized that this was the case. It was probably a kind of benefit given to the Barbarian Clan by the Celestial Court.


    ¡°Brother, I heard that Emperor¡¯s Pass is currently in a big battle, how did you get here?¡± A¡¯man asked curiously.


    Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You know about the war in Emperor¡¯s Pass?¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Court issued a public announcement. They said the three clans joined forces to attack us. How shameless. That Hell has always wanted to come to the Immortal Plane and seize our territory, ¡± A¡¯man said indignantly.


    Li Qingshan explained, ¡°There was a war. But the troops have retreated. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as the troops are withdrawn. When I graduate, I¡¯ll join the army and fight those bastards,¡± A¡¯man said angrily.


    Li Qingshan found that A¡¯man was very cute. Perhaps it was because he had always been in the clan, A¡¯man had a strong sense of identity with the Celestial Court and a sense of justice.


    ¡°What is everyone waiting for?¡± Li Qingshan looked around and asked curiously.


    ¡°We¡¯re all waiting for the Celestial Court Academy to open. It¡¯ll open soon,¡±


    A¡¯man said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the void in front of the cliff suddenly split open like a door, and an extended stone bridge appeared.


    The moment the stone bridge appeared, the people who were waiting immediately went up and entered this middle world.


    A¡¯man said to Li Qingshan, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Li Qingshan followed them and walked onto the stone bridge, entering the Celestial Court Academy.


    At first, it was very narrow and only allowed one person through. After walking a dozen steps, it suddenly opened up.


    The land is flat and spacious, and the houses are solemn. There are fertile fields, beautiful ponds, mulberry trees, and bamboo trees. The paths crossed, and the sounds of chickens and dogs could be heard. The people who came and went in the village were all engaged in farming, and men and women dressed like ordinary people. Yellow hair drooping down, they were all joyful and carefree.


    It was like a utopia.


    In the distance, there were green mountains, courtyards, pavilions, waterfalls¡­


    There were fertile fields, beautiful ponds, bamboo forests, chickens, and dogs nearby¡­


    At a glance, one¡¯s heart felt open and broad.


    ¡°Students who are enrolled in this semester, please come forward and register.¡± Not far away, a scholar shouted from the fertile fields. He stretched out his hand to beckon everyone to go over.


    Everyone walked over one after another and shuttled through the fields. When they arrived here, there was no dispute. They lined up one by one, hundreds of people forming a long line.


    ¡°Show me your admission notices and identity tokens. Both are indispensable!¡± The scholar held a jade book in his hand. He checked the identity of the first person. After making sure that there was no mistake, he touched the jade book and a holographic image appeared on it. It was the residence of the Celestial Court Academy.


    ¡°Choose your accommodation. You will live here for the next five years!¡± The scholar said.


    The first person reached out and made his choice.


    The scholar immediately marked out this residence. Then, he stretched out his hand and wiped it, and this residence disappeared from the screen.


    ¡°Next!¡± Scholar shouted.


    After repeating this process for less than half an hour, it was Li Qingshan¡¯s turn.


    Li Qingshan took out his admission invitation and identity token.


    The scholar checked to make sure that there were no mistakes. At the same time, he said, ¡°You may also choose a place to stay!¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the residences on the screen. Most of them were gathered together and were very luxurious. They had their own courtyards and were located in the center of the Academy.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t like crowded places. It was inconvenient for him to cultivate slowly. He chose a mountain peak. There was a vast bamboo forest, a waterfall, and a view of the turbulent sea of clouds. It was a perfect place to avoid disturbance.


    Just like the Repentance Cliff, it was very much to Li Qingshan¡¯s liking.


    The scholar was surprised by Li Qingshan¡¯s choice and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to live in the central area?¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like noise!¡±


    Seeing this, the scholar didn¡¯t ask further. He had received many students and knew that some of them were a little eccentric.


    Li Qingshan walked to the side. The next one was A¡¯man.


    When it was A¡¯man¡¯s turn to choose his accommodation, he also chose the wilderness, not far from Li Qingshan, halfway up the mountain.


    Li Qingshan was at the top of the mountain, and A¡¯man was halfway up the mountain.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose the central area?¡± Li Qingshan waited for A¡¯man to come over and asked curiously.


    ¡°I grew up in the mountains and I¡¯m not used to living there. I wanted to stay with you at the top of the mountain, but you said you didn¡¯t like the noise, so I chose to stay halfway up the mountain,¡± A¡¯man said.


    Li Qingshan smiled.


    The scholar soon registered everyone. Then, in front of everyone, he said earnestly, ¡°First of all, welcome to the Celestial Court Academy. I¡¯m the guide teacher who will receive your batch of students. My name is Zhou Shusheng. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me. I¡¯ll clarify them for you..¡±

 Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Celestial Court Academy (4)

    Chapter 198: Celestial Court Academy (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Everyone nodded in unison and remembered it in their hearts.


    ¡°Now, let me explain the rules of the Celestial Court Academy. There are many wondrous places here. There are places where you can enhance your cultivation level, the Library with tens of millions of books, and places where you can earn points. There are many places that you need to explore on your own.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of points, these are unique to the Celestial Court Academy. Whether you want to use the dojo, read books in the Library, or use other facilities, you need points. If you have points, you can do it. If you don¡¯t have points, you can earn points. Then, everyone will be given 1,000 points. I¡¯ve also given you identity cards. The points added and deducted are all in there. Don¡¯t lose them. It¡¯ll be troublesome to replace them.¡±


    Zhou Shusheng said seriously.


    Li Qingshan looked at it and his heart skipped a beat. Points were something unique to the Celestial Court Academy, which meant that the person who opened up the Dimensional Battlefield had come here before or studied here.


    Li Qingshan remained calm as he pondered in his heart. When he found the clans of those individuals, he would surely seek revenge. Having caused trouble for humanity for about twenty thousand years, did they now think it could all be swept under the rug?


    ¡°Teacher, when will the Celestial Court Academy start?¡± Alman raised his hand and asked curiously.


    Everyone looked at A¡¯man.


    Some people laughed and shook their heads. Some people muttered, ¡°From a small place, doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Judging from his cultivation base, he has just broken through to the Human Immortal. It¡¯s a little embarrassing to be in the same group as he,¡± A woman echoed.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the mercy of the Celestial Court that gave some weak clans a spot, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to come here in his entire life,¡± Someone sneered.


    Li Qingshan frowned. He looked at the person who said these words and was dissatisfied. He said coldly, ¡°Ignorance prompts questions. I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s why I need to ask! What was there to laugh at? Even if I threw you into someone else¡¯s clan, you wouldn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    The few people who were muttering immediately looked at Li Qingshan discontentedly. When they found that Li Qingshan was also a Human Immortal Realm, they immediately smiled disdainfully and opened their mouths to speak.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± However, Zhou Shusheng, who had always been mild-mannered, immediately turned stern and shouted coldly. His gaze was unfriendly, scaring those people into immediately shutting up and not daring to speak.


    ¡°He¡¯s right. People are right to ask when they don¡¯t know. If you know, then shut up. If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re mute.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t care how glorious, mighty, or illustrious you are in the outside world. Once you enter the Celestial Court Academy, you better behave yourself. Anyone who dares to cause trouble under my nose will be expelled immediately!¡±


    Zhou Shusheng¡¯s anger and warning made the few who were scolded shut their mouths, not daring to show any dissatisfaction.


    The others were also shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Shusheng, who had been very kind just a moment ago, would be so terrifying when he got angry.


    Zhou Shusheng looked at A¡¯man and said calmly, ¡°There are no teachers in the Celestial Court Academy. You need to study on your own. There are excellent resources here. You can cultivate on your own. If you have any questions, you can ask me or the seniors in the academy. Don¡¯t be afraid. They will be happy to answer you.¡±


    A¡¯man nodded and remembered it in his heart. Then, he approached Li


    Qingshan and whispered, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Cultivate well. Strive to amaze the world in five years.¡±


    A¡¯man nodded firmly.


    ¡°Alright, all of you can return to the residences that you have chosen. Also, remember that fighting is prohibited in the Celestial Court Academy. If you have grudges and want to fight, settle them at the arena. Whoever fights in private, regardless of the reason, will be expelled from school,¡± Zhou Shusheng warned sternly.


    Everyone nodded along. The few people who had been reprimanded dared not show their dissatisfaction.


    If they were really chased out on the first day, they wouldn¡¯t have to go home.


    Zhou Shusheng then left. His body turned into a stream of light and disappeared among the mountains.


    The few people who were reprimanded just now instantly changed their expressions and glared at Li Qingshan and A¡¯man.


    Li Qingshan paid them no mind, completely ignoring them. He turned into a stream of light and flew toward the place he had chosen just now.


    ¡°Ahehehe!¡± Al man stuck out his tongue mischievously, then ran a few steps away. He leaped into the air and followed behind Li Qingshan. His residence was on the same huge mountain as Li Qingshan¡¯s.


    The remaining few were furious, but they had no choice but to rage.


    When the others saw this scene, they left one after another, too lazy to bother with them.


    Arriving at his chosen residence, Li Qingshan stood on the peak of the mountain and looked at the immense waterfall opposite him. He looked at the rolling clouds and rolling white waves in front of him and his mood suddenly brightened.


    He had regained the feeling he had at Repentance Cliff.


    ¡°This place is the same as Repentance Cliff, except that there is no Million Stele Forest,¡± Li Qingshan said contentedly.


    He strolled along the mountain peak and saw the sea of bamboo. He saw his residence, an independent courtyard, and it was very comfortable.


    Pushing open the courtyard door, he found it quite spacious, with a tea table¡ªa place for Li Qingshan to drink tea when he had nothing else to do.


    The first thing Li Qingshan saw when he entered the room was a book on the table.


    [Comprehensive Guide to the Facilities of the Celestial Court Academy]


    Li Qingshan flipped through it and found that it clearly recorded the uses and costs of each place in the Celestial Court Academy.


    ¡°This is good. It can help me understand the Celestial Court Academy faster.¡± Li Qingshan nodded in satisfaction and was intrigued to read further.


    Li Qingshan saw that the first page introduced the dojo.


    [The dojo can help you comprehend the Dao. In the dojo, there are countless Dao origins. It¡¯s much easier to release the Great Path of Heaven and Earth than in the outside world!]


    [The price to enter the dojo is 1,000 points for three days!]

 Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Celestial Court Academy (5)

    Chapter 199: Celestial Court Academy (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Li Qingshan saw this, he immediately sat up straight. He was instantly tempted.


    This dojo was too suitable for him.


    Moreover, he had 1,000 points on him right now.


    However, he still steadied his mind and continued reading.


    [The Time Channel can slow down the flow of time inside. A day in the outside world is equivalent to a year inside!]


    [The price to enter the Time Channel is 1,000 points per day!]


    Li Qingshan subconsciously licked his lips. He was tempted. If he went in, he could completely understand the Time Channel and comprehend the time law.


    ¡°There are too many good things in the Celestial Court Academy.¡± Just by looking at these two, Li Qingshan knew that he hadn¡¯t come in vain.


    He continued reading.


    [The Graveyard of the Sages. Entering it, you can fight with the traces of the sages of the past. The more you fight, the braver you become. Even if you fail, you will know where your mistakes are.]


    [The price for entering the Graveyard of Sages is 1,000 points per trip!]


    Li Qingshan sighed, ¡°No wonder the Celestial Court Academy doesn¡¯t have any teachers. These sages are the best teachers.¡±


    He continued reading.


    [The Eternal Battlefield has simulated the dangers and calamities in history. It has been perfectly recreated. If you want to try, you can go ahead.]


    [The price for entering the Eternal Battlefield is 1,000 points per scenario!]


    Li Qingshan clicked his tongue. This was another good thing. [The Library contains tens of millions of rare and unique books.]


    [The price for using the Library is 1,000 points per day!]


    Li Qingshan wanted to continue reading the book, but he found that there was no next page.


    Only then did he close the book and let out a long sigh. His emotions were surging.


    ¡°No wonder Big Brother Bai sent me here. There are too many good things here,¡± Li Qingshan said excitedly.


    The only regret was that he only had 1,000 points.


    ¡°But it¡¯s fine. I can first break through the Human Immortal Realm and then earn points. The next five years in this academy will be five years of rapid advancement for me.¡± Li Qingshan was full of confidence. Without further delay, he immediately went to the dojo.


    The dojo could help him comprehend the Dao, faster than anywhere else. For Li Qingshan, this was the best opportunity for a breakthrough.


    He was only one step away from the Earthly Immortal Realm. He had to break through this step today.


    The dojo was located halfway up a mountain, hollowed out inside to accommodate the dojo. Li Qingshan flew directly over and landed. He took out his card and said to the elderly guardian of the dojo, ¡°I want to enter and comprehend the Dao!¡±


    ¡°You just arrived today, right? You¡¯re already here to comprehend the Dao?¡± The elderly guardian said in surprise. This speed was too fast.


    Li Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°I need to comprehend the Dao!¡±


    ¡°Young man, go in. You have three days.¡± The elderly man didn¡¯t waste any time. He swiped his card decisively and let Li Qingshan in.


    After entering the cave, the lights were dim. The interior had been hollowed out, leaving only a huge platform. Around the platform were countless formation patterns.


    Li Qingshan walked up to the platform and sat cross-legged to feel it.


    ¡°The Dao Rhymes are indeed very dense. They are at least five times denser than the outside world. There are many Dao Origins in this area.¡± Li Qingshan looked at the black oval stones.


    The thing he had taken a fancy to in the Great Desolate City was the Dao Origin.


    The Dao Origin was the crystallization of the Great Path of Heaven and Earth, born stones that were inconspicuous but extremely rare. It stored the aura of the Great Path. After absorbing it, one would emit it, and the Great World Path would be attracted over for one to comprehend.


    The one Li Qingshan had initially set his eyes on was a thumb-sized Dao Origin. The other party had asked for 80,000 crystals, which made Li Qingshan reluctant to buy.


    But now, there were oval-shaped Dao Rhyme everywhere. It was bigger than Li Qingshan¡¯s head. If he took it out and sold it, wouldn¡¯t it cost ten million crystals?


    Now, they were piled up here for the people who came in to comprehend.


    Li Qingshan had to admit that the Celestial Court was truly an ancient top force, incredibly extravagant.


    However, this was also good. Li Qingshan could use it to break through and comprehend the Great Path crazily.


    Li Qingshan absorbed the scent of the Dao Origin while cultivating and comprehending the Dao.


    Multitasking.


    The aura of the Dao Origin that he had absorbed into his body spread out. The Great Path of Heaven and Earth which was originally elusive had now treated Li Qingshan as one of its own and didn¡¯t hide anything from him.


    Li Qingshan had never thought that the Great Path would be so clear.


    He saw metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. He saw thunder, time, space¡­ These Great Paths were presented before Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he was extremely greedy. He wanted to comprehend every single one of them.


    ¡°The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, past, present, and future, assist me in comprehending the Dao together.¡±


    Li Qingshan mobilized the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures that had been dormant in his sea of consciousness. It emitted a halo of Buddhahood and enveloped Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan merged the Great Paths he saw into the Buddha¡¯s body and stored it, storing them up to comprehend later.


    This was also thanks to the extraordinary Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures. Others really couldn¡¯t do this.


    As Li Qingshan comprehended the Dao, he also practiced, cramming all sorts of Great Paths into the body of the Buddha, keeping himself extremely busy.


    After all, he only had three days.


    The reason for this was also because Li Qingshan had been thinking about how would he ultimately reach the end.


    He had maxed-level comprehension skills, which were different from the others. He could improve and comprehend crazily without worrying about running out of time or comprehension ability.


    Therefore, after Li Qingshan entered the Immortal Plane, he had a thought.


    He wanted to merge the 3,000 Great Paths into one.


    Control the 3,000 Great Paths, walk to the end, and reach the peak of the Immortal Plane.


    Originally, this was just a thought, and Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t decided to implement it.


    But now that he had encountered the dojo in the Celestial Court Academy, Li Qingshan had decided by chance.


    He wanted all the Great Paths!


    If he couldn¡¯t comprehend them now, he would stuff them into the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and continue to comprehend them when he returned.


    As a result, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t even notice that he had broken through to the Earthly Immortal Realm.


    After three days passed and the Dao Origin stopped, Li Qingshan woke up from his seclusion and only then realized that he had crossed that step.


    He was now in the Earthly Immortal Realm!

 Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: 37 Years (1)

    Chapter 200: 37 Years (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After three days of enlightenment in the dojo, Li Qingshan had broken through to the Earthly Immortal Realm. He had mastered countless Great Paths and stuffed them into the body of the Buddha of the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    He walked out of the dojo and saw the elderly man dozing off at the side.


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t see through the old man¡¯s cultivation level. He was the guardian of the dojo and had built a small wooden hut beside it and rested here.


    Li Qingshan walked over and called out softly, ¡°Old man.¡±


    The elderly man woke up from his nap. He looked at Li Qingshan and said sleepily, ¡°You¡¯re out. Just leave. You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±


    Li Qingshan said sincerely, ¡°Sir, I¡¯d like to ask you how to earn points in the


    Celestial Court Academy.¡±


    Seeing Li Qingshan¡¯s sincere attitude, the elderly man perked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple to earn points. There are two ways. The first is to accept missions. The Celestial Court Academy will issue some missions. Once you complete it, you will be rewarded with points.¡±


    ¡°The second method is to explore the secret realm, discover treasures, and bring them back to the academy to exchange for points, ¡± The elderly man said.


    ¡°Exploration of a secret realm? What kind of secret realm is it?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°In this world, there are many experts who have opened up many middle worlds. Just like our academy, attached to the Immortal Plane but independent spaces. Ordinary people can¡¯t find it. Moreover, many secret realms are owned by some top experts. They set up many dangers to prevent others from exploring. However, accidents happen. When a top expert falls, the realm they created becomes ownerless. These are called secret realms.¡± The elderly man explained to Li Qingshan in detail.


    In order to listen, Li Qingshan squatted down beside the elderly man¡¯s rocking chair and listened carefully.


    Seeing Li Qingshan like this, the elderly man¡¯s interest in talking became high, and he earnestly gave Li Qingshan pieces of advice.


    ¡°In the past, the Celestial Court discovered many secret realms. Some of them belonged to ancient experts, some belonged to Celestial Lords, and there were varied. Later, the Celestial Court Academy took over these ownerless secret realms and let the students explore them. You can keep the treasures you bring back or hand them over to exchange for points.¡±


    ¡°Every student is only allowed to explore once every six months.¡± The elderly man raised a finger and looked at Li Qingshan. He said seriously, ¡°You have just broken through to the Earthly Immortal Realm, so it¡¯s better not to explore. It¡¯s very dangerous. At least wait until you are a Celestial Immortal!¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded but didn¡¯t agree. He continued to ask, ¡°What¡¯s your name, old man?¡±


    ¡°Because of all my ailments, you can call me Sick Old Man, hahaha,¡± The elderly man said humorously.


    ¡°I¡¯m a junior, Li Qingshan,¡± Li Qingshan said his name.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember you. You¡¯re very polite and handsome. You¡¯re a good kid,¡± Sick Old Man praised Li Qingshan.


    ¡°You can continue to rest. I¡¯ll go take a look at the place where I received the mission.¡± Li Qingshan bid farewell.


    ¡°Go ahead, earn more points, and come see me.¡± Sick Old Man waved his hand and said goodbye to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan stood up and left, flying towards the Mission Hall where he received the mission.


    When Li Qingshan arrived at the Mission Hall, he found that it was crowded with people. There were at least a few thousand people. They were all accepting missions or completing them and coming over to settle their accounts.


    ¡°So everyone from the Celestial Court Academy is here. I thought we were the only ones here,¡± Li Qingshan said quietly.


    The Celestial Court Academy didn¡¯t accept outsiders. They were all members of the Celestial Court, and they had to make great contributions or pay a massive amount of crystals in exchange for a spot.


    Therefore, it was already very good to have a few thousand people.


    Moreover, it only accepted students in batches. After the previous batch left, the next batch would come.


    There were thousands of people in the Mission Hall alone, and there were also people in other places. Li Qingshan estimated that there were nearly ten thousand students in the entire Celestial Court Academy.


    Among these ten thousand people, there were young and old. Their cultivation levels varied. Some had surpassed Celestial Immortal, while others had just entered Human Immortal like A¡¯man.


    The Mission Hall was huge.


    Receiving missions and handing over missions were all done by magic treasures. Li Qingshan saw that in the Mission Hall, the overseer was a book.


    A black book with golden edges floated in the air, directing the other books to help the students with mission transactions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cut in line. Don¡¯t squeeze. Line up properly. Otherwise, get out.¡± The black book saw that there were people who didn¡¯t line up and squeezed forward. It roared angrily and shot out a beam of light that blasted those few unruly individuals away.


    Li Qingshan was startled by this brutality.


    This book was very powerful.


    Moreover, it possessed its own intelligence and couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    ¡°This should be a top-grade celestial artifact or something that surpasses a top-grade celestial artifact!¡± Li Qingshan chose a queue with fewer people and muttered in his heart.


    He knew that celestial artifacts were divided into high-grade, mid-grade, low-grade, and non-grade.


    The five celestial artifacts that Li Qingshan had been rewarded by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking in the Dimensional Battlefield were non-grade and didn¡¯t have much power.


    The Full Moon that he had shattered in the defensive battle of Emperor¡¯s Pass was a mid-grade celestial artifact.


    As for the quality of the giant sword that Qingqing gave him?


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know. He only knew that the giant sword was formidable. It could effortlessly break a mid-grade celestial artifact.


    Moreover, the giant sword had its own intelligence. It just didn¡¯t want to bother with Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan had no choice but to give it time.


    The black book flew into a rage and blasted those people away. However, it didn¡¯t hurt them. It would only embarrass them. They dared not get angry even if they got up and obediently lined up..

 Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: 37 Years (2)

    Chapter 201: 37 Years (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There were more than a dozen long queues in the entire Mission Hall. Each line had hundreds of people. Everyone waited silently.


    ¡°Mission Book, can you open up a few more queues? Every time we come, we have to queue up. It¡¯s very troublesome.¡± At this moment, a young man said helplessly.


    Li Qingshan immediately looked at this young man. He was very powerful. No matter where he stood, he could make people feel pressured.


    The Mission Book replied, ¡°Qiu Wuya, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ve already set up the new Mission Hall. You¡¯ll be able to see it the next time you come. It¡¯s my painstaking effort. You¡¯ll definitely be amazed. There¡¯s no need to queue anymore.¡±


    With these words, everyone became excited. It was really too time-consuming for a group of Immortal to line up here for hours.


    Li Qingshan waited silently. Fortunately, he chose a queue with fewer people. After half an hour, it was his turn.


    A book appeared in front of him and it asked Li Qingshan, ¡°What mission would you like to receive?¡±


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t surprised anymore and asked, ¡°What are the missions?¡±


    The book quickly flipped through the pages. Every page was filled with missions. Li Qingshan glanced through these missions and saw them clearly.


    For example, go to the sea realm and kill a sea demon. Then bringing back its corpse, he would be rewarded with 3,000 points.


    It even specifically noted the cultivation level of the sea demon, suspected to be at the peak of Celestial Immortal.


    Li Qingshan immediately gave up on this. He had just entered the Earthly Immortal Realm, but he had to go to the Endless Sea Realm to hunt a sea demon at the peak of the Celestial Immortal Realm. It was a very difficult task for him.


    The book showed Li Qingshan every page and let him choose for himself.


    Li Qingshan said suddenly after reading the entire book, ¡°I choose to go to Hell to hunt for evil beings of the Immortal level.¡±


    The rewards stated above were 300 points for a Human Immortal evil being, 500 points for an Earth Immortal evil being, and 1,000 points for a Celestial Immortal evil being.


    The more, the better.


    What Li Qingshan wanted was the more, the better.


    Hell and Immortal Plane were two sides of the same world. They were deeply intertwined.


    Hell had its territory in the Immortal Plane, so the Celestial Court naturally had its territory in Hell as well. However, they were surrounded by demons from Hell.


    That was why the Celestial Court Academy had issued this mission.


    The talking book asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sure!¡±


    ¡°Give me your identity card. I¡¯ll receive the mission for you. The next time you come back, we¡¯ll calculate the points based on the number of corpses you bring back.¡± The talking book told Li Qingshan and then returned the identity card to Li Qingshan. It had already recorded it.


    ¡°How do I go to Hell?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Turn left outside the door and fly over ten mountains. There¡¯s a teleportation formation that can send you to Hell for free and then bring you back for free.¡± The talking book replied then shouted, ¡°Next! ¡±


    The person behind him immediately stepped forward. Li Qingshan turned around and left.


    He followed the book¡¯s instructions, went out, turned left, and flew over ten mountains. As expected, he saw a huge teleportation formation.


    When Li Qingshan arrived, he found that many people were there. They seemed to be going to Hell as well.


    The person in charge of the teleportation formation saw Li Qingshan and waved his hand as he said, ¡°Are you going to Hell?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°Then hurry up. The trip to Hell is about to depart,¡± The man shouted.


    Li Qingshan immediately followed and entered the teleportation formation. He found that there were more than 30 people in the same batch.


    They had all accepted missions to go to Hell to hunt evil demons.


    Among this group of people, Li Qingshan was the one with the lowest cultivation level, only in the Earthly Immortal Realm.


    ¡°Hey, judging from your aura, you must have just entered the Earthly Immortal Realm. Yet you dare to go to Hell to hunt evil demons? Little brother, you are very brave.¡± A charming lady said to Li Qingshan, ¡°Do you want big sister to protect you?¡±


    The others watched with interest. These people were all in the Celestial Immortal Realm.


    Li Qingshan calmly shook his head and said, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Little brother, we are all going in a team. You must be a new student this term, right? New students should practice for a few months before taking on missions,¡± The charming sister said.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Li Qingshan nodded his head to express his gratitude but didn¡¯t discuss further.


    ¡°Alright, what¡¯s there to talk about? A mere Earthly Immortal will know everything after experiencing the cruelty of Hell. He¡¯ll come back empty-handed and gain some knowledge.¡± The sturdy man stopped the woman from continuing and looked at Li Qingshan with jealousy.


    Li Qingshan smiled and remained silent.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the teleportation formation lit up and activated in an instant. A blue light enveloped Li Qingshan and the group of more than 30 people and sent them directly to Hell.


    When he closed his eyes and opened them again, he was already in Hell.


    The sky was blood-red, and the sun had turned into a blood-red sun. Sulfur aura flowed in the air, and even the energy was more violent than the Immortal Plane. When absorbed into the body, it causes a slight tingling sensation.


    Walking out of the teleportation formation, Li Qingshan found that they were in a city. The population of this city was sparse, but they were all humans like them.


    This was a city of the Celestial Court in Hell.


    The experts of Hell knew about this city, but it was an unwritten rule that they didn¡¯t come to destroy it, pretending that it didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°Little brother, sister is leaving. You take care of yourself.¡± The charming woman waved at Li Qingshan.


    The man beside her pulled her and strode away as he said, ¡°Who knows, he might be gone by the time we get back. What¡¯s the point of greeting him?¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head in amusement. This man and woman were really interesting..

 Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: 37 Years (3)

    Chapter 202: 37 Years (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He walked to the city gate and looked at the world outside. It was still a winding mountain range. It was vast. The only difference was that these mountains were barren, devoid of any trees or green plants. Some places were even burning fiercely.


    ¡°I read a book at General Bail s place. It says that Hell is the opposite of the Immortal Plane and contains many unfavorable factors. For example, the surface of Hell is filled with sulfur and flames, making it impossible for trees to grow. Throughout Hell, trees are scarce, and even if there are any, they are unafraid of sulfur and flames,¡± Li Qingshan muttered.


    When he saw this passage in the book, he had imagined the scene. Now that he had really seen it, it was indeed shocking.


    Among those mountains, Li Qingshan saw some gigantic evil demons. These evil demons were the bottom-level creatures of Hell. With their instincts and talent, they advanced to Human Immortal, Earthly Immortal, and Celestial Immortal. They were muddleheaded and only knew how to slaughter.


    Occasionally, some evil beings could awaken their sentience, meaning they deviated from the category of evil beings.


    Li Qingshan took out his giant sword, gripped it in his hand, and whispered,


    ¡°Are you coming with me to hunt evil beings?¡±


    The giant sword trembled slightly and uttered a word, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Rarely seen, this was extremely rare.


    The giant sword usually ignored Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Great, let¡¯s hunt more this time,¡± Li Qingshan said happily. He gripped the giant sword tightly and used the Kun Peng Body Movements and the Rapit Great Path. He then swiftly dashed out of the city and shuttled between the mountains.


    Li Qingshan used the Aura Concealment Technique to conceal his aura and search for evil beings.


    Among the mountains, Li Qingshan soon discovered an evil being. It had a ferocious face and a towering figure with four arms. Its back was slightly bulging like two big meat buns. It was very terrifyingly grotesque. I had no rationality and wandered among the mountains. It killed anything it encountered to eat.


    ¡°An Earthly Immortal level aura, I can handle it!¡± Li Qingshan made a judgment in an instant. Then, he approached decisively and drew his sword to attack. He unleashed a fusion of three Swordsmanship, slashing down together with the giant sword.


    Clang!


    The Earthly Immortal Realm evil beings died painlessly. It couldn¡¯t withstand Li Qingshan¡¯s single blow.


    Li Qingshan decisively collected the corpse and stored it in his chiliocosm. Then, he quickly rushed to the next target.


    The whole process only took a few seconds, and Li Qingshan had already killed an Earth Immortal evil demon.


    The giant sword seemed to be exerting extra force when it was killing the evil demon.


    Li Qingshan knew how dangerous Hell was. Although these evil demons were just small fries, there were still terrifying existences in there. He dared not to be careless, so he observed carefully every time. Once he made a move, it was always a one-hit kill, an overwhelming power. After killing them, he would collect the corpses and immediately escape.


    At this moment, the Kun Peng precious technique came into play.


    Back when Li Qingshan was in the Human World, he had refined his physical body and could transform into a Kun Peng. Until now, the Kun Peng precious technique and the Rapid Great Path had made Li Qingshan¡¯s speed extremely fast.


    For a moment, among the myriad mountains and ravines, there was an additional ghostly figure.


    Li Qingshan had killed all the Human Immortals and Earthly Immortals evil demons.


    He was determined to make a fortune silently. He remained focused, and every time he struck, he was extremely vigilant.


    In just three days, Li Qingshan had wiped out all the evil demons in dozens of mountains nearby.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t encounter a single Celestial Immortal evil demon.


    ¡°I¡¯ve killed 100 evil demons, 30 Earth Immortals and 70 Human Immortals. I¡¯ve accumulated quite a lot of points.¡± Li Qingshan sat on a fiery red stone and pondered silently.


    The Human Immortal evil demons were worth 300 points each. Li Qingshan killed 70 of them, which was worth 21,000 points.


    Each Earth Immortal evil demon is worth 500 points. Li Qingshan killed 30 of them, which was worth 15,000 points.


    Altogether, he had 36,000 points.


    Li Qingshan had decided to go back.


    These points were enough for him to use some time. His power would also improve rapidly.


    On one side, Li Qingshan was tallying up his gains. On the other side, in these mountains, the team led by the charming sister and the bulky man looked at the empty mountains in confusion.


    ¡°Where are these evil demons?¡±


    ¡°Usually, there would be hundreds of them every time we come here. Why is there nothing here?¡±


    ¡°Could they have been hunted?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. It¡¯s probably done by another group of people. Damn, they¡¯re really fast.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to expand our range and hunt down those Celestial Immortal evil beings.¡±


    The bulky man helplessly agreed. They expanded their area to deal with the Celestial Immortal evil demons.


    Their gains from this trip weren¡¯t enough yet.


    Meanwhile, Li Qingshan was about to leave.


    However, just as he was about to depart, the nearby mountain range suddenly exploded. A five-meter-tall evil demon with eyes all over its face appeared. It emitted a ferocious aura and countless pairs of eyes scanned the surroundings. In the next second, it stared at Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan frowned as he looked at the multitude of eyes and felt disgusted.


    ¡°Kill!


    Without saying a word, Li Qingshan lifted the giant sword and rushed thousands of miles away. In an instant, the giant sword slashed down.


    Slaughter Storm!


    Li Qingshan unleashed his full power as the sword descended. All 365 chiliocosms were infused into his body. The giant sword emitted a faint glow as it directly cleaved the evil being¡¯s head.


    Kacha!


    The giant sword cut off the evil being¡¯s head and killed it directly.


    Li Qingshan immediately collected the corpse. It was worth 1,000 points. Then, he put away the giant sword, restrained his aura, and fled.


    Not long after he left, the team led by the charming woman arrived. They looked at the mountain range that had exploded and were all astonished.


    ¡°There¡¯s clearly an aura of a Celestial Immortal evil demon.¡±


    ¡°Where did it run off to?¡±


    ¡°There are no signs of a fight in this place either. This evil demon should have just entered the Celestial Immortal Realm. A thousand points, and it¡¯s gone just like that..¡±

 Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: 37 Years (4)

    Chapter 203: 37 Years (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Someone hunted it him.¡±


    The bulky man clapped his hands in frustration. They were too late.


    ¡°Alright, we need to expand our range. After a few days, our gains have been meager. If this continues, we¡¯ll have to return empty-handed,¡± the charming woman said calmly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the outskirts to hunt for demons, ¡± The bulky man said aggrievedly.


    The outskirts were much more dangerous than the inner area.


    But they had no choice.


    Meanwhile, the culprit, Li Qingshan, quickly left and returned to the city. He boarded the teleportation formation and left effortlessly amidst the strange gaze of the person who activated the teleportation formation.


    The other party must have thought that Li Qingshan had seen the danger and chose to return empty-handed.


    Li Qingshan, who had only stayed in Hell for three days, went straight to the Trading Hall.


    He didn¡¯t want to waste any time.


    However, when he arrived at the Trading Hall, he was instantly shocked.


    Previously, the Trading Hall was very simple. They had to line up. Just a dozen or so books were handling the transactions of thousands of people, making it perpetually busy.


    The current Trading Hall had become magnificent. Various missions floated above everyone¡¯s heads, ready to be grabbed and stamped with their identity cards for acceptance.


    This eliminated the need for queues and crowding.


    In the corner of the hall, the dozen books from before had become dedicated to verifying whether tasks were qualified. This made it easier.


    The entire Trading Hall became very convenient.


    The black book looked at it with satisfaction. It was in a very good mood. Its arrangement was effective.


    Li Qingshan went to hand in the mission. He didn¡¯t need to line up at all. He walked over and handed over his identity card as he said, ¡°Mission completion.¡±


    ¡°How many evil demons have you killed?¡± The talking book asked.


    Li Qingshan immediately took out one corpse after another. There were a total of 101 corpses piled up in the Trading Hall, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Who is that? He actually hunted down so many evil demons?¡±


    ¡± Although evil demons are brainless, they are fierce and fearless to death. It¡¯s not easy to hunt down. This person is only in the Earthly Immortal Realm, yet he killed more than a hundred of them. How did he manage that?¡±


    ¡°Could he be picking up scraps?¡±


    ¡°This kid seems to be a freshman.


    These people discussed fervently, but Li Qingshan ignored them. He said to the talking book, ¡°Let¡¯s do the count.¡±


    The talking 00k carefully counted and said, ¡°There are a total of 101 evil demon corpses, 70 Human Immortals, 30 Earth Immortals, and one Heaven Immortal.


    A total of 37 ,ooo points.¡±


    ¡°After confirming that there are no mistakes, transfer them to your card,¡± The talking book asked Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°Transfer.¡±


    The talking book transferred 37 ,ooo points to Li Qingshan, then returned the card to Li Qingshan. It quickly expanded and absorbed the 101 corpses into its body.


    Li Qingshan looked on with interest. Magic treasures really had endless possibilities.


    With everything settled, Li Qingshan left the Trading Hall decisively, leaving behind a silhouette for the others.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t return to his residence. Instead, he went straight to the Time Channel.


    Li Qingshan had already thought it through. After obtaining the points, he would come here immediately.


    This was the place where he would undergo his transformation.


    [The Time Channel can slow down the flow of time inside. A day in the outside world is equivalent to a year inside!]


    [The price to enter the Time Channel is 1,000 points per day! ¡±


    It was equivalent to a day in the outside world being a year inside.


    Li Qingshan needed to comprehend the Great Paths he had accumulated, so this was the best place to do so.


    Therefore, after obtaining the points, he came here directly.


    ¡°Freshman, you want to enter the Time Channel?¡± The guardian of the Time Channel asked.


    Li Qingshan nodded and took out his identity card as he said, ¡°I want to go in.¡±


    ¡°For a day?¡± The guardian of the Time Channel said calmly.


    ¡°No, for 37 days!¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    The guardian of the Time Channel was startled. He looked at Li Qingshan in surprise and repeated the words, ¡°37 days? That¡¯s 37 years. Can you withstand the loneliness?¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m friends with loneliness. How can I not be able to endure it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good saying.¡± The guardian of the Time Channel smiled and swiped Li Qingshan¡¯s card. The 37 ,ooo points he had just obtained were all used up.


    However, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t feel any regret at all. Instead, he looked at the Time Channel with excitement.


    37 years, he could comprehend all the Great Paths accumulated in the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    This time, he was truly going to transform.


    After Li Qingshan swiped his card, the Time Channel slowly opened. A huge passage constructed by countless time factors was very dreamy and peculiar. ¡°Go in. Thirty-seven years. I¡¯m curious. What will you look like when you come out?¡± The guardian of the Time Channel said.


    ¡°Has no one even entered the Time Channel for such a long time?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°No, there aren¡¯t many Great Paths in the Time Channel. You can only accumulate spiritual Qi after entering for a year. The Great Paths in the outside world aren¡¯t open to you. There¡¯s not much difference between entering for thirty years and entering for thirty days, ¡± The guardian of the Time Channel said.


    Because it was a passageway condensed from the Great Path of Time, it lengthened time. Therefore, there were very few Great Paths inside.


    Just as he said, after thirty days, it was the same thing. After thirty years, it was still the same thing.


    It was purely a waste of time.


    When Li Qingshan heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up. This was exactly what he liked.


    He didn¡¯t need to comprehend the Great Paths from the outside world. He had long prepared them in the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, which were filled with them..

 Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: 37 Years (5)

    Chapter 204: 37 Years (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan strode into the Time Channel and watched the doors slowly closed with a boom, illuminating the space inside.


    There were flickering fluorescent lights, bursts of white light, and elongated silver streaks.


    Because Li Qingshan had comprehended the Great Path of Time, he could clearly feel that the Time Channel had begun to lengthen the original flow of time.


    A day in the outside world was equivalent to a year here.


    In essence, it stretched one day from the outside world into the dimension of one year, resulting in this situation.


    ¡°The person who set up the Time Channel isn¡¯t particularly adept at comprehending the Great Path of Time. He could only set up this one channel and couldn¡¯t expand it.¡± Li Qingshan looked at it carefully and concluded.


    He had the right to speak about the Great Path of Time.


    This channel seemed to be boundless and its destination unknown. However, Li Qingshan knew that the total length of the Time Channel was no more than 300 meters.


    Just this small area had dragged out the time.


    That was why Li Qingshan remarked that the person who created this Time Channel wasn¡¯t skilled in comprehending the Path of Time.


    ¡°Regardless of others¡¯ skills, I have to seize the time to comprehend them.


    Although 37 years is a long time, I still have to comprehend the 3,000 Great Paths, a considerable quantity. I still have to seize the time.¡± Li Qingshan sat cross-legged in the Time Channel, meditating. With a boom behind him, an enormous reclining Buddha statue appeared. The Buddha¡¯s body was filled with the Great Paths.


    Li Qingshan had stuffed various Great Paths into it and hadn¡¯t comprehended them at all.


    Now, he had just begun to comprehend them.


    In the Time Channel, the youth meditated cross-legged and closed his eyes to establish a channel.


    In this channel, Li Qingshan absorbed the Great Paths in the body of the reclining Buddha.


    He silently comprehended, seriously and attentively. When he comprehended to a certain extent, he activated the maxed-level comprehension skill.


    [Your serious comprehension activated Maxed -Level Comprehension and you¡¯ve comprehended the Five Elements Path!]


    [Your serious cultivation activated Maxed -Level Comprehension and you¡¯ve comprehended the Great Path of Yin and Yang!]


    [Your serious cultivation activated Maxed -Level Comprehension and you¡¯ve comprehended the Great Path of Longevity!]


    [Your serious cultivation activated Maxed -Level Comprehension and you¡¯ve comprehended the Great Path of Calamity!]


    As time passed, year after year went by.


    One after another, Great Paths were continuously comprehended by Li Qingshan. In this Time Channel, Li Qingshan gathered all the comprehended Great Paths in his sea of consciousness.


    Each Great Path seemed like a swimming dragon, shuttling through his sea of consciousness.


    As Li Qingshan continued to comprehend, his cultivation level skyrocketed. He absorbed the Immortal Energy in the Time Channel and continued to expand his sea of consciousness.


    The current sea of consciousness had already become a boundless ocean. Great Paths swam freely in it. This was a veritable ocean of Great Dao.


    In the first year, Li Qingshan¡¯s cultivation level surpassed the Earthly Immortal Realm and broke through to the Celestial Immortal Realm.


    In the third year, Li Qingshan¡¯s cultivation level broke through from the Celestial Immortal Realm to the Genuine Immortal Realm.


    In the seventh year, Li Qingshan¡¯s cultivation level directly broke through the Genuine Immortal and entered the Divine Immortal Realm.


    From then on, he remained stuck in this realm without further breakthroughs.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He slowly comprehended various Great Paths.


    Though there are countless Path techniques in the world, ultimately, they can all be categorized into 3,000 Great Paths.


    The 3,000 Great Paths traverse the world. People who comprehended just one or a few of them were already invincible.


    Li Qingshan immediately comprehended the 3,000 Great Paths, achieving all-encompassing and eternal invincibility.


    Even he himself didn¡¯t know how powerful he was.


    He only knew that he had broken through without stopping.


    In the 37 years of time, Li Qingshan occasionally awakened and contemplated silently inside the Time Channel.


    ¡°Human Immortal, Earthly Immortal, Celestial Immortal, Genuine Immortal,


    Divine Immortal, Primordial Immortal, Ancestral Immortal, and Monarch Immortal. ¡±


    ¡°As for Monarch Immortal and beyond, I haven¡¯t seen it in any books. It seems a bit distant from me, so it¡¯s better not to fantasize about it.¡¯


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m already a Divine Immortal, the 37 years are coming to an end. I reckon I won¡¯t be able to break through to the Primordial Immortal.¡±


    Li Qingshan sighed.


    Primordial Immortal, representing the unity of all, with a lifespan of 129,600


    years.


    Primordial Immortals were extremely powerful. They could turn all kinds of Great Paths into laws and fuse them into one, becoming a part of themselves.


    ¡°For example, the Great Paths that I comprehended can transform the Five Elements Path into the Great Five Elements Technique. It can be used as a skill and be directly used.¡± Li Qingshan pondered silently.


    ¡°To enter the Primordial Immortal Realm, I always feel like I¡¯m lacking something. If I can¡¯t figure it out, I won¡¯t be able to enter.¡±


    ¡°It looks like I won¡¯t be able to comprehend anything in the Time Channel. 37 years is almost up. I¡¯ve earnestly comprehended everything in here, but I just can¡¯t break through.¡±


    Li Qingshan knew that the opportunity for him to break through to the Primordial Immortal Realm wasn¡¯t in the Time Channel, but outside.


    ¡°In 37 years, I¡¯ve comprehended a total of 2,999 Great Paths. I¡¯m only one step away from 3,000 Great Paths.¡±


    ¡°However, this step is extremely difficult to take.¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head. He still had no clue about the first of the 3,000 Great Paths.


    He had even comprehended the acceleration and elongation of time in the Time Channel. When he went out later, Li Qingshan could also extend time and achieve the effect of slowing down within a certain range.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as extreme as one day equivalent to one year, one day equivalent to one month was still achievable for him.


    Li Qingshan, who had comprehended all these, was the only one who could not comprehend the last of the 3,000 Great Paths, the Great Path of Fate, which could be said to be the first.


    There was a saying that went, ¡°Destiny is supreme, Space is sovereign, and Time is king.¡±


    The first among the 3,000 Great Paths was the enigmatic Great Path of Fate. Li Qingshan had no clue at all. Even with his maxed-level comprehension skill, he had no motivation to activate it.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I still have a lot of time in the future. I¡¯ve gained a lot in the past 37 years. There¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯ll slowly comprehend it in the future.¡± Li Qingshan admonished himself inwardly.


    Enlightenment is not something that can be rushed.


    As time passed bit by bit, Li Qingshan stopped cultivating in the 37th year and walked out of the Time Channel.


    Only 37 days had passed in the outside world.


    It felt like a dream!


    After Li Qingshan walked out, the guardian of the Time Channel couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I see through your cultivation level?¡±


    Li Qingshan was in the Earthly Immortal Realm before he went in, but now, upon coming out, he couldn¡¯t be discerned.


    Could it be that one could comprehend Great Paths and breakthrough cultivation realms even within the Time Channel?


    The guardian was utterly puzzled.


    Li Qingshan looked at the guardian who was only in the Genuine Immortal Realm. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve covered my aura. If you can¡¯t see through it, it means my skills are formidable.¡±


    The guardian said enviously, ¡°This skill is quite impressive.¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled lightly and turned to leave. Thirty-seven years had passed in the blink of an eye. He just wanted to go back and have a good rest..

 Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Graveyard of the Sages (1)

    Chapter 205: Graveyard of the Sages (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Coming out of the Time Channel, Li Qingshan returned to the residence he had chosen.


    He was exhausted after thirty-seven years of enlightenment.


    It wasn¡¯t physical fatigue, but rather the mental strain of continuous enlightenment that had worn him out.


    Therefore, he simply collapsed into bed and slept.


    Li Qingshan slept for three days and three nights.


    He lay quietly in bed, his thoughts drifting into boundless emptiness to relieve his fatigue. He forgot everything and returned to Chaos. This was the most comfortable state.


    In these three days, thunderstorms raged outside. Even if the sky collapsed or the earth cracked, Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    Three days later, he woke up. He stretched lazily and yawned. He touched his glabella and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finally recovered.¡±


    A long period of seclusion was indeed challenging, especially for someone like Li Qingshan, who never stopped enlightenment and cultivation.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t gain anything. In just a month after I entered the Celestial Court Academy, I progressed from the Human Immortal Realm directly to the Divine Immortal Realm. This advancement is simply rapid.¡± Li Qingshan stood up and went to the mountaintop. Looking at the sea of clouds, the rising sun, and the waterfall, his mood suddenly brightened.


    He was happy with his improvement.


    He still remembered the agreement he made twenty years ago.


    Twenty years later, he had to go pick up Hua Yun from Boiling Water Prison.


    The stronger he was, the better.


    The sea of clouds was majestic, and the huge waves overlapped. The scorching sun pierced through the sea of clouds and projected onto the earth, heralding the arrival of a new day.


    The waterfall in the distance rumbled and crashed down. It felt like a waterfall was falling three thousand feet. Li Qingshan cheered and flew into the waterfall to wash himself.


    The water of the waterfall was cold and clear. It washed Li Qingshan¡¯s body and washed away the fatigue of 37 years.


    As the waterfall washed over his body, the icy sensation made Li Qingshan feel comfortable.


    After washing up, Li Qingshan came out. The world spiritual Qi converged on him and condensed into a black-and-white intertwined ink-colored robe. His black hair was like a waterfall and draped behind his back. His face was like a jade crown, and he looked like a young nobleman under the clear breeze and bright moon.


    Li Qingshan was about to make himself a cup of tea and enjoy the beautiful scenery when he heard a shout.


    His expression changed as he looked at the mountainside.


    This shout was from A¡¯man and he sounded furious.


    After Li Qingshan broke through to the Celestial Immortal Realm, he connected with the will of the heavens. The power of his primordial spirit turned into the will of heaven and earth. He scanned down and saw everything.


    Several people were bullying A Man.


    It was the same few people who had mocked A¡¯man when they first entered the academy. Li Qingshan had mocked them back then, and they had been scolded by Zhou Shusheng. They had lost all their face and had always held a grudge against him, so they wanted to take revenge.


    Since the Celestial Court Academy didn¡¯t allow fighting, they didn¡¯t fight physically but instead verbally insulted A¡¯man, calling him barbaric and from the wilderness and a country bumpkin. Their words of ridicule made A¡¯man so angry that he gradually lost his mind. He bared his teeth and became extremely angry.


    A¡¯man was about to hit someone.


    This group of people revealed a mocking smile, and their eyes were filled with pride. They were eager to see A¡¯man lash out. As long as Al man hit someone, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to directly cry for justice, and A¡¯man would be expelled.


    Li Qingshan frowned slightly and looked unhappy. It seemed that no matter where they were, this group of spoiled brats would always exist.


    ¡°A¡¯man, don¡¯t hit anyone!¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s gentle voice sounded in A¡¯man¡¯s ears. It was like a gentle breeze that calmed the angry Alman down. He glared at the people in front of him angrily.


    These people were looking forward to Al man making a move. Then, their plan would succeed. However, they didn¡¯t expect A¡¯man to calm down in an instant. They looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    ¡°Barbarian, didn¡¯t you want to hit me?¡± A man came forward and handed his face over. He was asking for a beating. ¡°Come on, hit me.¡±


    A¡¯man clenched his fists, his expression cold, but he didn¡¯t make a move. Li Qingshan¡¯s face turned cold by the waterfall, without hesitation, he waved his sleeve, and a gust of wind swept across heaven and earth.


    Rumble!


    The strong wind raged in the mountains, sweeping up everything. It flew past A¡¯man at a great speed, causing him to take a few steps back in shock. Then, when he looked carefully, those annoying people had disappeared.


    ¡°Big Brother Li!¡± A¡¯man immediately remembered the voice that had just sounded in his ears. He quickly ran to the mountaintop and saw Li Qingshan standing in front of the sea of clouds like a god.


    ¡°Big brother, were you the one who attacked just now?¡± A¡¯man asked.


    Li Qingshan calmly said, ¡°It was just the wind, how could it have been me?¡±


    A¡¯man chuckled when he heard that. He wasn¡¯t foolish. How could he not understand the meaning behind his words? But after laughing, he still said worriedly, ¡°If they go to snitch, wouldn¡¯t it affect you, Big Brother?¡± Li Qingshan remained noncommittal and said, ¡°Who saw it happen?¡±


    ¡°It was only in the Celestial Court Academy. Outside, they would have died a hundred times over for their domineering character. If their parents can¡¯t teach them at home, someone else will,¡± Li Qingshan said coldly.


    ¡°Big Brother, thank you,¡± A¡¯man expressed his gratitude.


    Li Qingshan walked back to his wooden house and took out a tea set. He brewed tea smoothly.


    He said as he looked at the detained A¡¯man, ¡°Don¡¯t take what they said to heart.¡±


    A¡¯man glanced at Li Qingshan and said dejectedly, ¡°They are right. I am indeed a barbarian.¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Who said that civilized people are like them?¡±


    A¡¯man looked at Li Qingshan in confusion.


    ¡°I read a book before. A long time ago, before the Celestial Court was established, the most powerful force in the Immortal Plane was the Barbarian


    Clan. ¡±


    ¡°The Barbarian Clans were scattered across the world. The name of the God of Barbarian is known throughout the world. The Barbarian Clan is an existence that countless living beings in the world yearn for..¡±

 Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Graveyard of the Sages (2)

    Chapter 206: Graveyard of the Sages (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°At that time, those who weren¡¯t part of the Barbarian Clan would be looked down upon. That¡¯s why many clans were willing to submit and become a part of the Barbarian Clan.


    ¡°Barbarian Clan are the epitome of civilization!¡± Li Qingshan said.


    A¡¯man exclaimed, ¡°Back then, the Barbarian Clan was at its peak. Unfortunately, ever since the Barbarian God fell, the Barbarian Clan went downhill. Until now, they can only hide in the Million Mountains.¡±


    At this point, A¡¯man sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this not to discuss the rise and fall of the Barbarian Clan, but to tell you that the society defines civilized people and barbaric based on power and status.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head and said to A¡¯man.


    ¡°How could those good-for-nothings know anything? What they call civilized


    is simply being under the glory of the Celestial Court. They rely on the splendor of the Celestial Court to pretend to be civilized,¡± Li Qingshan sneered.


    ¡°A strong individual shouldn¡¯t treat the rules spoken by ants as the ultimate truth. Instead, when you become powerful, what you say becomes the rule. Elephants don¡¯t mingle with ants, and their path forward is full of thorns. You must suppress your fragile emotions and polish yourself like an iron vajra. If anyone dares to criticize you and turns them into dust with a punch, then what you say is naturally the truth.¡±


    Li Qingshan raised his fist and said, ¡°You have to pick up flowers on the thorny road. So, you must always remember that the truth lies only under your fist!¡±


    A¡¯man looked at Li Qingshan, his face flushed with excitement. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re absolutely right. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that fighting is not allowed in the academy, I would have punched them to death one by one.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at A¡¯man and noticed that his cultivation level had broken through to the Earthly Immortal Realm.


    A¡¯man, who had just arrived at the Celestial Court Academy, had just entered the Human Immortal Realm. After more than a month, he had actually become an Earthly Immortal. Although his progress wasn¡¯t as fast as Li Qingshan¡¯s, it was still impressive.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made rapid progress in your cultivation this past month.¡± Li Qingshan changed the topic and teased A¡¯man with a light and humorous tone while passing him a cup of tea.


    A¡¯man respectfully took the tea with both hands. Then, he smiled foolishly and said, ¡°Big Brother, I went to the dojo once. I comprehended Dao for three days there and improved.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded understandingly and said, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, your cultivation level has also increased very quickly. Previously, I could still grasp your realm, but now, I can¡¯t see through you at all. Facing you is like looking at those priests in the clan, full of mystery,¡± A¡¯man said.


    Li Qingshan blinked and said calmly, ¡°I also went to the dojo!¡±


    A¡¯man was enlightened and said, ¡°I see.¡±


    Li Qingshan and Alman looked at each other and laughed. Al man laughed loudly and happily. His laughter echoed among the mountains.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he liked to hang out with Li Qingshan. He had the power to calm his mind.


    That morning, A¡¯man and Li Qingshan enjoyed tea and admired the mountains and the scenery. A¡¯man also shared some of his confusions, all of which Li Qingshan helped to resolve.


    In the afternoon, Li Qingshan had to go out and bid farewell to A¡¯man. Alman was a little reluctant to leave but eventually parted ways.


    Li Qingshan went straight to the Mission Hall.


    He accepted a mission in the Mission Hall.


    To hunt and kill evil demons in Hell!


    Just like before, Li Qingshan had obtained 37,000 points. He felt that it was quite easy, so this time, he still chose the same task.


    If it was easy and the points came quickly, then why did he choose those missions with fewer points and more things to do?


    This time, Li Qingshan was familiar with Hell. He left the city and began to hunt evil demons above the Celestial Immortal Realm.


    Li Qingshan, who was in the Divine Immortal Realm, had mastered 2,999 Great Paths. Although he had only mastered them at the preliminary stage and hadn¡¯t reached the profound stage, it was still a terrifying power.


    Wasn¡¯t it easy to hunt evil demons in Hell?


    Perhaps even the evil demons in Hell wouldn¡¯t expect that there would be people in the Divine Immortal Realm hunting them.


    It was as easy as crushing dry weeds and rotten wood!


    In just one day, Li Qingshan had killed 100 evil demons, exterminating all the Celestial Immortal Realm and above evil demons within tens of thousands of miles around the Celestial Court City.


    Then, he went back.


    He had enough points. To Li Qingshan, it was meaningless to continue hunting.


    He was here to earn points for cultivation, not for senseless slaughter.


    Li Qingshan returned to the Mission Hall of the Celestial Court Academy to hand over the mission.


    The speaking book asked Li Qingshan, ¡°You accepted the mission to kill evil demons. How many have you killed?¡±


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°A Heavenly Immortal demon costs 1,000 points. What about those above the Heavenly Immortal Realm?¡±


    The speaking book was stunned for a moment before answering, ¡°A Genuine Immortal Realm evil demon is worth 2,000 points. A Divine Immortal Realm evil demon is worth 3,000 points. A Primordial Immortal Realm¡­¡± Li Qingshan interrupted him. ¡°I didn¡¯t find any Primordial Immortal evil demons. No need to continue. Come and calculate the points.¡±


    After saying that, Li Qingshan released the corpses of the 100 evil demons.


    Rumble!


    The aura of the evil demons instantly spread out, shocking everyone. They all looked at the huge evil demon that had a powerful aura even after its death.


    ¡°Genuine Immortal and Divine Immortal Realm evil demons.¡±


    ¡°All these were hunted by one person?¡±


    ¡°I remember him. He just took the mission yesterday. It¡¯s only been a day, and he¡¯s already killed so many?¡±


    ¡°Who is this expert?¡±


    ¡°I think I have some impression of him. He¡¯s a freshman!¡±


    ¡°Freshman? Are the new students so powerful these days?¡±

 Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Graveyard of the Sages (3)

    Chapter 207: Graveyard of the Sages (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that the person who killed a Genuine Immortal and a Divine Immortal evil demon is a freshman?¡±


    ¡°Evil Demons at the level of Genuine Immortal and Divine Immortal are no longer evil demons. They have developed their own consciousness, can think, and can feel when in danger. If they can¡¯t defeat them, they can run away. How can someone hunt down so many?¡±


    Li Qingshan heard all these discussions, especially the last sentence. He thought to himself, ¡°They can still escape?¡±


    With Li Qingshan¡¯s Great Path of Speed activated, how could someone of the same level escape?


    Even Primordial Immortal wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    These evil demon corpses alerted the overseer of the Mission Hall¡ªthe black cover of the Mission Book with golden edges.


    It flew over and said in surprise, ¡°You killed all these?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded calmly.¡± Let¡¯s count the points.¡±


    ¡°How did you manage this?¡± The Mission Book looked at Li Qingshan in surprise.


    Li Qingshan said, ¡°I just found one and killed it. It¡¯s very easy.¡±


    The Mission Book was speechless.


    Since when did it become so easy to kill Genuine Immortal and Devin Immortal evil demons?


    ¡°Calculate the points.¡± Li Qingshan reminded the Mission Book.


    Only then did the Mission Book react. It calculated carefully. ¡°There are 80


    Genuine Immortal evil demons, worth 160,000 points. There are 20 Divine


    Immortals evil demons, worth 60,000 points. A total of 220,000 points.¡±


    The moment the points were revealed, envy welled up in the hearts of the other disciples.


    220,000 points!


    How terrifying was that?


    They had worked hard for 10,000 points, and Li Qingshan earned 220,000 points in one day.


    Everyone looked at Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan remained unfazed. The 220,000 points should be enough for him to live in the Celestial Court Academy.


    Li Qingshan handed over the identity card and looked at the points entering it.


    He turned around and left. It seemed he wouldn¡¯t be visiting the Mission Hall anymore.


    From then on, a legend circulated in the Mission Hall about someone earning 220,000 points in a single day.


    This time, Li Qingshan came to the Graveyard of the Sages.


    [The Graveyard of the Sages. Enter to battle the traces of past sages, become braver with each battle, and learn from failures]


    [The price of the Graveyard of Sages is 1,000 points per trip!]


    Li Qingshan wanted to know how powerful he was now, so he decided to give it a try.


    The Graveyard of the Sages was situated amidst a cluster of mountains. It was an enclosed cemetery. A short middle-aged man was guarding the entrance of the cemetery.


    He was from the Dwarf Race. He was born short, but his muscles were strong. He was born to be suitable for forging celestial artifacts. He was a race under the jurisdiction of the Celestial Court.


    ¡°What a rare guest,¡± The middle-aged dwarf said happily when he saw Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan looked at him and asked, ¡°Is it uncommon for people to come here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Compared to the other places, no one really cares about this place. It¡¯s considered good if ten people come in a year,¡± the middle-aged dwarf said.


    ¡°So little?¡± Li Qingshan looked on in surprise.


    ¡°Everyone has points and prefers to go to the dojo to comprehend Dao, to the Time Channel to cultivate, to the library to study, to the Eternal Battlefield to experience the tribulation. They don¡¯t want to come here,¡± the middle-aged dwarf said helplessly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°In other places, you can tangibly feel your improvement. In my place, after you enter, you will encounter some peerless geniuses from the past. After you are defeated by them, other than feeling the difference between you and them, you won¡¯t gain anything. If you want to start again, you must pay points,¡± the middle-aged dwarf said.


    ¡°If I¡¯m defeated, I have to pay points again?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Yes, but you don¡¯t have to if you win.¡± The dwarf nodded.


    ¡°How many geniuses are there in this graveyard?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°There are plenty. From geniuses of a state to those of top powers, even geniuses known throughout the entire Immortal Plane. And at the end, there are even the shadows of the Emperor. If you defeat them all, you¡¯ll get to see terrifying figures like the Gouchen Emperor and the Changsheng Emperor, ¡± The dwarf exaggerated.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. This sounded good. He could defeat them all the way and fight with the Guocen Emperor and Changsheng Emperor.


    Although they were in their youth, they weren¡¯t to be underestimated.


    ¡°I want to go in!¡± Li Qingshan took out his ID card and handed it to the dwarf.


    The dwarf didn¡¯t hesitate and promptly swiped the card, afraid that Li Qingshan would go back on his word.


    After swiping the card, the dwarf was relieved. He said, ¡°You can go in. If you can¡¯t beat them inside, don¡¯t force yourself. You just need to disperse all your strength and don¡¯t resist.¡±


    Li Qingshan asked, ¡°If I use my full strength, will it break?¡±


    The dwarf burst into laughter and covered his stomach. ¡°You¡¯re really good at telling jokes, young man. This is the best joke I¡¯ve heard this year.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the dwarf expressionlessly.


    The dwarf laughed for a while and pointed at the graveyard as he said, ¡°This place was set up by the top experts of the Celestial Court. If you can break it, you¡¯ll be amazing.¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough boasting. The door is already open. You can go in. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± The dwarf opened the door of the graveyard and let Li Qingshan in.


    Li Qingshan strode in confidently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. It¡¯ll take a long time.¡±


    The door of the Graveyard of the Sages slammed shut.


    The dwarf chuckled, ¡°The quickest anyone comes out is three seconds, and the longest is only fifteen minutes. I reckon you won¡¯t last more than ten seconds.¡±


    The Graveyard of Sages was a vast starry world.


    Countless stars twinkled, creating a beautiful sight. However, all of them revolved around an island..

 Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Graveyard of the Sages (4)

    Chapter 208: Graveyard of the Sages (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On an island in the starry sky, Li Qingshan saw that there were many tombs on the island. Some were big and some were small.


    The second after Li Qingshan entered, a tomb on the island cracked open and a figure flew out. In an instant, he arrived in front of Li Qingshan and raised his hand to hit him. Boom!


    This was a Divine Immortal Realm. He was extremely terrifying. His palm flickered with a fierce light and cracked the starry sky.


    Peak Divine Immortal!


    However, Li Qingshan was completely fearless. He didn¡¯t even move his eyelids. His aura vibrated and the power of the Great Path within him erupted, sending the man flying.


    The power of the Great Dao instantly tore apart the other party under the starry sky, not giving him any chance to resist.


    Li Qingshan took a step forward and arrived at the cemetery.


    He saw the tomb that had just cracked open slowly closing. It had already been defeated and no longer appeared.


    [Tomb of Martial Immortal Ling Tian!]


    Li Qingshan said in surprise, ¡°I read a book from Big Brother Bai. It was about the Martial Immortal Ling Tian. He entered the path of martial arts and showed his talent in martial arts. After entering the Celestial Court, he displayed unrivaled strength, smashing all his enemies. In the end, he became one of the generals of the Celestial Court and unfortunately died on the battlefield.


    Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t expected that the figure just now had such a grand background.


    Martial Immortal!


    At the same cultivation level, he was no match for Li Qingshan at all. Li


    Qingshan didn¡¯t even make a move. He only erupted the power of the Great Path within him.


    One could imagine how powerful Li Qingshan was now.


    There was only one more of the 3,000 Great Path to be completed, so Li Qingshan was fearless.


    Boom!


    Another tomb split open, and a figure wielding a sword immediately slashed down. The sword light was piercingly cold, and it directly turned into a beautiful flower. The fatal sword was hidden in this beautiful flower.


    Li Qingshan raised his hand, and the Great Path of Sword in his body burst forth, turning into a terrifying attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sword qi erupted, enveloped by the Path of Sword the sword, and was directly swallowed up. Li Qingshan¡¯s finger pierced through the sky and pointed at the man¡¯s glabella. In the next second, he turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Li Qingshan looked at his tombstone.


    [Sword Wielder, Jiang Yuntian!]


    ¡°The big shot who was once in charge of the Celestial Court Sword Pavilion, a master of Swordsmanship,¡± Li Qingshan muttered. He realized that if one wasn¡¯t a famous expert, they wouldn¡¯t be qualified to enter.


    The next tomb cracked open again, and a monk came out. He brought the presence of the Buddha. He was aggressive and extremely terrifying.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t hesitate. The Great Path of Buddha burst forth from his body. A colossal golden Buddha appeared behind him and shouted, ¡°Great Buddha Technique!¡±


    The collision between the Buddhas started with the complete defeat of the other party. Li Qingshan was extremely powerful and he bulldozed through all the way.


    ¡°Tomb of the Western Saint Buddha!¡± Li Qingshan looked at the tombstone and was surprised to find that it wasn¡¯t just the experts of the Celestial Court. There were other great figures here.


    He looked at the island with a determined gaze. ¡°No one has ever opened the


    Graveyard of the Sages since ancient times. I¡¯ll give it a try today.¡±


    He kept his word. The next expert appeared. Li Qingshan didn¡¯t hesitate and directly stuck to him. The energy in his body burst out and shattered the other party with a bang.


    He continued forward.


    One defeated, another appeared. Li Qingshan continued to go deeper into the island, defeating one young top-notch expert after another.


    However, none of these young experts posed a challenge to Li Qingshan.


    He was basically one-shotting them.


    The 3,000 Great Paths were too terrifying.


    It wasn¡¯t until Li Qingshan reached the middle of the island that he felt the pressure.


    Before him, a young figure appeared. Li Qingshan looked at the cracked tomb.


    On the tombstone were the words [Tomb of the Sky-Cleaving King].


    ¡°Sky-Cleaving King, this is an expert of the Monster Clan. His true form is a fierce tiger. He gained great fame with the Sky-Cleaving Grand Technique and was once one of the rulers of the Monster Clan.¡± Information about this person flashed through Li Qingshan¡¯s mind. The Sky-Cleaving King began to attack.


    Boom!


    The Sky-Cleaving Grand Technique was the strongest technique of the


    Monster Clan. It was passed down from the Sky-Cleaving King. Now, as the Sky-Cleaving King struck, he directly cleaved the starry sky and enveloped Li Qingshan. The terrifying power shook down and tore Li Qingshan apart.


    ¡°Great Resurrection Technique!¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s soul let out a furious roar. He executed the Great Path and was revived from death. He stretched out his hand and struck the body of the


    Sky-Cleaving King, sending him flying. In the next second, the Sky-Cleaving King disappeared.


    Li Qingshan was left gasping for breath.


    He had just been killed by the Sky-Cleaving King!


    If it weren¡¯t for the Great Path within him, Li Qingshan would have left the Graveyard of Sages by now.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible for such a top expert to kill me. The Sky-Cleaving King was indeed formidable when he was young. No wonder he became one of the top experts of the Monster Clan.¡± Li Qingshan calmed down and had a deeper understanding of his own strength.


    He continued to go deeper.


    The deeper he went, the more terrifying it was. All the experts and geniuses of the past generations had gathered. Li Qingshan was fully focused on fighting with them and honing himself. Finally, he had honed his Great Path to perfection.


    Finally, Li Qingshan stood at the highest point of the island.


    In this place, one could touch the stars with a raise of their hand.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face was solemn as he focused all his attention. This should be the final test in the Graveyard of the Sages.


    If he broke through here, he would break through the Graveyard of the Sages.


    Boom!


    In the next second, a bright light flashed and hit Li Qingshan¡¯s body, causing him to stagger. Half of his body was festering and he was seriously injured..

 Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Graveyard of the Sages (5)

    Chapter 209: Graveyard of the Sages (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Great Restoration Technique!¡± Li Qingshan operated the Great Path and gritted his teeth to repair his body. In the next moment, he recovered and immediately looked into the distance.


    A figure emerged from the starry sky, massive in stature, with features shrouded in mist, making it difficult to see clearly. However, he held a huge banner in his hand, emitting a terrifying might that could crush the heavens with each strand.


    The dazzling light from before had emanated from this banner.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s pupils constricted. He stared at the banner and said, ¡°It is recorded in the book that Zhenwu Emperor suppressed the Monster Clan in the world. When he was alive, the Monster Clan submitted to him and willingly allowed Zhenwu Emperor to refine an extremely terrifying Great Dao Weapon, the Myriad Demon Banner!¡±


    Great Path Weapon was a terrifying magic treasure that surpassed celestial artifacts. For example, Zhenwu Emperor¡¯s Myriad Demon Banner was such an existence.


    Li Qingshan recognized the Myriad Demon Banner and his fighting spirit soared. ¡°The one who descended with the Myriad Demon Banner is the Zhenwu Emperor of the East.¡±


    This time, Li Qingshan was fully focused on his fight against the Zhenwu Emperor. The blood in his body began to boil.


    Boom!


    However, in the next moment, a sword qi that pierced through the stars with an aura that could destroy everything slashed directly at Li Qingshan. Li Qingshan¡¯s expression changed drastically and he quickly retreated. However, he still couldn¡¯t avoid being cut in half.


    ¡°Great Restoration Technique!¡± In the next moment, Li Qingshan recovered and looked at the sword qi that had just attacked him in bewilderment.


    At this moment, it turned into a dragon-shaped Immortal Sword. There was a true dragon¡¯s breath on the hilt. It was held by a bolt of lightning and descended into the starry sky.


    Li Qingshan frowned. ¡°This is¡­ The Great Path Weapon of the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens, the True Dragon Sword!¡±


    Since the True Dragon Sword was here, the one wielding it must be the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens.


    Fortunately, Li Qingshan was well-read and Big Brother Bail s books recorded everything. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have recognized it.


    ¡°So in the end, the Emperors from their youth all appeared. They really think highly of me.¡± Li Qingshan smiled coldly and sharply. His eyes turned frenzied. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll defeat all of you and forge my path of invincibility!¡± Boom!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s fighting spirit surged and his aura burned crazily. He rose into the starry sky and stood side by side with the two Emperors.


    ¡°Giant Sword, do you want to join me and defeat these young Emperors?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Sure!¡± The giant sword, which had been silent all this while, began to vibrate. Its voice was filled with excitement as it responded to Li Qingshan.


    Swish!


    The giant sword appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, Li Qingshan struck out from the sky and slashed at the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens.


    ¡°Great Slaughter Technique!¡±


    From Li Qingshan¡¯s attack, an extreme slaughter intent burst out. It surged madly and engulfed the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens.


    The Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens didn¡¯t hold back either. He used his True Dragon Sword to confront Li Qingshan¡¯s attack. He also burst out with a turbulent aura. The True Dragon roared and the slaughter technique attack met. In the next moment, with a clang, the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens was sent flying by Li Qingshan.


    However, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t have the chance to chase after him. He quickly turned around and blocked the attack with his long sword. The Myriad Demon Banner hit the huge sword, causing Li Qingshan to stagger. He roared, ¡°Great


    Thunder Technique!¡±


    In the next moment, tens of thousands of bolts of lightning descended from the starry sky as if they had rushed out from the depths of the universe. In an instant, there were hundreds of thunderbolts struck, and in the next moment, they expanded to thousands.


    At this moment, even a tiny bolt of lightning was destructive. It was equivalent to someone else¡¯s catastrophic heavenly tribulation. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for it to destroy mountains and rivers.


    It hit the Zhenwu Emperor and the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens, but they weren¡¯t destroyed.


    Li Qingshan wanted to continue his attack, but a terrifying energy came from behind him and hit him. Li Qingshan rolled over and spat out a mouthful of blood. He hurriedly used the technique, ¡°Great Resurrection Technique!¡±


    Li Qingshan kept healing his injured body, and in a breath, he was back to his original state. He looked behind him in shock.


    A stele.


    No, it should be a dragon stele!


    In the starry sky, the dragon stele trembled, causing the void to tremble. The dragon stele flickered, ancient and imposing. In an instant, it was even taller than the sky, suppressed on Li Qingshan. There were all kinds of divination pictures on it, magical and strange, and powerful.


    Li Qingshan shouted sternly, ¡°Changsheng Emperor of the South!¡±


    This was the Great Path Weapon of the Changeshen Emperor of the South, the Dragon Stele!


    Li Qingshan immediately invoked his Great Path, ¡°Great Yin and Yang Technique! ¡±


    The Great Path of Yin and Yang enveloped Li Qingshan and directly collided with the Dragon Stele. Li Qingshan forcefully knocked the Dragon Stele away.


    As the youthful periods of the three Emperors descended, Li Qingshan¡¯s fighting spirit raged. He felt the pressure, but he was also very excited. This pressure was good for him.


    ¡°Is there a fourth Emperor descending?¡± Li Qingshan shouted, his eyes sharp.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a coffin flew over from the depths of the quiet and dark universe. Then, it suppressed down hard, causing Li Qingshan to stagger. Then, he held the coffin with one hand and smashed it down hard.


    Thump!


    The coffin suddenly trembled, and a shadow appeared on top of the coffin, stomping down.


    Boom!


    A tremendous force bent Li Qingshan over, but he gritted his teeth, flinging the giant sword away, and shouted, ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Meanwhile, Li Qingshan grasped the coffin, exerting all his strength, and bellowed, ¡°Great Strength Technique!¡±


    Li Qingshan exerted his utmost strength, and with a mighty blow, the coffin was sent flying.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan saw a line of words on the coffin.


    [Tomb of the Primordial Heavenly Consort]

 Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Graveyard of the Sages (6)

    Chapter 210: Graveyard of the Sages (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This change made Li Qingshan¡¯s pupils shrink. A person who had long been forgotten appeared in his mind.


    The Demonic Divine Concubine!


    The person whom his predecessor had personally let go was also the beginning of his predecessor¡¯s misfortune.


    Li Qingshan had long forgotten about this person. He didn¡¯t expect to see the name Divine Concubine in the Graveyard of the Sages.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just a name.¡± Li Qingshan comforted himself. The battle was more important now.


    The giant sword flew back and didn¡¯t kill the shadow, but Li Qingshan didn¡¯t care. He lifted the sword and shifted from passive to active. He took the initiative to attack, fighting one against four.


    The most terrifying battle had erupted.


    The four Emperor-level experts displayed various wonderful techniques to destroy the world. Although they were only the manifestation of the Graveyard of the Sages, they exuded the same terrifying power as in the past. They were also extremely formidable and carried Great Path Weapons.


    However, Li Qingshan was even more terrifying. The Great Paths revolved around his body. There were a total of 2,999 Great Paths. They were dazzling and gorgeous.


    Li Qingshan took the lead in attacking, while the others defended. He suppressed the four young Emperors alone. Li Qingshan was extremely satisfied. He fought fiercely, growing stronger with each passing moment. He became more familiar with the application of the 3,000 Great Paths.


    Of course, Li Qingshan¡¯s body was also cracked. He couldn¡¯t resist the four Emperors at the same time. In the end, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t use the Great Restoration Technique to recover because his origin energy was almost exhausted. The bigger it was, the more difficult it was for him.


    However, Li Qingshan used Time Reversal and directly pulled his status to the maximum.


    The 3,000 Great Paths were truly terrifying.


    At the last moment, Li Qingshan opened his mouth and let out a clear roar. His hair stood on end- He fought against the ancient monarchs amidst the thunderous roar. His body kept cracking and repairing. The golden blood qi surged and suppressed the four Emperors.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this!¡± Li Qingshan shouted angrily. He had won this battle.


    However, the truth was often unexpected. Just as Li Qingshan decided to end the battle, a loud shout came from the depths of the universe. It was extremely terrifying and covered the area.


    ¡°Six Paths of Samsara!¡±


    This shout resounded throughout the universe, causing Li Qingshan to look on in shock. His attacks slowed down for a moment.


    It was this moment.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Blood splattered everywhere. Li Qingshan¡¯s body was killed and turned into dust. He was killed by the Six Paths of Samsara, leaving not even a trace of flesh and blood.


    The thunder in the starry sky stopped in an instant and everything returned to silence.


    The five Emperors looked around but found no trace of Li Qingshan. They were about to dissipate.


    However, in the next second, Li Qingshan¡¯s unyielding voice sounded in the starry sky.


    ¡°My 3,000 Great Paths are gathered in my body. I am immortal, I am eternal, and I will live forever!¡±


    ¡°Time Reversal!¡±


    Under the starry sky, Li Qingshan, who had been blown up, returned to his true form. His hair fluttered in the wind as he looked at the people who had just arrived with a shocked expression.


    This person wasn¡¯t at the Emperor Realm!


    He wasn¡¯t in the final range. He had rushed over from the front of the island.


    ¡°Six Paths of Samsara, you are General Bai¡¯s Big Brother!¡± Li Qingshan looked on in shock.


    How could he not be familiar with the Six Paths of Samsara? During the defensive battle at the Emperor¡¯s Pass, General Bai used this strike to kill the enemy¡¯s generals.


    General Bai also told Li Qingshan that this was taught to him by his Big Brother.


    The Six Paths of Samsara wasn¡¯t a skill from the Immortal Plane. Very few people knew it. It was a skill from Hell.


    Li Qingshan could only think of one person who knew the Six Paths of Samsara in the Immortal Plane and was from the Celestial Court.


    General Bail s Big Brother!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t General Bail s Big Brother die in battle?¡±


    ¡°He sacrificed himself during the last attack of the allied forces of the three clans, fighting alone against all the senior generals. He stopped that battle and


    died.¡±


    ¡°Why would he appear here? Everyone here is an Emperor Realm expert. They all have Great Path Weapons. Only he came here empty-handed.¡±


    Li Qingshan pondered incessantly.


    Suddenly, his body trembled as he thought of a possibility.


    ¡°Although General Bail s Big Brother hasn¡¯t broken through to the realm like Zhenwu Emperor and the others, he wasn¡¯t inferior to them when he was young. He even surpassed Zhenwu Emperor and the others.¡±


    ¡°Because he appeared last.¡±


    ¡°Those who entered the Graveyard of Sages probably don¡¯t know about this scene because they haven¡¯t reached this stage yet. They can¡¯t activate the Emperors, let alone suppress them. Only I have achieved this, which allows me to see General Bai¡¯s Big Brother make a move.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts.


    Then, he looked at General Bail s Big Brother and suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    However, the most urgent matter at hand wasn¡¯t to dwell on these thoughts. The most urgent matter now was to fight.


    After winning this match, he would think about these matters when he went out.


    Li Qingshan held the 3,000 Great Paths in his hand and threw them out. The 3,000 Great Paths bombarded and turned into a vast chaos. The young experts couldn¡¯t see their true faces, but they could sense that transcendence and supreme momentum.


    Without hesitation, they attacked together.


    However, Li Qingshan stood at the peak at this moment. He was tall and mighty. With a mighty palm strike, the starry sky collapsed and countless stars were shattered. His aura was like a rainbow, and his palm force was as fierce as the ocean. It was boundless and majestic.


    However, these people weren¡¯t to be trifled with. They were all fiercely brave and engaged in a life-and-death battle with Li Qingshan, fast and endless.


    The first to be defeated by Li Qingshan was the Zhenwu Emperor. He was formidable, but Li Qingshan exchanged blows, enduring the onslaught of the Myriad Demon Banner, he defeated him and disappeared into the starry sky.


    Then, Li Qingshan cleaved the True Dragon Sword and stuck it to the body of the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens. It was as if it carried the power of a world, shattering the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens into nothingness and disappearing into the starry sky.


    Then came the Dragon Stele. Li Qingshan¡¯s fists were ferocious and broke the sky. He hit the Dragon Stele and the coffin hard, making Changsheng Emperor collapse and the Primordial Heavenly Concubine tremble and retreat.


    Only General Bail s Big Brother was left.


    His black hair cascaded down, and his figure was majestic. He had invincible power. He raised his palm and six huge black holes appeared behind him.


    Six Paths of Samsara!


    ¡°Great Path Fist!¡± Li Qingshan shouted, and his spirit rose to the extreme. The blood energy in his body broke through the void of the universe. 2,999 Great Paths appeared on his golden fist, suppressing everything.


    Invincible Fist Intent!


    This was Li Qingshan¡¯s essence, spirit, and soul being sublimated. He wanted to fight General Bai¡¯s Big Brother alone and see if his Six Paths of Samsara was more powerful or his own Great Path Fist.


    At this moment, a terrifying momentum surged within Li Qingshan¡¯s body. His entire body was covered in brilliant light. It was as if an Immortal King had descended and looked down on the world. The light emitted from his eyes was burning.


    The Great Path Fist confronted the Six Paths of Samsara!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Graveyard of the Sages trembled under the terrifying impact. Li Qingshan could clearly feel that the Six Paths of Samsara were being overwhelmed, about to be devoured. He was going to win.


    However, in the next second, the figure that had used the Six Paths of Samsara seemed to have awakened. A terrifying force descended from the void and rushed into the Six Paths of Samsara, colliding with Li Qingshan¡¯s Great Path Fist.


    Boom!


    At this moment, both sides were severely injured. Li Qingshan spat out a large mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. The origin energy in his body was depleted and he couldn¡¯t use the Great Recovery Technique.


    And the figure gradually disappeared. Li Qingshan felt that at the last moment, the figure was looking at him.


    It seemed that the figure of the shadow had its own consciousness?


    Li Qingshan¡¯s mind went blank. He was exhausted.


    The next second, he saw the dwarf running in. He said, ¡°What have you done? There¡¯s a crack in the Graveyard of the Sages. How did you manage to crack the Graveyard of the Sages?¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled weakly. He knew that he wasn¡¯t the one who broke it..

 Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: The Demonic Divine Concubine (1)

    Chapter 211: The Demonic Divine Concubine (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Dwarf Watcher screamed as he looked at the crack in the Graveyard of the Sages and questioned Li Qingshan about what had happened.


    Li Qingshan claimed that he didn¡¯t know. He was exhausted. After resting for a while and recovering a little, he got up and left.


    The Dwarf Watcher couldn¡¯t do anything to Li Qingshan. He watched Li


    Qingshan leave and lamented, ¡°Oh no, oh no, I have to call someone to fix this.


    My year-end bonus is gone. Why is my life so miserable?¡±


    Li Qingshan listened to his cries and left with a faint smile.


    Li Qingshan reluctantly returned to his courtyard and lay on the bed. The


    Buddha¡¯s aura flowed between his glabella and nourished his entire body.


    The Trikaya Buddhist scripture exerted its power, slowly releasing energy to soothe Li Qingshan¡¯s exhaustion and heal his injury.


    Li Qingshan had broken through the Graveyard of Sages and ultimately fought five Emperor experts of young age. Li Qingshan had defeated them all.


    Even though the figure who used the Six Paths of Samsara increased his strength, Li Qingshan still fought with him until both sides suffered heavy losses.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that last surge of power, Li Qingshan would have defeated them all and he wouldn¡¯t have suffered such serious injuries.


    ¡°Why would there be an additional force out of nowhere in the end?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, when it dissipated, I could feel that his gaze was filled with emotion. He was looking at me.¡±


    ¡°Is he still alive?¡±


    Li Qingshan lay on the bed and pondered silently.


    No one answered his question.


    ¡°But what surprised me was that General Bai¡¯s Big Brother was even stronger than Zhenwu Emperor and Changsheng Emperor when he was young. He was hiding in the Graveyard of Sages. If I wasn¡¯t strong enough, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to force him out.


    ¡°As expected of the man who single-handedly stopped the million-strong army of the three clans,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    Moreover, this person ascended from the Human World just like Li Qingshan did, naturally creating familiarity.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll ask Big Brother Bai and tell him about this,¡± Li Qingshan said silently in his heart.


    The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures nourished his body, his limbs, and every meridian. It repaired his fatigue and relieved Li Qingshan¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°This battle was truly perilous. I¡¯ve used up all my origin energy, and I can¡¯t even use the 3,000 Great Paths,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°The 3,000 Great Paths are missing the final Path of Fate. Its power has yet to be fully formed. Where am I going to comprehend the Path of Fate?¡± Li Qingshan closed his eyes and pondered.


    Without this final Path, the disparity for Li Qingshan was substantial.


    He had no clue about the Path of Fate.


    ¡°By the way, when we were in the Human World, Little Fox had comprehended the Great Path of Fate in her inherited memories. Although it was only superficial, she had truly comprehended it.¡± Li Qingshan suddenly had a flash of inspiration as he recalled the past.


    The Little Fox¡¯s Nine-Tailed Fox inheritance gathered the legacies of generations of the Nine-Tailed Foxes. One of the generations had comprehended the Great Path of Fate that very few people had comprehended. Then, when it came to the Little Fox¡¯s generation, she had comprehended it in a daze.


    ¡°When Little Fox and Little Nine ascend, I can go and take a look at what the Great Path of Fate looks like.¡± Li Qingshan arranged this matter.


    There was no hurry. Anyway, the Little Fox definitely hadn¡¯t ascended to the Immortal Plane now.


    As for Immortal Northstar and Xia Wuji, the Heavenly Emperor must have ascended.


    They all had goals in the Immortal Plane.


    Immortal Northstar must have set up a backup plan before he reincarnated, waiting for him to return to the Immortal Plane.


    Xia Wuji had the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal, so he had nothing to worry about.


    The Heavenly Emperor also had a mysterious inheritance and a terrifying celestial artifact, the Gate of Xuanpin, which was waiting for her to retrieve.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t worried about them at all. Once they obtained the inheritance treasure, their cultivation speed would probably be breakneck.


    If Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t come to the Celestial Court Academy, he would definitely be surpassed by them.


    Speaking of the Human World, Li Qingshan suddenly thought of someone.


    The Demonic Divine Concubine!


    This was someone Li Qingshan had already forgotten.


    It was the biggest nightmare of his past life.


    His predecessor was bewitched by the Demonic Divine Concubine and released her. That was why his cultivation level and root bone were crippled and he was sent to the Repentance Cliff.


    It had been decades since Li Qingshan had possessed him, but he had never heard any news about her. Therefore, he had forgotten about it.


    In fact, when he was in the Human World, Li Qingshan was invincible and didn¡¯t discover the Demonic Divine Concubine.


    The Immortal Path Golden Ranking cataloged experts in the Human World, and even immortal reincarnations like Immortal Northstar weren¡¯t missed. So how could they have overlooked the Demonic Divine Concubine?


    Or perhaps the Demonis Divine Concubine wasn¡¯t worthy of being on the rankings?


    Li Qingshan shook his head and felt that it wasn¡¯t so. In the early days of the Human World, the Demonic Divine Concubine was a headache for the Righteous Sects. They set up a Deity Slaying Matrix to trap her.


    Some people said that the Demonic Divine Concubine was the reincarnation of  a prominent figure. She was discovered by the Righteous Sects and was captured by the Deity Slaying Matrix set up in advance.


    However, Li Qingshan was bewitched and opened a gap to let the Demonic Divine Concubine escape.


    After that, the world no longer knew the whereabouts of the Demonic Divine Concubine.


    Not only the Righteous Sects, but even the Demonic sect¡¯s own people didn¡¯t know.


    The Demonic Divine Concubine disappeared from the Human World.


    When he saw the news of the Demonic Divine Concubine again, it was that in the Graveyard of the Sages, she had become a top-notch expert on par with Zhenwu Emperor, Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens, and Changsheng Emperor. She also had a Great Path weapon and a coffin.


    Li Qingshan found it a little hard to accept. He didn¡¯t believe that the Divine Concubine in the Graveyard of the Sages and the Demonic Divine Concubine in the Human World were the same person.


    But upon careful consideration, the two had too many connections.


    For example, after the Demonic Divine Concubine in the Human World awakened, some people suspected that she was the reincarnation of a prominent figure..

 Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: The Demonic Divine Concubine (2)

    Chapter 212: The Demonic Divine Concubine (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Secondly, the Demonic Divine Concubine hadn¡¯t appeared until now. Didn¡¯t that mean that she had either died in the Human World or ascended to the Immortal Plane?


    Finally, there was the name.


    They were both called Divine Concubine. One was the Primordial Heavenly Consort, and the other was the Demonic Divine Concubine Concubine. It was very difficult to have the same name.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression was calm. He kept guessing in his mind and finally stopped.


    No matter how much he thought about it, there was no answer.


    ¡°When I recover, I¡¯ll go to the Library to check some information and find out the truth.¡± Li Qingshan stopped thinking about it and recuperated in peace.


    He closed his eyes and cultivated quietly. A faint Buddha¡¯s light radiated from his glabella, nourishing Li Qingshan¡¯s body.


    Li Qingshan also delved into his sea of consciousness. He looked at the 2,999 Great Paths swimming in the vast sea of consciousness, circling around the


    Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures. Li Qingshan sat on one of the dragons of the Great Path and read the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture. He whispered, ¡°What is your true origin?¡±


    The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures lowered its head and didn¡¯t answer Li Qingshan. The Buddha floated quietly above the sea of consciousness.


    Three days passed.


    Li Qingshan was recuperating.


    He had used up all of his origin energy, so it wouldn¡¯t take him a day or two to recover.


    Even though Li Qingshan had Great Path Techniques like the Great Recovery Technique and the Time Reversal, it was still very difficult to exhaust the Origin.


    He needed to recover slowly for at least ten days.


    Fortunately, after three days, he could walk and fly like a normal person. It was just that he couldn¡¯t engage in combat.


    However, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t need to do anything. This was the Celestial Court Academy, and fighting wasn¡¯t allowed.


    On this day, Li Qingshan sat in front of the courtyard, watching the clouds churn, the cascading waterfall, and the soaring white cranes. He was in a good mood.


    A cup of tea and a scene to behold.


    These few days, he had been in a state of ¡°meditating and thinking about his own mistakes, chatting and not discussing right and wrong¡±.


    Life was peaceful and fulfilling.


    ¡°Now that my injuries have recovered by half, I just have to wait for time to heal the remaining injuries. I should also go to the Library to take a look.¡± Li Qingshan picked up the teacup and sipped the tea. The breeze blew his clothes, making his black robe look like a fairy.


    There should be some books in the Library that could help Li Qingshan resolve his doubts.


    It was about Big Brother Bai¡¯s Big Brother.


    It was about the Demonic Divine Concubine.


    And about the Great Path of Fate.


    Apart from the Great Path of Fate, Li Qingshan felt that he could solve the first two.


    He didn¡¯t stay any longer. He put away the tea set and tapped the tip of his foot. A breeze and white clouds lifted his body. He rode on the clouds and descended in front of the Library.


    There were many people in the Library, and many of them needed to look up all kinds of information.


    Li Qingshan walked over and handed over his identity card. He paid 1,000 points and followed the crowd into the Library.


    Here, Li Qingshan saw a very beautiful scene.


    The books in the library weren¡¯t placed quietly on the bookshelves. The books here had come to life and were running all over the ground. The entire book was their body, just that they had four more limbs. They looked very cute and varied. Every book was different.


    There was a giant world made of books. There were many houses and streets inside. It was very prosperous. Li Qingshan was like everyone else, like a giant observing the miniature world.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s horizons were really broadened and he felt a sense of novelty.


    The books became sentient and possessed intelligence. According to the contents recorded in the books, some of them turned into knowledgeable sages, dressed in clothes and adorned with knowledge.


    Some books recorded powerful cultivation skills and transformed into muscular men, with robust limbs.


    Some transformed into girls, good at dressing themselves up. They were gorgeously dressed and very beautiful.


    Some of them had just transformed into book babies. They were cute and full of curiosity about the world.


    They lived in the book world and paid no attention to the human gaze whatsoever.


    After so many years of observation, they were already used to it and minded their own business.


    ¡°The book world, where books come to life, truly creates a unique world,¡± Li Qingshan said in surprise. He had visited libraries in many places, but he had never seen such a cute, creative, and lively library.


    ¡°No wonder there are so many people here.¡± It was only then that Li Qingshan noticed that many girls came here not only to read books but also to make friends with some of the books in the book world. They came here to hug the books, crazily exuding cuteness.


    Li Qingshan also noticed a group of elders in the book world who specialized in interacting with them. They had a solemn demeanor and when someone asked for a particular book, they would call out to the book. Then, the book would open its belly and let humans read. After reading it, it would go back and continue with its own business.


    It was adorable.


    Li Qingshan suddenly remembered that the books he had seen in the Mission Hall before should come from here.


    However, that black book with golden edges had taken on a high-ranking position and was in charge of the entire Mission Hall.


    Li Qingshan was queuing up. When it was his turn, the solemn elderly book asked Li Qingshan, ¡°What kind of books do you need?¡±


    Li Qingshan thought carefully and said, ¡°I need books on the Great Path of


    Fate.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have that. The Great Path of Fate is the most mysterious Great Path in the world. It won¡¯t be recorded in books,¡± The solemn book directly rejected Li Qingshan


    Li Qingshan continued, ¡°Then I want to investigate the books about the


    Primordial Heavenly Consort.¡±


    Immediately, the solemn elderly shouted towards the vast world behind him, ¡°Primordial Heavenly Consort books, come here!¡±

 Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: The Demonic Divine Concubine (3)

    Chapter 213: The Demonic Divine Concubine (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Wait a moment. they¡¯ll be here soon.¡± At the same time, he said to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°I need another book. It¡¯s about the attack on Emperor¡¯s Pass 20,000 years ago by the allied forces of the three clans.


    However, they were stopped by a single expert.¡±


    The solemn elderly listened attentively. At first, he frowned, not knowing what Li Qingshan was talking about. Then, he suddenly realized something and said,


    ¡°You want books about Chu Xiangyu, right?¡±


    Only then did Li Qingshan know that Big Brother Bai¡¯s Big Brother was called Chu Xiangyu.


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble,¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    The solemn book immediately shouted, ¡°Book of Chu Xiangyu, come here!¡± Soon, two books arrived.


    Li Qingshan took a closer look and saw that they were two little girls.


    The two little girls came to Li Qingshan hand in hand and looked at him curiously.


    ¡°Take them to the side to read and don¡¯t disturb others,¡± The solemn book urged Li Qingshan to leave.


    Li Qingshan immediately took two books and found a chair in the corner to sit down.


    The three of them looked at each other.


    Li Qingshan looked at the two books. They were dressed very beautifully. At least, from a human¡¯s perspective, the two books were very cute.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to check the information? Why are you staring at us?¡± One of the books asked crisply.


    ¡°Are you a weird uncle?¡± The other book stared at Li Qingshan and asked.


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about how to read.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re books. Just open us up and you can read,¡± The two books said in unison. Li Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t flip through your pages. How about this? Tell me what I want to know, okay?¡±


    After all, they were young girls. Li Qingshan felt that it was a little inappropriate to look at their body.


    ¡°What do you want to know? I can tell you anything.¡± It was obvious that Li Qingshan¡¯s suggestion made them very happy. The way they looked at Li Qingshan became friendlier.


    Nobody likes having their bodies flipped through by others.


    However, this was their responsibility. They had to pay this price for living in the Celestial Court Academy without any worries.


    ¡°Could you please tell me if Chu Xiangyu is still alive?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    The book that recorded Chu Xiangyu¡¯s information said, ¡°According to the records in the book, some say he¡¯s alive, while others claim he¡¯s dead. It¡¯s unclear.¡±


    ¡°Then how powerful is Chu Xiangyu?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about his cultivation level. Officially, he¡¯s only had the cultivation level of a Monarch Immortal. However, a Monarch Immortal can¡¯t resist an army of a million. Moreover, he killed all the higher-ups. However, after he died, his true strength couldn¡¯t be determined. There are various speculations behind it, and they aren¡¯t very accurate,¡± The little girl book said.


    ¡°However, Chu Xiangyu received high praise. According to various historical records, the few Emperors of the Celestial Court thought very highly of Chu Xiangyu and felt sorry for his death,¡± The little girl added.


    ¡°Are these records from the past?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Yes, because no one has come to inquire about Chu Xiangyu¡¯s matter recently, I¡¯m also much more free. Chu Xiangyu¡¯s life is very simple. He rose to prominence, unbeatable wherever he went. His magnum opus is the Six Paths of Samsara, a technique even the top experts in Hell couldn¡¯t master. It¡¯s said that the top experts of Hell came to him, wanting Chu Xiangyu to hand over the Six Paths of Samsara. I don¡¯t know what happened in the end, it¡¯s not recorded in the books,¡± The little girl said regretfully.


    ¡°Is there anything interesting in Chu Xiangyu¡¯s life?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a romantic story, but it¡¯s not confirmed. Do you want to hear it?¡± The little girl asked Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°Chu Xiangyu has never married or had children in his entire life. Everyone is guessing that he fell in love with a woman when he was young,¡± The little girl said.


    ¡°Who did he love?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°The Primordial Heavenly Consort!¡± The little girl looked at the book at the side and said.


    Li Qingshan frowned. How did these two people get involved?


    ¡°Chu Xiangyu loved the Primordial Heavenly Consort?¡± Li Qingshan looked at the two books in surprise.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that these two people were actually from the same era.


    One recorded Chu Xiangyu, and the other recorded the Primordial Heavenly Consort.


    No wonder these two could become best friends. They were probably gossiping too.


    ¡°You recorded the Primordial Heavenly Consort¡¯s affairs. Tell me about it.¡± Li Qingshan looked at another book.


    ¡°This matter wasn¡¯t verified because it was said by a bard. After he got drunk, he blurted it out in a daze. Later on, it spread and was recorded, ¡± The book that recorded the Primordial Heavenly Consort said.


    She was also a cute little girl with a pair of big eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the origin of the Primordial Heavenly Consort?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    Since it was gossip, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t want to delve into it seriously. He asked for the key information.


    ¡°The Primordial Heavenly Consort is the concubine of the Primordial Heavenly Demon. That¡¯s why she¡¯s called the Primordial Heavenly Consort,¡± The big-eyed girl said.


    ¡°The Primordial Heavenly Demon is an ancient demon of the Demonic sects. It¡¯s very terrifying. Rumors have it that he¡¯s already dead, but every once in a while, traces of him will appear in the world. This woman is acknowledged by the Demonic sects as the concubine of the Primordial Heavenly Demon, so everyone calls her by another title,¡± The big-eyed girl said.


    ¡°What title?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°The Demonic Divine Concubine!¡±


    ¡°Because the Primordial Heavenly Demon represents the Demonic sects. It can be said that all the Demonic sects in the world are derived from the Primordial Heavenly Demon.. Therefore, the Primordial Heavenly Concubine is also called the Demonic Divine Concubine by the world! ¡°

 Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: The Demonic Divine Concubine (4)

    Chapter 214: The Demonic Divine Concubine (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know how to describe his predecessor¡¯s luck.


    He actually met the Demonic Divine Concubine in the Human World and even saved her life.


    Although he had been bewitched by the Divine Concubine, fundamentally, his predecessor had saved the Divine Concubine¡¯s life.


    ¡°But why did Demonic Divine Concubine fall into the Human World, reincarnate, and be captured by the Righteous Sects?¡± Li Qingshan wondered.


    He tried his best to recall the memories from before.


    He found out that the story of the Demonic Divine Concubine was quite simple. When the Divine Concubine reincarnated and awakened her memories, her demonic aura surged into the sky. It immediately alarmed the Righteous Sects. Everyone speculated that she was the reincarnation of some important figure or a great demon. They dared not be careless and immediately joined forces to set up the Deity Slaying Matrix.


    Then, the Demonic Divine Concubine woke up and was immediately trapped in the matrix. She blurted out her name in a daze, causing the Righteous Sects to be alert.


    Only then did the world know that she was called the Demonic Divine Concubine.


    Then, his predecessor was bewitched and released the Demonic Divine Concubine.


    After that, the Demonic Divine Concubine disappeared and never bothered with the various sects in the Human World.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t understand before, but now he understood.


    A dragon wouldn¡¯t retaliate against ants.


    The Demonic Divine Concubine didn¡¯t put those sects in the Human World in her eyes at all. After escaping, she should have entered the Immortal Plane very quickly and was recovering her strength.


    Now that decades have passed, the strength of the Demonic Divine Concubine should be formidable.


    Li Qingshan asked immediately after he figured it out, ¡°Tell me what happened to this Demonic Divine Concubine!¡±


    The big-eyed girl sat down and recounted the story to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°The first time the Demonic Divine Concubine appeared was at the Demon


    Assembly. She descended directly and brought the will of the Primordial Heavenly Demon to suppress everyone. She said that she was the concubine of the Primordial Heavenly Demon and replaced him in the mortal realm. She wanted everyone in the Demon Realm to listen to her orders.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are some who aren¡¯t convinced. However, under the suppression of the Primordial Heavenly Demon¡¯s will, these people can only obey. Therefore, the Demonic Divine Concubine united the entire Demon World and waged war against the world. They defeated the God Race and seized their territory, which became the current territory of the Demon Realm. As a result of this battle, the Demonice Divine Concubine was permanently deified, and her name echoed throughout the Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°However, the God Race weren¡¯t to be trifled with. Angered by the loss of their territory, the Ancestral Sacred King, and the Godly King of the God Race, personally attacked and killed the Demonic Divine Concubine. That battle shook the entire Immortal Plane. Everyone saw the Demonic Divine Concubine fighting against the two of them. The Primordial Heavenly Demon¡¯s will was used up while fighting for territory, and the Demonic Divine Concubine was eventually killed. However, she also heavily injured the Ancestral Sacred King, and the Godly King. The God Race hid in a corner and licked their wounds, ready to take revenge on the Demonic sects.¡±


    ¡°After that, there was no more news about the Demonic Divine Concubine.¡¯


    ¡°By the way, some people also said that the Demonic Divine Concubine fell into the territory of the Celestial Court after she died. However, the Celestial Court quickly denied this.¡±


    The big-eyed girl recounted everything.


    Li Qingshan listened attentively. He was sure that the corpse of the Demonic Divine Concubine had fallen into the territory of the Celestial Court and was collected by the Celestial Court. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be any traces of the Demonic Divine Concubine in the Graveyard of the Sages.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t expect that the God Race was involved in this.


    The God Race was also large in the Immortal Plane. They used to be very glorious, but just as the big-eyed girl had said, they were completely defeated by the Demonic Divine Concubine and the Demonic Realm¡¯s experts.


    It had been tens of thousands of years, but they had never recovered.


    ¡°It should be that battle. The two top experts of the God Race killed the


    Demonic Divine Concubine. Her body was taken away by the Celestial Court. Her primordial spirit reincarnated into the Human World and languished for tens of thousands of years before awakening. However, she encountered the Deity Slaying Matrix set up by the Righteous Sects. Then, she saw her predecessor.¡± Li Qingshan sorted out the matter.


    The Demonic Divine Concubine indeed had a powerful background.


    It could even be said that she was very powerful.


    After carefully understanding everything, Li Qingshan said to the two girls,


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned what I wanted to know. I¡¯ll send you back now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good person for not flipping us through.¡¯


    ¡°I was wrong to say that you¡¯re a weirdo. You¡¯re not a weird uncle.¡±


    The two girls said to Li Qingshan happily.


    Li Qingshan smiled faintly and watched as the two girls held hands and went back to the book world.


    He patted his butt and walked out of the Library.


    After understanding everything, Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t too worried.


    After all, there was no conflict between him and the Demonic Divine Concubine. What was there to worry about?


    The reason for figuring it all out was that Li Qingshan didn¡¯t want to be clueless. He felt it necessary to give his past self an explanation.


    At the very least, he had to figure out the background of the Demonic Divine Concubine.


    After all, his predecessor had lost everything to save her. If he had the chance to meet her in the future, Li Qingshan would have to mention it.


    Now that things were clear, Li Qingshan had nothing to worry about. He believed that as he improved, he might be able to meet the Demonic Divine Concubine shortly.


    However, that was all in the future.


    After Li Qingshan returned to his residence from the Library, he became quiet  again. He lived a simple life every day.


    Drinking tea, admiring the scenery, strolling around, cultivating, and comprehending the Dao!


    Li Qingshan also tried to go to the dojo again and pay 1,000 points to comprehend the Great Path.


    However, he was stopped by the elderly at the entrance of the dojo.


    ¡°Why are you trying to join in the fun now?¡± The elderly looked at Li Qingshan in surprise, seized him up, and asked.


    Li Qingshan asked puzzledly, ¡°Why do you say I¡¯m joining in the fun?¡±

 Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: The Demonic Divine Concubine (5)

    Chapter 215: The Demonic Divine Concubine (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°This dojo is only for Genuine Immortals and those below in cultivation level.


    You¡¯re already in the Divine Immortal Realm, so it¡¯s useless even if you go in. The Dao Origins aren¡¯t enough for you to absorb,¡± The elderly said irritably.


    Li Qingshan smiled awkwardly. He really didn¡¯t expect this.


    ¡°Young man, the last time I saw you, you were only at the Earthly Immortal Realm. It hasn¡¯t been long, and now you¡¯re in the Divine Immortal Realm. Are you the reincarnation of some big shot?¡± The elderly looked at Li Qingshan suspiciously.


    Li Qingshan smiled. ¡°If I were the reincarnation of a big shot, wouldn¡¯t I understand these principles? Do I still need to embarrass myself in front of you?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. You seem inexperienced.¡± The elderly nodded.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face darkened. This conversation wasn¡¯t going anywhere. He turned around and left.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re already in the Divine Immortal Realm now, there¡¯s nothing much you can learn in the Celestial Court Academy. I¡¯ll recommend a place. Are you interested in going?¡± The elderly pulled Li Qingshan and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°What can¡¯t I learn?¡± Li Qingshan blinked.


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re already in a Divine Immortal Realm. If you were outside, you¡¯d be an overlord. What¡¯s the point of studying in the Celestial Court Academy?¡± The elderly said.


    ¡°I see. I was wondering why there are so few Divine Immortals in the Celestial Court Academy.¡± Li Qingshan suddenly understood.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve persuaded all those at the Genuine Immortal Realm and above to go to that place.¡± The elderly nodded.


    ¡°Where is that place?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly.


    ¡°Prodigy Battlefield!¡± The elderly said.


    ¡°The Prodigy Battlefield? What is this place?¡± Li Qingshan frowned. He didn¡¯t want to fight everywhere. He knew that he was strong enough.


    He had the maxed-level comprehension skill, so he could cultivate and comprehend the Dao in peace.


    ¡°The Prodigy Battlefield is a place where the geniuses from various top forces such as Celestial Court, Demon Realm, Hell, Buddhist sects, and Monster Clan gather. ¡±


    ¡°In the Prodigy Battlefield, geniuses from all over the world fight to hone themselves, vie for resources, and comprehend the Dao in advance to become stronger.¡±


    ¡°There are peerless geniuses like you inside. Do you want to go?¡± The elderly looked at Li Qingshan expectantly.


    Li Qingshan shook his head coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!¡±


    In the Celestial Court Academy, Li Qingshan could also steadily improve himself.


    There was no need to venture into the Prodigy Battlefield!


    The elderly looked at Li Qingshan blankly. He didn¡¯t expect Li Qingshan to answer like this.


    In the past, when young people heard that there was a place like the Prodigy Battlefield, they would all be excited. They wanted to rush in immediately and defeat a group of geniuses to prove that they were the strongest.


    How had everything changed with Li Qingshan?


    ¡°I heard that the top geniuses of the various major forces will arrive at the Prodigy Battlefield. They are all the number one geniuses in the past 10 ,ooo years. Many old monsters have reincarnated and entered there to cultivate, raise their cultivation level, and increase their combat strength. Their blood will surge like the vast sea, and their passion will erupt like a volcano. Don¡¯t you want to go?¡± The elderly said passionately.


    Li Qingshan shook his head again and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. My talent doesn¡¯t need to be proven to these people!¡±


    The old man was dumbfounded. He looked at Li Qingshan, who seemed unmoved. He clicked his tongue and stopped persuading Li Qingshan passionately. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°Do you know where the Dao Origins of the Celestial Court Academy comes from?¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°The Prodigy Battlefield?¡±


    The elderly nodded and said calmly, ¡°The students of our Celestial Court Academy are getting weaker and weaker with each generation. We can¡¯t obtain more Dao Origins and can only pick up some scraps on the edge. The Dao Origins inside are terrifying. Even a Primordial Immortal or Ancestral Immortal can absorb it and comprehend the Great Path.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the old man and hesitated.


    ¡°There are also some unique physiques in the Prodigy Battlefield. They are very rare in the Immortal Plane, but abundant there. If you defeat one, you can still study the physique of others.¡± The old man continued calmly.


    Li Qingshan licked his lips.


    ¡°More importantly, there are countless treasures in the Prodigy Battlefield. In order to maintain the atmosphere of the Prodigy Battlefield, the major factions have integrated countless dimensional spaces, chiliocosms, and middle worlds into the Prodigy Battlefield, creating a multitude of treasures. As long as you have the ability, you can get anything.¡± The old man sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the students of the Celestial Court Academy aren¡¯t up to par. They¡¯re getting worse and worse with each generation. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve made a name for ourselves in the Prodigy Battlefield.¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled. He looked at the old man and asked, ¡°Why are you persuading me to go if there are plenty of Divine Immortals there?¡±


    The old man saw that Li Qingshan was moved. He raised his eyebrows and said,


    ¡°I already know what happened in the Graveyard of the Sages.¡±


    Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows and looked at the old man as he asked, ¡°The Graveyard of the Sages is sealed. How do you know what¡¯s going on inside?¡±


    The old man chuckled and said, ¡°You broke a rift in the Graveyard of Sages. This isn¡¯t something an ordinary person can do. You must have fought until the end and fought with the young Emperors. It was very intense, so you broke a crack. I don¡¯t need to look to guess.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a genius. You should go to the Prodigy Battlefield. Even if it¡¯s not for those geniuses, you should go for all kinds of resources,¡± The old man said to Li Qingshan sincerely.


    Li Qingshan remained silent for a moment then said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another ten days. I¡¯ll come to you in ten days!¡±


    The old man nodded happily. ¡°No problem. Have a good rest.¡¯


    ¡°I forgot to ask, what is your status in the Celestial Court Academy?¡± Li Qingshan asked before he left.


    ¡°Gatekeeper,¡± the old man replied.


    Li Qingshan left without looking back, not believing those words at all..

 Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: The Prodigy Battlefield (1)

    Chapter 216: The Prodigy Battlefield (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After bidding farewell to the old man, Li Qingshan returned to his own courtyard. He first cultivated silently to recover from his injuries.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t want to go to the Prodigy Battlefield that the old man mentioned at first.


    But when the other party mentioned the abundance of secret realms and Dao Origins, which Li Qingshan needed, he carefully considered and eventually agreed.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t afraid of the so-called prodigies. He simply dislikes trouble.


    However, the opportunity to obtain Dao Origins and treasures in the Secret Realm to enhance himself was too tempting to refuse.


    However, that would take ten days. In these ten days, he had to recuperate well.


    Li Qingshan stayed in his courtyard and occasionally went out for a stroll. He strolled by the sea of clouds, fished under the waterfall, and took an afternoon nap in the bamboo grove. He was very relaxed.


    During this period, no one came to disturb him.


    Only A¡¯man would occasionally come to talk to Li Qingshan.


    Every time A¡¯man came over, his cultivation level would improve a little. The rate of improvement was very obvious. He worked very hard for himself and for his clan.


    On the tenth day, A¡¯man came. Li Qingshan and A¡¯man brought two chairs over and sat in front of the sea of clouds under the pine tree. The wind blew from the top of the mountain, and they were very happy.


    During this time, Li Qingshan took out his identity card and handed it to him.


    ¡°Big brother, what are you doing?¡± Alman looked on in surprise.


    ¡°Take it. I¡¯m about to leave the academy and go somewhere else. There¡¯s no use for me to keep this card. There are more than 200,000 points inside. It¡¯s enough for you to cultivate. You won¡¯t need to take on missions everywhere anymore.¡± Li Qingshan passed the card over and said casually.


    A¡¯man took the card, deeply moved, and asked, ¡°Big Brother, where are you going?¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at A¡¯man with a slight smile and said, ¡°Do you know about the Prodigy Battlefield?¡±


    A¡¯man nodded and said in surprise, ¡°I know this. The Prodigy Battlefield is the most famous gathering place for geniuses in the Immortal Plane. This is not a place that ordinary people can enter. Only the top geniuses of the various major powers can enter. It is said that after completing the entire Prodigy Battlefield, one will obtain many treasures and improve very quickly. Even I have heard of it in the depths of the mountains.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re too amazing. You¡¯ve only just entered the Celestial Court Academy, yet you¡¯ve already been recommended to the Prodigy Battlefield.¡± A¡¯man looked at Li Qingshan with admiration.


    Li Qingshan sat aside and said leisurely, ¡°You can do it in the future too. I can see that you¡¯ve made great progress. You¡¯re almost at the mid-stage of the Earthly Immortal Realm. After I leave, you should focus on cultivation. Don¡¯t be lazy and ignore those spoiled children.¡±


    A¡¯man nodded obediently. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Big Brother. I don¡¯t care about those people anymore. I¡¯ll become stronger. They¡¯re just ants.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded with satisfaction. He looked at the sea of clouds with a myriad of emotions. The Prodigy Battlefield was a well-known battlefield of


    geniuses in the Immortal Plane. He wanted to see how many geniuses there


    would be.


    A¡¯man took Li Qingshan¡¯s identity card and left. There were 200 ,ooo points inside. Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t use it, so it was good to let him use it.


    As for Li Qingshan, he washed up the next day. His black hair was tied up with a band. His face was as white as jade. He looked like a pure young master in a


    white robe. He was slender and came to the dojo to see the elderly.


    The old man nodded in satisfaction when he saw Li Qingshan as he said, ¡°With your appearance, you¡¯ll definitely be able to dominate the Prodigy Battlefield.¡±


    Li Qingshan said, ¡°If the Prodigy Battlefield is like what you said, that¡¯s good too. I¡¯ll dominate directly. There¡¯s no need to fight and kill.¡±


    The old man stood up and said, ¡°Come with me. There are many dangers in the Prodigy Battlefield. Be careful when you enter. If you encounter anything, run if you can¡¯t win.¡±


    Li Qingshan joked, ¡°Run if you can¡¯t win? Wouldn¡¯t that disgrace the Celestial Court Academy?¡±


    The old man snorted, ¡°When you can¡¯t win, don¡¯t mention that you¡¯re from the Celestial Court Academy. Just say that you¡¯re an itinerant cultivator. That way, everyone will be happy.¡±


    Li Qingshan said, ¡°How realistic.¡±


    ¡°Of course. The Immortal Plane is just that pragmatic. If you can defeat them or become one of the most outstanding figures in the Prodigy Battlefield, then you can say that you are a member of the Celestial Court Academy and give us some face,¡± The old man said matter-of-factly.


    Li Qingshan looked at the old man and asked, ¡°Do you say the same thing to everyone who enters the Prodigy Battlefield?¡±


    The old man replied, ¡°You guessed right.¡±


    ¡°In the early years, there were still many peerless geniuses in our Celestial Court Academy. At that time, the Prodigy Battlefield was like our backyard, and there was no need for such warnings. Unfortunately, as the quality of the disciples gradually declined, the Prodigy Battlefield has no longer been our main battlefield in the past hundred years. The last time I sent someone in was three years ago. At that time, I was full of confidence that he would successfully make the Celestial Court Academy famous, but unfortunately¡­¡± The old man sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he was killed in less than a day,¡± The old man said with an ugly expression.


    Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows. ¡°So brutal?¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. You should be careful after you enter. I told you not to mention the Celestial Court Academy not because I was afraid that you would lose face. We have lost all our faces over the years.¡± The old man shook his head and said, ¡°The reason why I told you not to mention it is because I suspect that there¡¯s a conspiracy against our Celestial Court in the


    Prodigy Battlefield. Very few young geniuses who entered the Celestial Court Academy in recent years can come out unscathed. Most of them met with


    mishaps in the early stages. As long as you reveal that you¡¯re a member of the


    Celestial Court Academy, you¡¯ll be in great danger. Therefore, don¡¯t mention it


    after you enter the battlefield. Wait until you have the strength to fear nothing


    before you say it..¡±

 Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: The Prodigy Battlefield (2)

    Chapter 217: The Prodigy Battlefield (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan suddenly understood.


    ¡°Since you know that you¡¯re being targeted, haven¡¯t you made any changes?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°What changes could we make?¡±


    ¡°All the forces in the Prodigy Battlefield are watching. If you dare to interfere, the other forces will join in, and you won¡¯t be able to withstand it. It still depends on you in the end. If you work hard and defeat all the geniuses of this batch, I¡¯ll die laughing,¡± The old man said to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Why? Are there many geniuses in this batch?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? This is a great era of contention, with various divine bodies, anomalies, immortals, various bloodlines, various magnum opuses, and reincarnations of top-notch experts. The Prodigy Battlefield has never been so lively,¡± The old man said.


    ¡°So powerful, you actually think I can defeat them all? Do you think so highly of me?¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°I still have to say what I want to say. Although I feel that you can¡¯t win, I still have to support you. After all, you¡¯re the only student from the Celestial Court Academy to enter the Prodigy Battlefield this year,¡± The old man said bluntly.


    ¡°What exactly is your identity? Are you the dean of the Celestial Court Academy?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to be the dean, it¡¯s too tiring.¡± The old man curled his lips in disdain.


    Li Qingshan was confused, ¡°Then who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you come back alive. If I tell you now, if you die in the Prodigy Battlefield, wouldn¡¯t I have said it in vain?¡± The old man said.


    ¡°Old man, you should be kind-hearted. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up lonely in the end.¡± Li Qingshan was speechless and said sarcastically.


    ¡°Kid, we¡¯re here. Hurry up and go in.¡± The old man brought Li Qingshan to a cave and said.


    Li Qingshan sized up the cave.


    The cave walls along the way were filled with various doors.


    These doors were all open, and a faint mist covered them, making it impossible to see what lay beyond.


    ¡°What are these doors for?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Every door here leads to a different place. It¡¯s the teleportation formation inside the Celestial Court Academy. This door leads to the Prodigy Battlefield. You can go in.¡± The old man pointed at a door and said to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped through the door.


    The old man looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s swift actions and clicked his tongue as he said, ¡°Young man, you are swift and decisive. I hope you will make a name for yourself in the Prodigy Battlefield.¡±


    On the other side, Li Qingshan stepped out and entered the portal. He felt as if he had stepped into a dark abyss. The world was spinning. Li Qingshan was already used to it. He even had the chance to study the teleportation formation. Among his 3,000 Great Paths, there was the Great Teleportation Technique!


    Buzz buzz buzz!


    In the next second, it was as if thousands of bees were buzzing in his ears. Li Qingshan¡¯s body lightened and he landed on the ground. He saw a huge, desolate plain.


    There were craters everywhere on this plain, spewing thick gray fog. The air had a pungent smell of sulfur, and the ground was full of potholes as if it had been hit by a meteorite.


    The sky was gray. Through the gray, Li Qingshan could see the twinkling stars.


    The Milky Way stretched across the sky, reflecting down, dazzlingly bright.


    ¡°This place is indeed different from ordinary worlds. The sky of this world is filled with the stars,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    However, looking at the surroundings, Li Qingshan pursed his lips. ¡°Bullsh*t teleportation formation. What kind of location did they choose? It almost teleported me into the volcano.¡±


    Li Qingshan quickly left the area and noticed his surroundings.


    ¡°Could this be the so-called Outer Domain Sky as mentioned in the books?¡± Li Qingshan murmured.


    ¡°In the Outer Domain Sky, there are many extraterrestrial demons who like to seize others¡¯ bodies, disguise themselves as humans, and enter the Immortal Plane.¡± Li Qingshan remembered the things recorded in the book.


    ¡°The Outer Domain Sky is vast and boundless. Even if a Celestial Immortal expert flies for a thousand years, they won¡¯t be able to sense the border. It¡¯s practically endless. The Prodigy Battlefield is in the core region of the Outer Domain Sky. I should be in the periphery now.¡± Li Qingshan carefully recalled the contents of the book.


    Just as he was about to walk forward, he suddenly noticed a figure flash past in the distance. He was very flustered.


    ¡°Little Nine?¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit sensed the other party and was instantly shocked. It was actually Little Nine?


    At this moment, Little Nine¡¯s face was pale, and she was in a panic. Her hair was disheveled as it fled in a panic as if she had encountered something terrifying.


    ¡°Brother, Brother, save me. I met a Heavenly Demon. The Heavenly Demon is chasing me. Save me, Brother.¡± Little Nine cried and screamed. She was on the verge of collapse as she ran towards Li Qingshan.


    She was getting closer and closer.


    Soon, she arrived in front of Li Qingshan.


    In the next second, Little Nine pounced into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms. Her fear, her breakdown, and her tears were all gone.


    She even revealed a strange smile.


    ¡°Brother, Sister is here.¡± Little Nine pounced into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms. Then, it suddenly changed and turned into an afterimage. It was filled with a dense demonic aura, Yin Qi pervading, and cold air. It rushed directly into Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit.


    As for Little Nine, it was just an illusion.


    The Heavenly Demon was just a consciousness, a stream of air, a thought, and it was ever-changing. It would constantly condense a body based on people¡¯s desires.


    This Heavenly Demon sensed Li Qingshan¡¯s desire and knew that he cared about his sister the most. Once his sister encountered danger, he would definitely be in a state of chaos, allowing it to take advantage of him..

 Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: The Prodigy Battlefield (3)

    Chapter 218: The Prodigy Battlefield (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It transformed into Little Nine and crashed into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms. As expected, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t refuse. It seized the opportunity and instantly rushed into Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    The Heavenly Demon chuckled triumphantly and laughed proudly. ¡°Li Qingshan, you are indeed powerful. Your physical body and abundant blood essence have even stirred my interest. I will occupy your body properly and take good care of it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The Heavenly Demon entered Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness with a triumphant expression. The journey was smooth and unobstructed.


    It was as if Li Qingshan had willingly let it in.


    In fact, it was indeed Li Qingshan who let it in.


    When Li Qingshan discovered Little Nine, he was shocked for a moment.


    However, he instantly reacted. It was impossible for Little Nine to come to the Immortal Plane so quickly, let alone appear in the Outer Domain Sky and the Prodigy Battlefield.


    It was definitely a Heavenly Demon.


    The Heavenly Demon would read people¡¯s interests based on their spiritual fluctuations.


    It transformed into Little Nine and rushed into Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t resist at all and let it enter his sea of consciousness.


    In his sea of consciousness, surprises awaited the Heavenly Demon.


    The Heavenly Demon rushed into the sea of consciousness and was about to devour Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit. However, in the next second, it was stiffened. It looked at the vast sea, then at the 2,999 dragons of the Great Paths, and finally at the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures standing in the sea. It was as if it had seen the living Tathagata.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°The Buddha¡¯s light is too dazzling. The aura of the Great Path Dragon is too dense. How can there be such a terrifying thing in this sea of consciousness?¡±


    The Heavenly Demon screamed. He was stabbed by the Buddha¡¯s light of the


    Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures until his entire body hurt. Then, the Great Path Dragon swung its tail over. With a thud, the Heavenly Demon was shattered.


    This Divine Immortal level Heavenly Demon died just like that.


    Not to mention seizing Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit and occupying his body, even if Li Qingshan was defenseless all the way and allowed it to enter the sea of consciousness, it wouldn¡¯t be able to touch Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit.


    The Great Dao Dragon and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures could sweep it away with just a trace of power.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t make a move throughout the whole process. Instead, he comprehended the power of the Heavenly Demon. This method might have been somewhat effective against his past self, but for the current Li Qingshan, it was completely useless.


    Among the 3,000 Great Paths, there was the Great Heavenly Demon Technique.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s understanding of the Heavenly Demon had deepened.


    He strode forward. With a single step, the ground shrank and the land of a thousand miles disappeared.


    Li Qingshan walked in the Outer Domain Sky. He wanted to go to the Prodigy Battlefield.


    The sky in the Outer Domain Sky was very large, and the other regions were gathering places for various Heavenly Demons. Only the core region was the land of treasures.


    Li Qingshan walked with an aggressive aura and didn¡¯t bother to hide it. The Heavenly Demons all looked at him and rushed over, changing into various forms to tempt Li Qingshan.


    However, Li Qingshan was extremely ruthless this time. He killed one with


    each punch. He killed as many Heavenly Demons as he could.


    During this period of time, he used the Great Heavenly Demon Technique to continuously comprehend it. After killing a Heavenly Demon, he would absorb its energy and infuse it into his body to make himself stronger. This way, his Great Heavenly Demon Technique would become even more powerful.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s strength had increased a little.


    Finally, after traveling for a day, crossing a million miles and killing tens of thousands of Heavenly Demons, Li Qingshan descended on the core area of the Outer Domain Sky, which was the Prodigy Battlefield, with a murderous aura.


    Compared to the remote areas, the Immortal Energy here was denser and more terrifying. There were also more treasures.


    As soon as Li Qingshan set foon on the Prodigy Battlefield, he saw the fist-sized Dao Origin at first glance. After it was absorbed, it was thrown on the ground. He picked it up and saw that it was bigger than a fist. It was at least bigger than the one he had bought in the Great Desolate City.


    ¡°That old scoundrel didn¡¯t lie to me. There are indeed many resources in the Prodigy Battlefield. This is good. From now on, I¡¯ll focus on finding resources and finding more Dao Origins to comprehend the Dao.¡± Li Qingshan stared at the abundant Dao Origins here.


    If he could find Dao Origins as vast as mountains, how far would his 3,000 Great Paths progress?


    Would his cultivation directly break through to the Primordial Immortal Realm?


    Li Qingshan was looking forward to it.


    He followed the Prodigy Battlefield and began to go deeper. Along the way, he saw some traces of battle. The ground was cracked and the mountains were broken. It was very tragic.


    Li Qingshan walked smoothly without any hindrance. He didn¡¯t know how long he had walked, but he suddenly smelled the aura of the Dao Origins.


    ¡°Such a dense Dao Origin aura. This is a rich treasure.¡± Li Qingshan immediately rushed over.


    There was a cliff in front of them. It was so deep that one could not see the bottom. It was as if someone had cut it off from the middle. It was very terrifying.


    On one side of the cliff, a group of people were fighting.


    Or rather, a group of people were suppressing a monk.


    The monk was dressed in a crescent-white monk robe. He was young and fair. He was suppressed and sat on the ground. A Buddha phantom appeared behind him and tried his best to resist.


    The ones suppressing the monk were six eagles. They were members of the Monster Clan and were from the same clan. They had entered the Prodigy


    Battlefield together and attacked together. They were extremely powerful.


    This time, the six eagles had their eyes on something the monk possessed.


    A clear spring!


    Yes, it was a clear spring that was placed at the side.


    Li Qingshan took a closer look. This clear spring wasn¡¯t simple. It was water transformed from Dao Origins.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s not water formed by Dao Origins, but the Great Path Spring!¡± Li Qingshan instantly overturned his guess and looked at it in surprise.


    The Great Path Spring!


    This was even more powerful than the water formed by Dao Origins because this spring water was as big as a small lake.. If it was Dao Origin, wouldn¡¯t it be an entire mountain range?

 Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: The Prodigy Battlefield (4)

    Chapter 219: The Prodigy Battlefield (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan finally understood why the six eagles attacked the monk.


    The six eagles had high cultivation levels, all of which were in the Divine Immortal Realm. They could attack together and set up formations. When they suppressed the monk, leaving him in a miserable state.


    Although the monk had a Divine Immortal cultivation level, he was struggling. Although his expression was calm, the illusory image of the Buddha he had condensed was already covered in cracks.


    From this, it could be seen that the monk was struggling.


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan shouted, ¡°Monk, do you need help?¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s sudden appearance delighted the monk but enraged the six eagles.


    ¡°Human, scram to the side. Don¡¯t seek death!¡± An eagle glared at Li Qingshan in rage. Its monstrous Qi soared into the sky and transformed into a huge eagle phantom. It screamed and rushed over. It was very terrifying.


    However, Li Qingshan only clapped his hands. With a boom, the Great Heavenly Demon Technique that had been continuously condensed along the way burst out. Countless Heavenly Demons swept over and swallowed the eagle phantom.


    Effortlessly.


    Li Qingshan looked at the monk and said, ¡°Monk, I¡¯ll help you. Please give me some of the Spring of Dao.¡±


    The monk nodded and said, ¡°Benefactor, as long as you lend a hand, we¡¯ll share this Great Path Spring equally.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. This little monk was very generous.


    ¡°Good!¡± Li Qingshan immediately agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you agree. How dare you interfere in our brothers¡¯ affairs? You¡¯re courting death!¡± An eagle was furious. Seeing that Li Qingshan dared to agree, it immediately gave up on suppressing the monk and rushed to Li Qingshan. Its sharp claws attacked Li Qingshan¡¯s head. It wanted to crush Li Qingshan¡¯s head and primordial spirit.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face turned cold. He grabbed it with his big hand and said,¡± Great


    Capture Technique! ¡±


    Li Qingshan could now use the 3,000 Great Paths at will.


    The Great Capture Technique directly seized the eagle, but the next moment, a huge explosion occurred on the other side.


    With one fewer eagle suppressing the monk, the formation instantly became incomplete. Although the other five eagles tried their best to control the formation and wait for their brothers to return, it was at this moment that the monk seized.


    He raised his head, his eyes bright. In the next second, a sound came from his throat.


    A series of rapid, violent, and vibrating syllables that contained sharp, holy, great destruction, great punishment, and great killing intent burst out from the monk¡¯s throat.


    Thump thump thump!


    At this moment, an extremely terrifying sound rang out between heaven and earth.


    It was as if millions of people were roaring at the same time. Thousands of monsters were roaring at the same time. Thousands of volcanoes were erupting at the same time. Thousands of dams were flooding at the same time! The monk¡¯s momentum was extraordinary, his eyes bright, and he roared out the strongest martial arts of the Buddhist sects.


    Heavenly Dragon Eight Tones!


    At this moment, a hurricane rose and sound waves burst forth. It was clearly visible that concentric ripples of sound waves spread out in concentric circles with the monk as the center.


    Moreover, the will contained in the sound was unimaginably sharp. It was as if a supreme Buddha was completely furious and shook the world.


    Puff puff puff!


    The five eagles exploded in an instant. They couldn¡¯t withstand the thunderous roar, shaking the sky.


    Li Qingshan caught an eagle and blinked his eyes when he saw this scene.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the monk to be so terrifying.


    The captured eagle stared blankly. His brothers and sisters had exploded under this roar. There was no chance of survival.


    The eagle shed tears of blood and roared miserably, ¡°Monk, you have killed someone. You have violated the precepts of killing, and your Buddha will punish you.¡±


    The monk walked over from afar. His expression was calm. He said softly,


    ¡°Mad -Eye Vajra. Even the Buddha has killed people before. I naturally won¡¯t mind. ¡±


    ¡°Patron, how would you like to die?¡± The monk walked over under the moonlight and asked with a gentle expression.


    Li Qingshan looked at the monk and released the eagle..

 Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Qjnling Emperor (1)

    Chapter 220: Qjnling Emperor (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The eagle eventually chose to perish together. He knew that the monk would definitely kill him, so he used all his strength to burn himself and charged towards the monk.


    The monk suddenly shouted, shaking the sky. The Heavenly Dragon Eight Tones burst out and shattered him.


    Li Qingshan saw this scene and said, ¡°It seems that you can kill them all without my help.¡±


    This monk was too fierce.


    A loud roar directly shattered the Divine Immortal Realm eagle. It was too terrifying.


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes, he had the potential to become an Emperor.


    However, who knew that after the monk roared and crushed the eagle, his body went limp and he fell down like a weak girl. He said tiredly, ¡°Benefactor, with my current power, I can only roar twice. I won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at him speechlessly. He had thought that this monk was much stronger.


    ¡°Monk, are you injured?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just exhausted. My mind is a little muddled. I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest,¡± The monk said.


    Li Qingshan understood. He was suffering from a lack of oxygen.


    He waited for the monk to recover. After a while, he recovered. He stood up and thanked Li Qingshan, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, benefactor.¡±


    ¡°I was just passing by. These eagles were all killed by you.¡± Li Qingshan waved his hand.


    ¡°The six of them joined forces, and their power multiplied tenfold. They suppressed me very badly, but once they split up, they no longer had the same suppressive power. Patron, you still contributed greatly. We agreed before that we would split the Great Path Spring equally, and it still stands,¡± The monk expressed gratitude.


    Li Qingshan looked at the monk and said, ¡°Monk, what¡¯s your name!¡± ¡°I am Wu¡¯o!¡± The monk said, ¡°Benefactor, how should I address you?¡±


    ¡°Li Qingshan!¡± Li Qingshan said. Then, he strode toward the Great Path Spring. Looking at the small lake of the Great Path Spring, he asked, ¡°Monk, how do you plan to use it?¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use it.¡±


    Li Qingshan said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then how did you get this thing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s at the bottom of this abyss. I went down and saw spring water, so I brought it up. Then, I was targeted by these six brothers,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said.


    ¡°Benefactor Li Qingshan, do you know how to use the Great Path Spring? Monk Wu¡¯o asked.


    Li Qingshan shook his head. He didn¡¯t know either.


    ¡°No matter how you use it, monk, there are six eagles here. Do you want to eat roasted eagles?¡± Li Qingshan suddenly asked.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot. You¡¯re a monk. You¡¯re a vegetarian.¡± Li Qingshan only remembered after he finished speaking.


    ¡°Benefactor Li Qingshan, please don¡¯t fall into the inherent misunderstanding and have a rigid mind.¡± Monk Wu¡¯o told Li Qingshan seriously.


    Li Qingshan blinked.


    ¡°Who said monk must be vegetarian?¡±


    ¡°Who said monk can¡¯t eat meat?¡±


    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t mind eating meat, killing people, or drinking wine.¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said righteously.


    Li Qingshan smacked his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re really a good monk!¡±


    Since the monk didn¡¯t reject it, Li Qingshan immediately roasted the six eagles. These eagles were at the level of Divine Immortals and were definitely very nutritious.


    During the roasting process, Li Qingshan even poured the Great Path Spring on it. Since neither he nor the monk knew how to use it, they would just use it to roast the meat.


    The flames burned fiercely.


    Top-grade ingredients.


    A novice chef.


    Li Qingshan always remembered that top-grade ingredients were inherently delicious. He didn¡¯t need too many ingredients to cook them. He only needed to roast them thoroughly.


    Soon, Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o were feasting in the Prodigy Battlefield.


    ¡°With the addition of the Great Path Spring, the roasted eagle tastes even better,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said.


    Li Qingshan also ate in big mouthfuls. As he ate, he felt that his affinity with the Great Path had increased by a lot.


    ¡°What¡¯s the effect of drinking this Great Path Spring?¡± Li Qingshan said curiously.


    Monk Wu¡¯o scooped up the Great Path Spring with his hand and drank a mouthful.


    Li Qingshan looked at him, wanting to see what would happen.


    However, Monk Wu¡¯o shook his head and said, ¡°Other than quenching my thirst, it¡¯s useless. My affinity with the Great Path hasn¡¯t increased.¡± Li Qingshan gave up the idea of drinking the Great Path Spring.


    ¡°After eating, let¡¯s use the Great Path Spring to bathe?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o suddenly said.


    Li Qingshan looked at him in shock and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too extravagant?¡±


    This was the Great Path Spring!


    The supreme-grade heavenly treasures that even Ancestral Immortal and Monarch Immortals desired were the crystallization of the Great Path and were of a much higher grade than the Dao Origin. With so many Great Dao Springs, they could be worth a huge Dao Origin mountain range.


    However, a Dao Origin mountain range couldn¡¯t be exchanged for these Great Path Springs.


    Selling it in the Immortal Plane, tens of billions of crystals were nothing.


    Now, they were using it to bathe?


    Monk Wu¡¯o looked at Li Qingshan and said, ¡°Benefactor Li Qingshan, do you value the reputation brought by the Great Path Spring?


    Li Qingshan was stunned.


    Monk Wu¡¯o continued, ¡°In the Buddhist scriptures, there is a saying: ¡®If it is obtained, it is my fate; if it is lost, it is my fortune.¡¯ This Great Path Spring is just spring water, don¡¯t think about its worldly fame, anyway, we don¡¯t know how to use it, just use it for bathing, after bathing, we¡¯ll go our separate ways, and this matter will be over, no need to dwell on it.¡±


    Li Qingshan thought it made sense.


    ¡°Okay, then take a shower after eating.¡± Li Qingshan agreed and swallowed the eagle. Even the bones were swallowed into his stomach, and his aura became even stronger.


    Six eagles of the Divine Immortal Realm. Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o each had three eagles. It was definitely a great supplement..

 Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Qjnling Emperor (2)

    Chapter 221: Qjnling Emperor (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Plop!


    After eating their fill, Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o jumped into the Great Path Spring.


    They bathed comfortably.


    Under the starry sky, in the Prodigy Battlefield, Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o enjoyed this moment.


    The Great Path Spring was warm and comfortable. Li Qingshan soaked in it and merged his body into this immortal object that was as soft as water and as pure as moonlight. He felt that all the pores on his body had opened up and he was absorbing the energy from the Great Path Spring.


    He felt that his affinity with the Great Path was constantly increasing.


    Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows. It seemed like this bath was done right. The Great Path Spring wasn¡¯t to be drunk but to be used to bathe.


    Li Qingshan lay comfortably in the Great Path Spring. He looked up at the bright Milky Way and gradually fell asleep.


    The Great Path Spring was improving his physical body.


    Monk Wu¡¯o had also fallen asleep. The only difference was that there was a Buddha vaguely appearing between his glabella, showing his extraordinary nature.


    At this moment, Immortal light overflowed!


    After who knew how long they had slept, Li Qingshan heard a sharp voice.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    The voice sounded like someone being strangled. Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o opened their eyes and looked at him in confusion.


    Around the Great Path Spring, many people looked at Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o with complicated expressions.


    Li Qingshan saw envy, jealousy, contortion, and resentment on these people¡¯s faces.


    All kinds of expressions were very different.


    Li Qingshan wondered, ¡°How did I fall asleep? How could I sleep so soundly, and so many people came, and I didn¡¯t notice at all?¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o stood up, and the water droplets on his body instantly evaporated. He said, ¡°The Great Path Spring has transformed our physical bodies and allowed us to enter a deeper state of sleep.¡±


    Li Qingshan also walked out of the Great Path Spring. The water on his body evaporated instantly. He looked at the people around him. He didn¡¯t recognize any of them. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Just leave. What¡¯s there to see about bathing and sleeping?¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s words made the mouths ot the people around him twitch.


    Shower and sleep?


    Was it about showering and sleeping now?


    ¡°How dare you desecrate the sacred and inviolable Great Path Spring by using it as bathing water?¡± A young man angrily pointed at Li Qingshan. The jealousy on his face was obvious.


    They wanted to ask for a drop of the Great Path Spring, but they couldn¡¯t.


    Li Qingshan actually used it to bathe?


    What a waste!


    A cow chewing on a peony!


    Unforgivable!


    The group of people glared at Li Qingshan with fury. Although they had never met, they were already crazy with jealousy when they took the Great Path Spring to bathe.


    Li Qingshan pursed his lips and said, ¡°You want to worship the Great Path Spring as your ancestor and kneel down every day. Then you should worship and kneel by yourself. Don¡¯t kneel and then arrogantly call for us to join you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You have no respect for the Great Path and the Great Dao Spring at all.¡± Someone scolded Li Qingshan.


    ¡°I am a man who aims to conquer the 3,000 Great Paths. Why should I have reverence for it?¡± Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t understand what these people were thinking.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan remembered what Monk Wu¡¯o had said. People had bestowed too many things beyond themselves to the Great Path Spring, allowing it to ascend to the Deity Position. However, they had forgotten that the Great Path Spring was used to bathe and improve the physical body.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s words made the group of people furious.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    ¡°You dare to blaspheme a divine item? You deserve to die.¡±


    ¡°Although the Great Path Spring has been tainted, it still has its effects. Let¡¯s kill these two arrogant people and divide the Great Path Spring.¡±


    The group launched a condemnation against Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o.


    Monk Wu¡¯o had an innocent look on his face. He hadn¡¯t said anything. It was Li Qingshan who spoke just now. Why did he count him in?


    When Li Qingshan heard their words, he frowned as he said, ¡°Noisy. It¡¯s too noisy. Since you all want the Great Path Spring, then accompany it in eternal sleep here.¡±


    ¡°Where did this ignorant maniac come from? Do you think that you can fight against so many just because you¡¯ve bathed in the Great Path Spring?¡± Someone shouted coldly.


    He was a True Disciple of a major sect. He had always wanted to get the Great Path Spring. However, seeing the Great Path Spring that he had been longing for being used by Li Oingshan to bathe was no less than seeing his beloved goddess being slept with by Li Qingshan. He even wanted to cut Li Qingshan into pieces.


    Li Qingshan looked at him and his face turned cold. He said, ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant. You¡¯ll easily be reincarnated.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant! Let me show you how I¡¯ll kill you! You¡¯re not worthy of soaking in the Great Path Spring. We¡¯re both at the Divine Immortal Realm, and I am already standing at the peak. How dare you talk to me like this?¡± This man walked towards Li Qingshan with a majestic aura. He looked at Li Qingshan with jealousy in his heart.


    ¡°Jealousy makes people lose their minds,¡± Li Qingshan said coldly.


    ¡°Arrogance will make people lose their judgment!¡± This person retorted without hesitation.


    ¡°Do you want to confront me?¡± Li Qingshan frowned. He took a step forward and arrived in front of the person in an instant. Then, he looked straight at the person. 3,000 Great Paths rushed out of his eyes and broke through the man¡¯s spiritual sea in an instant.


    Boom!


    The body of this true disciple of a major sect went limp. His sea of consciousness churned and the 3,000 Great Paths rampaged without any reason. At this moment, his primordial spirit was cut off.


    Death!


    The disciple of this major sect, who had just been facing Li Qingshan head-on, had now collapsed limply.


    The onlookers were speechless.


    A disciple of a major sect who stood at the peak of the Divine Immortal Stage died just like that?

 Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Qjnling Emperor (3)

    Chapter 222: Qjnling Emperor (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wasn¡¯t this too hasty?


    Li Qingshan said coldly, ¡°The peak you mentioned is only the peak you can reach. But beyond that, there are still higher peaks!¡±


    ¡°I told you, people who talk too much are prone to reincarnate.¡± Li Qingshan looked around with a cold expression and his eyes were full of killing intent. As long as anyone dared to look at him, he would kill them.


    As if sensing Li Qingshan¡¯s killing intent, no one dared to look at Li Qingshan at this moment.


    Li Qingshan snorted coldly, ¡°Remember, if you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t boast. I don¡¯t want to start a massacre today. Watch your mouth. Having a mouth doesn¡¯t mean you should blabber endlessly.¡±


    His words were harsh.


    However, this group of people who were arrogant to the sky just now were now more cowardly than quails.


    Li Qinghsna asked Monk Wu¡¯o after he scolded them, ¡°Monk, where are you going?¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o said, ¡°I¡¯ll go my own way.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll part ways here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Benefactor Li Qingshan, have a safe journey.¡± The monk nodded.


    Li Qingshan waved his hand without looking back, completely ignoring the group of people who were barking.


    Monk Wu¡¯o didn¡¯t stay any longer. He left as well but in a different direction from Li Qingshan.


    After Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o left, this group of people who had been scolded so badly that they couldn¡¯t raise their heads immediately ran towards the Great Path Spring.


    ¡°These two fools didn¡¯t even bring the Great Path Spring with them when they left.¡¯


    ¡°Damn it, scolding me is like scolding a grandson. If he weren¡¯t stronger, I would have fallen out with you.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve become stronger. It must be because of the Great Path Spring. They¡¯ve only soaked in it. If we drink it, we¡¯ll definitely be stronger than them.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s no record of drinking the Great Path Spring in any book, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it was drinkable, why didn¡¯t those two drink it? They¡¯re not stupid. ¡±


    ¡°And this is someone else¡¯s bathwater.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink, I¡¯ll drink.¡± A valiant warrior stood out. He came from a mediocre faction and didn¡¯t have much resources. He had only come to the Prodigy Battlefield to try his luck. However, he was unwilling. He wanted to become stronger, rise up, and become someone above others. Therefore, even if it was bathing water, he would drink it.


    Gulp, gulp.


    After this person took a big gulp, the others stared at him without blinking, eager to see what changes would occur.


    Someone couldn¡¯t wait and asked, ¡°Do you feel anything?¡±


    The warrior frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything else, but it¡¯s a little salty!¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone distanced themselves from him. They looked at the Great Path Spring with some disdain.


    At this moment, even a fool knew that the Great Path Spring had been absorbed and had no energy left.


    ¡°So, the Great Path Spring is used for bathing.¡±


    Another piece of useless knowledge was gained.


    Li Qingshan sprinted all the way and opened up a hundred thousand miles before he found a cave and began to cultivate.


    He examined his body.


    He wanted to know what changes had occurred to his body after soaking in the Great Path Spring.


    Li Qingshan looked into his body and saw that every inch of his meridians and every cell was full of vitality and the aura of the Great Path


    Li Qingshan tried to comprehend the Dao.


    He closed his eyes. In less than three seconds, he sensed the Great Path. Then, he comprehended it carefully and found something that interested him. It was very easy for Li Qingshan.


    His improvement was tremendous.


    All of this happened after soaking in the Great Path Spring.


    Li Qingshan was delighted. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a wisp of the Great Path pattern in the void.


    ¡°My current affinity with the Great Path is beyond words now. The Great Path is within my grasp!¡± Li Qingshan said with satisfaction.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the Great Path. After he released his hand, the Great Path flowed around Li Qingshan like water.


    ¡°Now, I seem to be able to break through to the Primordial Immortal Realm.¡± Li Qingshan was looking forward to it. He first set up the Great Path of Time beside him.


    Time elongation and time slowed down.


    Li Qingshan was simulating the Time Channel in the Celestial Court Academy.


    He could also elongate the time, though not to the extent of a day being a year, he could elongate a date into a month, which Li Qingshan could achieve. After setting up the array, Li Qingshan began to try to break through.


    Primordial Immortal, the beginning of one¡¯s existence.


    This was an extremely powerful technique that could control even more Heaven and Earth powers.


    Li Qingshan had been at the peak of the Divine Immortal Realm for a long time. Now that he had been baptized by the Great Path Spring, he could break through.


    Time passed slowly. The Great Path Dragon in Li Qingshan¡¯s body boiled. It crazily absorbed the energy from the outside world to replenish itself and reach the peak to help Li Qingshan break through.


    One day equaled one month.


    Li Qingshan was immersed in it, unable to extricate himself.


    His aura was like the vast sea, the abyss, the raging flames, and the thunder. It surrounded his body and changed endlessly.


    Twelve days passed.


    Under time elongation, twelve months passed, which was a year.


    In this year, Li Qingshan had broken through the Divine Immortal Realm and entered the Primordial Immortal Realm.


    It can be said that everything went smoothly without any obstacles.


    After all, he had already reached the peak of Divine Immortal Realm. During this period of time, he had been constantly comprehending. After that, he had been baptized by the Great Path Spring. There were no shackles at all when he broke through. It was very smooth.


    Li Qingshan walked out of the cave in satisfaction. Looking at the vast Prodigy Battlefield, his heart was filled with pride.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already entered the Primordial Immortal Realm. With the addition of the 3,000 Great Paths, I should be able to plunder resources with confidence. If those good resources are taken by others, I can also go and seize them. I¡¯ll strive to enter the Ancestral Immortal Realm as soon as possible. Then, I¡¯ll truly be able to rule the Immortal Plane and become a prominent figure in the Celestial Court,¡± Li Qingshan murmured..

 Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Qinling Emperor (4)

    Chapter 223: Qinling Emperor (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Divine Immortal Realm plane wasn¡¯t stable in the Prodigy Battlefield, but the Primordial Immortal Realm was definitely stable.


    Especially since he was in the Primordial Immortal Realm and had the 3,000 Great Paths, Li Qingshan was really terrifying now.


    He advanced all the way, deep into the Prodigy Battlefield, where he believed that he would discover many treasures.


    The Great Path Spring had helped Li Qingshan break through to the Primordial Immortal Realm and had also improved his affinity with the Great Paths. This would be of great help in his future enlightenment.


    In comparison, breaking through to the Primordial Immortal Realm wasn¡¯t as exciting.


    Because this was a matter of course, Li Qingshan would be surprised if he couldn¡¯t break through.


    Li Qingshan recalled that before he came in, the old man had said that there were many secret realms in the Prodigy Battlefield. These secret realms were all gathered in the core area. Li Qingshan had to go deep to explore them.


    Li Qingshan hurried on, the ground beneath his feet was like a shuttle. He had


    truly arrived at the core region of the Dimensional Battlefield.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A secret realm.¡±


    He had just mentioned the secret realm, and now one had appeared here.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t the only one who had discovered the secret realm. Many people had gathered in the core area of the Prodigy Battlefield. All of them had extraordinary momentums. At a young age, they had already reached the Divine Immortal Realm and the Primordial Immortal Realm. Li Qingshan even saw a few Ancestral Immortals.


    The Ancestral Immortal Realm were so powerful that they could attract everyone¡¯s attention just by standing there.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t care, whether they were Ancestral Immortals or Primordial Immortals, in his eyes, they were the same. Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t care about the other party¡¯s cultivation level if there was no conflict of interest. Li Qingshan had never made friends based on cultivation level.


    Rumble!


    In the sky, the Milky Way was resplendent. This secret realm was split open within the Milky Way and gradually revealed itself. Its momentum was grand, unlike any other secret realm. This secret realm gradually tore apart half of the sky.


    Half of the Milky Way had been torn apart, but the secret realm hadn¡¯t been revealed. It only erupted with tremendous momentum.


    Even Li Qingshan frowned at this momentum. It was already terrifying enough to shake the 3,000 Great Paths within him.


    At this moment, not only Li Qingshan, but the others were also watching closely. Everyone had a shocked expression on their faces.


    ¡°This is too terrifying. I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful secret realm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been to a few secret realms before. They are all small chiliocosm and medium chiliocosm. Looking at this power, could it be a great chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The great chiliocosm can only be set up by a big shot at the


    Immortal King Realm.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not the great chiliocosm, how can there be such a terrifying commotion?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a huge commotion, but it¡¯s still questionable if it¡¯s a great chiliocosm. ¡±


    ¡°Ask the Heavenly Monster. He¡¯s a peerless genius of the current generation of


    Monster Clan. In less than three hundred years, he¡¯s already reached the Ancestral Immortal Realm. He¡¯s very knowledgeable. He¡¯ll definitely know.¡± Someone suggested.


    Many people turned to look at a young Ancestral Immortal.


    He was a Heavenly Monster!


    One of the peerless geniuses of the younger generation of the Monster Clan.


    Some people even said that ¡°one of them¡± could be removed.


    Li Qingshan also looked at him out of pure curiosity. Since he was the top expert of the young generation of the Monster Clan, he could tell the quality of the young generation of the Monster Clan by spying on him.


    The Heavenly Monster was very graceful. He was a male, but he was dressed in white. He had a beautiful face, and there was an auspicious cloud imprinted on his glabella. He looked very beautiful.


    Yes, very beautiful.


    At first glance, Li Qingshan felt that the Heavenly Monster was very beautiful, even mistaking him for a woman.


    Unfortunately, he was a man.


    Faced with everyone¡¯s questions, the Heavenly Monster pondered. He stared at the secret realm and shook his head as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t see anything at the moment. This secret realm is different from the past. You can ask the Emperor¡¯s bloodline!¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s bloodline was another Ancestral Immortal. He had a majestic figure and an imposing appearance. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked at the mystic realm with blazing eyes and said, ¡°I can see some signs of the secret realm here.¡±.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone became interested and focused their attention on the Emperor¡¯s bloodline.


    Li Qingshan noticed that the Heavenly Monster¡¯s face instantly darkened. He hadn¡¯t seen through this secret realm, but the Emperor¡¯s bloodline had. Wasn¡¯t this a slap to his face?


    The Heavenly Monster remained silent as he looked on coldly.


    Li Qingshan shook his head. The Heavenly Demon¡¯s mind was as shallow as his appearance!


    ¡°Emperor¡¯s bloodline, what did you see?¡± Someone asked curiously.


    The Emperor¡¯s bloodline put his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the Heavenly Monster, Fox Lady, Heavenly Prince, or Taoist Nan can see the signs of what I¡¯ve seen.¡±


    The people the Emperor¡¯s bloodline referred to were all in the Ancestral Immortal Realm.


    They were all geniuses from top factions and were extremely powerful. Just like him, they were young and were in the Ancestral Immortal Realm.


    His attitude was very obvious. He directly excluded those below the Ancestral Immortal Realm, silently telling everyone his attitude.


    Those who weren¡¯t in the Ancestral Immortal Realm weren¡¯t qualified to be his opponent.


    The Heavenly Monster remained silent. He had already said that he hadn¡¯t seen anything, yet the Emperor¡¯s bloodline still asked him. Wasn¡¯t this a public humiliation?


    His expression became even darker.


    As for the other people, the Fox Lady came from the Monster Clan, originally from the Fox Race, one of the major races within the Monster Clan. She had bright eyes, white teeth, and snow-white skin. She stood on a pine tree barefooted. Her snow-white legs were whiter than the moonlight. Her waist was so slim that it couldn¡¯t be held, and her broad heart was challenging the desire of immortals.


    Many people stared at it without blinking, unwilling to move their eyes away..

 Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Qinling Emperor (5)

    Chapter 224: Qinling Emperor (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Fox Lady was a genius of the Fox Race¡¯s current generation. Just like the Heavenly Monster, she was recommended to enter the Prodigy Battlefield.


    Li Qingshan looked at her in surprise. His eyes were clear as he took a few glances at the Fox Lady¡¯s figure.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t like other people who sneakily glanced, afraid of being caught.


    He looked at it directly and took a few more glances before he got used to it.


    With someone dressed so beautifully, revealing so much, it would be disrespectful to not look attentively considering the effort the Fox Lady put into her appearance.


    However, Li Qingshan¡¯s gaze remained devoid of desire.


    He simply admired her.


    ¡°Eh, this Fox Lady has eight tails. Compared to Little Fox, she¡¯s missing one tail. Her bloodline isn¡¯t as powerful as Little Fox.¡± Li Qingshan saw through the clues. He was more direct than the other men and saw through the Fox Lady¡¯s true form.


    There were eight tails hidden behind her.


    But with Li Qingshan¡¯s mastery of the Great Path of seeing through illusions, he naturally could see them.


    The Fox Lady¡¯s voice was gentle as she said, ¡°I can also see some signs, but I dare not confirm. If it¡¯s that person, then our trip will be very worthwhile.¡±


    After the Fox Lady finished speaking, the Heavenly Monster¡¯s expression darkened.


    On the other side, the Heavenly Prince was clad in golden armor. His aura was unparalleled. He came from the God Race and was the hope of this generation. When he heard the Fox Lady¡¯s words, he immediately said, ¡°Little sister Fox Lady, you are right. I also think that this is the remains of that person. If it really is him, it will definitely cause a stir in the Immortal Plane.¡±


    After the Heavenly Prince finished speaking, he immediately looked at the Fox Lady with an expression of adoration, clearly lusting after her body.


    The Heavenly Monster¡¯s expression darkened a little.


    He thought, ¡°So you all figured it out, and I¡¯m the only one who didn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Taoist Nan, have you also figured it out?¡± The Heavenly Monster¡¯s final stubbornness made him stare at a Taoist priest. He came from the Taoist school and was an outstanding youth of the Taoist school.


    Taoist Nan seemed to have sensed the Heavenly Monster¡¯s embarrassment and said, ¡°You¡¯ve fallen into a misconception. You must know this person¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t remember it at the moment.¡±


    The Heavenly Monster was stunned. He knew?


    The Heavenly Monster immediately looked at the crack in the starry sky and the image that was revealed, wanting to find the answer.


    Soon, the Heavenly Monster¡¯s pupils dilated, and he exclaimed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s Qinling Emperor! ¡±


    The Heavenly Monster¡¯s words caused a commotion.


    Everyone looked on in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe that this was actually the remains of the Qinling Emperor.


    Li Qingshan was the only one who didn¡¯t know who the Qinling Emperor was. Therefore, he listened patiently, like a bystander, listening to the discussions of the others.


    ¡°Qinling Emperor, a wandering Emperor from the Qinling Mountains. He was extraordinarily talented throughout his life. As a wandering cultivator, he became a powerhouse without relying on any force.¡±


    ¡°Qinling Emperor once fought with Zhenwu Emperor of the Celestial Court, Bull Demon Emperor of the Monster Clan, and the Godly King of the God Race. He won all three battles.¡±


    ¡°I know about that. The Celestial Court, the Monster Clan, and the God Race all wanted to invite the Qinling Emperor to join forces to govern the Immortal Plane. The Qinling Emperor made a request. He said that if anyone defeated him, he would join them. There was one chance.¡±


    ¡°After that, Zhenwu Emperor was defeated by a single move. Bull Demon Emperor vomited blood, and the Godly King left in dismay.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It was that battle that established the Qinling Emperor¡¯s reputation as the number one wandering cultivator. He¡¯s the emperor among the immortals!¡±


    Li Qingshan listened attentively, and his thoughts changed. He was shocked by the power of the Qinling Emperor, and he was even more shocked that he was a rogue cultivator who didn¡¯t rely on the resources of a large faction.


    ¡°Unfortunately, there has been no news of the Qinling Emperor ever since that battle.¡±


    ¡°Now that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, everyone is wondering if something has happened to the Qinling Emperor. Unexpectedly, his remains were found here.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought that the Qinling Emperor would be fine. He¡¯s an emperor after all. He can live for a very long time.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a relic, how did the Qinling Emperor die?¡±


    The people were still discussing the Qinling Emperor.


    The crack was still expanding, but the speed had slowed down. Everyone knew that it was far from the time to open it.


    Therefore, everyone had a heated discussion.


    ¡°Lord Heavenly Demon, how did you know that this is the remains of the Qinling Emperor?¡± Someone asked curiously.


    ¡°On the eaves above, there is a craving of a mountain range. If you look carefully, you¡¯ll see that the mountain range is Qinling!¡±


    ¡°Qinling Emperor was born in Qinling and lived in seclusion in Qinling. This is the remains of Qinling Emperor.¡±


    The Heavenly Demon said firmly. Although his expression was very gentle, he was now in high spirits. He had finally been discovered. Now, let¡¯s see who would dare to underestimate him.


    ¡°Even if there are traces of the Qinling Mountains, it can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s definitely the remains of the Qinling Emperor. This is because many top experts from the Qinling Mountains have imitated the Qinling Emperor and left behind such marks. Therefore, although we can see it, we dare not say that it¡¯s the remains of the Qinling Emperor,¡± The Emperor¡¯s bloodline suddenly said.


    The Heavenly Monster¡¯s smug expression immediately froze, and then it quickly turned cold. He stared at the Emperor¡¯s bloodline with a gaze that wanted to eat him alive.


    The Emperor¡¯s bloodline smiled calmly, completely ignoring the Heavenly Monster¡¯s gaze.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was a little tense.


    The people at the side quietly moved away, not daring to approach these people.


    If they really fought and were affected, it would be an undeserved disaster.


    Li Qingshan, who was far away, sat on a large bluestone and watched the scene with interest.


    The battle between geniuses was like children playing house. Li Qingshan didn¡¯t want to get involved.


    However, he was very interested in the Qinling Emperor.


    ¡°Is this really the remains of the Qinling Emperor?¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself in confusion.


    ¡°It should be!¡± At this moment, a voice sounded from afar. Li Qingshan looked over and saw that it was someone familiar.


    It was Monk Wu¡¯o!

 Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Sister (1)

    Chapter 225: Sister (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 103 Sister


    Li Qingshan looked at the newcomer in surprise and said, ¡°Monk, aren¡¯t you going in a different direction from me?¡±


    ¡°Benefactor Li Qingshan, there was such a huge disturbance here. How could I not come?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said.


    ¡°Monk, why did you say that this is the remains of the Qinling Emperor?¡± Li


    Qingshan asked, ¡°These people haven¡¯t even figured out whether Qinling


    Emperor is dead or alive.¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o looked at the torn starry sky and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this is the remains of the Qinling Emperor. However, I¡¯m sure that the Qinling Emperor has already fallen. That¡¯s why I said that there¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s the remains of the Qinling Emperor.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the monk. He was young, had a fair face, and had a quiet bearing. He looked like a monk with a good appearance.


    However, Li Qingshan knew that this monk wasn¡¯t serious. He could kill, eat meat, and drink.


    ¡°Monk, how did you know that the Qinling Emperor had fallen?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°My Master told me. The Qinling Emperor died in battle a long time ago,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said.


    ¡°Is the information accurate?¡± Li Qingshan asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Very accurate. My Master doesn¡¯t talk big. Everything he says is correct,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said firmly.


    Li Qingshan asked, ¡°Then tell me, how did the Qinling Emperor die?¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o scratched his head and said, ¡°Master told me that the Qinling Emperor died for his ideals.¡±


    ¡°Died for his ideals?¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Monk Wu¡¯o shook his head. He didn¡¯t quite understand either.


    ¡°Did your Master say anything else?¡± Li Qingshan pressed on.


    ¡°Master only said this. He didn¡¯t say anything else,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said helplessly.


    ¡°How can we know what his ideals were?¡± Li Qingshan said with some irritation, ¡°People have different thoughts. Poor people hope to have enough to eat. People who can eat enough hope to marry a wife. People who can marry a wife hope to have a concubine. Human desires are endless.¡±


    ¡°These are mortal desires. Above mortals, cultivators have even more diverse desires,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    Monk Wu¡¯o shook his head and said, ¡°Benefactor Li Qingshan, what you¡¯re talking about is desire, but I am talking about ideals.¡±


    ¡°Desire is what a person wants, what they desire in their heart, what they strive for. If they can¡¯t get it, they will change it.¡±


    ¡°Desire and ideals are not the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Ideals are the state a person wishes to achieve. And for this ideal, they sacrifice their life, selflessly sacrificing themselves. Ideals are greater than desires,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o retorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, ideals are far greater than desires. But the problem is that a person¡¯s ideals will change over time.¡±


    ¡°Children in their youth have wild dreams and are unrealistic.¡±


    ¡°As adults, their ideals gradually become more realistic. In fact, they might even lose their ideals.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t guess what the Qinling Emperor¡¯s ideals were?¡± Li Qingshan added.


    Monk Wu¡¯o looked at the remains and said, ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ll know once the remains are opened.¡±


    Li Qingshan also looked at the relic and said, ¡°It will probably take another day or two for the relic to open. At that time, the geniuses of the Prodigy Battlefield will probably gather here.¡±


    ¡°By the way, monk, how did your cultivation increase after soaking in the Great Path Spring?¡± Li Qingshan suddenly asked.


    ¡°I broke through to the Primordial Immortal Realm,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said.


    ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve also broken through to the Primordial Immortal Realm.¡± Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o sat together and started chatting.


    In the distance, more and more geniuses were attracted over. They all rushed over from afar and looked at the cracked sky with shock and joy.


    Then, they joined in the heated discussion.


    The topic of discussion was naturally the Qinling Emperor.


    This Immortal Emperor who had died for hundreds of thousands of years was mentioned by everyone again.


    Some of his life experiences were dug up and discussed, regardless of their authenticity, even some gossip wasn¡¯t spared.


    Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o didn¡¯t join in this discussion frenzy. The two of them sat together and looked at the people discussing in all directions. They were like two pieces of wood, looking at the starry sky that was constantly splitting apart.


    The remains suspected to be the remains of the Qinling Emperor were squeezed out bit by bit.


    A day passed, and more than half of the remains were squeezed out into the sky.


    ¡°Monk, is this remains a city?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, my Master told me that the Qinling Emperor built a city in his final years.¡± Monk Wu¡¯o nodded.


    ¡°Then this must be the remains of the Qinling Emperor,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    Monk Wu¡¯o nodded. He also believed that these remains belonged to the Qinling Emperor.


    ¡°At least a few thousand people came today,¡± Li Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°If we fight for the remains later, many people will die,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o sighed.


    ¡°Monk, from the looks of it, the most powerful realm here is the Ancestor Immortal realm,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Prodigy Battlefield has a time limit. Anyone over 300 years of age is not allowed to enter. The highest cultivation base known to be a 300-year-old is the Ancestral Immortal.¡± Monk Wu¡¯o nodded.


    ¡°Monk, did you reveal any information about the Qinling Emperor?¡± Li Qingshan asked in a low voice.


    ¡°The Qinling Emperor was the strongest throughout his life. During his era, my Master said that no one was his match. He became the number one in the world! ¡± Monk Wu¡¯o whispered.


    ¡°So powerful?¡± Li Qingshan exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Then why did I hear that the Qinling Emperor only defeated Zhenwu Emperor by one move?¡± Li Qingshan asked..

 Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Sister (2)

    Chapter 226: Sister (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°That¡¯s because the Qinling Emperor gave face to the Zhenwu Emperor. My Master said that even he had to avoid the Qinling Emperor during his era,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said solemnly.


    The corner of Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes twitched. Monk Wu¡¯o¡¯s Master was praising the Qinling Emperor, but indirectly boosting himself as well. In the era of the Qinling Emperor, even he had to step back?


    This step back would probably be for a lifetime, right?


    Li Qingshan muttered in his heart but didn¡¯t say it out loud. He knew that Monk Wu¡¯o trusted his Master¡¯s words very much and respected him very much. He just muttered in his heart and didn¡¯t want to offend the other party.


    ¡°According to what you said, the Qinling Emperor was so powerful and invincible in the world. Why did he fall?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    Monk Wu¡¯o scratched his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Master didn¡¯t say anything. I asked, but Master said that my cultivation level was too low, so he didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Li Qingshan lay on a huge bluestone and looked at the torn sky as he said, ¡°Go on. What else did the Qinling Emperor do?¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o thought seriously and said, ¡°My Master said that the Qinling


    Emperor is very devoted. He loved only one person in his life.¡±


    ¡°An Immortal Emperor level expert only loves one person in his life. He is indeed very devoted,¡± Li Oingshan said and nodded.


    ¡°Monk, have you ever been in a relationship?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Monk Wu¡¯o and asked jokingly.


    Monk Wu¡¯o shook his head honestly. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Are monks not allowed to fall in love?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve killed people, eaten meat, and drank wine. Do you think I care about romance?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said.


    Li Qingshan thought about it and agreed. This was a fake monk who didn¡¯t care about such things. He asked curiously, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you fall in love?¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o replied frankly, ¡°I haven¡¯t met anyone who can move my heart, so I don¡¯t fall in love.


    ¡°You might as well grow your hair out. You¡¯re completely a fake monk,¡± Li Qingshan complained.


    ¡°This is called entering the mortal world. Only by rolling around in the mortal world and cultivating my heart can I transcend the world. This is what my Master told me.¡± Monk Wu¡¯o explained to Li Qingshan seriously.


    Li Qingshan remained noncommittal and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you the dandy monk from now on.¡¯


    ¡°Benefactor Li Qingshan, you can call me whatever you want.¡± Monk Wu¡¯o had a good mentality and was unmoved.


    Li Qingshan and the monk chatted on and off, joking to pass the time while waiting for the remains to fully tear open the starry sky and appear before everyone.


    Another two days passed.


    In the past two days, a huge hole had been torn in the sky full of stars.


    It couldn¡¯t be seen from top to bottom.


    The group of geniuses watched silently as an ancient city tore apart the galaxy and appeared in the sky. With a thump, a terrifying power directly suppressed them. The vast aftershock caused the geniuses to hold their breaths as they felt immense pressure.


    The majestic ancient city was vast and majestic, traversed the heavens and the earth, boundless and infinite.


    The ruins of the Qinling Emperor had completely appeared.


    At this moment, everyone was looking at the ancient city with excitement and unblinking eyes.


    The ancient city was huge, but there was only one city gate. It was tightly shut. The spectating geniuses didn¡¯t rush up because the city gate wasn¡¯t open.


    It tore through the starry sky, attracting the attention of everyone on the Prodigy Battlefield. The ancient city was neither too fast nor too slow, and it was like a floating island.


    Squeak!


    The city gate of the floating island-like ancient city slowly opened.


    When the top geniuses saw this scene, they were so excited that they were ready to charge in as soon as the city gate opened.


    The group of Ancestral Immortal geniuses in the lead had solemn expressions as they prepared themselves for battle.


    ¡°Fox Lady, there might be the inheritance of the Qinling Emperor in here. I hope you can help me obtain it. This will be of great help to our Monster Clan.¡± While the Heavenly Monster was serious, he began to communicate with the Fox Lady in private.


    They came from the same clan, so they naturally knew each other. The Heaven Monster was the most outstanding genius of the Monster Clan¡¯s current generation, while the Fox Lady was a rare eight-tailed fox. Many Monster Clan experts wished to match the two of them.


    The Heavenly Monster thought the same. In his heart, he already regarded the Fox Lady as his wife.


    However, the Fox Lady¡¯s attitude was unclear, and she was always lukewarm. At this moment, the Heavenly Monster was asking the Fox Lady to help him. The Fox Lady acted as if she didn¡¯t hear him and stared at the ancient city expressionlessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t understand. Our ancestors have agreed to our matters. Why don¡¯t you help your future husband and help an outsider?¡± The Heavenly Monster sent a voice transmission in embarrassment and anger.


    The Fox Lady responded coldly, ¡°Who agreed? Who agreed to marry you? My husband can¡¯t be more charming than me.¡±


    The Heavenly Monster became furious and roared, ¡°I was born this way. I didn¡¯t want to be like this, did I?¡±


    The Fox Lady remained indifferent. ¡°I don¡¯t like women!¡±


    The Heavenly Monster cured angrily, ¡°F*ck!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just the Heavenly Monster and the Fox Lady who were secretly communicating. Everyone else was also secretly communicating.


    There were simply too many geniuses. Even if they didn¡¯t count those below the Ancestral Immortal Realm, there were more than thirty Ancestral Immortals present.


    If they were to fight for the inheritance inside the ancient city, even if one¡¯s strength was slightly higher, they would still be beaten to death if they offended the public.


    Thus, allies were very important.


    They were actively contacting allies, persuading others to forallyth them, sparing no effort.


    Li Qingshan also paid attention to them occasionally. Seeing their cold faces and silent expressions, he chuckled and said, ¡°Monk, don¡¯t be fooled by their icy expressions, seeming as if they¡¯re lone wolves, fighting solo. But behind the scenes, their connections are probably as fiery as ever..¡±

 Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Sister (3)

    Chapter 227: Sister (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The monk looked at him and said doubtfully, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course. These Ancestral Immortals are at least a few thousand times more scheming. They¡¯re too good at scheming,¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    ¡°For the sake of the ruins of the Qinling Emperor, such a scheme is understandable, right?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. What kind of big shot is the Qinling Emperor? If he really left his inheritance in this ruin, it wouldn¡¯t be something that can be obtained by playing tricks. This thing still depends on fate,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°That makes sense. At the level of cultivation the Qinling Emperor attained, if he left an inheritance, it would be his choice, not something you can obtain through manipulation,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o nodded and agreed with Li Qingshan.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to open. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Are you planning to seize treasures?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°No, just take a look. It¡¯s not certain whether there are treasures in this ancient city. Why do these people assume there must be treasures?¡± Monk Wu¡¯i questioned.


    ¡°Perhaps they find it unreasonable to cause such a commotion without treasures,¡± Li Qingshan speculated.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the gate of the ancient city finally opened.


    Boom!


    In an instant, dozens of streams of light rushed in.


    It was those Ancestral Immortals.


    After the Ancestral Immortals, there was the Primordial Immortals, and then the Divine Immortals.


    Almost in an instant, everyone rushed in.


    Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o hadn¡¯t moved yet and found that everyone had already entered.


    The two of them looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°With our speed, if there¡¯s any treasure inside, we¡¯re destined to not get a share.¡± Li Qingshan mocked.


    ¡°Whether gained or lost, it¡¯s fate!¡± Monk Wu¡¯o is more lightened up and said with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the city built by the Qinling Emperor.¡± Li Qingshan soared into the sky.


    Monk Wu¡¯o immediately caught up with him at an extremely fast speed. The two of them came to the city gate and stopped. They didn¡¯t enter immediately.


    Li Qingshan observed the city gate carefully.


    He noticed various wounds on the city gate as if it had experienced an unimaginable fierce battle.


    ¡°This city gate is really sturdy. It¡¯s not broken,¡± Li Qingshan said in surprise as he reached out to touch the marks on it.


    Monk Wu¡¯o also stared at it carefully without blinking.


    The two of them weren¡¯t in a hurry to go in. They were already one step behind anyway. Those thousands of people went in and fought for the treasures. Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o decided not to participate.


    As he carefully observed something, Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes suddenly shook. In a trance, he heard a sigh.


    Li Qingshan quivered and immediately looked at Monk Wu¡¯o. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o looked at Li Qingshan strangely.


    ¡°Did you hear the sigh?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    Monk Wu¡¯o frowned and shook his head.


    ¡°I heard it. It was a deep sigh with complicated emotions as if filled with regret.¡± Li Qingshan described the voice he heard.


    Monk Wu¡¯o frowned and said, ¡°This ancient city was personally crafted by the


    Qinling Emperor. Whoever sighed inside the ancient city is likely the Qinling


    Emperor. Are you saying that he sighed as if regretting something?¡±


    Li Qingshan frowned. He really wanted to tell Monk Wu¡¯o that what he heard was a woman¡¯s sigh and not the Qinling Emperor.


    ¡°Can you still hear it?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o asked.


    Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°The city gate is open. There¡¯s nothing to study. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Monk Wu¡¯o suggested.


    Li Qingshan nodded and followed Monk Wu¡¯o into the ancient city.


    Unlike the others who entered the ancient city in a hurry, Li Qingshan and the Monk Wu¡¯o took their time, as if they were taking a stroll after dinner. As they entered the ancient city, they were greeted by streets, houses, and shops.


    It wasn¡¯t much different from an ordinary ancient city.


    The only difference was that this ancient city was empty. There was no one there.


    As for the thousands of people who had just rushed in, they had probably entered the core area of the ancient city.


    Only Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o were walking along the street, looking around at the same time. They didn¡¯t care about the treasures or the inheritance at all.


    ¡°The layout of the ancient city seems quite ordinary,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Before, this should have been a butcher¡¯s. This side is a teahouse, this side is a tofu shop, and this side is a breakfast stall. Further ahead, you¡¯ll find tailors and such, a complete layout of a Human World city.¡± Li Qingshan observed carefully and pointed out the purpose of the shop.


    There were more of these shops in the Human World.


    After coming to the Immortal Plane, more than half of the shops here would disappear.


    Since they were already Immortals, there was no need for some shops in the Human World to exist.


    That was why Li Qingshan was surprised to find that this place was different.


    Monk Wu¡¯o was also observing. He followed Li Qingshan down the street.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t say that this is an ancient city forged by the Qinling Emperor, I¡¯m afraid that people would believe that it¡¯s an ordinary ancient city in the Human World,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    Monk Wu¡¯o said, ¡°I think I see graves ahead.¡±


    Li Qingshan immediately walked over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a look. There¡¯s no one here. The shops are all deserted.¡±


    The two of them walked to the end of the street and saw two graves.


    It was a very simple tomb, neither tall nor extravagant. The steles in front of the tomb didn¡¯t have a single word. It was empty and looked ordinary. None of the thousands of people from before noticed the two small tombs.


    Monk Wu¡¯o checked the area and shook his head. ¡°I checked the area under the graves just now. One of the graves is empty, and there¡¯s a corpse in the other grave. It¡¯s already rotten and has turned into white bones. Let¡¯s not disturb her..¡±

 Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Sister (4)

    Chapter 228: Sister (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Monk Wu¡¯o wanted to leave.


    Li Qingshan shook his head. He squatted down and looked at the two stele seriously.


    To be honest, his old habits had kicked in.


    He couldn¡¯t move when he saw the stele.


    Monk Wu¡¯o looked at Li Qingshan in confusion. There were no words on these two empty wordless steles. What else was there to see?


    However, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t think so. He carefully cleaned the tombstone where a corpse was buried.


    ¡°At least you came over and disturbed them. We should at least clean their stele before leaving.¡± Li Qingshan said as he cleaned the tombstones swiftly. He looked at it satisfactorily and said, ¡°Now it looks much better.¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o couldn¡¯t understand, but he remained silent. He just looked at Li Qingshan quietly.


    After Li Qingshan cleaned it, he stood up and was about to leave.


    However, in the next second, a line of words appeared in front of his eyes, making him stare blankly.


    [You have cleaned it earnestly, activating your maxed-level comprehension skill, and comprehending the Stele World!]


    Li Qingshan was about to get up, but when he saw this line of words, he immediately stopped. He looked at the stele and thought in surprise, ¡°You actually have a Stele World!¡±


    In the next second, Li Qingshan became excited. He hadn¡¯t seen Stele World for a long time.


    Once the Stele World appeared, it meant that he could understand the life of the deceased.


    Li Qingshan sat in front of the tombstone, intending to check out some of the scenes from the life of the deceased buried there.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o looked at Li Qingshan in surprise. He didn¡¯t leave after wiping it clean. Instead, he sat down. Was he planning to have a heart-to-heart conversation with the tomb¡¯s occupant?¡¯


    Li Qingshan looked at Monk Wu¡¯o beside him and pulled him to sit down. ¡°Listen to my command quietly. I¡¯ll show you the past and present lives.¡± Li Qingshan brought Monk Wu¡¯o along and activated the Stele World.


    In the next moment, their surroundings turned dark, and the world spun. The two worlds seemed to overlap and explode in front of Li Qingshan and Monk wu¡¯o.


    An ancient city appeared in front of them.


    Monk Wu¡¯o looked at Li Qingshan in surprise. Li Qingshan shook his head and motioned for him to continue watching.


    In this Stele World, Li Qingshan looked at the ancient city in front of him and suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.


    Walking into the ancient city, Li Qingshan saw a butcher shop, a teahouse, a breakfast shop, and a tailor shop.


    The layout was identical to the city crafted by the Qinling Emperor.


    The only difference was that the ancient city here was filled with people. It was bustling with life. The commoners bought meat, drank tea, ate breakfast, and made clothes. It was full of life.


    In contrast, the ancient city created by the Qinling Emperor was deathly silent.


    ¡°Why are the two ancient cities exactly the same?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o asked in surprise.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face darkened. He had a thought in his mind and said, ¡°Keep watching. Time will give us an answer.¡±


    At this moment, a mischievous child ran over from the corner of the street. He came to the front of the butcher shop and shouted, ¡°Butcher, my sister asked you to leave us a pound of lean meat. She¡¯ll pay for it later.¡±


    The butcher chuckled. ¡°Qinling, you still call her sister? The elders have already married you, so you should call her wife. But you¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t consummate the marriage yet. Having a beautiful wife but unable to enjoy it.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the people who were buying meat around him laughed out loud.


    Little Qinling¡¯s face turned red and he ran away without saying a word.


    The laughter of the surrounding people grew louder.


    They laughed, but Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o couldn¡¯t.


    The two of them looked at each other as the child ran away.


    ¡°Is this the future Qinling Emperor?¡± Li Qingshan said in shock.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to witness the childhood of the Qinling Emperor in this Stele World.


    Monk Wu¡¯o didn¡¯t expect this either. He blinked and said, ¡°At this moment, these people definitely didn¡¯t expect that the child they teased would become the absolute ruler of this world in the next hundreds of thousands of years.¡± As soon as Monk Wu¡¯o finished speaking, the scene suddenly changed.


    They saw a small house and the young Qinling Emperor. There was also a slender and beautiful woman who was a few years older than the Qinling Emperor. Her voice was gentle, and she did the housework very quickly.


    Li Qingshan knew that this was the sister of the Qinling Emperor, who was also his wife.


    ¡°Sister, starting tomorrow, I will be cultivating with the clan elders. You¡¯ll be alone at home. You have to take good care of yourself.¡± The young Qinling Emperor said considerately.


    His sister smiled gently. ¡°You should focus on your cultivation. Leave everything at home to me. I will wait for you to come back.¡±


    The Qinling Emperor nodded excitedly. He felt that such days were the best in the Human World.


    There was cultivation that he liked, and there was also his sister that he liked.


    When Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o saw this scene, they didn¡¯t sigh.


    ¡°From this moment onwards, he will slowly embark on the path of becoming the Qinling Emperor, ¡± Monk Wu¡¯o sighed.


    Li Qingshan watched silently from the side.


    Then, the scene changed continuously.


    There were scenes of the Qinling Emperor cultivating diligently, and also scenes of her sister constantly managing household chores.


    These scenes flashed by without much pause, but Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o still managed to capture them.


    The scene changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. The Qinling Emperor had also grown into a young man with a valiant bearing.


    He wanted to go out and explore the world.


    He wanted to bring his sister along.


    However, his sister refused. She was born unable to cultivate and was as beautiful as a flower. She knew that she would only become a burden to the Qinling Emperor if she went out. She might as well stay in this ancient city and guard their home for the Qinling Emperor..

 Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Sister (5)

    Chapter 229: Sister (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the end, the Qinling Emperor decided to come back every once in a while so that he could cultivate and never forget his sister.


    After the Qinling Emperor left, someone familiar asked his sister if she wasn¡¯t worried about him encountering countless other women outside who might capture his heart.


    His sister only smiled gently. ¡°Little brother is not such a person. One day, he will roam three thousand miles with his sword. He is destined to be an eagle roaming in the sky outside. He cannot be bound to this small ancient city.¡± Before Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o could sigh, the scene changed rapidly.


    One scene after another, one battle after another, the Qinling Emperor grew rapidly. After each battle, he would return to the ancient city to accompany his sister.


    His sister couldn¡¯t cultivate and her lifespan couldn¡¯t be extended. She would slowly age over time and eventually leave him after a hundred years. Qinling Emperor couldn¡¯t accept this. He brought his sister to seek medical help everywhere.


    He had been to the Celestial Court, the God Race, the Monster Clan, the Demonic sects, and even the Hell.


    However, without exception, all renowned doctors were helpless against her symptoms.


    It was as if she was born a mortal and couldn¡¯t extend her lifespan.


    The Qinling Emperor was unwilling to give up. He cultivated crazily to improve his sister¡¯s quality of life. He searched for various natural treasures to extend her lifespan.


    But ultimately, he failed.


    When her sister was fifty years old, she chose to commit suicide and left behind a sentence.


    ¡°I cannot bear to grow old by your side, becoming a haggard old woman. I would rather leave the most beautiful memories of my youth with you.¡± Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o sighed when they saw this.


    ¡°What kind of physique prevents one from prolonging their lifespan?¡± Li Qingshan was deeply puzzled. He had witnessed the Qinling Emperor¡¯s relentless efforts to extend his sister¡¯s life but to no avail. He couldn¡¯t understand this matter.


    ¡°There are extraordinary physiques in this world, and naturally, there are ordinary ones as well. Living an ordinary life, with a lifespan of merely a hundred years, was his sister¡¯s fate.¡± Monk Wu¡¯o sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, she encountered the astonishing era of the Qinling Emperor. Whether it was a blessing or a curse remains unclear.¡±


    After the Qinling Emperor found out that his sister had committed suicide, he plunged into madness. He couldn¡¯t accept it. He sealed his sister¡¯s corpse in ice and searched everywhere for a way to resurrect her. He worked hard to improve himself and searched for ancient scriptures everywhere. In the end, the Qinling Emperor became the peak of the world.


    Looking up, he was invincible in the world.


    The Celestial Court invited him out of the mountain, the God Race invited him as a guest, and the Monster Clan invited him as a Demon Master¡­


    The Qinling Emperor rejected them all.


    His only goal was to resurrect his sister.


    It had been hundreds of thousands of years since her sister committed suicide.


    The Qinling Emperor had been searching for the answer for hundreds of thousands of years. He had tried the Great Path of Time, but it was unable to reverse the hundreds of thousands of years that had passed. Even if he went back in time, it would only be a flash in the pan.


    What the Qinling Emperor needed was for his sister to be alive. In the end, through his relentless efforts, he found a way.


    ¡°I will challenge the heavens, reverse the six paths, reshape reincarnation, and bring my sister back.¡± The Qinling Emperor, who was at the peak of the world, looked up at the sky and said firmly.


    After that, the Qinling Emperor refined the ancient city based on his childhood memories.


    Everything in the ancient city was based on his childhood memories. This was his memory, and also his sister¡¯s memory.


    It was exactly the same.


    However, after the ancient city was completed, the Qinling Emperor realized that he could restore things and the ancient city without any mistakes, but he couldn¡¯t bring back the person who had already died.


    In the end, the Qinling Emperor buried his sister in the ancient city. Next to his sister¡¯s grave, he erected a tomb for himself.


    Knowing that his chances were slim, the Qinling Emperor still decided to challenge the heavens, even if it meant sacrificing his life.


    He wanted his sister back.


    He left the ancient city in the Immortal Plane and ventured into the heavens alone.


    After that, on a night when lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, the Qinling Emperor fell.


    A peerless Immortal Emperor fell, and tears of blood fell from the sky. It was a sign of pity and mourning for the Qinling Emperor.


    In the ancient city, a faint sigh could be heard.


    Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o saw this scene. They sighed at the same time.


    ¡°I suddenly understand what you meant when you said that the Qinling Emperor was fighting for his ideals,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    The Qinling Emperor¡¯s ideal was to resurrect his sister.


    Invincibility in the world was meaningless to him. In his youth, he sought to explore the world and broaden his horizons.


    However, after experiencing so much, the Qinling Emperor only wanted to hold his sister¡¯s hand for the rest of his life.


    ¡°So this is how the Qinling Emperor died.¡± Monk Wu¡¯o sighed.


    As Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o watched the scene come to an end, and the Stele World was about to disappear, Li Qingshan suddenly felt something was amiss.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o asked and looked at Li Qingshan with a furrowed brow.


    Li Qingshan frowned and asked Monk Wu¡¯o, ¡°We¡¯ve been watching the entire process. Did you notice that our perspective has been following the Qinling Emperor the entire time?¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o nodded and said, ¡°This is a record of the Qinling Emperor¡¯s lifelong efforts. Is there a problem?¡± Li Qingshan shook his head ¡°That¡¯s a big problem.¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o didn¡¯t understand.


    Li Qingshan said softly, ¡°What if I tell you that I discovered that this world doesn¡¯t belong to the Qinling Emperor? What would you think?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o frowned and looked at Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan said calmly, ¡°After entering the ancient city, there are two tombs.


    One belongs to his sister, and the other supposedly belongs to the Qinling Emperor. However, the tomb of the Qinling Emperor is empty. Only his sister¡¯s remains inside..¡±

 Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Sister (6)

    Chapter 230: Sister (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I discovered this world. The main point of view should be on sister,¡± Li Qingshan said word by word.


    ¡°His sister committed suicide when she was fifty years old. Logically speaking,


    she wouldn¡¯t know about the life of the Qinling Emperor for the next few


    hundred thousand years,¡± Li Qingshan said something terrifying.


    Monk Wu¡¯o widened his eyes and could no longer remain calm. He looked at Li Qingshan and whispered in shock, ¡°You mean¡­ Sister didn¡¯t die?¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head. ¡°I believe his sister¡¯s death shouldn¡¯t be questioned. The Qinling Emperor is much stronger than us. If he doesn¡¯t doubt it, why should we?¡±


    ¡°Then what are you trying to say?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o looked at Li Qingshan in confusion.


    ¡°What I want to say is that his sister might not have left completely after she died. She might have been watching the Qinling Emperor from somewhere, but the Qinling Emperor didn¡¯t notice it,¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    Monk Wu¡¯o shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s illogical. The Qinling Great Emperor is an


    Immortal Emperor expert. If what you said was true, how could he not notice?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of Immortal Emperors as omnipotent. They only surpass everything in terms of cultivation and realm. However, there are countless things in the world. Can an Immortal Emperor understand everything?¡± Li Qingshan retorted.


    ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s precisely because the Qinling Emperor¡¯s strength is so powerful that he won¡¯t notice the state I¡¯m talking about,¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    This was because Li Qingshan possessed 2,999 of the 3,000 Great Paths.


    While his cultivation level might not match the Qinling Emperor¡¯s.


    However, his perspective and extensive knowledge of the Great Paths far exceeded that of the Qinling Emperor.


    In addition, Li Qingshan had the maxed-level comprehension skill.


    ¡°Even if what you said is true, everything is over.¡±


    ¡°The Qinling Emperor buried his sister in the ancient city. He himself died in battle in the heavens, and all of this ceased to exist,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said.


    Li Qingshan shook his head. He didn¡¯t believe that everything had disappeared.


    However, he had yet to find the answer.


    Boom!


    The two overlapping worlds separated at this moment.


    Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o¡¯s consciousnesses were bounced off and returned to their bodies.


    The next second, Li Qingshan opened his eyes and saw the wordless stele in front of him.


    This was the Qinling Emperor¡¯s sister¡¯s grave.


    His sister was buried inside.


    Beside it was the tomb that the Qinling Emperor had prepared for himself, but it remained unused.


    Even though he had died in battle, the corpse of the Qinling Emperor had never returned to the Human World.


    Up until now, no one knew about this past. It was sealed in the dust of history and casually cleaned up by others.


    After Monk Wu¡¯o woke up, he didn¡¯t ask Li Qingshan anything.


    Regardless of whether it was the Stele World or other aspects, Monk Wu¡¯o knew that everyone had their own secrets.


    Since Li Qingshan had shared this secret with him, he had to keep it to himself and not inquire further. He had to act as if he had never seen or heard of the Stele World.


    Seeing that Li Qingshan was deep in thought, Monk Wu¡¯o didn¡¯t disturb him. Instead, he stood guard quietly at the side.


    Li Qingshan kept thinking.


    What exactly had happened?


    It was obvious that he had wiped clean his sister¡¯s tombstone, and the comprehended Stele World belonged to his sister.


    His sister¡¯s world should have ended abruptly when she was fifty years old.


    However, Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o had watched it for hundreds of thousands of years.


    All of it was about the Qinling Emperor.


    However, his view wasn¡¯t on the Qinling Emperor. Instead, he was like a bystander who recorded everything with a recorder.


    Li Qingshan had been suspicious at that time, but now he was even more certain.


    ¡°In a certain space-time, his sister is still alive, and she has always been concerned about the Qinling Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Where is this world?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different from the Human World and the Immortal Plane. This world should be very secretive and rarely discovered. Otherwise, the Qinling Emperor would have discovered it.¡±


    Li Qingshan pondered silently. He was no longer interested in the other treasures in the ancient city.


    He was now interested in his sister. He wanted to know what kind of place she could still exist after death.


    Li Qingshan kept thinking. He operated the Great Deduction Technique and evolved all the Great Path of Deduction in the world. He could peek into a corner of the future and also recover the bits and pieces of the past.


    It was extremely powerful.


    Li Qingshan used the Great Deduction Technique to see where his sister¡¯s primordial spirit went after her death.


    Li Qingshan kept deducing and saw countless changing endings. There were good and bad endings, and every seemingly insignificant choice would determine the final result.


    Li Qingshan suddenly had an idea.


    After death, souls should theoretically enter the Six Paths of Samsara, which was hell.


    Even Immortals followed this rule.


    Unless you have a backup plan in advance to save yourself.


    However, the Qinling Emperor had gone to the Six Paths of Samsara to investigate. Therefore, his sister shouldn¡¯t have gone to the Six Paths of Samsara.


    For a moment, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, and his mind was in a mess.


    He was already immersed in it and had to find traces of his sister.


    Just as Sir Li was at a loss, another line of words appeared in front of him.


    [With your careful consideration, you¡¯ve activated maxed-level comprehension skill, and discovered the Spirit World.]


    When Li Qingshan saw this line of words, his pupils dilated and he stared at the words ¡®Spirit World.¡¯


    ¡°His sister¡¯s soul should be here, in the Spirit World that has developed beyond the Human World and the Celestial Court,¡± Li Qingshan said excitedly. Monk Wu¡¯o beside him looked at Li Qingshan in surprise. Had he really found


    Li Qingshan immediately searched for information about the Spirit World.


    The Spirit World wasn¡¯t big. It emerged as a result of the world¡¯s creation, slowly developing from a single stone into a complete world.


    The Spirit World was very well hidden, so much so that in the current Immortal Plane, only three people knew about it.


    ¡°What do I need to do to summon his sister¡¯s soul back to the Human World?¡± Li Qingshan pondered.


    ¡°Requires an extremely strong summoning!¡± Li Qingshan suddenly remembered the sigh he heard at the gate of the ancient city.


    At that time, Monk Wu¡¯o thought it was the remorse of the Immortal Emperor.


    However, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t tell him that he heard a woman¡¯s sigh.


    That sigh was filled with regret, and seemed to transcend time, returning to the night when the Qinling Emperor ascended to the heavens.


    Li Qingshan instantly knew what he had to do. At this moment, he pulled out all the stories about the Qinling Emperor and his sister from his memories and ignited them with the Void Flames.


    Boom!


    A raging flame burned in front of the tomb.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o asked in confusion.


    Li Qingshan said softly, ¡°Time is like firewood, and the Great Path is like fire. Burn the story of the Qinling Emperor and his sister, and call out to his sister in the Spirit World.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a Spirit World in this world?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o was confused, but he didn¡¯t stop Li Qingshan.


    Seeing Li Qingshan burn the past, the ancient city began to tremble¡­.

 Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Meeting Across 300,000 Years (1)

    Chapter 231: Meeting Across 300,000 Years (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Time is wood, and the Great Path is fire.


    Burning the past.


    That was the story of the Qinling Emperor and his sister.


    The Qinling Emperor was rescued by his sister, who was several years older than him. However, the two of them became husband and wife under the witness of the clan elders, and they accompanied each other for decades.


    It was these few decades that made the Qinling Emperor reminisce his entire life, unwilling to give up.


    He had spent his entire life searching for those decades of life, even at the cost of his life.


    It had only been a few decades since the Qinling Emperor became the number one expert. Compared to those Immortal Emperors who lived for a very long time, the Qinling Emperor¡¯s life was very short.


    He didn¡¯t like fame and fortune, nor did he like fighting. Although he yearned for the outside world when he was young, after going through thousands of trials and hardships, he only wanted to hold his sister¡¯s hand and spend the rest of his life.


    After his sister¡¯s death, the Qinling Emperor had been living in the past.


    In this ancient city, Li Qingshan burned the memories between them. He used the Great Path Fire to burn in front of his sister¡¯s grave.


    The ancient city trembled.


    At first, it was just a slight tremor. As the flames burned, it became more and more intense.


    The lives of his sister and the Qinling Emperor were just a brief moment in the vast expanse of time. Although it seemed long in the endless flow of time, it was actually very short.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face was illuminated by the raging flames. He looked at the surroundings silently. The 3,000 Great Paths were activated at full power, allowing him to sense the world that others couldn¡¯t.


    Monk Wu¡¯o was also watching from the side. He didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t want to disturb Li Qingshan.


    He also hoped that Li Qingshan summon his sister back.


    Even though the Qinling Emperor had already fallen for hundreds of thousands of years, if he knew that his sister still existed in a corner of the world, he would surely be delighted.


    Monk Wu¡¯o remained vigilant around Li Qingshan and didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him while he was fully focused.


    The ancient city shook even more intensely, attracting the attention of the geniuses who had entered the city.


    The thousands of people who had rushed into the ancient city earlier hoped to find some treasures.


    However, after walking around the ancient city, they found nothing. It was empty.


    There wasn¡¯t a single living person in this ancient city, nor was there a single magic treasure.


    The various experts who had been secretly trying to rope in other people previously had ugly expressions on their faces at this moment. They had tried their best, but it was all for naught.


    ¡°The ruins left behind by a dignified Immortal Emperor expert are actually empty. Is it worthy of his status as an Emperor?¡±


    ¡°A rogue cultivator is a rogue cultivator. He¡¯s so poor.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Qinling Emperor wasn¡¯t remarkable, he should have left behind his scriptures to spread to the future generations so that everyone can learn from them.¡±


    ¡°What a waste of joy. There¡¯s such a huge commotion, but there¡¯s nothing. How unlucky.¡±


    ¡°But wait, this ancient city seems to have trembled.¡±


    Someone noticed and said in surprise.


    Soon after, the tremors intensified. Everyone¡¯s expression was serious as they watched in bewilderment.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Did the Qinling Emperor get angry because I said that he was poor?¡± ¡°It still feels very dangerous. It¡¯s better to escape first. There¡¯s nothing good here.¡±


    At this moment, everyone quickly retreated and walked towards the city gate.


    However, when they reached the city gate, they saw Li Qingshan burning something. A young monk was standing beside him with his hands clasped together and chanting scriptures.


    ¡°Monk, what have you found?¡± When the Heavenly Monster saw this scene, he was high and mighty as he questioned.


    He was in the Ancestral Immortal Realm. If he questioned a Primordial Immortal, wouldn¡¯t the other party answer obediently?


    To their surprise, Monk Wu¡¯o ignored him and continued to chant scriptures with his head lowered.


    The Heavenly Monster was enraged as he glared at Monk Wu¡¯o. His aura surged, and the pressure of the Ancestral Immortal Realm spread out, about to envelop Monk Wu¡¯o and Li Qingshan.


    Monk Wu¡¯o frowned and turned to look at the Heavenlv Monster. His expression was cold as he said, ¡°I have never interfered with you in the slightest, yet, you want to find trouble with us. You brought this upon yourself!¡±


    The Heavenly Monster, though female in appearance, acted very masculine. He smiled disdainfully and stared at Monk Wu¡¯o, ¡°Monk, an Ancestral Immortal expert is asking you a question. How dare you not answer?¡±


    ¡°Is the Ancestor Immortal Realm very powerful?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said coldly.


    ¡°An Ancestral Immortal can crush you to death!¡± The Heavenly Monster said coldly. He was originally irritated because he had gained nothing. In addition to the Fox Lady¡¯s cold attitude towards him, all the anger that he had accumulated earlier was poured out.


    He took a step forward.


    Boom!


    The Ancestor Immortal¡¯s aura was vast and mighty as it enveloped the surroundings. Wisps of Dao light flowed around his body, making him look extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, everyone in the ancient city was shocked. They all felt a majestic aura as if a demon mountain from beyond the domain of the stars descended and crashed down here with a loud boom.


    Those who were about to flee stopped in their tracks and looked over in great surprise.


    ¡°Who is this monk? He actually angered the Heavenly Monster?¡±


    ¡°The aura of an Ancestral Immortal is too vast and terrifying.¡± ¡°This monk seems to be protecting the person behind him?¡±


    ¡°What is that person burning?¡±


    The group of geniuses discussed animatedly. They stood in the distance and watched as the Heavenly Monster flew into a rage and used his aura to suppress Monk Wu¡¯o.


    The other Ancestral Immortal geniuses watched coldly. It wasn¡¯t worth it to have a conflict with a Heavenly Monster over a monk they had never met before.


    Even though the Ancestor Immortal¡¯s aura had suppressed Monk Wu¡¯o, his expression remained unchanged. He was still as cold as ever, but his eyes were filled with rage.


    Faced with the aura of an Ancestral Immortal, he didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he took a step forward.


    Thump!


    Behind him, a Buddha¡¯s Golden Body appeared. It was no longer peaceful and serene, but now displaying the wrathful form of Mad -Eye Vajra..

 Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Meeting Across 300,000 Years (2)

    Chapter 232: Meeting Across 300,000 Years (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Buddha¡¯s Golden Body and Monk Wu¡¯o had the same expression. They took a deep breath and roared.


    Heavenly Dragon Eight Tones!


    With this furious roar, the sound waves directly shattered the Heaven Monster¡¯s aura. Then, they bombarded the Heaven Monster¡¯s body, forcing him to retreat continuously. His expression was uncertain.


    This scene stunned all the onlookers.


    A Primordial Immortal roared in rage, shattering the momentum of the Ancestral Immortal Realm and forcing him to retreat.


    Was he still a Primordial Immortal?


    The Heavenly Monster¡¯s blood surged. He quickly suppressed it and looked at


    Monk Wu¡¯o. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It seems like I underestimated you.¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at the Heavenly Monster without saying a word.


    The Heavenly Monster wanted to continue, but the Heavenly Prince suddenly said, ¡°Monk, what did your companion behind you find?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the Heavenly Monster immediately looked at Li Qingshan. His pupils constricted and he sneered, ¡°I was wondering why you dared to attack me. So it¡¯s to protect your friend. Could it be that he has obtained the inheritance of the Qinling Emperor and can¡¯t be disturbed at this moment?¡±


    The Heavenly Monster¡¯s words caused Monk Wu¡¯o to frown.


    He knew it was bad.


    As expected, as soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s attention turned to Li Qingshan.


    They watched Li Qingshan burn the memories of the past and were all excited.


    ¡°I was wondering why the ruins of the Qinling Emperor were empty. So it was this kid who snatched them away.¡±


    ¡°Could it really be like what the Heavenly Monster said? Did he really obtain the inheritance of the Qinling Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Kid, stop right now. Everyone discovered this ruin together. Don¡¯t even think you can hog anything for yourself.¡±


    Someone shouted loudly. He was very dissatisfied when he saw Li Qingshan burning the traces of time.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, then we can only attack,¡± Someone said fiercely when he saw Li Qingshan¡¯s indifference.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a small silver spear the size of a chopstick. It turned into a silver light and stabbed toward Li Qingshan¡¯s glabella in an instant.


    The silver spear drew a trail of the Great Path in the void. Chains of Order actually appeared in the shape of a silver phoenix rising from the ashes.


    Many people exclaimed. This was a top-grade celestial artifact, a silver phoenix.


    The attacker was ruthless and decisive. He directly summons the top-grade celestial artifact to kill Li Qingshan.


    Boom!


    The silver phoenix¡¯s speed became faster and faster. The silver light actually turned into a real phoenix and resonated with the Great Path. Wherever it passed, the void could be clearly seen being destroyed.


    This ferocious attack caused Monk Wu¡¯o¡¯s expression to change. He wanted to move and stop this attack.


    Rumble!


    However, in the next second, a few Ancestral Immortal auras suppressed him without hesitation.


    It directly suppressed Monk Wu¡¯o until he staggered, and his expression changed drastically.


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t afford any accident.


    If something happened to him, there would be no one left to summon back the Qinling Emperor¡¯s sister.


    However, Monk Wu¡¯o was powerless despite his determination.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the silver phoenix reached Li Qingshan¡¯s glabella.


    In the next moment, it could pierce through Li Qingshan¡¯s Sea of Primordial Spirit.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan, who had been burning the past and comprehending the Spirit World, opened his eyes.


    His gaze was calm as he said coldly, ¡°You guys¡­ Are too noisy.¡± Boom!


    In the next moment, 2,999 Great Path True Dragons surged out of Li Qingshan¡¯s glabella.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The True Dragon roared with great momentum and was invincible.


    The silver phoenix was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. With a crack, it broke on the spot.


    It was as if a silver bottle had exploded. Light scattered in all directions, forming waves of the Great Path that spread in all directions.


    Immediately, the space was riddled with holes, turning into a beehive and a black hole.


    As for the ruthless person who had attacked, he let out a miserable cry as his glabella split open. The collapse of the top-grade celestial artifact had caused his primordial spirit to be covered in cracks like a porcelain doll.


    This terrifying impact made even the Ancestral Immortals wary, unable to withstand its edge and only able to retreat.


    ¡°This is the Great Path Dragon?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? He actually possesses over 2,900 Great Path Dragons?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 2,999¡­ Great Path Dragons!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that he has comprehended 2,999 Great Paths?¡±


    The Ancestral Immortal geniuses watched in shock.


    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.


    This scene was too shocking.


    2,999 Great Path True Dragons surrounded Li Qingshan, forming an absolutely safe area.


    In this area, Li Qingshan continued to use time as firewood and the Great Path as fire.


    He had already sensed the Qinling Emperor¡¯s sister¡¯s presence.


    He didn¡¯t want to be disturbed.


    In his perception, the Qinling Emperor¡¯s sister¡¯s aura was very chaotic and ever-changing. There was no stable point.


    ¡°Sister is dead, and only a trace of her soul entered the Spirit World. After hundreds of thousands of years, I¡¯m afraid that other than her obsession, everything else is very chaotic.¡± Li Qingshan guessed in his heart.


    Li Qingshan knew very well what the Qinling Emperor¡¯s sister¡¯s obsession was.


    Just like the obsession of the Qinling Emperor.


    They both regarded each other as the things they cared about the most.


    Therefore, in the past era, his sister watched the Qinling Emperor from the Spirit World. However, due to her chaotic emotions, she couldn¡¯t communicate with the Qinling Emperor.


    This was also the reason why Li Qingshan had seen the story of the Qinling Emperor when he entered his sister¡¯s Stele World.


    After Li Qingshan sensed his sister¡¯s presence, he burned the last segment of the story between her and the Qinling Emperor.


    Then, he called out softly.


    ¡°Come back, come back, come back¡­¡±


    Li Qingshan called out to the Qinling Emperor¡¯s sister with deep emotion, as if he was calling out to a dead soul.


    The geniuses who were blocked by the Great Path Dragon looked at each other when they saw this scene..

 Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Meeting Across 300,000 Years (3)

    Chapter 233: Meeting Across 300,000 Years (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    What was this person summoning?


    They were bewildered and found that Li Qingshan didn¡¯t seem to have inherited any inheritance. This made them feel more at ease and chose to wait and see.


    Li Qingshan called out softly.


    The ancient city trembled violently.


    The onlookers were bewildered.


    Thump thump thump thump.


    Footsteps came from the void.


    The footsteps were light, yet tinged with a hint of disorder. The crowd saw a rift open in the sky above the ancient city. A quiet path meandered down.


    A woman¡¯s figure appeared in the depths of the path.


    Upon seeing this woman, Monk Wu¡¯o¡¯s face lit up with joy. Although he was suppressed by the auras of the Ancestral Immortal, he was still very happy.


    He knew that Li Qingshan had succeeded.


    He had successfully called back the Qinling Emperor¡¯s sister.


    The geniuses all stared dumbfounded, not knowing what had happened.


    Who was this woman?


    Where did this path lead?


    Only Li Qingshan knew. He smiled and looked at the Qinling Emperor¡¯s sister in the depths of the path. He was very happy. He had never met the Qinling Emperor.


    He didn¡¯t know his sister either.


    However, he was willing to do everything he could to get his sister back.


    In the depths of the small path, his sister walked out in confusion.


    Her memory was chaotic.


    The Great Path Dragon hovered around, preventing others from coming over to cause trouble.


    Li Qingshan looked at his sister as she walked from the Spirit World to the Human World.


    The Qinling Emperor¡¯s sister was cautious as she searched around the ancient city.


    She saw the butcher¡¯s shop, the breakfast shop, the teahouse, the tailor shop¡­


    Sister looked at him with a confused expression.


    After a while, his sister said softly, ¡°Everything is gone.¡±


    Her voice was weak and carried a trace ot panic.


    She came to the Human World from the Spirit World and saw everything that had happened in the past. However, things remained the same and people had changed. In her familiar memories, everyone had disappeared.


    She was the only one left in the vast world.


    Sister panicked and wanted to escape back to the Spirit World. She couldn¡¯t accept this Human World.


    Li Qingshan saw this and shouted, ¡°Sister! You should wake up now!¡±


    Sister looked at Li Qingshan and shook her head. She didn¡¯t recognize Li Qingshan.


    She still wanted to return to the Spirit World.


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan reached out and grabbed the 2,999 Great Path True Dragons that surrounded his sister.


    Then, he looked at the Qinling Emperor¡¯s sister and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see the Qinling Emperor.¡±


    When these words were said, all the onlookers were dumbfounded.


    The Qinling Emperor lived at least 300,000 years ago.


    How could they see him?


    His sister looked at Li Qingshan in confusion.


    Li Qingshan pinched the 2,999 Great Path Dragons and spun them slightly.


    The Dragon of the Great Path of Time was activated.


    At this moment in the entire ancient city, time rapidly reversed.


    When Li Qingshan was on the Central Battlefield, Li Qingshan¡¯s cultivation was low, but he comprehended the Time Reversal and was able to reverse time by five thousand years.


    Li Qingshan was now a Primordial Immortal.


    His strength had surpassed that of before by a thousand times.


    If he used Time Reversal again, the power would also be increased by a thousandfold.


    The reason why he held 2,999 Great Path Dragons was to stabilize the Great Path Time.


    This time, Li Qingshan was going to meet the once-first Qinling Emperor. If he went over, he could shatter Li Qingshan¡¯s Time Reversal with a single glance. It was still very dangerous.


    He had to grasp all of the Great Paths just in case.


    The swift reversal of time left the geniuses in the ancient city so stunned that they were speechless.


    Even the Heavenly Monster who had been boasting just now swallowed his saliva crazily and looked at Li Qingshan with fear.


    This was a man who manipulated time!


    During the Time Reversal, Li Qingshan looked at the Qinling Emperor¡¯s sister with a slight smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the Qinling Emperor.¡±


    The sister¡¯s eyes lit up. Her chaotic memories began to recover. She looked at Li Qingshan gratefully.


    Time reversed to 300,000 years ago!


    When the time reversal stopped, everyone came to a realization. They were all gasping for breath. The pressure of time reversal was also very great.


    But in the next second, a genius suddenly caught sight of a figure. He sucked in a breath of cold air and screamed, ¡°There¡¯s one more person!¡±


    Everyone immediately looked over and their faces were filled with shock.


    There was one more person in this ancient city.


    It was a middle-aged man with gray hair and a green robe.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he saw so many people in the ancient city. He simply ignored them.


    His gaze was fixed on that beautiful figure.


    Li Qingshan also saw this person. He let out a sigh of relief and said lowly, ¡°The Qinling Emperor! ¡±


    This simple and unadorned man was once the number-one expert in the Immortal Plane.


    At this moment, all the geniuses recognized the Qinling Emperor. They were so shocked that even their breathing became weaker. They dared not speak, afraid of angering the Qinling Emperor.


    If the Qinling Emperor decided to take action against them, it would be a huge loss.


    The Qinling Emperor didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to them. He looked at his sister and walked over. His body trembled slightly, and his eyes were red. He hugged his sister.


    ¡°Sister, I finally see you again.¡± The Qinling Emperor cried. The longing he had felt for hundreds of thousands of years surged out. He was reluctant to let go.


    His sister regained her senses. Her eyes were also red, but she still gently caressed the Qinling Emperor and said, ¡°I thought that you would be sad for a while and then start a new life. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    The Qinling Emperor held his sister¡¯s face and said sadly, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you all this time. I¡¯ve been searching for you everywhere, but I can¡¯t find you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m back now. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± His sister wiped away the tears of the Qinling Emperor.


    ¡°This time, I will accompany you,¡± His sister said seriously..

 Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Meeting Across 300,000 Years (4)

    Chapter 234: Meeting Across 300,000 Years (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°This younger brother brought me back. He¡¯s a very good person.¡± Sister pointed at Li Qingshan and said to the Qinling Emperor.


    The Qinling Emperor looked at Li Qingshan gratefully and said, ¡°Thank you so much. You allowed me to see my sister at the last moment. I can give you anything you want.¡±


    The Qinling Emperor was qualified to say this. Even if Li Qingshan wanted the Celestial Court, the Qinling Emperor could seize it and give it to Li Qingshan.


    But Li Qingshan just shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t lack anything. I just want to help you. At least the both of you can meet each other once.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my scripture as a token of gratitude for your help. I¡¯ll keep my sister for a period of time before sending her back to the present time. I hope you can take care of her in the future.¡± The Qinling Emperor pointed his finger out, and a ray of spiritual light fell into Li Qingshan¡¯s glabella. It was his scripture.


    The others trembled in envy as they watched but dared not speak. The might of the Qinling Emperor was ordinary, but it made them tremble. No one dared to be impudent here.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Li Qingshan nodded and said goodbye with a smile.


    The Qinling Emperor and his sister looked at Li Qingshan and waved goodbye.


    Only then did Li Qingshan disperse the Time Reversal.


    They were going back to the real world.


    The sister¡¯s body became ethereal for a moment, ready to follow Li Qingshan back. However, the Qinling Emperor snorted coldly and grabbed her with his hand. The Emperor¡¯s aura covered the sky and the earth, distorting time. He used his Emperor Realm power to forcibly keep his sister here.


    To accompany him through the final journey.


    Li Qingshan and the others returned to the ancient city.


    When everyone returned to the ancient city, it felt like a lifetime had passed.


    Just now, they had gone back 300,000 years ago and spent a short time there.


    It was like a dream. Everyone looked at Li Qingshan.


    This man in the Primordial Immortal Realm was actually so terrifying that he could manipulate time.


    They looked at Li Qingshan, but none of them dared to make a move.


    Even the confident Emperor¡¯s bloodline, the Heavenly Prince, and the others lost their previous arrogance when they saw Li Qingshan.


    The Ancestral Immortal Realm was nothing in front of Li Qingshan¡¯s manipulation of time.


    Not to mention that Li Qingshan had just obtained the Dao Scripture of the Qinling Emperor.


    They were envious and jealous. They also wanted the Dao Scripture.


    However, no one dared to find trouble with Li Qingshan.


    They were terrified that Li Qingshan would Time Reversal again.


    However, instead of finding trouble with Li Qingshan, Li Qingshan would find trouble with them.


    After Li Qingshan settled the matter between the sister and the Qinling


    Emperor, his expression turned cold as he looked at the Heavenly Monster.


    ¡°Were you the one who bullied my dandy monk just now?¡±


    Li Qingshan asked calmly.


    ¡°How can sparring be considered bullying?¡± The Heavenly Monster frowned. He admitted that Li Qingshan was terrifying, which was why he softened a bit.


    However, it was only for a moment. After all, he was in the Ancestral Immortal Realm.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s spar.¡± Li Qingshan snorted coldly. He was still holding 2,999 Great Path Dragons in his hand. He didn¡¯t hold back and punched down.


    Rumble!


    ¡°I¡¯m an Ancestral Immortal! How dare you attack me?¡± The Heavenly Monster was shocked and furious. He quickly retreated, not wanting to fight with Li Qingshan.


    Because Li Qingshan was too unpredictable, he couldn¡¯t figure him out.


    However, with this punch, Li Qingshan activated the Great Path of Space and confined the void. The Heavenly Monster couldn¡¯t dodge and was directly hit by Li Qingshan¡¯s punch.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Monster spat out a mouthful of blood. He couldn¡¯t withstand Li Qingshan¡¯s attack at all. His body went soft, and cracks appeared in his soul.


    ¡°Ancestor Immortal is nothing more than this!¡± Li Qingshan said coldly. He aimed his second punch at the Heavenly Monster¡¯s head.


    He smashed down ruthlessly!


    At that moment, the Great Dao Dragon roared and spun crazily before smashing into the Heaven Monster¡¯s head.


    He also wanted to escape.


    He also wanted to fight back.


    He also wanted to beg for mercy.


    However, Li Qingshan¡¯s murderous intent surged. Without giving him any chance, he smashed down and killed this peerless genius of the Monster Clan.


    All the geniuses at the side couldn¡¯t help but take a step back when they saw this scene. They swallowed their saliva and their faces were filled with fear.


    It was too fierce.


    A Primordial Immortal killed an Ancestral Immortal like slaughtering a pig. Just two punches and it was over.


    Why was this person so terrifying?


    They looked at Li Qingshan in fear.


    Li Qingshan continued to look at the five Ancestral Immortals.


    Amongst them were the Heavenly Prince, the Emperor¡¯s bloodline, and three other Ancestral Immortals.


    This gaze made their hair stand on end. They didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    ¡°Did you guys join forces to suppress my friend, dandy monk, with your aura just now?¡± Li Qingshan said.


    The five Ancestral Immortals¡¯ faces turned pale. They looked at Li Qingshan and tried to explain.


    However, Li Qingshan swept his gaze across and said, ¡°You cut off one of your arms. This matter ends here. If you¡¯re not satisfied, then let¡¯s settle it with fists.


    As soon as Li Qingshan finished speaking, the Heavenly Prince tore off his left hand without a word. Blood gushed out from his left hand. His face turned pale, and he quickly stopped the bleeding and dropped his arm. It was so fast that no one reacted.


    The Heavenly Prince¡¯s face turned pale as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve cut it off.¡±


    The severed arm could be repaired, but it needed rest. Moreover, he had lost all his face.


    However, between his face and life, the Heavenly Prince would still choose his life


    Seeing that the Heavenly Monster was killed with just two punches, even if the five of them teamed up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape being punched. It was better to be more decisive.


    The Emperor¡¯s bloodline gritted his teeth and drew his sword. He cut off an arm and quickly stopped the bleeding. He gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say a word.


    This humiliation and bitterness could only be swallowed down..

 Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Meeting Across 300,000 Years (5)

    Chapter 235: Meeting Across 300,000 Years (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was very humiliating to cut off their own arm under someone else¡¯s tyranny.


    They felt bitter because they saw how terrifying Li Qingshan was.


    They had thought of themselves as geniuses and could shine in the Prodigy Battlefield and make a name for themselves in the Immortal Plane.


    But who would have thought that they, Ancestral Immortals, couldn¡¯t defeat a Primordial Immortal like Li Qingshan, letting him steal the limelight. Most importantly, they also felt that Li Qingshan was stronger and more talented than them.


    A faint bitterness welled up in their hearts.


    The other Ancestral Immortals chose to admit defeat and cut off an arm in front of thousands of people.


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan strode out of the ancient city and shouted, ¡°Monk, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o smiled at the side. He felt warm in his heart and followed Li Qingshan out of the deserted ancient city.


    The group of geniuses looked at their backs with complicated expressions. They were filled with emotions but not knowing how to express them.


    However, everyone knew that the title of the number one genius and number one expert of the Prodigy Battlefield would fall on Li Qingshan.


    Although he was only a Primordial Immortal, no one objected.


    ¡°Which faction does he belong to?¡± Someone suddenly asked.


    No one knew which faction Li Qingshan was from.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t mention it either.


    After leaving the ancient city, Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o came to a mountain range. They hunted a few wild beasts and started a fire to barbecue them.


    The stars and moon were bright, and the Milky Way was resplendent. The torn starry sky had already been repaired.


    The bonfire burned fiercely, reflecting the faces of Li Qingshan and Monk wu¡¯o.


    ¡°It feels like a dream.¡± Monk Wu¡¯o sighed.


    Li Qingshan nodded. It was indeed like a dream.


    From the appearance of the ruins of the Qinling Emperor, to Li Qingshan discovering the Stele World, to awakening his sister, to going back to three hundred thousand years ago, all of this was indeed like a dream.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to control so many Great Paths,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°I¡¯m a genius, after all.¡± Li Qingshan said as he lay by the bonfire and looked at the moon.


    ¡°You are indeed a genius.¡± Monk Wu¡¯o nodded in agreement.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally done a good deed this time. We¡¯ve helped sister meet the Qinling


    Emperor. Even if the outcome can¡¯t be changed, it¡¯s still good that the Qinling Emperor and sister can spend some time together,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said with a blush.


    It wasn¡¯t from the head of the fire.


    It was from embarrassment.


    He knew that the greatest contributor to this matter was Li Qingshan. He had discovered the Stele World, awakened the Qinling Emperor¡¯s sister, reversed time, and suppressed the Ancestral Immortals¡­


    Monk Wu¡¯o didn¡¯t play any role throughout the entire process. He was just cheering on the side.


    Now that he said that they did it together, he felt his face turn red.


    ¡°I helped them because I saw the beauty of love in the Qinling Emperor and sister. They both treated each other like their own lives. I was very envious, so I was willing to help them,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m envious too!¡± Monk Wu¡¯o licked his lips and said.


    ¡°Monk, feeling romantic?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    Monk Wu¡¯o nodded, unabashed, and said, ¡°After witnessing the affection between sister and the Qinling Emperor, I¡¯m indeed moved. I also want to taste the taste of love.¡¯


    ¡°Monk, what are your plans next?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the Prodigy Battlefield for a while, then take over the temple left behind by my Master,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said softly.


    ¡°Who exactly is your Master? I heard you say that he seems to know a lot. He even knows about the Qinling Emperor,¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who my Master is.¡± Monk Wu¡¯o shook his head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know your own Master?¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡± I communicate with Master in my dreams. When I want to see Master, I call out to him in my heart. After I fall asleep, I will see Master. But in this world, I have never seen Master,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said.


    Li Qingshan looked at Monk Wu¡¯o in surprise and said, ¡°Your Master is preaching in your dreams. He¡¯s quite mysterious.¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o nodded. ¡°Master is indeed very mysterious. Sometimes, I would ask him when I would be able to see him in this world. He would tell me to talk about this matter after I break through to the Immortal King Realm.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal King Realm, it¡¯s too far away from where we are now.¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re a wild monk, aren¡¯t you? No sect, no knowledge of who your master is, and nobody gave you the tonsure?¡± Li Qingshan suddenly thought of this.


    No wonder Monk Wu¡¯o didn¡¯t look like he came from a prestigious sect.


    Which monk from a prestigious sect would drink alcohol, eat meat, and think about women?


    Monk Wu¡¯o nodded. He had indeed shaved his head.


    ¡°By the way, monk, do you know about the Heaven?¡± Li Qingshan suddenly remembered and asked seriously.


    The Qinling Emperor had gone to Heaven and then fell.


    He even said that if he defeated Heaven, he would be able to bring back his sister.


    Li Qingshan could be considered to have flipped through ancient books, but he had never seen any information about Heaven.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about Heaven either.¡± Monk Wu¡¯o shook his head. This was the first time he had heard of it.


    Li Qingshan looked at the roasted meat. He tore off a piece and handed it to the monk. Then, he ate it heartily. As he chewed, he said, ¡°I always feel like Heaven must be very powerful.¡±


    ¡°Then should I ask my Master in my dreams tonight?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o suggested.


    ¡°Good!¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately urged the monk to eat quickly and go to sleep after eating.


    Monk Wu¡¯o didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, Li Qingshan sat cross-legged and meditated. He stared at the bonfire and slowly circulated the Immortal


    Energy within his body..

 Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Meeting Across 300,000 Years (6)

    Chapter 236: Meeting Across 300,000 Years (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan had the Dao Scripture of the Qinling Emperor in his mind, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to comprehend it.


    He looked at Monk Wu¡¯o, who was lying quietly on the tree leaves.


    The monk fell asleep and met his Master in his dream to ask about Heaven.


    Li Qingshan waited for him to wake up.


    After sleeping for about an hour, the monk woke up. He sat up and said to Li Qingshan, ¡°My Master said that if your cultivation level is too low, you shouldn¡¯t ask about matters concerning Heaven. You should improve your cultivation first.


    Li Qingshan frowned. He could only suppress this doubt in his heart and stop thinking about it.


    ¡°Benefactor Li Qingshan, we have to part ways. Master asked me to leave the Prodigy Battlefield,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said helplessly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s part ways. There will always be farewells. See you next time.¡± Li Qingshan waved goodbye.


    Monk Wu¡¯o nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a drink the next time we meet.¡±


    ¡°Next time we meet, I hope you¡¯ll have someone dear to you,¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    Monk Wu¡¯o waved his hand and turned to leave, disappearing from sight.


    Li Qingshan looked around himself. Suddenly, he boom a big hole in the mountain peak. He walked into it and began to cultivate.


    He wanted to carefully comprehend the Dao Scripture of the Qinling Emperor.


    The life of the Qinling Emperor was extremely legendary. The reason why he could become a top-notch expert was largely related to his Dao Scripture.


    He comprehended the world, the sun and moon, and the mountains and rivers. In the end, he comprehended a Natural Dao Scripture.


    This was the powerful Emperor Scripture that everyone dreamed of.


    The Emperor Scripture of the Qinling Emperor was the least circulated.


    Or rather, it had never been circulated.


    He didn¡¯t care if he could inherit the legacy. He never accepted a disciple in his life.


    If Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t saved his sister and allowed them to reunite after hundreds of thousands of years, the Qinling Emperor wouldn¡¯t have given Li Qingshan his Dao Scripture.


    Li Qingshan was in the cave, reading the Natural Dao Scripture.


    This scripture was rich and diverse, encompassing everything. It was basically the essence of the Qinling Emperor¡¯s lifetime cultivation.


    Li Qingshan carefully comprehended it. He drew a circle beside himself and lengthened the time.


    One day stretched to two months.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s power had risen to the Primordial Immortal Realm. His control and understanding of the Great Path had deepened, which was reflected in the time elongation.


    Li Qingshan studied the Natural Dao Scripture carefully. He wasn¡¯t planning to cultivate the Qinling Emperor¡¯s Dao Scripture.


    Because Li Qingshan had found his own Path along the way, he wouldn¡¯t change it for someone else¡¯s.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s 3,000 Great Paths were the most suitable for him.


    Now that he was carefully comprehending the Natural Dao Scripture, it was also to make up for his shortcomings.


    Although he didn¡¯t cultivate, it was still very good for him to comprehend, learn from, and even broaden his horizons.


    This was an Emperor Scripture, and it was extremely rare in the Immortal Plane. Many people coveted it, but few possessed it.


    Now that Li Qingshan was using it to broaden his horizons and enhance his understanding, many people would be shocked and curse Li Qingshan for wasting a treasure.


    Time passed day by day.


    Li Qingshan quietly comprehended the Natural Dao Scripture and didn¡¯t go out.


    Li Qingshan had already fought against the top experts of the Prodigy Battlefield and came up with an evaluation.


    They weren¡¯t worth a single blow!


    Therefore, he had no interest in challenging those so-called prodigies.


    Li Qingshan had also experienced the Dao Origin of the Prodigy Battlefield.


    He had experienced the Great Dao Spring, which was a level higher than the Dao Origin. Now that he comprehended the Great Path, he no longer needed the Dao Origin.


    As for the secret realm ruins, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t bear to look at anything else since he saw the remains of the Qinling Emperor.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan¡¯s interest in the Prodigy Battlefield had plummeted.


    All the treasures in the entire Prodigy Battlefield combined weren¡¯t as important as the Natural Dao Scripture.


    After Li Qingshan obtained this, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be interested in anything else.


    Time flew by, and ten days passed.


    Li Qingshan had spent twenty months in the elongated time.


    Li Qingshan had benefited a lot in these twenty months.


    He earnestly read through the Natural Dao Scripture. With his current cultivation level and insights, he has really benefited a lot.


    After twenty months, Li Qingshan¡¯s cultivation realm had quietly made a huge leap.


    However, he gradually stopped and said, ¡°I can¡¯t continue to study the Natural Dao Scripture. I have to walk my own path. It¡¯s fine to study a little, but if I study too much, I will unconsciously imitate others and have traces of others. That won¡¯t be good for my future cultivation path.¡±


    Li Qingshan could have used the Natural Dao Scripture to break through to the Ancestral Immortal Realm.


    However, if that was the case, his Primordial Immortal Realm would be the shadow of the Natural Dao Scripture. It would be extremely difficult to correct it in the future.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t want that, so he stopped at a critical point.


    Then, he sealed the Natural Dao Scripture in his mind and stopped reading it.


    ¡°The path must be walked by oneself. Others can only help you a little. The Path of Immortality is ethereal. Only by strengthening yourself can you reach the peak.¡± Li Qingshan sighed and walked out of the cave. He looked at the vast land outside with a heroic spirit.


    He wanted to leave the Prodigy Battlefield and return to the Celestial Court Academy to find out more about Boiling Water Prison..

 Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Qinling Emperor Makes His Move (1)

    Chapter 237: Qinling Emperor Makes His Move (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan had been in seclusion for the past ten days. Although he didn¡¯t wander outside, the outside world was full of his legends.


    He had thoroughly made a name for himself in the Prodigy Battlefield.


    Because of this shocking event, involving the once invincible Qinling Emperor, spanning 300,000 years, many people quickly spread the news, and the impact of this matter also expanded, spreading throughout the Prodigy Battlefield.


    The news quickly spread throughout the Immortal Plane.


    The fame of the Qinling Emperor quickly spread throughout the Immortal Plane and became popular once again. The people of the world were looking for information about him. As they read on, they realized how powerful the Qinling Emperor was and how devoted he was. He only loved one person in his life.


    The fame of the Qinling Emperor and his sister grew rapidly.


    Li Qingshan had also successfully sent his sister to meet the Qinling Emperor because he had backtracked time. He then obtained the Emperor Scripture of the Qinling Emperor and became famous all over the world.


    Everyone regarded him as the successor of the Qinling Emperor.


    In their opinion, Li Qingshan would definitely cultivate quickly after obtaining the Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Qinling Emperor and advance along the Emperor¡¯s Scripture.


    They would never have thought that Li Qingshan would only use the Emperor¡¯s Scripture to improve himself to a certain extent before setting it aside without further comprehension.


    However, the world didn¡¯t know Li Qingshan¡¯s name, nor did they know what faction he was from. Everyone only had portraits of him and Monk Wu¡¯o.


    As soon as Li Qingshan emerged from seclusion, he heard others talking about it.


    ¡°This time, I can be considered to have made use of the reputation of the


    Qinling Emperor to make a name for myself in the Immortal Plane.¡± Li


    Qingshan smiled. He planned to leave the Prodigy Battlefield and enter the Outer Domain Sky. He wanted to find the World Teleportation Formation and return to the Immortal Plane.


    The geniuses in the Prodigy Battlefield were not Li Qingshan¡¯s match at all. There was no benefit in staying.


    Li Qingshan hurried along the Prodigy Battlefield. He flew across the vast land and crossed the dazzling Milky Way, arriving at the edge of the Outer Domain Sky.


    Here, he could see many world-class teleportation formations.


    Li Qingshan needed to identify which one belonged to the Celestial Court Academy and then enter it to return to the Celestial Court Academy.


    However, just as Li Qingshan was about to check, a sudden tremor shook the heavens and the earth.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, the stars shook, and the mountains in the distance shook as if they were about to be overturned. The earth churned, and the earth dragons


    emerged. The nearby mountains exploded, and rocks flew into the clouds.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Qingshan turned pale with fright. He felt a terrifying pressure coming at him. He immediately covered his entire body with the Great Path and tried his best to hold on.


    ¡°This aura is extraordinary, far beyond my comprehension. The cultivation level must be very terrifying. It¡¯s coming for me.¡± Li Qingshan looked around with a stern expression. He knew that he was in trouble. His reputation had spread, and trouble would follow.


    This terrifying aura was directed at him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    All of a sudden, the void cracked open and a huge earth-yellow hand descended from the sky, slapping towards Li Qingshan who was beside the teleportation formation. Its speed reached the extreme and its divine might was mighty.


    ¡°Hand over the Emperor Scripture of the Qinling Emperor!¡± A voice that sounded like it came from another dimension rang out. Rumble! It resounded through the sky. In the next moment, the entire sky turned into a giant face that looked down at Li Qingshan. Thunder rumbled, and the aura rolled up the sea of clouds. It was extremely terrifying.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This man had come with ill intentions. This man¡¯s momentum had already surpassed his understanding. He was definitely beyond the Ancestral Immortals and the Monarch Immortals. He had personally come to snatch the Emperor Scripture of the Qinling Emperor. Li Qingshan immediately wanted to escape, but the earth-yellow giant hand pressed down on him. He couldn¡¯t resist at all.


    However, the space around him was like paste, extremely viscous. It was very difficult for Li Qingshan to move even a step. He couldn¡¯t escape.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s body trembled as the earth-yellow hand pressed down. The


    2,999 Great Path Dragons appeared around him, desperately trying to resist. However, the difference in realms was too great. The Great Path Dragons couldn¡¯t defend him. Under the pressure of the earth -yellow hand, they shattered one by one.


    Li Qingshan had reached the most dangerous moment.


    His expression was solemn and his heart was anxious. This was a completely one-sided situation that he couldn¡¯t resist.


    The huge earth-yellow hand descended and approached Li Qingshan. It suddenly squeezed and was about to capture Li Qingshan.


    At the critical moment, a furious roar was heard.


    ¡°Monster Clan¡¯s Emperor Ming, how dare you!¡±


    The void was torn apart, and a silver light shot out. It turned into a silver monument and smashed down fiercely.


    Thump!


    Boom!


    The saintly might was vast and mighty, turning into a violent storm in the sky. Every gust of wind could tear apart a black hole. It was extremely terrifying.


    This was a showdown between Omnipotent Experts that surpassed the Monarch Immortal Realm.


    The silver monument smashed down and shattered the huge earth-yellow hand. It also shattered the void. It surged crazily and broke the effect of the Spatial Solidification. Li Qingshan could move again.


    He immediately moved, not daring to linger here any longer. He pulled away and looked at the silver monument. His expression changed.


    He was very familiar with the angry voice just now, and he immediately thought of the elderly from the Celestial Court Academy who was always giving him a hard time.


    ¡°Silver monument, you are a Taoist Dragon from the Celestial Court. Why did you save him?¡± Emperor Ming of the Monster Clan questioned coldly. His earth-yellow hand had been smashed because he hadn¡¯t paid attention and was caught off guard.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan listened to this and realized that the annoying old man was called Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°People of the Celestial Court, you want to be the righteous emissary?¡± Another sneer was heard as another Omnipotent Expert appeared. His huge green claws were covered in scales, covering half of the sky. He grabbed fiercely, wanting to capture Li Qingshan..

 Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Qjnling Emperor Makes His Move (2)

    Chapter 238: Qjnling Emperor Makes His Move (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Demonic sects Asura King, are you trying to fish in troubled waters?¡± At this moment, Taoist Dragon and Emperor Ming were both enraged. They attacked together and smashed the claw.


    In the sky, energy surged as three terrifying auras were mutually vigilant.


    ¡°Taoist Dragon of the Celestial Court, you¡¯re trying so hard to save him, it¡¯s nothing but an attempt to obtain the Emperor Scripture of the Qinling Emperor. Well then, let¡¯s join forces and divide the Emperor Scripture.¡± The


    Demonic sects Asura King snorted coldly and plotted loudly, not avoiding Li Qingshan at all.


    ¡°Divide your head! He¡¯s a member of the Celestial Court. His things belong to him. Since the Qinling Emperor has given him the Emperor Scripture, no one can snatch it away!¡± Taoist Dragon snorted coldly. He gathered his power on the silver monument and suppressed above Li Qingshan. The surging energy remained vigilant, preventing anyone from secretly making a move to snatch Qingshan away.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s from the Celestial Court?¡± Emperor Ming of the Monster Clan said in surprise.


    ¡°Your Celestial Court is on its last legs. How can there be such a powerful genius?¡± The Demonic sects Asura King was also surprised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Our Celestial Court has a long history. Naturally, we have geniuses,¡± Taoist Dragon said proudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been many years since the people of the Celestial Court have made any achievements in the Prodigy Battlefield. What kind of bullsh*t genius are you?¡± The Monster Clan¡¯s Emperor Ming was disdainful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. You damned bastards have secretly joined forces to deal with the geniuses of my Celestial Court. That¡¯s why I told him to hide himself so that you wouldn¡¯t know about it. As expected, my peerless vision can tell that he has the potential as an Emperor at a glance. Now, all the geniuses in the Prodigy Battlefield are suppressed by him alone. Hahahaha.¡± Taoist Dragon laughed out loud proudly.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression was strange.


    Previously, he didn¡¯t even tell him his name. He said that if he died in the Prodigy Battlefield, it would be a waste of his breath to say his name.


    Now, it had turned into insightful recognition and unbeatable insight.


    If he hadn¡¯t come to save him, Li Qingshan would have exposed him.


    Listening to the shameless words of the Taoist Dragon, Emperor Ming of the Monster Clan and Asura King of the Demonic sects both fell silent.


    ¡°Alright, his identity has been revealed. If you make a move now, it¡¯s equivalent to attacking our Celestial Court. We won¡¯t rest until one of us dies!¡± shouted Taoist Dragon coldly.


    His silver monument was about to leave with Li Qingshan.


    The Demonic sects Asura King and the Monster Clan¡¯s Emperor Ming didn¡¯t make a move.


    However, a third aura appeared. It was very sudden and extremely powerful. With a boom, it directly smashed more than a dozen world-class teleportation formations and cut off Li Qingshan¡¯s path.


    Then, a huge black claw stretched out from the starry sky. It was extremely terrifying, and no one knew how long it was. Its divine might was vast.


    This terrifying scene could be seen from tens of thousands of miles away. It was too terrifying. This enormous claw truly resembled the hand of heaven, capable of obliterating everything in the world.


    The Taoist Dragon, with a roar of astonishment and anger, said, ¡°Is even the God Race intervening?¡±


    ¡°The God Race has been declining for a long time. They have been accumulating strength. In this era, it¡¯s time for the God Race to erupt.¡± The mysterious expert of the God Race laughed coldly and said.


    ¡°You want to be enemies with the Celestial Court as soon as the God Race emerges?¡± Taoist Dragon said angrily.


    ¡°The Celestial Court is declining and old. It¡¯s time to abdicate.¡± The mysterious expert of the God Race said unceremoniously. He grabbed Li Qingshan with his big hand, wanting to capture him and take him away so that he could extract


    the Emperor Scripture from the Oinling Emperor.


    Taoist Dragon opened his mouth and gave a long roar. The clouds moved, and a silver-white dragon flew out of the silver monument. It was his natural essence, which transformed into a long sword and slashed at the black hand.


    ¡°Although the Celestial Court has aged, we¡¯re still not someone a crippled God Clan can bully.¡± Taoist Dragon shouted angrily and launched a fierce attack.


    ¡°You¡¯re very powerful. You¡¯re one of the pillars supporting the Emperor of the Celestial Court, but can you stop a group of people?¡± The mysterious expert of the God Race snorted coldly.


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s join hands and capture this kid. Then, we¡¯ll use the soul-searching technique to retrieve the Emperor Scripture of the Qinling Emperor. We¡¯ll study it together, unlike the Celestial Court who wants to eat it all by themselves.¡± The Demonic sects Asura King followed up and said loudly. He stared at Li Qingshan and the silver monument, and his tone was cold.


    ¡°My Monster Clan also wants a share,¡± Emperor Ming of the Monster Clan said coldly.


    ¡°Split your f*cking heads. The physiques of your Monster Clan and Human


    Race are different. You can just cultivate the scriptures of the Monster Clan¡¯s Emperor Scripture. The scriptures of the Qinling emperor aren¡¯t suitable for you.¡± Taoist Dragon was annoyed and cursed.


    ¡°You alone can¡¯t stop us!¡± At this moment, a voice spoke coldly in the void. The Great Path rumbled and the world trembled. His body turned into a hazy light and took a step forward, slapping toward Li Qingshan and the silver monument.


    ¡°D*mn it, you all descended with your true bodies. Are you bullying me because my true body can¡¯t enter?¡± Taoisr Dragon said in exasperation. He suddenly shook his body and released a light circle, sending this man flying away.


    However, just as he had said before, he couldn¡¯t withstand so many opponents alone.


    Li Qingshan looked at the deteriorating situation. He frowned and said, ¡°There are so many of them. Can¡¯t you call for reinforcements? Although the Celestial


    Court is old, there should be many experts, right?¡±


    Taoist Dragon immediately coughed awkwardly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there many experts left in the Celestial Court?¡± Li Qingshan frowned.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t many experts in the Celestial Court. However, I can¡¯t call anyone at this critical moment,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me none of you are keeping an eye on the Prodigy Battlefield?¡± Li Qingshan said angrily..

 Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Qinling Emperor Makes His Move (3)

    Chapter 239: Qinling Emperor Makes His Move (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Um¡­ You know that you¡¯re the only one from the Celestial Court who entered the Prodigy Battlefield this time. Therefore, other than me, no one else knows. And¡­ I¡¯m the only one here.¡± Taoist Dragon became awkward.


    ¡°You deceitful jerk!¡±


    ¡°You fooled me into coming in.¡± Li Qingshan cursed angrily.


    Taoist Dragon muttered under his breath, ¡°How was I supposed to know you¡¯d be so powerful? Everyone I¡¯ve sent in before never had this kind of treatment. It¡¯s partly your fault. If you hadn¡¯t inherited from the Qinling Emperor, none of this would have happened.¡±


    Li Qingshan laughed in anger when he heard this. ¡°So it¡¯s my problem now?¡±


    Taoist Dragon immediately interjected, ¡°No, I just said that casually. The situation is so tense now. If we really fight later, anything could happen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a jerk.¡± Li Qingshan cursed. He felt a headache as he looked at the top-notch experts approaching him. He could clearly feel that his cultivation level was still too low.


    Just as they were talking, another expert appeared. His hair stood on end in anger. He shouted loudly and opened his glabella. A vertical eye appeared and shot out a beam of divine light, heading straight for Jerk Dragon and Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The most terrifying thing happened. The fifth supreme expert appeared and attacked aggressively. Moreover, his attacks were ruthless.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far. You¡¯re targeting the people of my Celestial Court and killing them wantonly. Do you want to provoke the fury of my Celestial Court and start a full-scale war?¡± Taoist Dragon¡¯s voice was full of anger.


    ¡°Hmph, this person won¡¯t live past today. Old man, don¡¯t protect him. It¡¯s not worth it to risk your life for a dead person. Besides, the current Celestial Court doesn¡¯t have that terrifying power that warrants fear! ¡± The new Omnipotent Expert said coldly, filled with ruthless killing intent.


    ¡°If you force me, I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Jerk Dragon said indignantly. He felt that the situation was troublesome. This was the first time he felt that there was trouble. There were too many people here, and he felt endless frustration in his heart. He wanted to fight these people to the death.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The void shattered as another Omnipotent Expert descended. His body was covered in ten thousand divine halos and he had divine wings on his back, incomparably resplendent. This was an Omnipotent Expert from the Ancient


    Race.


    ¡°You can¡¯t turn the situation around by yourself. If you continue to struggle like this, you¡¯ll only die in vain. It¡¯s not worth it for a genius. You have to know that geniuses are everywhere, but you only have one life,¡± The newly arrived Omnipotent Expert said calmly.


    Taoist Dragon shouted angrily, ¡°A bunch of despicable clowns! Shameless!


    How dare you mobilize so many people just for the Emperor Scripture of the


    Qinling Emperor! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just an insignificant ant. We don¡¯t care about his life or death. If you ask him to hand over the Emperor Scripture of the Qinling Emperor, we can let you go,¡± At this moment, the newly arrived Omnipotent Expert said coldly.


    Hearing that, the Taoist Dragon was tempted.


    ¡°Li family kid, the current situation is so dire. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to keep your Emperor Scripture of the Qinling Emperor,¡± said the Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Give it a try again. This was the scripture passed down to me by the Qinling Emperor. It¡¯s not good for me to spread it without his consent.¡± Li Qingshan continued to fight for it.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®try again¡¯? If I try again, my life-bound magic treasure will be torn apart and you won¡¯t be able to keep your life. They¡¯re extremely vicious.¡± shouted the Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hand over the Emperor Scripture, but you have to make them let us go.¡± Li Qingshan could only nod.


    The Taoist Dragon immediately shouted, ¡°We agree to hand over the Qinling


    Emperor¡¯s Emperor Scripture. But you must keep your promise.¡±


    ¡°I will keep my promise and swear on the Great Path Heart.¡± The newly arrived Omnipotent Expert raised his hand and said.


    ¡°Your own oath isn¡¯t enough. Let the others swear together,¡± Li Qingshan said rudely.


    The Taoist Dragon immediately said, ¡°We¡¯ve all been through a lot. We¡¯re all adept at conspiracies. Don¡¯t play word games with me.¡±


    The other Omnipotent Experts swore at the same time, swearing to the Great Path Heart.


    Then Taoist Dragon turned to Li Qingshan and said, ¡°Take it out. I¡¯ll bring you back. You¡¯ve read it anyway.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan could only take out the Natural Dao Scripture of the Qinling Emperor.


    As soon as the Natural Dao Scripture appeared, ripples appeared in the void. The ripples of the Great Path were extremely terrifying. Just a wisp of aura was enough to suppress other Omnipotent Experts.


    Unfortunately, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t activate the Natural Dao Scripture. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to hand it over.


    ¡°This is the Emperor Scripture of the Qinling Emperor. It¡¯s indeed extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°The Emperor Scripture, this is the supreme Great Path. The Qinling Emperor was the number one in the world back then. His Emperor Scripture will definitely help me advance my cultivation level. Perhaps I can also aspire to greatness, becoming an Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Before I read the Great Path Emperor Scripture, I¡¯ll kill this kid who read the Emperor Scripture first and then tear this smelly silver monument apart,¡± At this moment, the Demonic sect Asura King said with a cold expression.


    Hearing that, Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon were both dumbfounded.


    ¡°According to what you said, we handed over the Natural Dao Scripture, and you still want to kill us?¡± Taoist Dragon said angrily.


    ¡°You did swear on your heart for the Path? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your heart for the Path will collapse when you break through?¡± Li Qingshan said sternly. ¡°We have sworn an oath, so we won¡¯t attack.¡± Emperor Ming of the Monster Clan sneered.


    ¡°Are there more Omnipotent Experts?¡± Taoist Dragon exclaimed in disbelief.


    ¡°Killing you is as easy as slaughtering a chicken. It¡¯s effortless.¡± At this moment, a huge purple hand reached down from the leaden cloud and slapped toward Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon. It was extremely terrifying. He had been hiding and hadn¡¯t made a move. He wasn¡¯t among those who had made the oath..

 Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Qjnling Emperor Makes His Move (4)

    Chapter 240: Qjnling Emperor Makes His Move (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You motherf*cker!¡± Taoist Dragon cursed.


    This hand was enormous. With a rumbling sound, it pressed down, causing the sky to tremble. It was like a rag that could collapse at any moment. Every purple scale on it was dozens of feet long, and it was extremely terrifying.


    Taoist Dragon activated his magic treasure, the silver monument, which expanded to hundreds of meters long and blocked the giant hand.


    Clang!


    The giant hand slapped on the silver monument, making a crisp noise and directly collapsing the universe. Taoist Dragon screamed in agony as the silver monument was smashed down and crashed onto the ground. In an instant, the area with a radius of five hundred miles was turned into nothingness.


    ¡°You¡¯ve actually reached the peak. You¡¯re about to condense a new era. You¡¯re also eyeing the Emperor Scripture of the Qinling Emperor?¡± Taoist Dragon shouted in shock.


    When Li Qingshan saw this scene, his expression turned ugly. An Emperor Scripture had attracted so many experts. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted it. He couldn¡¯t cultivate it and had caused so much trouble.


    Under the starry sky, a figure walked out. His expression was cold and his aquiline nose was very long. He didn¡¯t look like a human.


    ¡°I¡¯ve walked my own path. I don¡¯t need to cultivate the Qinling Emperor¡¯s Emperor Scripture, but I can use it to verify my own Path. It¡¯s fine to learn from each other¡¯s strengths,¡± The man said. His eyes were deep. He had the same idea as Li Qingshan, just to verify it.


    ¡°We have already handed over the Emperor Scripture of the Qinling Emperor. Why are you trying to exterminate us?¡± Taoist Dragon asked unwillingly.


    ¡°Exterminate you?¡± This person sneered and stared at Li Qingshan. The killing intent in his eyes was so naked and crazy that it went deep into his bones. This was extreme hatred.


    ¡°The six geniuses of my Eagle Clan were killed by you, and you even roasted them for meat. You say that I¡¯m exterminating you?¡± The hawk-nosed man said fiercely. His face twisted as he gritted his teeth and stared at Li Qingshan.


    He turned out to be the top expert of the Eagle Clan. The reason why he didn¡¯t let Li Qingshan off was to avenge those juniors.


    Taoist Dragon asked Li Qingshan in shock, ¡°You really killed the six geniuses of the Eagle Clan?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°After killing them, did you roast and eat them?¡± Taoist Dragon asked in shock.


    Li Qingshan nodded.


    Taoist Dragon suddenly asked, ¡°Were they delicious?¡±


    Boom!


    The hawk-nosed man¡¯s killing intent condensed into a terrifying sword, soaring straight into the sky. He stared at Taoist Dragon, his eyes burning with fury.


    ¡°Are you courting death?¡± He said through gritted teeth.


    Taoist Dragon didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°You¡¯re going to kill us, and you won¡¯t allow me to ask if your descendants tasted good?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s only because your Grandpa Dragon¡¯s true body can¡¯t descend. Otherwise, I would roast you and eat you right now. I¡¯ve never eaten a roasted eagle before. If I have the chance, I¡¯ll definitely try it,¡± Taoist Dragon said bluntly.


    Just as he said, if you¡¯re going to kill us, why should we say anything pleasant?


    ¡°Those juniors taste pretty good. I think those eagles who cultivated to such a high level must be very delicious,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°All of you¡­ You¡¯re courting death!¡± The hook-nosed man laughed in anger. He raised his palm, and rumbling sounds could be heard as the Great Path of Immortal Energy gathered in his palm. Then, he slapped down viciously.


    He was infuriated.


    He wanted to kill someone.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Thump!


    However, at this moment, in a short instant, everyone felt a supreme majesty spread out. The attack launched by the hawk-nosed man was unexpectedly nullified into nothingness.


    He looked at it in disbelief and actually felt a trace of panic in his heart. His gaze fell upon the serene Natural Dao Scripture suspended in the void.


    At this moment, it seemed as if a Heavenly Emperor was sitting on the Natural


    Dao Scripture and overlooking all beings.


    Vague and indistinct, chaotic and indiscernible.


    It wasn¡¯t just the hawk-nosed man who saw it. Everyone else saw it.


    Everyone looked on in astonishment.


    Except for Li Qingshan, who exclaimed, ¡°Qinling Emperor!¡±


    This exclamation caused the hearts of these Omnipotent Experts to skip a beat.


    Their expressions changed drastically, and they looked on in disbelief.


    The Qinling Emperor was still alive?


    The ethereal figure on the Natural Dao Scripture, under everyone¡¯s gaze, opened its eyes and looked upon this new world.


    With this glance, hundreds of thousands of years passed in an instant.


    At this moment, a tumultuous noise rushed into everyone¡¯s ears!


    This voice was not from the present, but from the past.


    In the distant past, the tone of speech and words were all different, making everyone very uncomfortable and creating a tremendous contrast.


    This voice seemed to be narrating about another world, boundless and endless.


    There were living beings everywhere. Roars, chants, and prayers mixed together. It was deafening. It was shocking to suddenly pounce on them.


    All of this was too sudden. Everyone looked at the ethereal figure on the


    Natural Dao Scripture and was shocked.


    ¡°This is the sound of the era hundreds of thousands of years ago.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s voice was trembling.


    Li Qingshan, who was proficient in the Great Path of Time, could tell at a glance that the Qinling Emperor had transcended time. He had come from the past to the present. He brought with him the voice of that era. He opened his eyes and looked at this new era.


    In the next second, the Qinling Emperor looked at the few Omnipotent Experts. His aura spread out, and the world trembled. Five-colored light flowed in his eyes, incredibly vivid, as if there was flesh and blood! He first observed silently, then took a step forward.


    Boom!


    This was a massive catastrophe. He only took a step forward, yet it seemed the myriad domains in the heavens seemed to shake, and the Great Path of Heaven and Earth rumbled..

 Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Qinling Emperor Makes His Move (5)

    Chapter 241: Qinling Emperor Makes His Move (5)


    Translator: Nvoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nvoi-Bo Studio


    He wielded the vastness of the sun, moon, and stars, creating an unparalleled phenomenon.


    With this step, the Omnipotent Experts who besieged Li Qingshan exploded directly. Their flesh and blood were annihilated, with no possibility of survival.


    Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon were dumbfounded.


    With a single step, these experts all exploded.


    Was this the power of an Emperor?


    This really didn¡¯t seem like a person, it was more like a transcendent existence beyond the gods!


    The Qinling Emperor was invincible in the world!


    After taking this step, Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon remained unscathed, so they saw that the Qinling Emperor seemed to be about to leave.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve grown up. You¡¯re amazing. The Qinling Emperor transcended future time, spanning hundreds of thousands of years to save you and annihilate these immortal experts.¡± Taoist Dragon was as excited as a child, roaring out loud.


    Li Qingshan swallowed his saliva. This was indeed shocking. He hadn¡¯t expected that what seemed to be a certain death situation would involve the Qinling Emperor.


    ¡°Emperor, thank you,¡± Li Qingshan thanked him sincerely.


    ¡°Today¡¯s favor will be repaid in the future. Remember what you promised me.¡± The Qinling Emperor spoke in a drawn-out voice as if he was talking to Li Qingshan from hundreds of thousands of years away.


    Taoist Dragon didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    But Li Qingshan understood.


    Previously, he had crossed hundreds of thousands of years and sent his sister back. In the last moments of the Qinling Emperor¡¯s life, he saw the greatest regret of his life. Then, he defied the heavens and changed his fate, forcefully keeping his sister for some time.


    Even though the Qinling Emperor couldn¡¯t escape death in the end and his sister was still alive, the regret was already much smaller.


    For this matter, the Qinling Emperor owed Li Qingshan a favor.


    Now that Li Qingshan was in danger, the Qinling Emperor had also learned from Li Qingshan and reversed time to come to the present and save Li Qingshan.


    He repaid the favor.


    That was why there was talk of ¡°today¡¯s favor will be repaid in the future.¡± As for what the Qinling Emperor said about promising him something¡­


    Li Qingshan remembered that in today¡¯s world, he had to take good care of his sister.


    He nodded firmly and looked at the Qinling Emperor.¡± Where¡¯s Sister?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent her back. You¡¯ll meet her in the future,¡± The Qinling Emperor replied. His life was coming to an end, and he had to go to Heaven. After spending time with his sister, he still walked on the path that had already been determined.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± The Qinling Emperor bid farewell to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan watched as the Qinling Emperor left.


    However, in the next second, a loud bang sounded between heaven and earth.


    It wasn¡¯t the Outer Domain Sky, but the entire Immortal Plane.


    ¡°Since the Qinling Emperor has descended, I would like to seek guidance!¡±


    This voice was filled with vitality and arrogance. He took the initiative to approach. After entering the Immortal Emperor Realm, he finally met the Qinling Emperor. Naturally, he had to seek guidance.


    At this moment, the Immortal Plane shook.


    This was an Emperor!


    This was an Immortal Emperor!


    The might of an Emperor was vast and mighty, causing everyone to be shocked when they sensed it.


    ¡°This is the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty in the Central Region. He has been an Emperor for 10,000 years and is the youngest Emperor.¡±


    ¡°I know him, but who was he talking about just now? Did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°He¡¯s shouting for the Qinling Emperor!¡±


    ¡°The Qinling Emperor was at least hundreds of thousands of years ago. Why would he appear here?¡±


    ¡°Is this what an Emperor is like? They can fight across hundreds of thousands of years?¡±


    ¡°The battle between Emperors is extremely powerful. It can tear the sky apart and shatter the earth. We have to be careful.¡±


    The people engaged in heated discussions and felt that it was very terrifying. Two Emperors who had been separated by hundreds of thousands of years could actually fight?


    Immortal Plane, Central Region, the Great Zhou Dynasty, Forbidden Land.


    In this place, a man with disheveled hair, with an air of calm and composure, exuded a natural grandeur that traversed the vast universe. With his unrivaled authority, he possessed the demeanor that only those who occupied the highest divine position could have.


    He was the Emperor of the Great Zhou.


    He was the youngest Emperor in the Immortal Plane.


    After him, no one in the Immortal Plane had broken through to the Immortal Emperor Realm in the past 10,000 years.


    Therefore, he was also the youngest Emperor in the Immortal Plane.


    His ascension to the Immortal Emperor Realm established the supreme status of the Great Zhou Dynasty and made it one of the top powers in the Immortal


    Plane.


    Sensing the arrival of the Qinling Emperor, he felt a surge of excitement, wanting to see how he compared with someone from hundreds of thousands of years ago, and how great the difference was.


    Or perhaps, how much he surpassed the other.


    The Emperor of Great Zhou looked on with fervent eyes.


    In the Outer Domain Sky, the Qinling Emperor, who was just about to leave, stopped in his tracks when he heard this. He stood on the Natural Dao


    Scripture. His gaze penetrated the world and faced the Emperor of Great Zhou.


    ¡°Come to the starry sky!¡± The Qinling Emperor¡¯s voice was majestic, responding to the Emperor of the Great Zhou.


    The world was instantly in an uproar. The Qinling Emperor was really going to engage in an Emperor¡¯s battle with the Emperor of the Great Zhou!


    ¡°Hahaha, good. Even so, it doesn¡¯t matter if I lose!¡± The Emperor of the Great Zhou laughed loudly and was in a cheerful mood. He took a step forward and descended into the starry sky, encountering the phantom of the Qinling Emperor.


    ¡°A single virtual image makes me feel palpitations. Truly worthy of being the number one figure in the mortal world back then!¡± The Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty felt genuinely shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    Boom!


    The Qinling Emperor remained silent. Facing the Emperor of the Great Zhou, he raised his hand and an ancient city appeared in his palm. It instantly expanded and towered into the stars. Numerous meteorites surrounded the ancient city, twinkling with starlight. This was the Qinling Emperor using immense divine power to connect the stars into one entity. In the next second, the ancient city was smashed out.


    Bang!


    The Emperor of Great Zhou was also formidable. A wrought iron rod appeared in his palm. This was his weapon in his early years. A rod that dominated the world. As he advanced to the Emperor Realm, it also became a Great Path Weapon with immense power..

 Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Qinling Emperor Makes His Move (6)

    Chapter 242: Qinling Emperor Makes His Move (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Boom!


    The Emperor of Great Zhou wielded his iron rod and smashed it down fiercely, tearing hundreds and thousands of cracks in the universe. Dazzling light exploded in all directions with the point of destruction as the center, blocking the ancient city.


    The battle between the two emperors stunned everyone in the Immortal Plane.


    With their individual strength, they manipulated the stars, stirred the Great Path, roared the will of heaven and earth, and wielded Great Path Weapons.


    The ancient city and the iron rod collided, emitting a sharp sound.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, countless stars were directly annihilated, and the Milky Way was resplendent. The Emperor of the Great Zhou held his iron rod and resisted the pressure of the ancient city with a solemn expression.


    The ancient city and the iron rod emitted boundless light and produced a shockingly loud sound that almost shattered the universe. However, this persistence didn¡¯t last for a few seconds.


    Thump!


    The ancient city of the Qinling Emperor directly crushed the starry sky around the Emperor of the Great Zhou and sent him flying.


    The ancient city remained suspended in the Chaos, fluctuating without further attacks.


    The Emperor of Great Zhou looked at the cracked iron rod with a shocked expression. The Qinling Emperor from hundreds of thousands of years ago was only a phantom when he descended into this world. However, he was completely no match for him in a real fight.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost,¡± The Emperor of the Great Zhou said.


    ¡°The Path of an Emperor is filled with hardships, you still have a long way to go.¡± The Qinling Emperor gave pointers to the Emperor of Great Zhou.


    ¡°Thank you, Qinling Emperor!¡± The Emperor of Great Zhou admitted defeat. His arrogance had been extinguished. The difference was too great, and he didn¡¯t even have the heart to be jealous. He wanted to leave the starry sky in the next second. He had already been defeated and had no face to continue staying.


    However, as soon as he left, an ancient mirror immediately suppressed him.


    ¡°Chi! ¡±


    This ancient mirror was extremely terrifying. The moment it appeared, it condensed the universe and condensed tens of thousands of Path.


    The surface of this ancient mirror was warm and crystal clear. It shone with a light that pierced through the ages and shot towards the Qinling Emperor.


    This light seemed to possess eternal power. As soon as it shone out, all the light in the world gathered together. A war song sounded in the starry sky, destroying all obstacles.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Monster Emperor Mirror of the Monster Clan. The Monster Emperor is here too!¡± In the sky, the Taoist Dragon saw this ancient mirror and shouted out in shock.


    Li Qingshan also watched without blinking. The second Emperor had descended to seek guidance from the Qinling Emperor.


    The Monster Emperor remained silent and directly attacked the Qinling Emperor.


    At this moment, the phantom of the Qinling Emperor shone brightly and displayed peerless divine techniques. An Immortal light surged behind him and rushed into the ancient city. It fused with the ancient city and pressed forward.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, chaos surged, the world shattered, and the stars collapsed as if opening up a universe where all tangible matter ceased to exist.


    The intense collision caused the eternal immortal light shot out by the Monster Emperor Mirror to hit the ancient city. It was a huge impact, but it didn¡¯t shake the ancient city at all.


    Despite the Monster Emperor Mirror¡¯s full exertion, it was still ineffective.


    The ancient city suppressed everything.


    The Qinling Emperor looked on calmly, unmoved.


    An ancient city had crushed the contemporary Emperor. The gap between them was really huge.


    Clang!


    At the critical moment, another Great Path Weapon emerged from the Immortal Plane, shocking everyone. It was a giant axe that swept over with great force. It collided with the ancient city. Instantly, energy poured out like an unstoppable torrent, sweeping through the starry sky, and causing the universe to tremble.


    The giant axe slashed down and joined forces with the Monster Emperor Mirror to confront the ancient city.


    However, it only made the ancient city tremble for a moment before it stood there steadily.


    This was a world-shattering battle. The Immortal Plane was shocked, and all the races trembled. No one had expected that this battle would involve the simultaneous use of two Great Path Weapons, shocking the world.


    The two Great Path Weapons represented that there were two Immortal Emperors behind them. They had joined forces to deal with the Qinling Emperor from hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    When the world saw this scene, they were shocked beyond words. They could only discuss crazily and vent their shock.


    Even those who weren¡¯t good at conversing had their faces flushed red as they discussed excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Monster Emperor Mirror, the Great Path Weapon of the Monster Emperor. It¡¯s indeed terrifying. A single beam of immortal light can destroy everything. ¡±


    ¡°The Monster Emperor has been in seclusion, dormant. I didn¡¯t expect him to make a move now.¡±


    ¡°That giant axe is the Great Path Weapon of the Ancestral Sacred King of the God Race. It¡¯s indeed terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Ancestral Sacred King has also awakened. Judging from the situation, it seems that he has returned to his peak. The God Race is going to rise again.¡± ¡°Even if the Jade Emperor and the Ancestral Sacred King attacked together, they still couldn¡¯t do anything to the ancient city of the Qinling Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the Qinling Emperor is only a phantom, not his true body. His true body was hundreds of thousands of years ago.¡±


    ¡°Too terrifying. This is the number one Emperor of the past. It makes people tremble from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°Qinling Emperor is invincible!¡±


    The people of the world discussed intensely, expressing their excitement.


    Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon were also shocked.


    Especially Li Qingshan.


    He had just experienced the oppression of a few so-called Omnipotent Experts and was helpless. He was extremely aggrieved.


    Now that he had witnessed the great battle between Emperors, the invincible stance of the Qinling Emperor made Li Qingshan yearn for it from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°A man should aspire to such heights, and he can be replaced!¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s heart ignited with raging flame. He wanted to break through, to become a top-notch expert, to be invincible in the world!


    The galaxy trembled, and the stars exploded. Everyone trembled. The ancient city, which was suppressed by the two Great Path Weapons, suddenly shook. A ferocious sword qi slashed out from the ancient city.


    As this sword Qi was swung out, killing intent surged for a hundred thousand miles and swept across the world. The vast waves of sword energy seemed like an endless ocean.


    It directly drowned the Monster Emperor Mirror and the Ancestral Sacred King¡¯s giant axe.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The Monster Emperor Mirror cracked open and flew into the Immortal Plane.


    The Ancestral Sacred King¡¯s giant axe directly cracked open and retreated.


    The two Emperors joined forces and were defeated by the phantom of the Qinling Emperor.


    The ancient city was still floating in the Chaos.


    Everyone watched in shock, and their breathing quickened. They marveled at the might of the Qinling Emperor and couldn¡¯t extricate themselves.


    The phantom of the Qinling Emperor stood on the Natural Dao Scripture as if waiting for the next Emperor to make his move.


    However, no Emperor made a move.


    After seeing the Qinling Emperor effortlessly defeat the two of them, the Emperors in the Human World knew that they were no match for him, so they didn¡¯t attack.


    Only then did the Qinling Emperor slowly dissipate.


    At the last moment, he looked at Li Qingshan with a very gentle gaze, as if he was asking Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan knew that the Qinling Emperor was worried about his sister.


    He nodded firmly. He would definitely help his sister.


    Only then did the Qinling Emperor dissipate with relief. He returned to hundreds of thousands of years ago and continued to walk his life that had already been fixed.


    Meanwhile, Li Qingshan stood in the Outer Domain Sky, looking around and letting out a long sigh.


    ¡°Jerk Dragon, the teleportation formation is destroyed. How are we going to go back?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Directly tear open space,¡± Jerk Dragon replied..

 Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chatting and Cultivating (1)

    Chapter 243: Chatting and Cultivating (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan naturally knew about tearing space. However, he was only in the Primordial Immortal Realm and was unable to tear the Outer Domain Sky, so he didn¡¯t think of it for a moment.


    But Jerk Dragon could.


    His intrinsic magic treasure, the silver momentum, suddenly shook and directly split open this world. A black hole appeared and connected to the Celestial Court Academy in the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back to the Celestial Court Academy!¡± Jerk Dragon said.


    Li Qingshan looked at the Natural Dao Scripture floating in the air and reached out to take it. Then, he strode into the torn space and returned to the Celestial Court Academy.


    The storm in the torn space was very strong. Ordinary Immortals wouldn¡¯t dare to enter, and even a Primordial Immortal would find it difficult.


    However, Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t afraid. He went in directly, endured the baptism of the storm, and then arrived at the Celestial Court Academy.


    From a battlefield to a school.


    From a slaughter area to a place of learning.


    For a moment, Li Qingshan relaxed.


    Back at the Celestial Court Academy, the first person Li Qingshan saw was Taoist Dragon.


    The old man was no longer attached to his natal magic treasure. He dragged his wizened body and walked toward Li Qingshan. He clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such a wonderful encounter.¡±


    Li Qingshan glanced at him and ignored Jerk Dragon.


    ¡°How did you get to know the Qinling Emperor?¡± Taoist Dragon asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it spreading like wildfire outside? You should already know,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°It feels different to hear it from the outside and from your mouth.¡± Taoist Dragon shook his head.


    ¡°What the outside world says is basically the truth. After all, thousands of geniuses accompanied me and experienced that Time Reversal. If you want to know the truth, just take those introductions about me and multiply them by them. That¡¯s basically my true state,¡± Li Qingshan said seriously.


    ¡°Multiplying it by ten?¡± Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan with disdain.


    ¡°You¡¯re even more shameless than me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I don¡¯t dare to compare with you. Your skin is the thickest.¡± Li Qingshan joked and turned to leave. He wanted to return to his small courtyard and have a good rest. Then, he would organize his gains from the Prodigy Battlefield.


    ¡°Are you cursing me?¡± Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan angrily but didn¡¯t stop him from leaving. He murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll let you rest first. I¡¯ll come back to settle the score with you later.¡±


    Before returning to his small courtyard, Li Qingshan rushed into the waterfall to wash away his fatigue and dust.


    The cold water from the waterfall poured over his head and Li Qingshan said comfortably, ¡°It was really dangerous this time. I almost died.¡±


    If the Qinling Emperor hadn¡¯t crossed hundreds of thousands of years to save him, he would have died without a doubt.


    That fellow, Jerk Dragon, would definitely not be able to save him. Even his intrinsic magic treasure would be damaged.


    After all, there were too many opponents.


    After this difficult situation, Li Qingshan deeply realized that his strength was too low.


    Compared to those 300-year-old geniuses, Li Qingshan¡¯s strength was indeed formidable, capable of suppressing them, a Primordial Immortal suppressing Ancestral Immortals.


    However, Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t enough to deal with the real experts of the Immortal Plane.


    In front of those so-called Omnipotent Experts, Li Qingshan was like a puppet, easily manipulated.


    Under the rumbling sound of the waterfall, Li Qingshan was submerged in water and pondered silently.


    ¡°Taoist Dragon said that those Omnipotent Experts are Inherited Immortal, which means, after breaking through to the Monarch Immortal Realm, they became Inherited Immortals!¡±


    ¡°The last expert from the Eagle Clan was said by Jerk Dragon to be condensing an era, extremely powerful. So after the Inherited Immortal, it should be the Era Immortal.¡±


    ¡°As for the realm after Era Immortal, it should be the Immortal King Realm!¡±


    ¡°After the Immortal King Realm, it should be the Immortal Emperor, which is the Great Emperor Realm.¡±


    ¡°In the Emperor Realm, there should also be disparities. Otherwise, with the


    Qinling Emperor being so powerful, other Emperors would appear weak.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only in the Primordial Immortal Realm. There¡¯s still a huge gap between me and the Immortal Emperor Realm. In the past, I was complacent and thought that I was already very powerful by breaking through to the Primordial Immortal Realm in such a short time after coming to the Immortal Plane. However, this Prodigy Battlefield has taught me a profound lesson.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to surpass geniuses of the same level. My goal is the entire


    Immortal Plane. If I can dominate the Immortal Plane and become an Emperor, becoming an expert like the Qinling Emperor and becoming the number one in the world, that will be my greatest achievement.¡±


    Li Qingshan, who was being washed by the cold water of the waterfall, had these thoughts flow through his mind.


    He had a clear understanding of his own strength.


    Among his so-called peers, Li Qingshan was like the Qinling Emperor in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    However, this was a real world. There had never been a fight between Primordial Immortals or Ancestral Immortals.


    All of them were attacks that reduced one¡¯s dimensions. When they are crushed down, one wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back at all.


    Li Qingshan knew this very well.


    ¡°I need to break through. I need more things that can activate my comprehension. Or, I need a place like the Repentance Cliff in the Human World to improve myself.¡± Li Qingshan carefully analyzed his current advantages.


    First, the 3,000 Great Paths (currently missing one).


    Second, the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    Third, maxed-level comprehension skills!


    Especially maxed-level comprehension skills, this was Li Qingshan¡¯s greatest advantage. It was his magic treasure that had helped him win all the way from the Human World to the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°I want to continue breaking through quickly. I have to use my maxed-level comprehension skill!¡± Li Qingshan said firmly in his heart..

 Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Chatting and Cultivating (2)

    Chapter 244: Chatting and Cultivating (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Upon arriving in the Immortal Plane, the stimulation of the maxed-level comprehension skill wasn¡¯t as mundane as it had been in the Human World.


    Ultimately, Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t found a place like the Repentance Cliff in the Immortal Plane.


    For Li Qingshan, the Million Stele Forest of the Repentance Cliff was a unique advantage.


    If he wanted to improve himself now, he had to work hard in this area.


    More activation of maxed-level comprehension skills, more self- improvement.


    What he needed wasn¡¯t to fight and kill. What he needed was to calm down, learn things, and improve himself.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan rushed out of the waterfall. The water evaporated instantly, and the Immortal Energy gathered, coalescing into a white robe. His black hair was draped behind him. He came to the courtyard.


    He calmed his mind, brewed tea, and watched the scenery.


    Li Qingshan calmly pondered how he could further stimulate maxed-level comprehension skills.


    ¡°Previously, in order to let me enter the Prodigy Battlefield, Jerk Dragon promised me a huge profit. He said that if I made a name for myself, he would reward me.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go look for him and ask if there¡¯s a place suitable for me to stimulate my maxed-level comprehension skills.¡±


    Li Qingshan thought to himself.


    Although Jerk Dragon was sometimes not very reliable, his strength was still not to be underestimated.


    During the previous battle, the Inherited Immortal had said that Jerk Dragon was a capable general under the Emperor of the Celestial Court.


    His true body couldn¡¯t enter the Outer Domain Sky. He could rely on his


    Intrinsic magic treasure and control it remotely to suppress several Inherited Immortals. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were too many reinforcements later, including one that was infinitely close to the Era Immortal, Jerk Dragon would have had no problem.


    If they really came to the Immortal Plane, Li Qingshan would still prefer Jerk Dragon to be stronger in the confrontation between Jerk Dragon and the expert of the Eagle Clan.


    Li Qingshan had just arrived in the Immortal Plane and didn¡¯t know many people. Among these few people, there were only two top-notch experts.


    General Bai and Jerk Dragon.


    General Bai was far away at the Emperor¡¯s Pass and couldn¡¯t help him.


    The only one left was Jerk Dragon in front of him.


    With this in mind, Li Qingshan finished the tea in his cup in one gulp. Suddenlv. he saw someone coming.


    As he looked closely, it was Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°I was thinking about you just now, and here you are. It saved me the trouble of looking for you,¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    Taoist Dragon walked over and sat down. He reached out and took the tea Li Qingshan handed him. He said in embarrassment, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest. It¡¯s just that this time, the commotion was too big. I had no choice but to come.¡±


    Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You said ¡®too big.¡¯ Are you referring to the appearance of the Qinling Emperor?¡±


    Taoist Dragon nodded and said seriously, ¡°Not only the Qinling Emperor but also the Emperor Scripture.¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled and looked at the Taoist Dragon with a playful look. ¡°Earlier, in the Outer Domain Sky, you said that you didn¡¯t intend to interfere with the Natural Dao Scripture.¡±


    Taoist Dragon raised his hand and said sternly, ¡°Stop there! Don¡¯t count me in. I came here only to convey certain people¡¯s thoughts to you.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the Taoist Dragon and said, ¡°You mean you¡¯re just a messenger?¡±


    ¡°You can understand it this way.¡± Taoist Dragon nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re already so powerful, yet you¡¯re still willing to be someone else¡¯s messenger. Then, can I afford to provoke the other party?¡± Li Qingshan frowned.


    Taoist Dragon pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°At your current level, you indeed cannot afford to provoke them.¡± Taoist Dragon spoke very artfully.


    He said, ¡°Now¡±!


    He had personally witnessed Li Qingshan¡¯s journey from being an Earthly


    Immortal upon entering the Celestial Court Academy to his current state as a Primordial Immortal. He had even caused quite a stir along the way, involving the Qinling Emperor from hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Therefore, the future Li Qingshan should be able to afford to provoke them.


    Li Qingshan also understood. He poured himself a cup of tea, not at all in a hurry, and looked at Taoist Dragon, saying, ¡°It seems that there are also problems within the Celestial Court.¡±


    Taoist Dragon smacked his lips, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about how to explain it. I can understand. A huge force like the Celestial Court, which has been passed down for millions of years, has a complicated internal structure and a bloated operating system. There are many different voices. I can understand that.¡± Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he understood. He wouldn¡¯t let anger cloud his judgment. He knew how to think.


    Taoist Dragon Long sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The Celestial Court is a whole to the outside world, but internally, there are countless cliques. These cliques have always been restraining each other to ensure that the other party can¡¯t be strong enough to suppress everyone. Power struggles are even more fervent than cultivation. This is also the reason why the Celestial Court is declining. They put all their thoughts into researching, nurturing ner forces, and vying for power and profit. These things are of no help to the Celestial Court at all.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the Taoist Dragon. He clenched the cup with his fingers and spun it gently. He said, ¡°You are very reluctant, but you still came to ask me. The person who made you do this must be very powerful. However, from the fact that they sent you to ask me instead of coming over directly and forcefully taking away the Natural Dao Scripture with the rules of the Celestial Court, it can be seen that they can¡¯t go through the proper channels.¡±


    ¡°In other words, I can ignore them.¡± Li Qingshan smiled and carefully analyzed the situation, which surprised the Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll use force after diplomacy fails?¡± Taoist Dragon asked.


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t they afraid that I¡¯ll summon the Qinling Emperor again?¡± Li Qingshan retorted, which stumped Taoist Dragon instantly. He thought about it carefully and realized that the Celestial Court was definitely more panicked than Li Qingshan.


    Upon this realization, the Taoist Dragon gave Li Qingshan a thumbs-up, showing his admiration.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Li Qingshan to analyze so many things after he came..

 Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Chatting and Cultivating (3)

    Chapter 245: Chatting and Cultivating (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You know, there is a group of people who want to get their hands on the Natural Dao Scripture, but they can¡¯t pressure you through the Celestial Court.


    So, someone came to me.¡±


    ¡°I once had a good friend who I met when I was young. We spent more than a hundred years together and he saved me. However, after that, our ideological differences grew, so we parted ways.¡±


    ¡°But he saved me. I have to return the favor.¡¯


    ¡°So in the past eight thousand years, I helped him a total of eight times. All eight times were life-and-death situations.¡±


    ¡°Later on, I got tired of living in the outside world, so I came to the Celestial Court Academy and became an elderly gatekeeper.


    ¡°This time, he came to me, hoping that I could persuade you to hand over the


    Natural Dao Scripture and make a contribution to the revival of the Celestial


    Court.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to refuse, but then I thought about it and came anyway. I knew you wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve repaid him nine times for saving my life. That¡¯s enough.¡¯


    Taoist Dragon narrated his story.


    Li Qingshan nodded and sneered. ¡°For the future of the Celestial Court, they dare to say anything. I can¡¯t afford to be labeled as such.¡±


    Taoist Dragon sighed, ¡°There are indeed significant internal problems in the current Celestial Court.¡¯


    ¡°Since there¡¯s such a big problem, why don¡¯t the several Emperors take action to rectify them?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°Because¡­ The Emperors who created the Celestial Court are different from before.¡± Taoist Dragon hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice.


    ¡°The current bloated state of the Celestial Court is caused by the descendants of the Emperors. No one dares to manage it.¡±


    Li Qingshan suddenly realized that this was another story of a dragon slayer becoming an evil dragon.


    This was an ancient topic.


    In youth, full of vigor and determination, one stares at the evil dragon, brimming with killing intent.


    In middle age, gradually becoming stable, one stands on the corpse of the evil dragon, enjoying the worship of all.


    In old age, the youth has sailed through a thousand sails. Upon turning around, they find themselves with an enormous dragon tail.


    Very few people could see through fame and fortune, see through everything in the world. and persistently pursue their own goals.


    Therefore, after Taoist Dragon said that, Li Qingshan immediately understood.


    ¡°This matter ends here. Tell them my attitude truthfully. Then, let¡¯s discuss our own affairs.¡± Li Qingshan sealed the topic, looked at Taoist Dragon, and said seriously.


    Taoist Dragon blinked and asked, ¡°What affairs do we have?¡±.


    Li Qingshan smiled and said slowly, ¡°I remember someone enticing me to the


    Prodigy Battlefield, promising generous rewards for achieving a good rank.¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve obtained a ranking, it should meet someone¡¯s definition of a good rank, right?¡± Li Qingshan stared at Taoist Dragon.


    Taoist Dragon suddenly understood. He clapped his hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking about this matter? No problem. What kind of reward do you want?¡±


    Li Qingshan said with satisfaction, ¡°I hope you can help me go to Boiling Water Prison and rescue a girl named Hua Yun.¡±


    The agreement between Li Qingshan and Hua Yun was for twenty years.


    Twenty years were still early, but Li Qingshan already had a way to rescue her.


    If he could rescue her, he would definitely do it now. Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t let Hua Yun stay in Boiling Water Prison for the sake of the 20-year agreement.


    Coming out a day earlier was a good thing for Hua Yun.


    Seeing this, Taoist Dragon immediately agreed. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s a small matter. Boiling Water Prison seems to be a very small prison. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to bring Hua Yun out later!¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face lit up with a genuine smile. It came from the bottom of his heart. Hua Yun could finally come out.


    ¡°Also, you need to help me check if these people are among the new members of the Celestial Court.¡± Li Qingshan immediately told Taoist Dragon the names and information of Little Nine, Little Fox, A¡¯wei, and Five Ghosts.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if they had entered the Immortal Plane, so he asked Taoist Dragon to check.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter!¡± Taoist Dragon agreed immediately. To him, it was indeed a small matter.


    Naturally, someone would run errands.


    ¡°However, are these people you mentioned your relatives?¡± Taoist Dragon asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, they are my closest friends and relatives.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    Taoist Dragon immediately paid more attention to these two matters.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these two small matters. What other wishes do you have?¡± Taoist Dragon took a sip of tea and asked.


    Li Qingshan asked earnestly, ¡°Is there any place in the Celestial Court that is quiet and filled with knowledge, such as the cemetery or the stele forest?¡± ¡°Cemetery, stele forest?¡± Taoist Dragon frowned and thought.


    He quickly filtered through a lot of information. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and asked, ¡°You want to comprehend some of the Great Path information left behind by the predecessors. right?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded decisively. That was what he thought.


    He had the maxed-level comprehension skill, so it was extremely easy for him to comprehend it.


    ¡°In my memory, there really is such a place,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon expectantly.


    ¡°However, this place doesn¡¯t belong to the Celestial Court. It belongs to the entire Immortal Plane. People from all forces can enter. It doesn¡¯t fit your description of a quiet place,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Li Qingshan frowned and asked.


    ¡°The Starry Sky Cemetery!¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°What is the Starry Sky Cemetery?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°In this world, when one¡¯s cultivation reaches the realm of Inherited


    Immortals, after they die, some of the remaining Dao Rhymes flow into the Starry Sky Battlefield. Some will become a tomb, some will become a wandering soul without consciousness, and some will disappear and change randomly..¡±

 Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chatting and Cultivating (4)

    Chapter 246: Chatting and Cultivating (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The Starry Sky Cemetery isn¡¯t affiliated with any force. It is open to the entire Immortal Plane, but there is a requirement that the threshold is the Ancestral Immortal Realm!¡±


    ¡°After breaking through to the Ancestor Immortal Realm, you can enter and see if you can comprehend some of the Dao Rhymes left behind by predecessors or discover ancient skills.¡±


    ¡°This should meet your requirements, right?¡± Taoist Dragon asked.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°In the Starry Sky Cemetery, there are Dao Rhymes of Inherited Immortals, Era Immortals, and Immortal Kings? What about Immortal Emperors?¡±


    ¡°There should be. Someone once comprehended the Emperor Scripture inside. Although it¡¯s incomplete, it proves that they exist.¡± Taoist Dragon thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s open to the entire Immortal Plane, wouldn¡¯t it be noisy?¡± Li Qingshan frowned and asked.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. You have to understand that the threshold to enter the Starry Sky Cemetery is the Ancestral Immortal Realm. They are very confident in themselves, and very few of them go to the Starry Sky Cemetery.¡± Taoist Dragon shook his head.


    ¡°Why do very few go?¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°People who go to the Starry Sky Cemetery to comprehend those lingering souls and incomplete Dao Rhymes spend a lot of time and gain very little. Some people go out of curiosity, but after seeing it once, very few return. Besides, the Starry Sky Cemetery is vast. You can stay in a corner undisturbed,¡± Taoist Dragon explained.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately decided, ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t reached the Ancestral Immortal Realm,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°I¡¯ll break through very soon!¡± Li Qingshan said confidently.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just broken through to the Primordial Immortal Realm. Is it possible to break through so quickly?¡± Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan in shock.


    ¡°Are you even human? Why is there such a huge gap between you and others?¡±


    ¡°That barbarian brat who came in with you is only at the peak of the Earthly


    Immortal Realm. He hasn¡¯t even broken through to the Heavenly Immortal


    Realm yet. And you¡¯re about to break through to the Ancestral Immortal


    Realm. ¡±


    ¡°You are really a monster!¡± Taoist Dragon said from the bottom of his heart. He was also shocked by Li Qingshan¡¯s speed.


    ¡°When you have accumulated enough and comprehended enough Great Paths, you can do it too.¡± Li Qingshan smiled sincerely and told him the secret of his breakthrough.


    Taoist Dragon couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Li Qingshan. It would be nice if enlightenment could be as simple as Li Qingshan described.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go help you deal with the first two matters. As for you, you should break through to the Ancestor Immortal Realm as soon as possible. Don¡¯t go out for the time being,¡± Taoist Dragon reminded Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan nodded. He knew that he was now a popular person and many people were keeping an eye on him.


    He didn¡¯t want to go out at all. It would be better to stay quietly in the Celestial Court Academy, comprehend the Great Path, and breakthrough to the Ancestral Immortal Realm.


    ¡°This time, you finally didn¡¯t trick me,¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile as he watched Taoist Dragon¡¯s departing figure.


    He looked at the rolling white clouds, the waves of the bamboo sea, and the sunset that dyed the sky red. He yawned comfortably and waved his hand. All the tea sets and tables were put away.


    Li Qingshan sat in the rocking chair, swaying gently in the night breeze. Soon, he fell asleep.


    The night breeze blew the leaves off, swaying them as they landed beside Li Qingshan¡¯s feet, spinning.


    The sunset glow was like a quilt, draped over Li Qingshan¡¯s body.


    The sun set, the moon rose, the stars moved, and the black clouds covered the white clouds. Everything was passing slowly.


    Li Qingshan really seemed to be asleep.


    However, if one looked closely, one would find that once the fallen leaves entered Li Qingshan¡¯s surroundings, the falling speed slowed down significantly.


    This falling speed wasn¡¯t proportional to the surroundings.


    Li Qingshan comprehended the Dao in his dream. He started to comprehend it unconsciously. He seemed to be asleep, but in fact, he was actually freely roaming in the Great Path.


    The Great Path began to circle around Li Qingshan.


    The body that had been soaked in the Great Path Spring had already been contaminated with the aura of the Great Path and was treated as one of its own. Therefore, Li Qingshan could easily absorb and comprehend these Great Paths.


    His power and his cultivation level were also pushing forward..

 Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Breaking Through While Lying in the Rain at Night (1)

    Chapter 247: Breaking Through While Lying in the Rain at Night (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the mountain peak, Li Qingshan enjoyed the night breeze and progressed contentedly.


    Amidst the external turmoil caused by the appearance of the Qinling Emperor and several other emperors making their moves, and the uproar stirred by the Emperor Scripture.


    Li Qingshan ignored all of this.


    He remained within the Celestial Court Academy, inaccessible to outsiders. Even if they tried to coerce or entice him, they couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of Li Qingshan.


    He had a sense of ¡°hiding in a small building, indifferent to the seasons.¡±


    As long as he stayed inside, the external turmoil couldn¡¯t disturb him.


    As time passed, no matter how big the matter was, it would be accepted by the world and become ordinary.


    Therefore, within the Celestial Court Academy, Li Qingshan cultivated quietly and contentedly, striving to break through to the Ancestor Immortal Realm as soon as possible, and then enter the Starry Sky Cemetery that Taoist Dragon mentioned.


    Time passed. Three days passed in a flash. Li Qingshan had been comprehending the Dao for the past three days. The 3,000 Great Paths were immense, and he needed to comprehend them at all times.


    During these three days, Taoist Dragon didn¡¯t show up. He was busy with some matters.


    Three days later, he came to find Li Qingshan.


    On the mountain peak where the breeze was gentle, white clouds gathered like cotton candy. They scattered in the sky but also seemed to have fallen into the water. The sky was as clean as a mirror, reflecting countless light shadows on the mountain peak. It was beautiful.


    During this period, Li Qingshan enjoyed the beautiful scenery leisurely. Sometimes he drank tea, and sometimes he wrote. He cultivated his temperament and washed away his previous fatigue.


    He regained the tranquility and mindset he once had in the Human World, on the Repentance Cliff.


    In these peaceful days, he grasped every trace of emotion and made his cultivation improve. In a corner that no one knew about, he quietly became stronger.


    These days made Li Qingshan¡¯s temperament even more indifferent, imbued with the demeanor of an immortal, and deepened his understanding of the Dao.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Your life is more leisurely and happy than mine,¡± Taoist Dragon said enviously.


    Li Qingshan was dressed in a black robe with white clouds interweaving on the hem. His temperament was as calm as a breeze.


    ¡°You¡¯re old, but you¡¯re still strong and energetic. How can you compare to me?¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the passion of a young man at all.¡± Taoist Dragon curled his lips. He couldn¡¯t stand Li Qingshan¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°If you count the time I¡¯ve spent in seclusion, I¡¯m already close to a hundred years old. In the Human World, mortals live for a hundred years. I¡¯m already an ancestor. It¡¯s not normal for me to still have the passion of a youth,¡± Li Qingshan said clearly.


    ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m almost 10,000 years old, yet I¡¯m still vigorous. Every morning when I wake up, it¡¯s like holding up the sky.¡± Taoist Dragon snorted at Li


    Qingshan¡¯s words. A hundred years old was only a child in the Immortal World.


    ¡°Then you should find a girl who¡¯s ten thousand years old and get married. It¡¯s not good for your health to keep holding it in,¡± Li Qingshan calmly added a provocative remark.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I go find a younger one?¡± Priest Long said indignantly.


    ¡°Then you should find a divine doctor to tighten up that sagging skin. There will be a glimmer of hope,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days and you¡¯ve become so sarcastic,¡± Taoist Dragon gritted his teeth and said. Li Qingshan¡¯s words made his blood pressure rise, and he was grinding his teeth.


    Li Qingshan continued to gaze calmly at the sea of clouds and said, ¡°Lies don¡¯t hurt people. The truth is the sharpest knife!¡±


    Taoist Dragon begged for mercy. He realized that he couldn¡¯t win Li Qingshan in a good argument. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s change the topic. I have the information you asked me to inquire about regarding the Boiling Water Prison and the new members of the Celestial Court.¡¯


    This revelation stirred Li Qingshan. His eyes shifted and asked curiously,


    ¡°What have you found out?¡±


    Taoist Dragon said, ¡°Things are a bit out of your expectation.¡±


    Li Qingshan lowered his eyes. His heart sank, but he said calmly, ¡°Go ahead. I can take it very well.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to go to Boiling Water Prison and bring out a woman called Hua Yun?¡± Taoist Dragon said.


    Li Qingshan nodded. It was a piece of cake for Taoist Dragon.


    Taoist Dragon continued, ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake for me. Three days ago, after I


    left, I immediately gave an order to Boiling Water Prison. I asked them to send me Hua Yun in one piece. I asked them to be respectful.¡± After saying that, Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon calmly and said, ¡°Go on.¡±


    Taoist Dragon went on, ¡°Unexpectedly, today, I received a message from the highest administrator of Boiling Water Prison.¡±


    ¡°He told me that Hua Yun is no longer in Boiling Water Prison,¡± Taoist Dragon added.


    Li Qingshan frowned slightly. He stood with his hands behind his back. His fingers touched each other slightly. He said in surprise, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Hua Yun in the Boiling Water Prison?¡±


    When he was in the Human World, Hua Yun had mentioned that it would be hundreds of years before she could come out.


    Moreover, Hua Yun was just an unremarkable little girl in the Boiling Water


    Prison. She came from the Human World and her cultivation was not strong. She could only hide in a corner and not get into conflict with others to protect herself.


    Therefore, she was able to find the loophole and communicate with Li Qingshan.


    Everything was fine before. How long had Li Qingshan been in the Immortal Plane? Hua Yun was no longer in Boiling Water Prison?


    There must be a problem here.


    Li Qingshan stared at Taoist Dragon, his gaze gradually turning stern.


    He remained silent. His face was terrifyingly calm, and his gaze made Taoist Dragon¡¯s heart tremble.


    Facing Li Qingshan¡¯s expression and gaze, he, a peerless expert of the Celestial Court, couldn¡¯t help but lower his stance. Subconsciously, he was actually afraid of Li Qingshan..

 Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Breaking Through While Lying in the Rain at Night (2)

    Chapter 248: Breaking Through While Lying in the Rain at Night (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Perhaps it was the 3,000 Great Paths that Li Qingshan held in his hands¡­


    Perhaps it was because Taoist Dragon had personally witnessed the Qinling Emperor travel through time and descend into the future to save Li Qingshan¡­


    Or perhaps it was because he knew that Li Qingshan¡¯s future would definitely far surpass his, reaching an extremely terrifying level¡­


    Although Li Qingshan was only in the Primordial Immortal Realm, Taoist Dragon didn¡¯t feel that way at all. Instead, he felt that Li Qingshan¡¯s aura was stronger than some Immortal Kings.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face turned cold and he lowered his voice unconsciously, saying, ¡°The overseer of the Boiling Water Prison told me that not long ago, you caused a huge commotion in the Prodigy Battlefield, stirring up the entire Immortal Plane. At the same time, a group of people broke into Boiling Water


    Prison and released many prisoners. Among them, Hua Yun was one of them.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Qingshan frowned and asked, ¡°Do you know who it was?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The person in charge only said that they were suspected to be from the God Race, but there was no evidence because that group of people was too powerful and fast. They fought until the Boiling Water Prison collapsed and the prisoners escaped.¡± Taoist Dragon shook his head and explained to Li Qingshan carefully.


    Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon and said, ¡°Do your best to find Hua Yun for me. I need to know her whereabouts.


    Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Li Qingshan to care so much about Hua Yun. He asked, ¡°Who is this Hua Yun to you?¡±


    ¡°Unless there are any accidents, she¡¯s the mother of my child!¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away. I¡¯ll use all the resources and connections I have to help you find her.¡± Taoist Dragon immediately became serious. At this moment, Hua Yun¡¯s status in his heart had risen infinitely.


    ¡°By the way, do you have an image of Hua Yun? If we use Immortal energy to evolve it, we will have a concrete picture. The probability of finding her will be very high,¡± Taoist Dragon asked.


    Li Qingshan shook his head slowly and said, ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t met the mother of your future child?¡± Taoist Dragon was shocked and speechless. He had no idea how Li Qingshan had fallen in love.


    Li Qingshan emphasized, ¡°What matters between us is our feelings. Do you understand feelings? I¡¯m not a superficial person who only cares about appearance. I¡¯m different from you.¡±


    Taoist Dragon sighed, ¡°Without a picture, it¡¯ll be much more troublesome to find her.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s like finding a needle in a haystack.¡±


    Li Qingshan coughed. He knew that it would be difficult. He said, ¡°Hua Yun has a beautiful voice. She has a younger sister. Her name is Hua Xiangrong. She has also entered the Immortal Plane. I only know this information. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    Taoist Dragon said reluctantly, ¡°Well, having one more sister makes it not just finding a needle in a haystack, but finding two needles.¡±


    Li Qingshan sighed. He hadn¡¯t expected the Boiling Water Prison to have such a problem.


    ¡°What does Boiling Water Prison have to do with the God Race?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°How would I know? Even Boiling Water Prison¡¯s overseers are confused. They¡¯re still investigating the cause. I¡¯ll let you know when there¡¯s any new progress,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Li Qingshan said gratefully.


    ¡°You better watch your mouth in the future, and consider yourself lucky.¡± Taoist Dragon waved his hand.


    Li Qingshan sat there, ignoring Taoist Dragon¡¯s words. He was still wondering where Hua Yun was.


    ¡°I have to continue cultivating. When I cultivate the Great Search Technique to an extremely high realm, I¡¯ll be able to search for desired things instantaneously across the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. I should be able to trace Hua Yun¡¯s traces then,¡± Li Qingshan resolved. He was determined to focus on his cultivation.


    ¡°The Boiling Water Prison was breached, and Hua Yun disappeared. Have there been any news about the other few people?¡± Li Qingshan inquired.


    ¡°No news either.¡± Taoist Dragon sighed and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to check the people who joined the Celestial Court recently. None of them fit your description.¡±


    When Li Qingshan heard this, he let out a long breath. He didn¡¯t panic. This could only mean that Little Nine and the others hadn¡¯t ascended.


    Thinking about it carefully, it had only been less than a year since he ascended to the Immortal Plane.


    In less than a year, many things had happened. Li Qingshan had been through many things and had become stronger.


    From the defensive battle in the Emperor¡¯s Pass to the Celestial Court Academy, then to the Prodigy Battlefield, and finally back to the Celestial Court Academy to cultivate quietly.


    It was indeed impossible for Little Nine and the others to come to the Immortal Plane. They still had to wait a few more years.


    However, Xia Wuji, the Heavenly Emperor, and Immortal Northstar should have entered the Immortal Plane. They were currently hiding somewhere and cultivating.


    ¡°No news is actually the best news. Sorry to trouble you,¡± Li Qingshan said to Priest Long.


    ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. I didn¡¯t help you but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on these two things for you. If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll inform you immediately,¡± Taoist Dragon promised.


    Li Qingshan nodded lightly.


    ¡°Oh right, I have something to tell you.¡± Taoist Dragon suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°A friend of mine asked me to pass you a message,¡± said Taoist Dragon. Li Qingshan frowned. ¡°Is it about wanting the Natural Dao Scripture again?¡± Last time, he had made his stance clear. Taoist Dragon¡¯s friends were a bit annoying.


    Taoist Dragon shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s another friend of mine.¡±


    ¡°Actually, we can¡¯t be considered friends because we¡¯re only acquaintances. We¡¯re not very familiar with each other. I was also very surprised that he asked me to pass a message. But after thinking about it carefully, I still decided to tell you,¡± Taoist Dragon added.


    Li Qingshan frowned. ¡°Since you¡¯re not very familiar with this friend, then don¡¯t bother telling me..¡±

 Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Breaking Through While Lying in the Rain at Night (3)

    Chapter 249: Breaking Through While Lying in the Rain at Night (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    His mood was very frustrated because of Hua Yun¡¯s disappearance. He wasn¡¯t interested in listening to some stranger¡¯s words.


    Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan with a suppressed smile, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to listen?¡±


    Seeing him like this, Li Qingshan¡¯s expression turned cold, and he asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Immediately, Taoist Dragon obediently said, ¡°It¡¯s General Bai, who guards the


    Emperor¡¯s Pass. He couldn¡¯t find you, so he asked me to pass you a message.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Bail¡± Li Qingshan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that the person who asked Taoist Dragon to deliver the message was Big Brother Bai, whom he recognized as Big Brother since arriving in the Immortal Plane.


    General Bai was indeed good to Li Qingshan, to the point where he didn¡¯t expect anything in return.


    Li Qingshan truly regarded him as a Big Brother. He immediately looked at


    Taoist Dragon and asked, ¡°What did Big Brother Bai ask you to convey?¡±


    Taoist Dragon chuckled and said, ¡°I knew you two were close. He recommended you after all. If it was someone else who asked me to deliver a message, I would have rejected him directly. But since he asked me to deliver a message, I have to think about it carefully.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking too much nonsense,¡± Li Qingshan said impatiently.


    Taoist Dragon immediately continued, ¡°Your Big Brother Bai said that you¡¯re famous now. He¡¯s happy for you and isn¡¯t surprised at all. You¡¯re a real genius. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you become famous.¡±


    Li Qingshan listened quietly.


    ¡°Your Big Brother Bai also said to keep your heart steady amidst all the fame and fortune, not to waver. He advised you to settle down for a while, wait for the storm to pass, and then come out again. During this time, focus on cultivating peacefully in the Celestial Court Academy and learn more knowledge,¡± Taoist Dragon said.


    Hearing this, Li Qingshan felt warm inside. General Bai¡¯s words were very simple, and they were all ordinary concerns. It was like a big brother who wasn¡¯t good with words was reminding his younger brother.


    ¡°Your Big Brother Bai also said that after five years in the Celestial Court


    Academy, you can go to the Emperor¡¯s Pass to visit him,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    Then he concluded, ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s all he said.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded and walked to his desk. Then, he spread out the white paper and wrote. His handwriting was strong and powerful. Every stroke was sharp.


    Li Qingshan wrote seriously.


    He wrote words of gratitude and then reminded Big Brother Bai to take care of his health. Finally, he promised to visit him at the Emperor¡¯s Pass in five years and have a good time over drinks.


    After Li Qingshan finished writing, a breeze blew over and dried the ink. He folded the letter and handed it to Taoist Dragon, saying, ¡°Please deliver this to Big Brother Bai.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s teleportation formations in the Celestial Court. Now the tension in the Emperor¡¯s Pass has eased a lot. It seems that there¡¯s no need for war. You can take the teleportation formation and go there to take a look. You even wrote a letter. It¡¯s so old-fashioned,¡± Taoist Dragon mumbled, but still took the letter.


    ¡°Nothing else, right? If so, then leave. I¡¯m going to cultivate.¡± Li Qingshan immediately chased Taoist Dragon away.


    ¡°Not even a cup of tea?¡± Taoist Dragon popped his eyes and looked at Li Qingshan. ¡°Last time I came here, I was treated with good tea. Even though I didn¡¯t handle things well this time, I still walked a lot. You wouldn¡¯t refuse to give me even a cup of tea, would you?¡±


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan immediately picked up the teapot and handed it to Taoist Dragon, saying, ¡°Take it with you. Drink as much as you want.¡± In the end, Priest Long left with the teapot.


    After seeing Taoist Dragon off, Li Qingshan sat down and pondered quietly.


    ¡°Boiling Water Prison has been breached, and Hua Yun has disappeared. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s good or bad. I¡¯m very worried.¡±


    ¡°If they say that it was done by the God Race, then it¡¯s impossible for them to go after Hua Yun. She might have friends in the Human World and the


    Dimensional Battlefield, but she doesn¡¯t have any friends in the Immortal


    Plane, let alone the God Race.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that someone from the God Race was imprisoned in the Boiling Water Prison, so they broke through the Boiling Water Prison. Hua Yun took advantage of the chaos to escape.¡±


    Li Qingshan thought silently. He preferred to think positively. Hua Yun escaped on her own. She was now in the Immortal Plane, hiding and cultivating. In the future, Li Qingshan could meet her.


    Li Qingshan never entertained negative thoughts, as that would only make him anxious.


    ¡°If I go out searching now, it¡¯ll be like looking for a needle in a haystack. I won¡¯t be able to find her. Therefore, I have to work hard and break through to the Ancestral Immortal Realm as soon as possible. I¡¯ll enter the Starry Sky Cemetery and activate more of my maxed-level comprehension skills. I¡¯ll cultivate the Great Search Technique to a higher level. That way, it¡¯ll be relatively easier to find Hua Yun.¡± Li Qingshan thought of the best way. He wasn¡¯t blinded by concern. After a calm analysis, he decided on the best path.


    ¡°Little Nine and the others haven¡¯t ascended yet. I reckon they won¡¯t be able to ascend in the short term. So, I¡¯m not worried about that. They¡¯re very safe in the Human World.¡±


    ¡°And Big Brother Bai. He cares so much about me and doesn¡¯t ask for anything in return. I want to treat him as my own big brother. I¡¯ll write a letter to check up on him,¡± Li Qingshan pondered seriously.


    General Bai couldn¡¯t always be the one caring about him.


    Sometimes, one needs to respond to the kindness of others.


    ¡°Therefore, my top priority now is to break through from the Primordial Immortal Realm and enter the Ancestral Immortal Realm. Only then can I enter the Starry Sky Cemetery.¡± After thinking calmly, Li Qingshan decided on the direction he should work towards.


    He would continue to comprehend the Dao and continue to cultivate and improve himself.


    Strengthening oneself was always the best way to deal with all storms.


    Once he determined his direction, Li Qingshan wasted no time. He used his affinity with the Great Path to become a hermit, placing his feelings in the mountains and rivers. During the day, he was friends with the sun, and at night, he was company by the moon.


    He danced with the breeze.


    He toasted with the sunset..

 Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Breaking Through While Lying in the Rain at Night (4)

    Chapter 250: Breaking Through While Lying in the Rain at Night (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He conversed with the mountains and forests.


    He was intimate with the Great Paths.


    Li Qingshan refrained from conversing with others, ignoring worldly affairs. His heart was focused on comprehending the Great Paths.


    Or perhaps, it was the Great Path that accepted Li Qingshan.


    He could comprehend it at any time. These Great Paths entered his body and were absorbed and controlled by Li Qingshan.


    During this period of time, the 2,999 Great Path Dragons in his sea of consciousness expanded and became even more powerful.


    Now, it should be said that they were Great Path True Dragons.


    With a vigorous momentum, akin to thunder, they surged within his sea of consciousness, causing no issues whatsoever.


    This also propelled Li Qingshan¡¯s power to break through by leaps and bounds.


    Just like that, three months later.


    Rumble!


    Torrential rain poured down as if the sky had torn open, and the water of the Heavenly River cascaded down.


    Li Qingshan stood in the corridor of his courtyard, holding a cup of tea, steam rising, watching the rain outside as it fell with a swoosh.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Thud!


    A drop of rain fell and hit the floor tiles. It splashed and became a rainflower. It was extremely short. In the next moment, it merged into the heavy rain and disappeared without a trace.


    This rain was formed by thousands of raindrops falling together.


    In the distance, the waterfall received the help of the rain and roared angrily. The pouring rain seemed to be washing away the world.


    The loud sound of a waterfall falling into the water was drowned out by the thunder.


    In the sky, white clouds churned, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. Bolts of lightning shuttled through the clouds as if lightning dragons were swimming in the sea. They were very happy.


    The entire world was being washed by the rain.


    The mountains were washed, and a new round of vitality flourished. All things grew, and the soil emitted a fragrant smell that permeated the air. Li Qingshan took a deep breath and felt the power of nature.


    ¡°Rainwater is a method used by the Great Path to cleanse the world,¡± Li Qingshan murmured.


    In this rain.


    Within this thunderous atmosphere.


    In this sea of clouds.


    On this night.


    With a boom, the Great Path True Dragons in Li Qingshan¡¯s body broke through the shackles in his sea of consciousness and opened the door to the Ancestral Immortal realm.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Li Qingshan¡¯s mind opened up to a new world. The energy pouring down was even more terrifying than the violent waterfall outside with the help of the rain.


    Ancestor Immortal Realm.


    On this night, Li Qingshan held a teacup and silently broke through.


    No one knew that he had broken through to the Ancestral Immortal Realm while holding a cup of tea and listening to the wind and rain.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t surprised. After breaking through, he took a sip of hot tea and said softly, ¡°I can go to the Starry Sky Cemetery now.¡±


    On this rainy night, Li Qingshan reached out, and space rippled in front of him then expanded into a channel. At the end of the channel was Taoist Dragon¡¯s residence.


    His True Dragon of the Great Path of Space was extremely terrifying. The ability to open a Space Channel was something that Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t do in the Primordial Immortal Realm. However, he could do it in the Ancestral Immortal Realm.


    At this moment, on the other end of the Space Channel, Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan in a daze. He asked dumbly, ¡°It¡¯s only been three months and you¡¯ve already broken through to the Ancestor Immortal Realm?¡±


    Without Li Qingshan saying anything, he could tell at a glance that Li Qingshan had broken through to the Ancestral Immortal Realm. Otherwise, Li Qingshan, who was in the Primordial Immortal Realm, would definitely not be able to create such a terrifying Space Channel.


    Li Qingshan opened the Space Channel but didn¡¯t go over. He calmly replied


    Taoist Dragon, ¡°Yes, I broke through by luck.¡±


    The corners of Taoist Dragon¡¯s mouth twitched. He said inwardly, ¡°Broke through by luck?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t open a Space Channel as quickly and accurately as you can now,¡± Taoist Dragon said enviously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t specialize in the Great Path of Space like I do. Why are you competing with me?¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t compare to you. Comparing a human to a monster is asking for trouble.¡± Taoist Dragon shook his head and comforted himself. Li Qingshan asked, ¡°Tell me, how do I get to the Starry Sky Cemetery?¡±


    Taoist Dragon exclaimed, ¡°You want to go now?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s just nice to go now!¡±


    ¡°You use your Divine Consciousness to look up at the sky. In the vast galaxy, you should be able to sense a floating cemetery. That is the Starry Sky Cemetery. You only need to elevate your primordial spirit into the sky and you will be able to enter it. This is why the Starry Sky Cemetery requires people in the Ancestral Immortal Realm to comprehend it. Unless you are an Ancestral


    Immortal, your primordial spirit cannot comprehend such a distant location,¡± Taoist Dragon explained to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan nodded after listening and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. You can rest now.¡±


    After saying that, Li Qingshan reached out his hand and wiped the Space


    Channel away, as if it had never existed.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s control of space had improved to another level.


    He closed his eyes quietly and, as Taoist Dragon had instructed, began to comprehend.


    His primordial spirit continuously explored the starry sky, ascending higher and higher, searching within the radiant galaxy beyond the sky.


    Gradually, Li Qingshan sensed a floating cemetery.


    Like an island, Li Qingshan felt a deep sense of familiarity the moment he laid eyes on it.


    The Graveyard of the Sages in the Celestial Court Academy was modeled after the Starry Sky Cemetery..

 Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Big Brother, I’ll Bring You Home! (1)

    Chapter 251: Big Brother, I¡¯ll Bring You Home! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 108: Big Brother, I¡¯ll Bring You Home! (Request to be published)


    His Divine Soul soared into the sky and reached the galaxy. He was sucked into the Starry Sky Cemetery and entered a mysterious place.


    Few people knew that in the boundless starry sky, there was such a place where the remnant souls of the experts of the past were buried.


    Only those in the Ancestral Immortal Realm were allowed to enter. They wanted to see if they could comprehend any of the secrets buried within this vast galaxy.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s Divine Soul soared into the sky and descended on the cemetery. He saw a different scene.


    As far as the eye could see, the world was vast. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to call it a cemetery. This should be a world that existed in the starry sky and belonged to the experts of the past.


    In this world, there were tombs all over the place, but they were of different sizes. Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit wandered without rushing to comprehend. He carefully observed and found that the inscriptions on these tombs were very interesting.


    For example, the grave in front of Li Qingshan now had a passage written on it.


    [The Grave of a Failure]


    He didn¡¯t have a name or surname, but this sentence seemed to describe his life.


    Li Qingshan suddenly became very interested in his life. He carefully wiped the tombstone.


    He activated his maxed-level comprehension skills.


    [Your serious trying activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Tomb World.]


    Li Qingshan¡¯s vision went black as he saw a person¡¯s past.


    In his youth, his cultivation progress was slow. He hadn¡¯t broken through to the Immortal Realm for 300 years. Fortunately, his family background was powerful, and various resources piled up to push him to the Immortal Realm.


    However, such an experience made him despair about cultivation, so he stopped cultivating and switched to reading and doing research.


    However, studying couldn¡¯t save his life. His powerful family background could allow him to live a carefree life, but he had to pay a certain price, such as¡­


    freedom!


    After failing to study, he chose alchemy in order to be helpful to his clan. He vowed to become a top-notch alchemist.


    He studied hard and humbly sought advice. He devoted all his energy to reaching his best level.


    During this time, he also used various elixirs to enhance his cultivation level. He had finally surpassed the Ancestral Immortal Realm and surpassed 90% of the people in the Immortal Plane.


    Finally, one day, he felt that he had made some progress in his studies, so he began to study the prescription.


    Through his relentless efforts, he wrote a prescription he deemed to be the divine medicine in the world.


    Then, he tested the medicine on himself.


    Upon ingestion, he died!


    The scene came to an abrupt end. Li Qingshan was stunned. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°Is it so sloppy?¡± Li Qingshan muttered.


    He looked at the tombstone. The sentence on it had truly become the epitome of this person¡¯s life.


    The Grave of a Failure.


    If he hadn¡¯t consumed many mature elixirs during his study of alchemy, forcibly advancing to the realm of Ancestral Immortal, he wouldn¡¯t even have qualified to enter the Starry Sky Cemetery.


    ¡°What a talent,¡± Li Qingshan sighed with emotion. He wiped the tombstone clean again and turned to leave.


    He had also learned something from this person¡¯s experience.


    In the future, he would have to find animals to test drugs, especially those that could cause death.


    Li Qingshan proceeded to the next tomb.


    The existence of the Starry Sky Cemetery provided hope for an inheritance to these experts who were above the Ancestral Immortal Realm.


    After they died, a wisp of their soul would enter the Starry Sky Cemetery. In the future, perhaps someone would come to comprehend and let the legacies of those who had fallen into obscurity shine once again in this world.


    The next tomb was still in the Ancestral Immortal Realm. Li Qingshan didn¡¯t have an epiphany, as the epitaph read ¡°An Unremarkable Life¡±.


    ¡°It seems that the people in these tombs are all in the Ancestral Immortal Realm. There¡¯s nothing in their lives that I can gain insight into. I¡¯d better hurry up and go deeper.¡± Li Qingshan gave up on this area and quickly went deeper into the next level.


    The tombs of Monarch Immortals.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t stay. He held no interest in Monarch Immortals, so he went straight to the area of the Inherited Immortals Graveyard.


    Only this realm was attractive to Li Qingshan.


    In the area of the Inherited Immortals, their tombs seemed to have a larger scale. At least they were individual tombs with a tree to shelter them from the wind and rain. The tombstones were clean and tidy. Li Qingshan sighed when he saw them, ¡°One still has to cultivate diligently. The treatment upon arrival at the Starry Sky Cemetery after death is different. The tombs of those Ancestral Immortals are out in the open, lonely. Without tombstones, they¡¯re like small mounds of earth, which is a vast difference compared to here.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the tombstones of these Inherited Immortals. There were words written on them, just like the Ancestral Immortals¡¯ tomb. One sentence summarized their lives, allowing people to understand them directly.


    [An Immortal proficient in the Great Path of Thunder] [A scheming Immortal]


    [An Immortal who relied on taking elixirs to level up]


    [An Immortal who mastered the Great Path of Time.]


    The inscriptions on these tombstones piqued Li Qingshan¡¯s interest.


    He immediately chose the Immortal who was proficient in the Great Path of


    Thunder and the Immortal who mastered the Great Path of Time.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t interested in the other two Immortal tombs.


    So what if he schemed? In front of absolute strength, all his scheming was futile.


    In the face of my punch, the world will be destroyed. What¡¯s the use of your cunningness?


    Li Qingshan immediately wiped the tombstone of the Immortal who mastered the Great Path of Thunder, carefully to ensure that the tombstone was clean and new. Then, a line of words appeared in front of his eyes.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Great Path of Thunder of the Inherited Immortal!]

 Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Big Brother, I’ll Bring You Home! (2)

    Chapter 252: Big Brother, I¡¯ll Bring You Home! (2)


    Translator: Nvoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nvoi-Bo Studio


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s mind, lightning flashed. With a boom, he seemed to be in a sea of thunder. Countless Great Path of Thunder flashed and dazzled him. Li Qingshan had never thought that the path of thunder would develop in such a way.


    Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, Apocalypse Thunder, Chaos Thunder Tribulation, Five Elements Thunder, Thunder Country, Thunder Ocean, Thunder Ancestral Dragon, Million Thunder¡­


    In the Great Path of Thunder of the Inherited Immortal, there were countless variations and immense power, and thunder itself was the ultimate attack, with no defense.


    If I can¡¯t kill you, then it¡¯s my death.


    Li Qingshan was immersed in it, intoxicated and unable to extricate himself.


    In the Starry Sky Cemetery, he sat in front of the tomb of the Inherited Immortal. He closed his eyes and comprehended the Great Path of Thunder. He didn¡¯t care about the passage of time in the outside world.


    Only when he had absorbed all of the Great Path of Thunder and expanded his own Great Path of Thunder did he open his eyes in satisfaction.


    ¡°The Great Path of Thunder of the Inherited Immortal is indeed powerful. With my current level, if I want to completely comprehend it, I need to calm my mind and settle down. Only by using the Great Path of Time to set it up will I have enough time to comprehend it.¡± Li Qingshan pondered.


    The Great Path that an Inherited Immortal comprehended throughout their life was not something Li Qingshan could absorb in such a short time.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan immediately dispersed his Primordial Spirit Power and returned to the Celestial Court Academy from the Starry Sky Cemetery.


    He couldn¡¯t calm his mind in the Starry Sky Cemetery. There were tombstones all around him. It was too tempting for Li Qingshan.


    Moreover, his physical body wasn¡¯t here, so he couldn¡¯t elongate time. Thus, he returned to the Celestial Court Academy.


    In the Celestial Court Academy, Li Qingshan opened his eyes and his Primordial Spirit returned to its original position. He immediately cast the Great Path of Time and lengthened the space around him.


    A day in the outside world was equivalent to four months.


    As Li Qingshan broke through to the Ancestral Immortal Realm, his Great Path of Time improved once again, increasing by two months.


    ¡°At this rate, when I advance again, I can extend the time by a year,¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    Closing his eyes, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t think about anything else. He concentrated on comprehending the Great Path of Thunder of this Inherited Immortal.


    This time, his comprehension was extremely detailed. Because he wasn¡¯t afraid of time, he could delve into the details without worry.


    He was completely immersed in the Path of Thunder, unable to extricate himself.


    As time passed in the outside world, Li Qingshan controlled the Path of Thunder and made the True Dragon of the Great Path of Thunder in his sea of consciousness grow rapidly and infinitely.


    In a corner that no one knew about, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t waste a single moment.


    He quietly grew stronger, wanting to amaze the world.


    And so, a month passed.


    Under time elongation, a month in the outside world was more than a hundred natural months, which was more than ten years.


    During this secluded cultivation, Li Qingshan never stopped for a moment. He had spent ten years in seclusion.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were filled with Thunder.


    That Thunder could destroy everything, overturn everything, and annihilate everything.


    ¡°No wonder Immortals say that a year in the Human World is like a day for an Immortal.¡± Li Qingshan said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion for a month, which means I¡¯ve spent more than ten years. As my cultivation level increases, the time will continue to stretch. When I reach the Immortal King Realm, even if I¡¯m not a cultivator who specializes in the Great Path of Time, I can still elongate time. The only difference is the duration.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve gained a lot in the past ten years!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished absorbing the Great Path of Thunder of that Inherited Immortal. I can be considered to have mastered it. What I need to do next¡­¡± ¡°Continue absorbing and comprehend other Great Paths!¡±


    Li Qingshan affirmed.


    With clear objectives and determined eyes, even though the process of secluded cultivation and comprehension might seem dull to others, for Li Qinghsan, he enjoyed this kind of monotony.


    ¡°Solitude is a person¡¯s revelry!¡±


    ¡°A party is the loneliness of a group!¡±


    ¡°I love solitude, so I want to comprehend other Great Paths.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit soared into the sky and arrived at the Starry Sky Cemetery with ease.


    This time, he wanted to comprehend the tomb of the Inherited Immortal who had cultivated the Great Path of Time his entire life.


    Li Qingshan wanted to know if the range of time he could extend would continue to expand after comprehending the Great Path of Time of the Inherited Immortal.


    ¡°It should be, but I don¡¯t know how much it will expand,¡± Li Qingshan murmured softly and strode to the tombstone of the Inherited Immortal who had spent his whole life comprehending the Great Path of Time.


    He began to wipe seriously and meticulously. To comprehend other people¡¯s Path, he needed to clean up their tombstones thoroughly.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Great Path of Time of the Inherited Immortal.]


    As expected, the maxed-level comprehension was activated again.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face revealed a trace of joy. His primordial spirit suddenly faded and disappeared, returning to his physical body.


    He continued to elongate time and immersed himself in the comprehension.


    The Great Path of Time of the Inherited Immortal was indeed profound and rich. It was an eye-opener for Li Qingshan. He was intoxicated by it and forgot about the time.


    No one from the outside world came to disturb Li Qingshan.


    Taoist Dragon knew that Li Qingshan had been cultivating in seclusion since he entered the Starry Star Cemetery. Therefore, he had been observing Li Qingshan and didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him.


    There were a few times when A¡¯man knew that Li Qingshan was back and wanted to go to him, but Taoist Dragon persuaded him to leave, saying that Li Qingshan was in secluded cultivation and couldn¡¯t be disturbed.


    This time, Li Qingshan went into seclusion for two months.


    Two months of time elongation equated to over 20 years. He had used more than 20 years to comprehend the Great Path of Time of the Inherited Immortal. This also propelled Li Qingshan¡¯s Great Path of Time to improve rapidly.


    When he opened his eyes again and dispersed the time elongation. He stretched his body and said comfortably, ¡°I¡¯ve finally comprehended the Great Path of Time of the Inherited Immortal..

 Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Big Brother, I’ll Bring You Home! (3)

    Chapter 253: Big Brother, I¡¯ll Bring You Home! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness, there were originally 2,999 Great Path True Dragons of the same size. They echoed in the sea of consciousness, second only to the colossal Buddha of the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    But now, the other 2,997 Great Path True Dragons remained the same as usual. Only the Thunder and Time Great Path True Dragons grew rapidly and became extremely huge. They were akin to azure dragons that roamed the Nine


    Heavens and were similar in size to the colossal Buddha from the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to break through now. Instead, I need to elevate the other 2,997 Great Path True Dragons and then think about breaking through,¡± Li Qingshan muttered.


    He casually waved his hand, and the spatial patterns fluctuated. A black hole appeared, and time surged inside as it was elongated.


    One day was equivalent to one year in the outside world!


    Li Qingshan sighed, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve seriously comprehended all the Great Path of Time of the Inherited Immortal. The speed of my Great Path of Time¡¯s growth cannot be underestimated.¡±


    His current comprehension of the Great Path of Time was equivalent to that of an Inherited Immortal.


    Therefore, he could elongate time to a year.


    ¡°There have been countless remnant souls of the Inherited Immortal Realm who have been passed down since ancient times in the Starry Sky Cemetery. There must be some who have comprehended the 3,000 Great Paths. I have to search for them patiently and improve the others.¡±


    ¡°By doing so, if others reach the Inherited Immortal Realm on a certain Great


    Path, I will have reached the Inherited Immortal Realm on all the Great Paths. The difference will be three thousand times. At that time, a single glance will be enough to annihilate their souls,¡± Li Qingshan said softly. He was very confident. He firmly believed that he could do it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve come out of seclusion? I thought you were still in seclusion.¡± Taoist Dragon¡¯s voice interrupted Li Qingshan¡¯s thoughts about the future.


    He would come over every few days to check on him. Once he found that Li


    Qingshan was still in seclusion, he would leave quietly and not disturb him.


    Today, Taoist Dragon came over as usual, only to find that Li Qingshan had finished his seclusion, so he greeted him happily.


    Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon and nodded as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished my cultivation, but I¡¯m going to continue.¡±


    ¡°How was it? How was your harvest in the Starry Star Cemetery?¡± Taoist Dragon asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Li Qingshan said with satisfaction.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been to the Starry Sky Cemetery before, but I didn¡¯t comprehend anything after staying there for a year. I lost interest in it after that. I always thought that the Starry Sky Cemetery was a deceitful place,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Then maybe you¡¯re incapable.¡± Li Qingshan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why can I comprehend it after I enter?¡±


    ¡°Well said, but don¡¯t say it again next time,¡± Taoist Dragon said with a dark face.


    ¡°Are you here to tell me something?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously. ¡°No, I just come over every few days to take a look.¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re rude to a certain extent, but sometimes, you¡¯re quite polite.¡± Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan and said calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going into seclusion. You can leave now.¡± Li Qingshan immediately chased him away.


    Taoist Dragon waved his hand and turned to leave. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I was worried that you might be in danger in the Starry Stay Cemetery. You should focus on your cultivation. No one will disturb you in the Celestial Court Academy.¡±


    Seeing Taoist Dragon off, Li Qingshan smiled and continued to comprehend the Path.


    The primordial spirit left his physical body and entered the sea of stars, before entering the Starry Sky Cemetery.


    Li Qingshan went straight to the tomb where the Inherited Immortals were. Here, he began to search for the tombs where he could comprehend other Great Paths.


    The 3,000 Great Paths had to be developed evenly. He couldn¡¯t neglect one for the sack of another. Li Qingshan believed that in the past millions of years or even tens of millions of years in the Immortal Plane, there must have been different individuals who had comprehended all 3,000 Great Paths.


    Even the mysterious Great Path of Fate hadn¡¯t been comprehended by Li Qingshan until now. In the vast history, there was a fox who had comprehended it.


    This was what Li Qingshan knew. He didn¡¯t know how many people had comprehended it at some other places.


    Li Qingshan never looked down on others. Although he had the maxed-level comprehension skill, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that others had other talents.


    Therefore, he was careful and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to break through. He wanted to comprehend every Great Path to a certain extent before improving himself.


    Soon, Li Qingshan found a large tombstone, with the inscription [An Immortal who devoted his life to comprehend the Great Path of Space].


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face lit up with joy. He immediately began to wipe the stele and activated his maxed-level comprehension skills.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Great Path of Space of the Inherited Immortal!]


    Li Qingshan curled his lips and left the Starry Sky Cemetery decisively. He returned to the Celestial Court Academy and integrated his body. He set up the Great Path of Time, where a day equaled a year, and began diligently studying.


    As such, Li Qingshan only needed to comprehend the Great Path of Space for 20 days before he completely mastered it.


    Then, he entered the Starry Sky Cemetery again to search for other Great


    Paths.


    The days went on and on.


    Five years passed in a flash.


    Li Qingshan had never left the Celestial Court Academy in the past five years.


    For the past five years, his life had been a two-point line.


    The Celestial Court Academy and the Starry Sky Cemetery.


    Every time he comprehended Great Path in the Starry Sky Cemetery, he would return to the Immortal Court Academy immediately and spend a long time comprehending it carefully.


    The 3,000 Great Paths became increasingly powerful in Li Qingshan¡¯s hands.


    In five years, there were 365 days in a year. In total, there were more than 1,800 days, which was more than 1,800 years..

 Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Big Brother, I’ll Bring You Home! (4)

    Chapter 254: Big Brother, I¡¯ll Bring You Home! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He had been comprehending the Paths for nearly two thousand years without stopping. Li Qingshan¡¯s control of the 3,000 Great Paths had reached a level that even he felt terrified.


    Although he was still in the Ancestral Immortal Realm, there was once when Taoist Dragon came to see Li Qingshan. The moment he saw Li Qingshan, he shivered in fear. Pointing at Li Qingshan, he said, ¡°Why do I feel that you are even fiercer than an Immortal King?¡±


    Of course, this was just his misconception.


    Li Qingshan chuckled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m only an Ancestral Immortal Realm. How can I be comparable to an Immortal King? It must be your misconception.¡± Taoist Dragon remained skeptical and said, ¡°I still feel that you¡¯re frightening.¡± Li Qingshan said something to dispel his suspicion.


    It had been more than 1,800 years since Li Qingshan had entered the Starry Sky


    Cemetery, but he had never fought once.


    He had been accumulating, constantly accumulating.


    During this period, Li Qingshan occasionally paused in his leisure time to watch the sunset and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the world.


    Apart from that, Li Qingshan would talk with Taoist Dragon and write letters to Big Brother Bai.


    In the past five years, he and Big Brother Bai had only sent three letters to each other, not even one per year.


    Big Brother Bai wasn¡¯t good at expressing his feelings. The contents of the letters were simple and caring words, but Li Qingshan knew that he really regarded him as a family member.


    In the past five years, Li Qingshan had spent his life like this.


    It seemed like five years, but in fact, it had been more than 1,800 years. For Li Qingshan, it was also a tempering of his body and mind.


    Li Qingshan had a deep understanding of this experience.


    Five years later, Li Qingshan came out of his seclusion and opened his eyes to see the world. It was a sunny day with blue skies and white clouds, and a cool breeze blowing over the waterfall.


    It was like a lifetime ago.


    For mortals, a lifetime is a hundred years. Calculated this way, Li Qingshan had lived through eighteen lifetimes.


    As he looked upon the beautiful scenery, he felt a familiar yet strange sensation.


    Li Qingshan wore a black robe. His black hair was like a waterfall, and his body was slender. He stood on the mountain peak and looked at the sea of clouds. He was in a good mood. He stood with his hands behind his back and breathed in the fresh air.


    ¡°This time, I gained a lot from my seclusion. Seeing these sights again gives me a different feeling, ¡± Li Qingshan murmured.


    With a sweep of his primordial spirit, the entire Celestial Court Academy was enveloped within it.


    No one noticed.


    Not even Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Old Fool, come and have a drink.¡±


    Taoist Dragon, who was dealing with some matters, suddenly sat up and looked in the direction of Li Qingshan¡¯s mountain peak in shock.


    In the next second, Taoist Dragon tore the space apart and landed beside Li Qingshan.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice your primordial spirit?¡± Taoist Dragon said in surprise.


    Li Qingshan smiled and didn¡¯t answer. But instead, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s have some wine.¡±


    Li Qingshan took out some fine wine from his spatial storage.


    This fine wine was prepared by Little Nine for Li Qingshan when he left the Human World. Until now, Li Qingshan rarely drank.


    Li Qingshan was in a good mood today, so he wanted to drink some.


    Looking at Li Qingshan¡¯s smile, Taoist Dragon hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Is your seclusion this time over?¡±


    ¡°Temporarily ended.¡± Li Qingshan said, ¡°I want to rest for a while. Then, I will continue to comprehend it. This time, it has been too long.¡±


    Taoist Dragon nodded and said, ¡°Five years is indeed a long time, especially when you use time elongation. How much time have you actually spent?¡±


    Li Qingshan answered, ¡°Over 1,800 years!¡±


    Taoist Dragon gave a thumbs up in admiration and said, ¡°You are a ruthless man. The longest I¡¯ve ever secluded myself was just over 80 years. After that, I never underwent extensive, prolonged seclusion again. It¡¯s too torturous.¡±


    Li Qingshan murmured, ¡°If you always gain something, you wouldn¡¯t feel it¡¯s torturous. ¡±


    Taoist Dragon nodded in agreement. Then, he looked at the wine in Li Qingshan¡¯s hand. He hesitated and said, ¡°Li Qingshan, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t drink this wine today.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s smile faded. Seeing Taoist Dragon¡¯s reaction, he frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    If nothing special happened, Taoist Dragon would surely enjoy drinking with Li Qingshan.


    Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±


    Li Qingshan remained calm. He waved his sleeve, and a table and two chairs automatically condensed in the void, placed on the mountaintop amidst the white clouds.


    This table was condensed from the Great Path and wasn¡¯t made of ordinary materials. Now, Li Qingshan could freely manipulate the Great World Path.


    ¡°Your strength is becoming increasingly formidable. I can¡¯t see through you anymore,¡± Taoist Dragon said enviously.


    However, Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t in the mood for that. He sat down and placed the wine on the table. He asked, ¡°What happened? Did something go wrong with the investigation I asked you to do?¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s first thought was that Hua Yun or Little Nine, fearing that something might have happened to them.


    Taoist Dragon knew how important these people were to Li Qingshan, which was why he was so hesitant.


    Taoist Dragon shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve been looking for Hua Yun for the past five years. I¡¯ve used all my connections, but I got nothing. It¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack.¡±


    Li Qingshan remained unfazed. He said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very difficult. It¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack. So it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t find it. Because sometimes, no news is good news.¡±


    He looked at Taoist Dragon. If it wasn¡¯t Hua Yun, then could it be about Xiao Jiu and the others?


    Taoist Dragon continued, ¡°In these five years, I¡¯ve been checking every month for newcomers to the Celestial Court. There hasn¡¯t been a single lead. However, as for what you mentioned, Little Nine, A¡¯wei, and the Five Ghosts, there¡¯s been no trace of them at all..

 Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Big Brother, I’ll Bring You Home! (5)

    Chapter 255: Big Brother, I¡¯ll Bring You Home! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows and relaxed. He could accept this answer.


    Just like five years ago, there was no news at all.


    Little Nine and the others probably hadn¡¯t ascended yet. When Li Qingshan left, they were very far from the realm of ascension. After five or six years, it was quite challenging for them to ascend to the Immortal Plane.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t surprised.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no news, why are you like this?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon in confusion. |


    Taoist Dragon hesitated and said seriously, ¡°Li Qingshan, General Bai¡­ has encountered trouble.¡±


    Li Qingshan instantly sat up straight. His eyes were blazing. His terrifying power suppressed Taoist Dragon. He said with a serious face, ¡°What happened to Big Brother Bai?¡±


    Taoist Dragon sighed and said, ¡°In the past five years of your seclusion, the war in the Emperor¡¯s Pass had calmed down. The Celestial Court and the three clan allied forces had reached an agreement. Everyone thought that they were safe. But, unexpectedly, three days ago, the three clan allied forces suddenly attacked the Emperor¡¯s Pass without any warning. Within a night, they conquered eighty Emperor¡¯s Pass and halted in front of the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression turned serious. Even though he was extremely worried, he didn¡¯t interrupt Taoist Dragon.


    The angrier, more worried, and afraid he felt, the calmer he was.


    Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan and said in a low voice, ¡°The next day, General Bai fought against a million soldiers and guarded the Emperor¡¯s Pass alone. He fought alone and cracked the sky. He used the Six Paths of Samsara to unleash his full power. After half an hour of fierce fighting, General Bai was finally defeated. He was exhausted and killed¡­¡±


    Li Qingshan closed his eyes abruptly. His expression turned cold at that moment, and his heart ached.


    This was a big brother who genuinely cared for him.


    When he entered the Immortal Plane, with a hell challenging start, it was Big Brother Bai who had guided him. Moreover, he had even used his own military achievements to pave a smooth path for Li Qingshan and sent him to the Celestial Court Academy.


    Although Li Qingshan and Big Brother Bai hadn¡¯t spent much time together, and they had only exchanged three letters in the past few years, in Li Qingshan¡¯s heart, Big Brother Bai was someone worthy of respect and gratitude.


    Now that he had suddenly heard of the death, Li Qingshan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He was filled with extreme sadness, furious, and murderous. A myriad of emotions surged within him. He instantly closed his eyes and clenched his fists. His knuckles turned blue and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in seclusion. I was afraid to disturb you. Besides, this happened too suddenly. No one expected the three clan allied forces would launch a surprise attack. There was no news at all before this,¡± Taoist Dragon hurriedly explained.


    Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan and said with a heavy tone, ¡°After General Bai¡¯s death, the entire Emperor¡¯s Pass fell completely. The three clan allied forces hung General Bail s body on the gate of the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass¡­¡± Boom!


    All the emotions within Li Qingshan erupted uncontrollably. In an instant, the sky changed colors, the sea raged, and the Great Paths screamed. Everyone in the Celestial Court Academy covered their ears in shock and the sky in disbelief.


    The heavens were furious!


    Taoist Dragon also looked at Li Qingshan in shock. For a moment, he thought it was the Immortal King who had taken action.


    He never expected that Li Qingshan¡¯s body would harbor such a terrifying aura.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes were cold, and his face was filled with madness. He stood up and looked at Taoist Dragon as if he wanted to devour him. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°The three clan allied forces hung General Bail s body on the gate of the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass. They said that he would be exposed to the sun for 49 days!¡± Frightened by Li Qingshan, Taoist Dragon swallowed his saliva and said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Immortal Court save him?¡± Li Qingshan said angrily.


    ¡°The Celestial Court is trying to come up with a solution, but the three clan allied forces have mobilized a massive army of 1.5 million soldiers this time. It¡¯s very aggressive. It will take time to mobilize such a force,¡± said Taoist Dragon hurriedly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Emperor of the Celestial Court?¡± Li Qingshan slammed his palm on the table. With a boom, the table that was condensed from the Great Path exploded. Thousands of energy surged into Li Qingshan¡¯s body, causing the 3,000 Great Paths to rumble and roar. It was very terrifying.


    In Taoist Dragon¡¯s eyes, Li Qingshan seemed less like a mortal and more like an ancient and ferocious beast.


    ¡°There are Emperors in the three clan allied forces. The Emperors of the


    Celestial Court can¡¯t interfere, or else it will cause a great war between the Emperors. You¡¯ve also witnessed the clash between the Qinling Emperor and the Emperor of the Great Zhou. Even though it was just a sparring match outside the domain, it shattered the stars. If a great war between the Emperors were to happen, it would bring great damage to the Immortal Plane.¡± Taoist Dragon immediately explained to prevent Li Qingshan from holding a grudge against the Celestial Court.


    Li Qingshan stood up straight, his hair standing on end. His face was icy as he said, ¡°Then they could still rescue Big Brother Bail s body. A general who has dedicated his life to guarding the Emperor¡¯s Pass for the Celestial Court. How can they be indifferent to such humiliation?¡±


    Taoist Dragon sighed and said, ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, the internal structure of the Celestial Court is bloated, and the administrative orders are issued very slowly. Besides, General Bai doesn¡¯t interact with anyone else, and he doesn¡¯t have any friends or relatives in the Celestial Court. After he died, no one wanted to save him. After all, there are 1.5 million soldiers and numerous experts from the three clans there. It¡¯s essentially a suicide mission.¡±


    Li Qingshan sneered, ¡°No relatives or friends? Am I, Li Qingshan, a dead man?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Qingshan threw a punch at the void with a loud boom.


    In an instant, space ruptured and a bottomless black hole appeared. It rumbled and led to an unknown depth.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Taoist Dragon hurriedly stood up and Li Qingshan in shock..

 Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Big Brother, I’ll Bring You Home! (6)

    Chapter 256: Big Brother, I¡¯ll Bring You Home! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°My Big Brother is hanging at the city gate. As his younger brother, I¡¯ll bring him back!¡± Li Qingshan said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go and get yourself killed. There are 1.5 million army and countless top experts from the three clans. They¡¯re just using General Bai¡¯s body as bait. If you go, you¡¯ll definitely die.¡± Taoist Dragon immediately stopped Li Qingshan, not wanting him to die.


    Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon and suddenly smiled. The cold smile made Taoist Dragon¡¯s heart tremble.


    ¡°You asked me before how far my cultivation has progressed. I¡¯m telling you now that I don¡¯t know,¡± Li Qingshan suddenly said something irrelevant. Taoist Dragon was confused. He didn¡¯t understand what Li Qingshan meant. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how far my strength has progressed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just nice. These 1.5 million soldiers can tell me how far my cultivation level has progressed!¡±


    Li Qingshan said with a murderous look on his face. As soon as his eyes landed on Taoist Dragon, Taoist Dragon¡¯s entire body was frozen, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. He watched in shock as Li Qingshan walked into the black hole.


    Boom!


    After Li Qingshan entered, the black hole was flattened. Taoist Dragon broke free and said in shock, ¡°Crazy! He¡¯s gone mad! Does he actually want to take on a 1.5 million army? He¡¯s crazy!¡±


    Emperor¡¯s Pass!


    Here, the war flags filled the sky. The 1.5 million army stopped and occupied the 81 Emperor¡¯s passes. The three clan allied forces were merged together and extremely excited.


    They had finally conquered the Emperor¡¯s Pass.


    Moreover, they had killed the crazy general and hung his corpse at the city gate.


    There was a corpse hanging on the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass gates. The white robe was stained with blood, and the corpse had no life force. It hung there in loneliness.


    The pressure from the corpse was still very strong.


    Within a few kilometers, there wasn¡¯t a single member of the three clan allied forces, because this pressure made it unbearable for anyone to be nearby.


    Li Qingshan opened a Space Channel with a punch, crossing more than half of the Celestial Court and landing here.


    No one knew of his appearance.


    Even if someone was staring at General Bail s body, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see Li Qingshan.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan concealed himself within the Great Paths. Or rather, he was the Great Path itself, and no one noticed him.


    Li Qingshan saw Big Brother Bai hanging alone at the city gate. The once spirited big brother, the once valiant big brother, the big brother who rarely wrote letters, the big brother who was always alone¡­


    At this moment, he hung here quietly.


    His body was limp and covered in wounds. He fought to the end until his strength gave out.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes reddened as he looked at him.


    He stretched out his hand, and the air turned into a long blade, cutting the rope that hung General Bai. General Bail s body fell directly.


    Li Qingshan held Big Brother Bai¡¯s body. Looking at the body that was covered in wounds, he was heartbroken and cried. The anger in his body boiled. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Time Reversal!¡±


    He wanted to see just how many people had killed Big Brother Bai.


    After Li Qingshan cut the rope that hung General Bail s body, he was discovered.


    The people of the three clan allied forces immediately noticed Li Qingshan. They watched excitedly as they used General Bail s corpse as bait to fish. It had only been a short while, and there was already one.


    In an instant, more than a dozen Monarch Immortals flew over and joined forces to suppress Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t even look at them as he activated his Time Reversal. With a loud boom, the entire 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass was shrouded in his Time Reversal.


    At this moment, time swept around Li Qingshan. The dozen or so Monarch Immortals who rushed over were swallowed by time in an instant and evaporated on the spot. Not even their bodies were left behind.


    Li Qingshan held Big Brother Bail s body and looked around.


    Time passed. A few days ago, the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass was still quiet. The soldiers were resting as usual.


    Big Brother Bai was in his own mansion, sitting in front of his desk, writing a letter.


    ¡°Brother Qingshan, long time no see. Are you doing well?¡± General Bai wrote down this sentence and read it carefully. He shook his head immediately, then crumpled the letter and said, ¡°It¡¯s too mushy. What if Qingshan sees this letter and feels embarrassed? What if he thinks I¡¯m being pretentious?¡±


    He thought about it seriously and sighed. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s write about recent events.¡±


    He continued to write, ¡°Qingshan, how has everything been recently? I¡¯ve recently applied for retirement. If nothing goes wrong, I should be returning to the countryside after a period of time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been guarding the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass for my entire life. I used to think I was faithfully fulfilling my duty. But recently, I realized that I just miss Big Brother too much. Your appearance has made me see myself clearly.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother has already left. I shouldn¡¯t be living in my memories, so I want to return to my hometown and live a pastoral life. When you come out from the Celestial Court Academy, you can come to my place. I welcome you with all my heart.¡±


    After General Bai finished writing, he looked at it carefully. Then, he packed the letter with satisfaction. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send the letter tomorrow. It¡¯s time for me to bid farewell to the past.¡±


    Seeing Big Brother Bail s smile and the unmailed letter, Li Qingshan became even more sorrowful. He stubbornly pursed his lips and continued watching without saying a word.


    Just as Big Brother Bai finished writing the letter, his face suddenly changed.


    He sensed the battle. He put the letter on the table and shouted, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Pass is under attack. Assemble, assemble.¡±


    The 10,000-strong army was soon assembled. Just as they were about to set off, General Bai realized that all the Emperor¡¯s Passes had been breached.


    1.5 million troops surrounded the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass.


    General Bail s expression was ugly. He hadn¡¯t expected the speed to be so fast, and there was no news at all.


    Fortunately, the million-strong army hadn¡¯t attacked yet. The leader of the three clan allied forces shouted, ¡°Lunatic Bai, surrender. You are so powerful. If you join us, we will let bygones be bygones.¡±


    General Bai ignored them. He said to his 10,000 soldiers, ¡°You guys, use the teleportation formation to leave. We can¡¯t hold the Emperor¡¯s Pass anymore.¡±


    ¡°General, there are only soldiers who died in battle, not soldiers who escaped!¡± The 10,000 soldiers shouted in unison.


    General Bai fell silent.


    That night, he put on his armor and went to pay his respects to his Big Brother¡¯s memorial tablet, and then to his wife and children¡¯s memorial tablets. He didn¡¯t say a word throughout the whole process.


    Finally, he came to the study and held the letter in his hand. He sighed and said, ¡°I thought I could return to my hometown and live in seclusion in the countryside. However, in the end, the general died in battle. Brother Li Qingshan, I hope everything goes well for your future.¡±


    As he spoke, Big Brother Bai placed the letter on the fire and burned it to ashes. He turned around and left, leading 10,000 troops to fight 1,500,000 troops.


    This battle was extremely tragic.


    Li Qingshan saw General Bai fight against a hundred people with his own eyes. He used his full strength and the Six Paths of Samsara. It was terrifying.


    He had slaughtered a hundred Era Immortals!


    At this moment, Li Qingshan finally knew that Big Brother Bai¡¯s cultivation level was that of the Era Immortal!


    However, in the end, he died of exhaustion and his body was hung at the city gate.


    The scene came to an abrupt end. The power of time flowed into Li Qingshan¡¯s body from the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass.


    He returned to reality.


    He was surrounded by enemies from all directions.


    Many Inherited Immortals and Era Immortals looked at Li Qingshan coldly and sealed the sky.


    Li Qingshan had nowhere to escape.


    He looked at the densely packed enemies and his expression calmed down. He wiped away the tears on his face and hugged Big Brother Bail s corpse as he said softly.


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll bring you home!¡±

 Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Continuous Breakthrough (1)

    Chapter 257: Continuous Breakthrough (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°How interesting. In the vast Celestial Court, the one who came to save this madman is actually an Ancestral Immortal. I wonder if it¡¯s because his social skills are poor, or the Celestial Court is just incompetent,¡± An Inherited Immortal said disdainfully when he saw Li Qingshan¡¯s cultivation level.


    ¡°The Celestial Court has indeed grown old. This time, we¡¯ve been plotting for more than five years. We¡¯ve been building a path in the open but secretly. On the surface, we¡¯ve negotiated with the Celestial Court to stabilize them and make them relax their vigilance while we secretly set up numerous teleportation formations. Now that the army is pressing down, they are completely unaware. The Celestial Court¡¯s senses are as dull as an old man¡¯s.¡± An Era Immortal sneered and was very pleased with himself. He was very satisfied that the Celestial Court was caught off guard this time.


    ¡°The Celestial Court is indeed old and bloated. Several Emperors are already elderly, and no new Emperors have emerged. Such a Celestial Court shouldn¡¯t occupy the largest area in the Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°The destruction of the Celestial Court begins with this battle at Emperor¡¯s


    Pass.¡±


    ¡°I thought this time we would catch a big fish. But unexpectedly, it¡¯s just a puny


    Ancestral Immortal, how uninterested.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s really tasteless to devour but a pity to waste.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to kill this Ancestral Immortal?¡±


    The group of Inherited Immortals and Era Immortals discussed among themselves. They didn¡¯t put Li Qingshan in their eyes at all. None of them wanted to take action, thinking that it would be a disgrace to their status.


    At this moment, a young member of the Monster Clan stood out and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    This young man was very young, with a youthful appearance and golden hair. There was an eye on his glabella that flickered with a bright light.


    He held a long spear in his hand and looked aggressive. He was at the Monarch Immortal Realm.


    He hailed from the Golden Lion Clan, and at less than 500 years old, with the cultivation level of a Monarch Immortal. He was considered a top-tier genius in the Golden Lion Clan. He came to the Emperor¡¯s Pass to participate in the battle to gild himself and broaden his horizons.


    When he saw that Li Qingshan was only an Ancestral Immortal Realm, neither the Inherited Immortals nor the Era Immortals were willing to take action against Li Qingshan. He volunteered to kill him.


    Upon the appearance of the Golden Lion. an Inherited Immortal said, ¡°Go kill him! Consider it a military merit.¡±


    The Golden Lion was instantly in high spirits. He walked out with a long spear in his hand. He was aggressive and his voice was stacked up. Behind him was a lion that was a hundred feet tall. It raised its head and roared angrily. The sound waves rolled out in circles and spread out, attacking Li Qingshan.


    The Golden Lion didn¡¯t take Li Qingshan seriously. He was arrogant and disdainful. After all, Li Qingshan was just an Ancestral Immortal, nothing worth fussing over.


    Li Qingshan remained silent all along. Listening to their discussion, he knew that this attack had been meticulously planned long ago. During the last defensive battle of Emperor¡¯s Pass, they had already planned for this surprise attack.


    The Celestial Court was indeed old. Such a large-scale operation, which was from the three clan allied forces, should have been detected.


    If they had known earlier, the situation at Emperor¡¯s Pass wouldn¡¯t have deteriorated to this extent.


    Li Qingshan looked at the surrounding enemies. He reached out and tapped the void. The void suddenly split open and the Great Path Coffin automatically appeared.


    Li Qingshan placed Big Brother Bail s body in the Great Path Coffin and said softly, ¡°Big Brother, I have some things to deal with. I¡¯ll take you home when


    I¡¯m done!¡±


    With that, Li Qingshan pushed the coffin into the void.


    The void closed gently, and General Bail s corpse disappeared under the watchful eyes of the enemies.


    This made Inherited Immortals and Era Immortals frown.


    ¡°We clearly sealed off the space. It should be impossible for him to break through the void and leave.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We sealed it together, which should have been quite formidable.


    How did he manage to do it?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he has comprehended the Great Path of Space, and he didn¡¯t send Lunatic Bai¡¯s corpse away. He hid it in the void.¡±


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s also a genius. The Great Path of Space isn¡¯t simple. Kid from the Golden Lion Clan, be careful.


    An Inherited Immortal shouted.


    The Golden Lion nodded. He raised his head and looked at Li Qingshan. He shouted, ¡°Now get over here and kneel. Repent for your sins. I can give you a quick death.¡±


    Li Qingshan now had both hands free. He looked at the Golden Lion with killing intent. He licked his lips and said, ¡°Did you not see how those dozen Monarch Immortals died just now?¡±


    The Golden Lion frowned. More than a dozen Monarch Immortals had died just now?


    Why didn¡¯t he know?


    ¡°Blasphemous words. You¡¯re just an Ancestral Immortal. How can you kill more than ten Monarch Immortals?¡± The Golden Lion shouted and pointed his spear at Li Qingshan. He didn¡¯t believe his words at all.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, then let me demonstrate it to you!¡± Li Qingshan raised his hand. His face was cold and murderous. He looked around. With so many enemies, the Great Path Azure Dragon in Li Qingshan¡¯s body became excited.


    ¡°You¡¯re just an Ancestral Immortal. How dare you spout nonsense in front of me? You¡¯re really courting death! I¡¯ll spear your soul and let you know what true agony feels like!¡± The Golden Lion shook his long spear, and the long spear pierced through the space and appeared in front of Li Qingshan in an instant.


    He aimed at Li Qingshan¡¯s glabella.


    In the next second, it seemed to pierce through Li Qingshan¡¯s glabella, piercing into his sea of consciousness, and picking out Li Qingshan¡¯s soul core.


    The Golden Lion behind him, which was a hundred feet in size, followed the spear and leaped forward. It opened its bloody mouth and wanted to swallow Li Qingshan.


    All of this was aggressive and terrifying.


    Everyone thought Li Qingshan was undoubtedly doomed.


    However, Li Qingshan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He raised his hand and lowered it.


    Boom!


    Under the raised hand, all the attacks were instantly annihilated.


    What spear could pierce through space?

 Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Continuous Breakthrough (2)

    Chapter 258: Continuous Breakthrough (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    What hundred-foot-sized lion?


    What kind of Monarch Immortal Realm genius was this?


    Under Li Qingshan¡¯s slap, the wind blew, and everything disappeared with the wind. It was like an illusion, a mirage, leaving no trace.


    The surrounding Immortals who had originally thought that things were going well frowned. They had never expected things to turn out like this.


    An Ancestral Immortal had managed to wipe out a Monarch Immortal with a single slap.


    It was really a complete obliteration, not leaving a single trace behind.


    An Inherited Immortal felt that something was amiss, but in fact, everyone felt that way.


    It was because Li Qingshan was too relaxed. He killed a Monarch Immortal effortlessly and casually as if he was swatting a fly while eating and drinking.


    ¡°This is the Ancestral Immortal Realm?¡± Era Immortal asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡± A step forward from one of the Inherited Immortals, lightning fast, a finger pointed out, the heavens and earth changed color, and an incredibly powerful energy beam shot directly toward Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t hold back. He took a step forward, and the Great Path of Space surged, directly dividing the two worlds. This light seemed to have pierced through his body, but it left no damage. It rushed into the distant sky, exploding into fireworks. It was very gorgeous and beautiful.


    ¡°Inherited Immortal, let me kill you!¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s footsteps made the ancient city shake. His footsteps had a strange rhythm.


    In the end, it was like a Path rhythm that resonated with heaven and earth. A majestic pressure surged and shook people¡¯s hearts.


    Puff!


    In the distance, the Inherited Immortal who wanted to kill Li Qingshan coughed up blood and staggered back amidst these footsteps.


    Their faces turned pale. They couldn¡¯t believe that Li Qingshan could hurt him with just his footsteps.


    He was an Inherited Immortal.


    Li Qingshan went completely mad. He activated all the Great Paths and became the master of the Great Paths. He pulled out his giant sword.


    ¡°Kill!


    Li Qingshan shouted and charged into the group of Inherited Immortals and Era Immortals. He held a giant sword and began the massacre.


    In an instant, Li Qingshan¡¯s giant sword descended and chopped down on the head of this Inherited Immortal. It was simple and direct. Blood flew up and white bones were shattered. The powerful Inherited Immortal¡¯s head was separated from his body and fell on the green stone ground. The head rolled to another place. His primordial spirit was instantly swallowed by the terrifying suction force emitted by the sword, extinguishing his last hope. In an instant, the blood of the Inherited Immortal formed a small river.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Kill him. Let¡¯s attack together. This is a peerless expert in disguise.¡±


    ¡°His strength and his cultivation level don¡¯t match. Let¡¯s attack together.¡±


    At this moment, the experts of the three clan allied forces were shocked. They roared and attacked together. This was what the battlefield was like. It was rare to fight one-on-one.


    It was a chaotic battle.


    At this moment, various celestial artifacts fell together. It was very terrifying, like a meteor shower from the outer domain. It was powerful and intimidating, and its light was dazzling.


    No one would have thought that such a thing would happen. An Ancestral


    Immortal Realm young man had actually chopped off the head of an Inherited Immortal with a sword and directly killed his soul. It could be said that he was unscrupulous. This was something that had never happened before.


    ¡°Kill him, don¡¯t let him escape!¡± An Era Immortal roared.


    However, in the next second, Li Qingshan shook his sword with a buzz, causing the entire world to tremble. Countless Great Path Azure Dragons burst out of his body and roared in unison.


    At the same time, the giant sword in his hand drew a strange arc, like an antelope hanging its horn without a trace. At this moment, all the falling celestial artifacts were drawn to the sky.


    Boom!


    The celestial artifacts shattered the sky, but not a single one fell. From hundreds of miles away, the sky was destroyed, revealing the starry sky beyond, where the countless stars were shaking.


    ¡°Kill!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s killing intent soared amid the thousands of troops. With a roar, the 3,000 Great Paths provided him with endless energy.


    He wielded his giant sword and pressed down directly. Those with lower cultivation levels were crushed to death on the spot.


    These were Monarch Immortals. ¡°Kill him. This person is very terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Era Immortals, make your move.¡±


    The others roared and tried their best to attack, exerting all their efforts. Spells and celestial artifacts were continuously used like meteor showers, powerful and terrifying. They all rushed toward Li Qingshan alone.


    Crack!


    At this moment, a total of eight people attacked Li Qingshan. They stood in all directions and put Li Qingshan in a life-threatening situation!


    These eight people were all Era Immortals.


    They couldn¡¯t just watch Li Qingshan slaughter indiscriminately. They had to stop him.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the attacks of the eight Era Immortals. However, in the next moment, he struck one of the Era Immortal¡¯s celestial artifacts. The giant sword smashed fiercely and with a crack,


    A tremor echoed throughout the entire place. Many people heard it and felt their souls throb as blood flowed from their mouths.


    The sound waves produced by the collision of top-notch celestial artifacts were enough to defeat them.


    The lethality of this attack was evident.


    Although he had shattered the weapon of an Era Immortal, it was still very difficult for Li Qingshan to deal with them.


    These were the Era Immortals, not the Inherited Immortals.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t an Inherited Immortal, nor was he a Monarch Immortal. He was simply an Ancestral Immortal.


    But he possessed 3,000 Great Paths.


    Facing the siege of eight people, the aura in his body surged crazily like thunder, booming and roaring. In the next second, Li Qingshan took a step forward, and a terrifying air wave erupted from his body. After spreading out, it formed a protective shield..

 Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Continuous Breakthrough (3)

    Chapter 259: Continuous Breakthrough (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The attacks of the eight Era Immortals smashed down on the air wave, causing it to collapse.


    However, Li Qingshan also took advantage of this strike to directly break through the Ancestral Immortal Realm and enter the Monarch Immortal Realm.


    Then, at this critical moment, the giant sword pierced through the layers of air waves and landed on an Era Immortal.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    A sword pierced through the brain!


    This sword was directly slapped down. With a thud, the Era Immortal¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon. Blood dripped down, and the blade was stained with white brain matter, looking exceptionally bloody.


    Terrifying energy fluctuations were emitted from the giant sword. Era Immortal¡¯s primordial spirit wanted to escape and then condense his physical body to make a comeback.


    However, his primordial spirit was targeted by the giant sword. A terrifying suction force instantly devoured the soul of an Era Immortal.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power of the giant sword became even more terrifying.


    This Era Immortal had never expected that Li Qingshan¡¯s attack would be so sharp!


    It wasn¡¯t any mystic technique, but a commonly used sword technique. It was simple and direct, and excelling in swiftness. It was the embodiment of the Great Path, the combination of the Path of Speed and the Path of Sword.


    He easily killed an Era Immortal.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan seemed like an Asura, with disheveled black hair, a tall and robust body, and eyes colder than electricity.


    This group of people had all participated in the killing of Big Brother Bai.


    None of them could escape!


    He had long accumulated enough to break through from the Ancestral Immortal Realm to the Monarch Immortal at any time. He hadn¡¯t broken through until now because he didn¡¯t need to. But now, Li Qingshan had broken through in the heat of battle. He became more and more courageous as he fought. His killing intent was boiling and his attacks were ruthless.


    ¡°Do you think that you can escape just because you broke through and entered the Monarch Immortal Realm?¡± One of the eight Era Immortals roared angrily. He held a purple battle spear in his hand and instantly pierced through.


    Boom!


    The power of this spear was simply too great. When the purple spear pierced out, it was like a purple sun exploding. The light and fire were monstrous. Everywhere was covered in purple, covering the sky, the earth, and Li Qingshan.


    It was as if the world had collapsed.


    This was an extremely dazzling spear!


    This spear was of the highest grade among the celestial artifacts. It had an immortal vitality and burst out with a brilliant light that made the sky tremble like a rag that was about to fall.


    An extremely stunning spear attack came from a half-naked man who was densely covered with all kinds of demonic patterns. They intertwined together, making him look like a demon lord. It was extremely terrifying.


    His thick black hair hung down, and his bronze-colored skin looked even wilder under the dazzling radiance of the purple spear. He looked like a deity reborn!


    ¡°Kill¡­


    At this moment, the others also roared and attacked together, all of them attacking along with him.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes turned cold. This was indeed terrifying. It had surpassed his current cultivation level.


    However, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Since the Monarch Immortal Realm wouldn¡¯t work, then he would break through again!


    Li Qingshan wielded the giant sword in his hand. It was simple and unadorned, but gigantic and had a special demonic power. It was majestic as it clashed with the purple battle spear at this moment.


    The giant sword collided with the purple spear, and in an instant, it smashed out like a black river falling, colliding with the purple spear.


    Boom!


    With this collision, the Era Immortal burst forth with terrifying strength and directly attacked Li Qingshan.


    This Era Immortal was clearly stronger than the previous ones.


    Li Qingshan remembered clearly that he had also joined in the siege of Big Brother Bai. In the end, he survived and wasn¡¯t swallowed by the Six Paths of Samsara.


    With a loud collision between the purple spear and the giant sword, one of them would surely be damaged.


    In this second, Li Qingshan¡¯s realm loosened, and he directly broke through from the Monarch Immortal Realm to the Inherited Immortal Realm.


    He poured all his energy into the giant sword.


    The giant sword absorbed Li Qingshan¡¯s energy and in the next second, it directly collided forcefully with the purple spear.


    Kacha!


    With this, the purple spear shattered into pieces on the spot!


    It burst into brilliant fireworks, like a meteor shower that flew in all directions. Every one of them was fatal.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The Era Immortal roared and widened his eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe that Li Qingshan had actually broken through from the realm of the


    Monarch Immortal to the realm of the Inherited Immortal in such a short time.


    After becoming an Inherited Immortal, Li Qingshan¡¯s strength had increased by hundreds of times.


    The current him was no longer an Ancestral Immortal.


    He was an Inherited Immortal!


    Although his realm was inferior to the Era Immortals, in terms of power, Li Qingshan overwhelmed them.


    That was because he possessed the 3,000 Great Paths.


    That was because he had the mysterious giant sword.


    That was because he had the maxed-level comprehension skill.


    Li Qingshan struck out with his sword. His face was cold. With the giant sword in hand, he slashed out an attack that could dominate the sky and land, aiming at everyone in all directions.


    ¡°Great Path Azure Dragon!¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s sword swept across the universe and shook the sky and the earth. With a single strike, 2,999 Great Path Azure Dragons flew out.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The Great Path Azure Dragons roared. Wherever it passed, there were heavy casualties.


    A Great Dao Azure Dragon was already very terrifying.


    Now, there were 2,999 of them on this battlefield.


    They rampaged wildly!


    The 200,000-strong army guarding the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass consisted of dozens of Era Immortals and hundreds of Inherited Immortals, not to mention the Monarch Immortals. The Ancestor Immortals were outnumbered.


    Countless!


    This was a terrifying power that could destroy Emperor¡¯s Pass.


    But now, under Li Qingshan¡¯s Great Dao Azure Dragons¡¯ wanton attack, all the experts had turned into blood mist and exploded.


    Li Qingshan carried his giant sword and specifically targeted the Inherited Immortals and Era Immortals..

 Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Continuous Breakthrough (4)

    Chapter 260: Continuous Breakthrough (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When he encountered one, he would directly smash down with his giant sword, ending the other party¡¯s life in one strike, and the giant sword would absorb their soul.


    Li Qingshan also encountered resistance. This group of people wouldn¡¯t admit defeat so easily.


    Because admitting defeat was equivalent to death.


    They fought back vigorously and continuously attacked, displaying the might of the Inherited Immortals and Era Immortals.


    But Li Qingshan was too terrifying.


    His strength was at least 3,000 times stronger than that of an Inherited Immortal of the same realm. This kind of multiplication made it easier for him to kill Era Immortals.


    Li Qingshan naturally showed no mercy to the three clan allied forces who were fighting back.


    He brandished his giant sword, invincible.


    On the battlefield of slaughter, his sword danced in the wind, and his sword qi was like snow and frost.


    The cold light of the giant sword swept out and shot into the sky. It shook the hearts of the people and killed some of the cowardly fleeing three clan allied forces.


    ¡°None of you can escape!¡± Li Qingshan said coldly.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t intend to spare any of the three clan allied forces within the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass.


    This time, he unleashed all the insights he had accumulated over the past 1,800 years. Under Li Qingshan¡¯s sword, even the Era Immortals seemed like children.


    He strode forward and killed swiftly.


    In just 15 minutes, Li Qingshan and the 2,999 Great Path True Dragons slaughtered the entire 200,000-strong army.


    At this moment, the setting sun seemed like blood.


    Corpses covered the ground, blood flowed like a river, and Immortals fell. Li Qingshan¡¯s brutal onslaught unleashed unparalleled horror.


    He was also covered in blood and filled with a murderous aura. However, it was someone else¡¯s. Li Qingshan stood alone in the graveyard of 200,000 Immortals with a calm expression. He reached out and tapped the void. A crack appeared in the void and a coffin was spat out.


    Inside the coffin lay General Bai.


    Li Qingshan looked at Big Brother Bai and said softly, ¡°Big Brother, I have avenged you. I will take you home and bury you in your hometown.¡±


    Boom!


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a figure flew over from the distant sky, exuding an extremely terrifying aura as it descended.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°How dare you slaughter 200,000 of our three clan allied forces?¡± The person looked on in shock at first, then his expression turned ugly as he spoke coldly.


    His entire body was filled with vigorous blood qi. A black iron robe covered his sturdy body. The bronze halberd in his hand was filled with killing intent and oppression.


    His imposing manner caused the world to rumble and Li Qingshan to feel pressured.


    This wasn¡¯t an Inherited Immortal or an Era Immortal.


    He was an Immortal King!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s heart trembled. A true expert had finally appeared.


    He said softly, ¡°Wait a moment, Big Brother. Let me try and see if I can kill an Immortal King!¡±


    Li Qingshan once again pushed General Bai into the void and hid while he faced the Immortal King alone.


    ¡°You¡¯re too late. They¡¯re all dead.¡± Li Qingshan was covered in blood, with a few droplets splattered on his face. He wiped them away and said.


    ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re an Inherited Immortal. How could you kill two hundred thousand of my three clan allied forces?¡± The Saint said coldly, his killing intent unconcealed.


    ¡°I am your lifetaker,¡± Li Qingshan said arrogantly. His killing intent soared as he stared at the Immortal King. He showed no intention of backing down. He wanted to give it a try.


    How big was the gap between him and the Immortal King?


    Or was there no difference between them?


    ¡°Impudent! You killed 200,000 soldiers! Now it¡¯s time to pay with your own life!¡± The Immortal King¡¯s eyes were cold, murderous intent revealed. He shouted and wanted to act personally.


    The bronze halberd in his hand trembled slightly and emitted light. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary weapon. It had already surpassed ordinary celestial artifacts.


    Immortal King weapon!


    Similar to the Emperor¡¯s Great Path Weapon, the Immortal King¡¯s weapons were unique to the Immortal King Realm. They were extremely terrifying and surpassed celestial artifacts.


    ¡°A moment of carelessness, neglecting this city, you actually slaughtered 200,000 soldiers. I¡¯ll avenge them now,¡± The Immortal King said coldly, pointing the bronze halberd at Li Qingshan.


    Rumble!


    The energy from the bronze halberd could crush the heavens, showing the Immortal King¡¯s terrifying power.


    However, Li Qingshan was fearless. He took a deep breath and shouted.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re an Immortal King? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s fighting spirit surged. He took a step forward, and the Great Path Azure Dragons in his body roared, causing the world to change and the wind and clouds to lose their color.


    The Great Path Azure Dragons patrolled like a monarch, looking down on all orders in the world.


    Li Qingshan had killed 200,000 people and accumulated an invincible aura.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan seemed to be an Immortal King. He held his giant sword and charged forward.


    The real Immortal King was covered in armor, but his eyes were cold and threatening.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The bronze halberd in his hand swept over and directly crushed the void. The invincible aura of the Immortal King shocked people¡¯s souls.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Li Qingshan, an Inherited Immortal could defeat him, a Immortal King!


    Li Qingshan remained calm and fearless. He swung the giant sword in his hand forward with a boom.


    Suddenly, the sword qi was boundless and covered the sky. It was like a


    heavenly river falling. It was majestic and shocking.


    This was a confrontation between top-notch experts. It was a rare battle between dragons and tigers, a world-shaking battle.


    Li Qingshan, who was an Inherited Immortal, was fighting against an Immortal King.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    Li Qingshan lifted his giant sword and blocked the bronze halberd that was smashing down. At this moment, the two of them faced each other sharply. Streams of Great Path spread out from their bodies. Each of them flickered with a brilliant light and branded it under the vast sky. It was very beautiful.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s 3,000 Great Paths burst forth at the same time. It was extremely terrifying. His comprehension of the Great Paths could be said to have reached the extreme.


    Now, even a simple strike from him contained the principles of heaven and earth.


    When he struck down with his sword, the power of a world burst forth, evolving all things in this world. This was the embodiment of Li Qingshan¡¯s understanding of the Great Path to the extreme. He raised his hand and the ¡°Path¡± collided.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The huge sword and the bronze halberd collided, creating a tremendous impact. This time, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t gain the upper hand and was forced back a few steps by the bronze halberd.


    It was these few steps that made the Immortal King¡¯s eyes turn cold. He tightened his grip on the bronze halberd in his hand and said, ¡°You want to compete with an Immortal King? You overestimate yourself! ¡±


    ¡°Overestimate myself?¡± Li Qingshan sneered. The giant sword in his hand hung on the ground. He lifted it with one foot and slashed it out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you what extreme confidence is.¡± Li Qingshan made his move at this moment.


    The giant sword rose, and the sword light was pulsing. The murderous aura was vast, and it rushed out like a snowfall.


    This battle was inevitable. On the Immortal king¡¯s side, the could of ten directions stirred, strands of killing intent bursting forth, vigorous and lively, with Dao traces intricately intertwined.


    Swish!


    The two of them turned into two rays of Dao light and fought for 400 rounds in the blink of an eye. The sky collapsed, the earth cracked, and the stars shifted. All kinds of phenomena appeared.


    Chi!


    Seizing the opportunity, Li Qingshan thrust his sword into the sky and pierced through the sky to fight with the Immortal King.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes flashed with a ruthless light.


    The giant sword rang out, and the sword qi layer upon layer. Each layer was like a surging river and sea, and the vast sword qi fell along with the river of stars.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    His sword was as heavy as a mountain. It didn¡¯t slash down but slapped down, causing the world to collapse.


    The Immortal King was also ruthless. He looked at Li Qingshan coldly. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This was a vast power. The bronze halberd struck down fiercely as if a starry expanse crashed down, causing the ancient stars behind to spin. The Milky Way flowed, daunting the soul.


    Li Qingshan was equally merciless. The long sword in his hand clanged against the bronze halberd continuously. It was dazzling and murderous.


    ¡°The Immortal King is nothing more than this.¡±


    Li Qingshan laughed heartily..

 Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Returning to His Hometown (1)

    Chapter 261: Returning to His Hometown (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan and the Immortal King fought.


    He grew bolder as the battle progressed. With the power of Inherited Immortal, he fought the Immortal King head-on.


    In the beginning, he was at a disadvantage, but as he fought, Li Qingshan found that this Immortal King wasn¡¯t as powerful as he had thought.


    He gradually became ferocious.


    At this moment, in front of the 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass, Li Qingshan¡¯s aura was terrifying. He was enveloped by 2,999 Great Path Azure Dragons, making him appear as the lord of countless dragons.


    The Immortal King was indeed formidable, but before Li Qingshan, he was equally awe-inspiring, Watching the vivid and roaring Great Path Azure Dragons swirling around Li Qinghshan, the Immortal King¡¯s eyes showed a hint of shock as he loudly exclaimed, ¡°You are the one who obtained the Emperor¡¯s Scripture of the Qinling Emperor in the Prodigy Battlefield.¡±


    The Immortal King recognized Li Qingshan, and the killing intent in his eyes became even more terrifying. Not only did this person control so many Great Paths, but he also possessed the Emperor Scripture of the Qinling Emperor. He must kill him.


    At this moment, the void rumbled. This was a terrifying Fruit of Path cultivated by the Immortal King. Abruptly, his body grew infinitely, reaching hundreds of millions of meters in size. He stood tall in the sky and even pierced through the sky, entering the depths of the cosmos, exuding a divine might.


    He evolved the vast universe with his own body, making himself the only ruler who could destroy everything. The bronze halberd descended.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the galaxy collapsed, the sky shattered, and everything fell into chaos. It shook the heavens, and it was extremely terrifying.


    In his Stellar World, everything was like ants and dust. The Immortal King truly unleashed his supreme combat strength.


    ¡°The will of an Immortal King is irreversible!¡± At this moment, his words thundered, shaking the world. Countless top experts were watching everything.


    They were shocked to discover that an Immortal King had unleashed all his power in a battle against an Inherited Immortal.


    Wait a minute¡­


    Inherited Immortal?


    Everyone who peered into this scene wore a puzzled expression.


    He¡¯s an Immortal King.


    He actually unleashed all his power to fight an Inherited Immortal.


    Was this true?


    The difference between an Inherited Immortal and an Immortal King was even greater than the difference between a Human Immortal and an Ancestral Immortal.


    How did he manage to do that?


    Countless onlookers couldn¡¯t understand. They stared closely and observed their surroundings. In the next second, they were shocked to see corpses all over the mountain.


    The 200,000-strong army of the three clan allied forces had been completely slaughtered. The person who attacked was the opponent of this Immortal King, an Inherited Immortal.


    At this moment, countless people were shocked. Watching this scene, they finally understood why this Immortal King was so enraged.


    ¡°This is Emperor¡¯s Pass. The three clan allied forces launched a surprise attack on the Emperor¡¯s Pass. The 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass stationed with 200,000 soldiers, were all slaughtered just like that?¡±


    ¡°I know this Immortal King. He¡¯s a young Immortal King from the Demon Clan. Although he had just entered the Immortal King Realm, he¡¯s still not to be underestimated. His power is extremely terrifying. He should be the leader of the three clan allied forces.¡¯


    ¡°Who¡¯s the one fighting with him? He¡¯s too terrifying. After slaughtering


    200,000 troops of the three clan allied forces, he¡¯s still able to fight an Immortal King. Moreover, he¡¯s only an Inherited Immortal.¡±


    ¡°Those things surrounding him are Azure Dragons. It¡¯s rippling with the aura of the Great Path. It¡¯s actually all condensed from the Great Paths. Every single one of them is different, representing different Paths. It¡¯s too terrifying.¡±


    ¡°He holds the 3,000 Great Paths in his hands. He¡¯s the monster who obtained the Qinling Emperor¡¯s Dao Scripture in the Prodigy Battlefield.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him. Why is he here?¡±


    ¡°Is this person from the Celestial Court since the Emperor¡¯s Pass belongs to them?¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Court has been declining, with no outstanding geniuses appearing for many years. How could this man be from the Celestial Court?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue observing to see who will emerge victorious in the battle between him and the Demon Clan Immortal King.¡±


    Countless top-notch experts communicated in the void and voiced their speculations. They instantly guessed Li Qingshan¡¯s identity.


    They stared unblinkingly at the battlefield, where the flames of war raged, the Great Paths roared, and the world turned into chaos.


    Li Qingshan wielded the giant sword and surrounded himself with the 3,000 Great Paths. He kept hacking and attacking the Immortal King of the Demon Clan.


    The ultimate attack of the Demon Clan¡¯s Immortal King couldn¡¯t even break through the Great Path Azure Dragons in front of Li Qingshan. Li Qingshan carried the Great Dao Azure Dragons and his dominance grew stronger.


    Boom!


    He also rushed into the universe and stood in the galaxy. Then, he raised his giant sword. His expression was cold as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Heaven Slicing Sword Technique!¡±


    This technique had been left behind from his time in the Human World, where he had fought his way into the Immortal Plane. The Heaven Slicing Sword Technique had long been obsolete and gradually phased out.


    However, Li Qingshan still remembered it.


    The Heaven Slicing Sword Technique he now displayed was completely different from the one he used before. Other than the name, its essence had been changed.


    This was the ultimate skill that Li Qingshan had comprehended himself. It was named the Heaven Slicing Sword Technique.


    He raised his giant sword high, his expression cold. The aura around him surged out and rippled in the Milky Way. It was very beautiful.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the 2,999 Great Path Azure Dragons that surrounded Li Qingshan flew over. They let out deafening roars and rushed into the giant sword.


    Li Qingshan raised his giant sword, separated from the Demon Clan Immortal King by a Milky Way, with a distance of millions of miles. The Immortal King of the Demon Clan suddenly roared, and the sound waves rushed over like waves.


    Li Qingshan gathered all his strength, having heard the discussions of the world. He knew that this Demon Race Immortal King was the commander-in-chief of the three clan allied forces and he was the one who ordered the killing of Big Brother Bai.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face was cold and merciless, without a trace of reservation. He poured all his power into the giant sword..

 Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Returning to His Hometown (2)

    Chapter 262: Returning to His Hometown (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I only have one strike!¡±


    ¡°However, this one strike spans millions of miles!¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression was calm. He said the same thing as he did back in the Human World.


    Then, he slashed out with his sword.


    Li Qingshan had used up all of his strength and the 2,999 Great Path Azure Dragons.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s body dried up, devoid of any strength. He didn¡¯t even look at the ending. He fell from the Milky Way towards the Immortal Plane.


    This attack that had gathered all his strength, coupled with the sharpness of the giant sword, was bound to slay his opponent.


    Li Qingshan believed in the 3,000 Great Paths.


    Li Qingshan believed in Qingqing¡¯s giant sword.


    Sure enough, as Li Qingshan fell, a brilliant sword light condensed with extremely formidable power, tore through the silent galaxy and directly beheaded the Demon Clan Immortal King, who stood in the Milky Way.


    The flying head of the Demon Clan Immortal King looked on unwillingly. His primordial spirit attempted to break free from its restraints and rebuild his body. After all, he was an Immortal King, how could he be killed so easily?


    However, at this moment, a gray light surged out of the sword qi that attacked his body. In an instant, it rushed into the primordial spirit of the Demon Clan Immortal King and devoured it.


    ¡°No! No! How could you possess the power of ashes?¡± The Demon Clan Immortal King roared in despair. Unfortunately, his voice was drowned out amidst the stars.


    Li Qingshan had killed an Immortal King!


    This result was extremely shocking. No one dared to believe it. Those who were observing them were like ducks with their necks strangled, unable to make a sound.


    It was too scary.


    An Inherited Immortal had killed an Immortal King.


    Was this Immortal King too weak, or was the Inherited Immortal too powerful?


    Seeing Li Qingshan fall into the Immortal Plane, among the observing crowd, some immediately began to scheme.


    Take advantage of his weakness and take his life!


    Some of the forces that had enmity with the Celestial Court were even more tempted. They would never allow another terrifying genius to emerge from the Celestial Court.


    People often liked to use the word ¡®Emperor¡¯s talent¡¯ to refer to geniuses. For example, if someone¡¯s talent was astonishing, then everyone would say that this person had the potential to become an Emperor.


    But now, no one called Li Qingshan by that term.


    An old Immortal King expert witnessed this battle and was shocked by Li Qingshan¡¯s strength and terror. His heart surged and he directly said, ¡°This isn¡¯t just Emperor¡¯s talent. This is the talent of a young Emperor. In less than three hundred years, he will be the new Emperor.¡±


    As soon as he said this, countless experts were in an uproar.


    This was because no one had broken through to the Immortal Emperor Realm in the Immortal Plane for 10,000 years.


    The last person to break through to Emperor Realm was the Emperor of the Great Zhou 10,000 years ago. He founded the Great Zhou Empire and ruled over a large area of the Immortal Plane, becoming a hegemon.


    After the Emperor of the Great Zhou, no one else in the Immortal Plane had broken through to the Emperor Realm.


    No matter how talented a person was, they were unable to break through. In these ten thousand years, the Immortal Kings had been searching for the answer.


    If these words came from someone else¡¯s mouth, they wouldn¡¯t be very convincing.


    But the one who said this was an Immortal King.


    A veteran Immortal King who had experienced the vicissitudes of life, everyone naturally believed his words.


    Therefore, those scheming forces acted instantly.


    Swish!


    When Li Qingshan fell into the Immortal Plane, a sword light cut through the space and descended directly to his location, slashing at Li Qingshan.


    It was extremely terrifying.


    This sword was the Path of Killing, the Path of Ambush, the Path of Assassination, and the Great Path of Instant Killing¡­


    The person who made the move was incredibly formidable. He was definitely not an ordinary Immortal. All the onlookers only saw the sword light and nothing else.


    ¡°This is a Slaughter Saint!¡±


    The old Immortal King who had just praised Li Qingshan as a young Emperor exclaimed in disbelief, finding it inconceivable.


    The people didn¡¯t have the time to ask anything. In that split second, all they saw was a flash of sword qi attacking Li Qingshan.


    There was no nonsense.


    There was no imposing aura.


    There was no killing intent.


    Silently.


    A single strike to kill.


    This was the power of a Slaughter Saint.


    Li Qingshan sensed the danger and heard the exclamation of the old Immortal King. He knew that the one who attacked him was a Slaughter Saint.


    He desperately tried to escape.


    However, it was futile.


    Having exhausted everything to kill the leader of the three clan allied forces, Li Qingshan had nothing left.


    Now that Slaughter Saint was attacking, Li Qingshan had nowhere to run.


    Just as the situation became critical, the giant sword that had been ignoring Li Qingshan all along, suddenly spurted out a gray power, within which appeared the primordial spirit of an Immortal King.


    The giant sword directly detonated the Immortal King¡¯s primordial spirit.


    Boom!


    With that, everything in the world was destroyed.


    The 81st Emperor¡¯s Pass.


    The 1.5 million troops.


    The primordial spirits of those who were spying on them.


    Ans the sword qi of the Slaughter Saint.


    All were obliterated by the explosion of an Immortal King¡¯s primordial spirit.


    Li Qingshan was also almost destroyed. Fortunately, the giant sword blocked the impact with its massive body and pushed Li Qingshan to the horizon with its tremendous force. The Slaughter Saint lost his target directly.


    Rumble!


    After the Immortal King¡¯s primordial spirit exploded, the void was like a rag. It was filled with potholes, wounds. and black holes¡­


    The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    A hunchbacked old man appeared. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°That force just now seems to be¡­ The power within the ashes?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t entirely sure.


    He needed to investigate carefully.


    ¡°Evading a minor threat today doesn¡¯t mean you can escape a major one tomorrow. When you¡¯re targeted by an assassin, you must remain vigilant at all times.¡±


    ¡°Especially when the assassin is an Immortal King!¡±


    The hunchbacked elderly said calmly, then disappeared into the void..

 Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Returning to His Hometown (3)

    Chapter 263: Returning to His Hometown (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The unprecedented explosion caught everyone off guard.


    Those who were spying on the battle suffered varying degrees of damage to their Divine Souls, the difference only being a matter of how much.


    After all, the explosion of an Immortal King¡¯s primordial spirit triggered the power of the entire world.


    They were caught off guard and directly affected by the explosion.


    Even the veteran Immortal King was shocked. The self-destruction of the Immortal King¡¯s primordial spirit came too suddenly and without any warning, just like the appearance of the Slaughter Saint. It was silent and stealthy.


    When the explosion ended, everyone carefully returned, intending to continue spying. However, they discovered that the world was in a mess. The explosion had destroyed everything.


    It was a scene of devastation and corpses everywhere. It was a tragic sight.


    This was the scene after the great battle, which made people sigh endlessly.


    ¡°Such a huge impact, is that ¡®Young Emperor¡¯ still alive?¡± someone asked. ¡°With such a huge impact, even we on the periphery were injured. We were affected by it. How much energy must those in the central area endure?¡±


    ¡°Immortal King¡¯s self-destruction of primordial spirit is indeed very terrifying, but why would an Immortal King of the Demon Clan self-destruct his primordial spirit?¡±


    ¡°I also want to know the answer to this question.¡±


    At this moment, everyone looked at the veteran Immortal King, hoping for an explanation.


    The veteran Immortal King immediately said, ¡°Neither of them will die, but they will be injured. I reckon that Slaughter Saint is very angry. He couldn¡¯t kill this ¡®Young Emperor,¡¯ and the explosion was too terrifying, directly pulling the distance between the two of them apart.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed terrifying. They weren¡¯t even killed by such an explosion. It¡¯s too terrifying. ¡®


    ¡°Indeed. We have to investigate this person and see what his status is in the Celestial Court.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s body was weak. He thought he would die after being attacked by the Slaughter Saint.


    But unexpectedly, the giant sword suddenly acted on its own and saved Li Qingshan¡¯s life.


    The giant sword detonated the Immortal King¡¯s primordial spirit, and then it exploded. It used its massive body to support Li Qingshan¡¯s weak body, and then the explosion sent the two of them millions of miles away.


    The giant sword protected Li Qingshan throughout, ensuring that he wasn¡¯t hurt.


    Li Qingshan fell into a huge mountain and smashed a large part of the mountain before he stopped. He lay in a big pit, his face ashen and a grimy appearance.


    The giant sword lay quietly nearby, without any movement.


    There were no traces on the giant sword, but Li Qingshan knew that the spiritual consciousness inside the giant sword had dissipated considerably. It was obvious that saving him just now had come to a certain cost.


    Li Qingshan lay in the big pit, devoid of strength. He didn¡¯t want to move. He just frantically absorbed the Immortal Energy to make up for the loss in his body.


    Swoosh!


    It suddenly started to rain.


    The rain fell on Li Qingshan¡¯s face, making him look like a drowned rat. Li Qingshan absorbed the Immortal Energy for half an hour before he recovered a little strength. Enduring the pain all over his body, he stood up and picked up the giant sword in the heavy rain.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m really too injured. My body is empty and it¡¯s very difficult for me to recover. It will take a long time for me to recover. As expected, it¡¯s still difficult for me to kill an Immortal King. If it wasn¡¯t for the help of the giant sword, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him.¡±


    Li Qingshan had self-awareness. He knew that he couldn¡¯t kill an Immortal


    King with his current strength.


    It was the giant sword that provided the last bit of power.


    Now, his body was empty and he couldn¡¯t even put the giant sword back into his body. Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He could only drag the giant sword and walk in the muddy mountain.


    ¡°I need to go and retrieve Big Brother Bai¡¯s coffin and bring him back to his hometown.¡± Li Qingshan thought as he walked. He was in a very sorry state now. He couldn¡¯t handle this matter with his own strength.


    Previously, he was mighty at the Emperor¡¯s Pass, but now he was as pathetic as he could.


    Li Qingshan walked into a cave. His body was wet. He wiped the rainwater off his face and then endured the intense pain as he sat cross-legged to absorb the Immortal Energy earnestly.


    At this moment, the Immortal Energy of the heavens and earth was crazily absorbed into his body. It formed a hurricane vortex in the mountain forest, which Li Qingshan swallowed up.


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness, the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture also glowed slightly, emitting a gentle power that swam around Li Qingshan¡¯s body.


    This made Li Qingshan feel a little comfortable.


    After three days of restoration, Li Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief and regained a bit of his strength.


    He stopped absorbing Immortal Energy and used the little bit of energy he had recovered to put the giant sword back into his core.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you for what you¡¯ve lost to save me,¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    The giant sword remained unresponsive.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t mind. He used all his strength to set up a Spacetime


    Channel.


    At the end of the channel was Celestial Court Academy!


    Li Qingshan laboriously carved in the cave and then infused all his restored power. He threw himself into the Space Channel.


    In the next second, he fell directly into his small courtyard.


    Li Qingshan panted heavily. He looked around at the familiar surroundings and relaxed. He was finally back. He was safe.


    ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± At this time, Taoist Dragon quickly came over. Seeing Li Qingshan lying on the ground, pale and barely breathing, he asked in shock.


    ¡°Help me up. The ground is very cold,¡± Li Qingshan said weakly.


    Taoist Dragon immediately helped Li Qingshan up, then laid him on the rocking chair and carefully checked his body.


    ¡°Your body has depleted all its strength. You don¡¯t have any strength at all. Not only your Immortal Energy but even the strength of your muscles has been completely overdrawn.¡± Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan in shock.. ¡°You killed an Immortal King by depleting your body?¡±

 Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Returning to His Hometown (4)

    Chapter 264: Returning to His Hometown (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan closed his eyes and whispered, ¡°Is the news spreading outside now?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Taoist Dragon exclaimed loudly, but then seemed to realize his voice was too excited. Seeing Li Qingshan frown, he immediately lowered his voice and said, ¡°The entire Immortal Plane is in an uproar now. Everyone is talking about this. Who doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve become famous. Everyone is discussing it. Soon, they¡¯ll dig up your identity, your name.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you, alone, would resolve the crisis at Emperor¡¯s Pass, and all 1.5 million of the three clan allied forces perished. After this, you will face the pursuit of the three clans. They will surely treat you as a thorn in their side and will not let you grow.¡±


    Taoist Dragon spoke quickly, extremely excited, as he was truly shocked by Li Qingshan.


    He knew that Li Qingshan was very powerful and that Li Qingshan had been accumulating strength. However, he didn¡¯t expect Li Qingshan to be so crazy as to kill an Immortal King.


    Li Qingshan guessed softly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about future matters later. The outside world¡¯s turmoil won¡¯t disturb me. The urgent matter now is to restore my strength. ¡±


    Taoist Dragon¡¯s excitement waned. He nodded seriously and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The priority now is to help you recover your strength. I¡¯ll go get some powerful medicinal herbs.¡±


    After saying this, Taoist Dragon disappeared and reappeared with a large pile of rare medicinal herbs, all extremely rare on the market, divine medicines, extremely precious.


    He placed them all beside Li Qingshan and said, ¡°Take these first. If they¡¯re not enough, I have more.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s enough. Can you extend the time?¡±


    Taoist Dragon thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can¡¯t extend it too much. I haven¡¯t comprehended the Great Path of Time, but extending it by two months shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Li Qingshan said satisfied, ¡°It¡¯s enough. With one day extended to two months, it won¡¯t take much time for me to recover completely.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you extend the time now, ¡± Taoist Dragon immediately said. ¡°Wait, help me investigate something,¡± Li Qingshan stopped Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Help me find out where General Bail s hometown is. After I recover, I want to send his soul back to his hometown,¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    ¡°Where is General Bai¡¯s body?¡± Taoist Dragon asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve stored it in a banished space,¡± Li Qingshan replied.


    ¡°Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll help you investigate. Is there anything else?¡± Taoist Dragon asked.


    ¡°After I killed the Demon Clan¡¯s Immortal King, a Slaughter Saint appeared in the void and almost killed me. Who is he?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    Taoist Dragon¡¯s face darkened and he said solemnly, ¡°He should be an assassin from the Mortal. They specialize in assassinating peerless geniuses from the Celestial Court! ¡±


    Li Qingshan asked curiously, ¡°The Mortal?¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem to have offended any organization, right?


    Taoist Dragon explained in detail, ¡°It¡¯s not your problem. It¡¯s the Celestial Court¡¯s problem.¡±


    ¡°The Mortal is an assassin organization. They are very famous in the underground world of the Immortal Plane because they have Immortal King-level assassins who will take on some missions to earn some things and develop their organization.¡±


    ¡°There are Immortal King-level assassins hidden in the Mortal. Of course, some people say that there are Emperors among them.¡±


    ¡°The main purpose of the Mortal is to overthrow the Celestial Court!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why the Slaughter Saint attacked. It¡¯s not because you offended him, but because you¡¯re from the Celestial Court. You¡¯ve displayed such terrifying strength and talent. Naturally, they want to kill you.¡± Taoist Dragon explained in detail.


    Li Qingshan frowned. He didn¡¯t expect such a story.


    ¡°Why does the Mortal have such a deep hatred for the Celestial Court?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Anyway, the assassins of the Mortal have hunted down many geniuses of the Celestial Court in recent years. They also contributed to the current decline of the Celestial Court, which makes people hate them.¡± Taoist Dragon shook his head and said.


    ¡°This was really a disaster. I almost died.¡± Li Qingshan sighed helplessly.


    ¡°The Mortal is like an assassin in the dark. It¡¯s hard to guard against it. But now that you¡¯ve returned to the Celestial Court Academy, we¡¯ll protect you well,¡± Taoist Dragon said firmly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s prolong the time. I want to go into seclusion to recover my body,¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    Taoist Dragon nodded and stretched out his hand to prolong the time. One day in the outside world was equivalent to two months inside. Li Qingshan could recover in peace.


    He ingested all the divine medicines, natural treasures, and healing pills that Taoist Dragon brought to him. Then, with a thump in his sea of consciousness, the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures began to operate.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s injuries slowly began to mend.


    In the extended time, Immortal Energy surged crazily and rolled toward Li Qingshan. All the pores on his body were absorbing it endlessly, replenishing his depleted body.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s recovery was visible to the naked eye.


    With the chanting of the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, the scorching Sanskrit was imprinted into Li Qingshan¡¯s body, repairing his broken tendons and meridians.


    Li Qingshan once again discovered the other side of the Trikaya Buddhist


    Scripture.


    A line of words appeared in front of him.


    [Your serious repairing activated Maxed -Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the core profundity of the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture!]


    Li Qingshan was overjoyed. The Trikaya Buddhist Scripture had a core profundity?


    From the beginning of his cultivation, he had obtained the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture in the Human World. Along the way, other skills couldn¡¯t keep up with his improvement. Only the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture had accompanied him throughout his journey..

 Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Returning to His Hometown (5)

    Chapter 265: Returning to His Hometown (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Great River Sword Qi from back then was useless now.


    The Heaven Slicing Sword Technique underwent a complete transformation at the hands of Li Qingshan. Apart from sharing the same name, it bore no resemblance to its former self.


    The Kun Peng Precious Technique from back then had now completely fused into the Great Path of Speed.


    Only the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture remained consistently effective from the beginning to the end.


    Every once in a while, the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture would give Li Qingshan a surprise.


    Back in the human world, at the Great Thunderclap Temple, the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture had also evolved once.


    Now that he had come to the Immortal Plane, the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture had evolved again.


    Li Qingshan was highly satisfied with the evolution of the Trikaya Buddhist


    Scripture. He quickly examined to see what the core profundity of the Trikaya


    Buddhist Scripture was.


    The Spacetime Buddha!


    The core profundity of the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture was encapsulated in these words.


    Li Qingshan was stunned. What kind of core profundity was this?


    However, in the next second, a Buddha appeared in his sea of consciousness with a thud. It was mighty and sat down, causing boundless waves to splash.


    The Buddha stood ten thousand feet tall within Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness. Its body was engraved with Sanskrit inscriptions. Li Qingshan recognized some of these inscriptions. When translated, they were all related to time and space.


    Li Qingshan looked at it carefully. The Buddha¡¯s eyes were closed, and his hands were resting on his thighs, exuding a calm demeanor. He didn¡¯t have the three faces from before. This was a normal Buddha.


    ¡°The Sanskrit inscriptions engraved on the Buddha¡¯s body record the entire Great Paths of Time and Space!¡± Li Qingshan looked on in surprise.


    He could understand some of these Sanskrit inscriptions, but there were some beyond his comprehension. Those were the profound Great Path of Time and Space.


    ¡°This has at least surpassed the Immortal King Realm and reached the Emperor level of the Great Paths of Time and Space,¡± Li Qingshan murmured.


    There was only one question in his mind.


    Where did this Buddha come from?


    ¡°The core profundity of the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture is the Spacetime Buddha. Previously, I didn¡¯t understand what the Spacetime Buddha meant, but now, I understand. This Buddha is probably the Spacetime Buddha,¡± Li Qingshan thought silently.


    However, what was the origin of the Spacetime Buddha?


    Was he still alive, or had he already perished?


    Li Qingshan knew nothing about it.


    ¡°The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures should belong to the Spacetime Buddha.


    That¡¯s why an extremely terrifying Buddha¡¯s true body appeared in my mind.¡±


    ¡°But since the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture has such a powerful origin, how did it end up in the Human World?¡±


    Li Qingshan was very curious about the origin of the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture.


    He really wanted to understand.


    However, no matter how much he delved into it, he couldn¡¯t activate his maxed-level comprehension skill again.


    Li Qingshan had no choice but to give up.


    Fortunately, the colossal Buddha remained undisturbed in Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness, which somewhat relieved him.


    However, Li Qingshan was still worried about the appearance of a Buddha¡¯s true body in his sea of consciousness.


    The previous Buddhas from the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures were mere illusions, manifestations of the scriptures¡¯ power.


    But this new Buddha possessed flesh and blood, a tangible existence resembling an ancient Buddha. Naturally, Li Qingshan was concerned.


    Yet, in the next second, the true body of the Buddha emitted a Buddhist light that washed over Li Qingshan¡¯s entire body. In an instant, his injuries were completely healed, making Li Qingshan feel comfortable all over. It was as if he was soaking in a spiritual spring under Mount Meru and on the verge of conferring the title of Buddha Bodhisattva.


    ¡°This¡­ My injuries have completely recovered.¡± Li Qingshan was surprised to find that his injuries, which would take at least ten years to recover, had healed directly under the Buddhist light of the Spacetime Buddha.


    This surpassed the efficacy of any divine medicine.


    Li Qingshan stood up and moved his limbs. His movement was agile. The injuries in his body were healed immediately. Not a single scar was left. He was as pristine as ever.


    Li Qingshan decisively absorbed Immortal Energy frantically. Rumble! The Immortal Energy surged into his body and filled his once-dry sea of consciousness.


    Li Qingshan was resurrected in full health.


    He directly dispelled the time elongation and walked out. With a leap, he dashed into the waterfall and washed his body.


    The mountain springwater that splashed down from the waterfall was chillingly cold. Li Qingshan washed his body clean and with the transformation of the Immortal Energy, a white robe draped over him. He stepped out and stood on the mountain peak in a good mood.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s fondness for the Spacetime Buddha increased.


    Currently, his favorable impression of him was two points, out of a full score of 100.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve completely recovered?¡± Taoist Dragon¡¯s surprised voice was heard.


    Li Qingshan looked at him in surprise. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡±


    Taoist Dragon built a thatched cottage next to Li Qingshan¡¯s courtyard and guarded the place.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to leave. You mentioned a Slaughter Saint coming to attack you, so I naturally have to protect you personally, ¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan joked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Celestial Court Academy is very safe?¡±


    Taoist Dragon¡¯s expression faltered as he explained, ¡°There¡¯s no absolute safety in the concept of safety. There¡¯s only relative safety. In the past, there were no incidents of students being assassinated at the Celestial Court


    Academy. That was because those students weren¡¯t qualified to be assassinated, so they were very safe.¡±


    ¡°But now, your existence has made others envious to the point of madness. Especially now that the outside world calls you the Young Emperor and you¡¯re about to break the shackles of the past ten thousand years in become the new Immortal Emperor. And since you belong to the Celestial Court, all these factors combined exponentially increase your level of danger.¡±


    ¡°If I were the enemy of the Celestial Court and knew that there was such a genius like you in the Celestial Court, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep or eat in peace. I must kill you to be at ease.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m not surprised by the appearance of the Slaughter Saint this time.¡± Taoist Dragon explained carefully.


    Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon with a gentle smile and said gratefully,


    ¡°Thank you for your protection..¡±

 Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Returning to His Hometown (6)

    Chapter 266: Returning to His Hometown (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You¡¯re a member of our Celestial Court Academy, so it¡¯s natural for me to ensure your safety. Moreover, it¡¯s also an honor for me to witness the rise of a genius who has the hope of breaking through the shackles of ten thousand years. Therefore, there¡¯s no need for thanks,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°The shackles of ten thousand years?¡± Li Qingshan asked Taoist Dragon in confusion.


    ¡°This is a matter in the Immortal Plane. Ever since the Emperor of the Great Zhou broke through 10,000 years ago and became an Immortal Emperor, there hasn¡¯t been another Immortal Emperor born since then,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously. He was quite concerned. According to the speed of his advancement, he wasn¡¯t far from reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    ¡°No one can explain this clearly. In any case, they suddenly couldn¡¯t break through. Some top-tier Immortal Kings who reached their limit attempted to break through, but all failed and perished in disappointment. From then on, everyone in the Immortal Plane knew that Immortal Kings could no longer break through to the Emperor, ¡± Taoist Dragon said gloomily.


    ¡°Did you try it?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    Taoist Dragon scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m not an Immortal King yet.¡¯


    This time, Li Qingshan finally sees through Taoist Dragon¡¯s true strength.


    Era Immortal Realm!


    He was one level higher than him, but he wasn¡¯t an Immortal king.


    Previously, Li Qingshan was only in the Ancestral Immortal Realm, so he couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation level at all.


    Now, he could see through it, and he believed Taoist Dragon¡¯s words.


    ¡°In these ten thousand years, has there really been no one who became an Emperor?¡± Li Qingshan asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, not a single one. Because breaking through to the Emperor Realm would trigger a response from the heavens and the earth. In the past 10,000 years, not a single response has occurred,¡± Taoist Dragon shook his head as he said.


    ¡°The Emperor didn¡¯t find out the reason?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°No, the Emperors haven¡¯t found the exact reason either, so it became a mystery. Everyone says that you¡¯re the young Emperor, but it¡¯s not a compliment. Everyone thinks that you can kill a Saint and defeat an army of 1.5 million at the Inherited Immortal Realm, should be able to break through this shackle.¡± Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan with shining eyes.


    Li Qingshan took a step back and said, ¡°These matters are too ancient to dwell on. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡±


    Taoist Dragon nodded and said calmly, ¡°Yes, one step at a time.¡±


    ¡°I have a question for you. You¡¯re very knowledgeable and have lived for a long time. Have you ever heard of a monk called the Spacetime Buddha?¡± Li


    Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I really haven¡¯t heard of this.¡± Taoist Dragon thought about it seriously, then shook his head. He didn¡¯t know.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t disappointed. He had only asked casually. He reckoned that very few people knew about the Spacetime Buddha. Otherwise, why would he be so mysterious?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know. Did you find out where Big Brother Bail s hometown is as I asked?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    Taoist Dragon nodded as he said, ¡°I had someone investigate. General Bail s hometown is in the East Continent.¡±


    ¡°The East Continent is vast and boundless. Just the Great Desolate City alone has a radius of millions of miles. There are countless Great Desolate Cities on the East Continent. Where do you expect me to find Big Brother Bai¡¯s hometown?¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s face darkened as he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found a map for you. Just take the map with you.¡± Taoist Dragon took out a map and handed it to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go and make Brother Bail s soul return to his hometown.¡±


    ¡°Okay, General Bai has dedicated his life to the Celestial Court. It¡¯s time for him to rest. You can go now,¡± Now, Taoist Dragon was relieved to let Li Qingshan leave. After Li Qingshan recovered, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the Slaughter Saint to get his hands on him..

 Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Six Paths of Samsara (1)

    Chapter 267: Six Paths of Samsara (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Immortal Plane, the East Continent.


    The Celestial Court governed the most abundant and prosperous regions in the Immortal Plane. There were four regions, and the East Continent was one of them.


    East Continent, Western Ridge, Southern Domain, Northern Territory.


    These four regions were extremely large. Ordinary Immortals could possibly travel back and forth throughout their lifetime.


    Other than these four core regions, other worlds were affiliated with the Immortal Plane. Worlds like the Human World were all ruled by the Celestial Court.


    At its peak, the Celestial Court almost ruled the entire Immortal Plane. However, it slowly declined. Now only these four regions remained.


    However, the four regions weren¡¯t peaceful either. Many regions were in chaos. The rule of the Celestial Court had declined a lot and couldn¡¯t control such a large area.


    Of course, the East Continent was slightly better. After all, the Celestial Court¡¯s headquarters was located on the East Continent.


    The East Continent was vast and had many races. There were countless mountains and some paradisiacal places.


    While the Immortal Plane had a large population, not all were Immortals.


    Some people were born with poor talent. Even in the Immortal Plane, they absorbed Immortal Energy and nourished their bodies. Their innate conditions were very good, but they couldn¡¯t break through to the Immortal Realm in their entire lives.


    These people couldn¡¯t live in big cities. After all, the Immortal Plane was big and it wasn¡¯t easy to live there. Therefore, they settled in the wilderness, mountains, and other picturesque places, establishing small villages that gradually developed into towns or small clan-based settlements.


    Immortals had their own ways of living, and those who were not Immortals also had their own ways of living.


    General Bai came from such a small place. Li Qingshan looked at the map given by Taoist Dragon and prepared to leave the Celestial Court Academy to head toward the East Continent.


    Before he left, Taoist Dragon said to Li Qingshan, ¡°For people like us who come from small places, our homeland has changed a long time ago. After all, whether it¡¯s General Bai or me, we¡¯ve lived for too long. The place from ten thousand or twenty thousand years ago has changed a long time ago. If you find that General Bai¡¯s homeland has changed completely, don¡¯t be surprised. It has been too long.¡±


    Li Qingshan fell silent. This was right. General Bai had lived for more than 20,000 years. Everything had changed.


    The homeland he longed for was the homeland from 20,000 years ago.


    Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come from such a small place too.¡±


    ¡°Like you, we both came from small places. The only difference is that you ascended from the Human World while I grew up in the Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°Previously, I also wanted to search for my homeland and the memories of my childhood. However, I realized that the village I once knew had long changed. Perhaps it was an earthquake, a battle, a relocation of people, or something else¡­¡±


    ¡°The village of the past will never return.¡±


    Taoist Dragon sighed and waved his hand to leave, telling Li Qingshan to be careful on his journey and not to harbor too much hope.


    Looking at Taoist Dragon¡¯s departing figure, Li Qingshan stayed silent for a moment, then tore the space apart and left the Celestial Court Academy.


    Previously, the Celestial Court Academy was protected by formations and restrictions. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t break in or leave.


    However, Li Qingshan was different. His strength was enough to ignore all these obstacles.


    As long as outsiders found the coordinates of the Celestial Court Academy, they could also tear open space and enter.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan tore the space apart, causing a violent storm. Then, he left Celestial Court Academy along with Big Brother Bai in the coffin.


    He entered the East Continent.


    Then, he tore through space all the way and advanced toward the location marked on the map.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s current speed wasn¡¯t at the same level as before.


    Previously, Li Qingshan still needed to use the teleportation formation to go back and forth. Now, he no longer needed to. He tore open space and descended to the next coordinate.


    With his deep understanding of the Great Path of Space, these were all child¡¯s play to him.


    Li Qingshan spent two days on this journey. He tore through space hundreds of times and crossed an unknown distance. Finally, he arrived at General Bail s hometown.


    And this wasn¡¯t all of the East Continent. This showed how big the East Continent was, and how vast the Immortal Plane was.


    General Bail s hometown was a small place called Mingri Village, which wasn¡¯t marked on the map. If Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t asked Taoist Dragon to investigate, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find Mingri Village.


    Because Mingri Village had long disappeared in the long river of history.


    Li Qingshan set foot into Mingri Village marked on the map. As far as his eyes could see, there were lush trees, bushes taller than people, and majestic mountains.


    This place was completely in the wilderness, a primeval forest.


    There was no trace of human presence at all.


    Moreover, this place was in a mountain valley, which was even more remote.


    No one would come here.


    Wrapped in the mountains and ridges, Li Qingshan¡¯s first reaction after arriving here was to sigh.


    Just as Taoist Dragon said.


    Everything in the past had been buried by time.


    The village of the past couldn¡¯t appear again.


    ¡°Is this the homeland that Big Brother Bai wants to return to?¡± Li Qingshan murmured.


    As he walked in the mountains, he felt the mountains tremble. He saw lush vegetation¡­


    Was this still the homeland in Big Brother Bail s memories?


    Li Qingshan wondered if he should bury Big Brother Bai in these mountains and wilderness.


    Should a fallen Era Immortal be buried here after his death?


    ¡°Big Brother Bai wants to return to his homeland.¡± ¡°This is indeed Big Brother Bai¡¯s homeland.¡±


    ¡°But not now!¡±


    Li Qingshan suddenly stopped in his tracks. His expression froze as he turned his wrist and pressed down lightly.


    Boom!


    A slight tremor spread within a radius of a hundred miles.


    Then, time began to rewind frantically..

 Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Six Paths of Samsara (2)

    Chapter 268: Six Paths of Samsara (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan rewound time from the present, back to a hundred years ago, a thousand years ago, and even ten thousand years ago¡­


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face remained calm. The Great Path of Time spun slightly in his palm, and a huge clock appeared behind him.


    This was the embodiment of the Great Path of Time.


    Time had no appearance, but it could be embodied. Once you comprehended the Path of Time, the way you imagined time would manifest itself.


    After Li Qingshan¡¯s Great Path of Time was embodied, it appeared as a clock.


    It was a huge clock, with one rotation representing a year.


    But now, the clock was spinning backward crazily, and time was being pulled back quickly.


    Until they were pulled back to 20,000 years ago.


    The area within a hundred miles radius underwent a complete transformation.


    The village of the past had returned.


    Children were playing there.


    Here, adults were living.


    Here, there was a warm life.


    There was elderly farming here.


    It wasn¡¯t for survival, but for living.


    The Immortal Plane was different from the Human World. The ordinary people in the Human World farmed for survival. If they didn¡¯t farm, they would starve to death.


    In the Immortal Plane, farming was to experience life.


    No matter how weak the people here were, they still had some cultivation level and could fast for a long time.


    Therefore, life in the village wasn¡¯t that bitter.


    On the contrary, life in the village was very enjoyable and everything was beautiful.


    The children¡¯s laughter spread all around, causing some women to smile warmly.


    This scene was filled with the scenery of the countryside and the beauty of the mountains and rivers. It was very heartwarming.


    Li Qingshan finally understood why General Bai wanted to return to his hometown.


    In his last letter, he told Li Qingshan that he wanted to retire and return to his hometown to enjoy life.


    He also said that he wanted to bid farewell to the past and not live in his memories all the time.


    But in fact, General Bai had been living in his memories from the beginning to the end.


    Ever since General Bail s Big Brother, wife, and child died in battle, he had been deeply immersed in his memories and couldn¡¯t extricate himself.


    All these years, the only person who had made him walk out of his memories was Li Qingshan.


    General Bai saw the shadow of his Big Brother in Li Qingshan. He paved the way for Li Qingshan and sent him to the Celestial Court Academy. Everything he had done was to repay the kindness from back then.


    In the letter, General Bai said that he wanted to bid farewell to the past.


    He bid farewell to his Big Brother, his wife, and his children. He wanted to leave the Emperor¡¯s Pass and forget all that sadness.


    But he was still living in the past.


    Wouldn¡¯t General Bai know that his village no longer existed?


    Twenty thousand years could erase everything, but he still wanted to return to his hometown and indulge in his childhood memories.


    Li Qingshan looked at the village. He stretched out his hand and tapped the void. A rift appeared in the void and a coffin was spat out. It was General Bail s coffin.


    Li Qingshan carried the coffin and said softly, ¡°Big Brother Bai, the former village, it¡¯s back!¡±


    This time, Li Qingshan personally constructed a past for Big Brother Bai.


    The huge clock behind him slowly shattered with a crack and fused into the village, causing time to constantly circulate in this place, never breaking apart.


    This was a time loop within a small range.


    Li Qingshan used his strong comprehension of the Great Path of Time to find the village from 20,000 years ago. Then, he detached it from the present world and made it an independent, cyclic timeline.


    Brother Bai liked to immerse himself in the past, and Li Qingshan would bury him in the past.


    In the south of the village, there were green mountains and clear waters. Li Qingshan buried the coffin there, then personally erected a tombstone and carved the epitaph with his hands.


    Then, Li Qingshan stood in front of the tombstone and bowed respectfully.


    Big Brother Bai¡¯s tomb faced the village, where he could see his childhood village.


    Li Qingshan personally wiped the tombstone for Brother Bai.


    He had wiped countless tombstones, but he had never felt as heavy as he was now.


    After carefully wiping it clean, a line of words appeared in front of Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Six Paths of Samsara!]


    Li Qingshan was taken aback for a moment. Wasn¡¯t this the peerless divine technique from Hell that both General Bai and his Big Brother had learned?


    The Six Paths of Samsara was extremely powerful. It was a lost magnum opus from Hell.


    General Bail s Big Brother learned the Six Paths of Samsara and taught it to General Bai.


    At that time, the experts from Hell even found General Bai¡¯s Big Brother and threatened him to hand over the Six Paths of Samsara.


    It was evident how much Hell cared about this masterpiece.


    Li Qingshan had never thought that wiping Big Brother Bai¡¯s tombstone would activate his maxed-level comprehension skill. He had never thought of this at all.


    But now that he had comprehended it, Li Qingshan closed his eyes and examined the Six Paths of Samsara.


    Six large black holes immediately appeared in his mind. These six black holes were in opposition to the Spacetime Buddha. They were in a state of opposition and were clearly separated.


    The Spacetime Buddha was vast and immense.


    The six black holes also occupied half of the sky in his sea of consciousness.


    They didn¡¯t interfere with each other, but they were also not in harmony. One side flowed with a Buddhist aura, while the other cleansed demonic and death energy.


    Below them, the 2,999 Great Path Azure Dragons circled.


    Li Qingshan looked on in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected that the Six Paths of Samsara he had just comprehended would be in opposition to the Spacetime Buddha.


    ¡°I thought that the Six Paths Samsara wouldn¡¯t be of much help to me, but now it seems that it¡¯s not simple either. Even against the mighty Spacetime Buddha, it can stand in opposition. Moreover, I haven¡¯t even cultivated yet, but I already vaguely possess the power to contend. If I delve deeper into it, won¡¯t it be able to compete with the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures?¡± Li Qingshan looked on in surprise.


    He didn¡¯t cultivate immediately. Instead, he looked at Big Brother Bai¡¯s grave and said softly, ¡°Big Brother Bai, you still helped me at the final moment..¡±

 Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Six Paths of Samsara (3)

    Chapter 269: Six Paths of Samsara (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures turned into the Spacetime Buddha, Li Qingshan was worried.


    The Spacetime Buddha wasn¡¯t virtual. He was the true body of a Buddha.


    Does he still have consciousness?


    Would he pose a threat in his sea of consciousness?


    Would he take over his physical body?


    Although the Spacetime Buddha hadn¡¯t done anything, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t shake off his unease.


    His trust in the Spacetime Buddha was only two out of a hundred.


    It could be said that he didn¡¯t believe the Spacetime Buddha at all.


    After all, the sea of consciousness was where his primordial spirit resided. No one would be at ease if there was someone here whose background, past, and intention he didn¡¯t know.


    Yet, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t do anything to the Spacetime Buddha. He couldn¡¯t move his immense true body out.


    Now, the Spacetime Buddha had another rival, the Six Paths of Samsara. To Li Qingshan, this was a good thing.


    At the very least, there was one thing that could potentially rival the Spacetime Buddha. If anything were to happen, one side wouldn¡¯t have absolute dominance.


    ¡°Danger comes with opportunities, and danger comes with opportunities.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll plant a golden lotus in the fire.¡±


    ¡°Step by step, I shall steadfastly advance toward a higher cultivation level.¡± Li Qingshan stood in front of Big Brother Bai¡¯s grave and bowed again.


    ¡°Big Brother Bai, I will come and visit you often in the future.¡± Li Qingshan turned around and left, walking out of this time loop.


    When he walked out of the time loop, what he saw was still lush forests, mountains, and primitive forests.


    The time zone of that loop would basically not be discovered by anyone.


    Li Qingshan tore the space again. He wanted to return to the Celestial Court Academy and continue his seclusion cultivation to comprehend the Six Paths of Samsara.


    When Li Qingshan tore the space apart and left, a burly figure appeared in the primeval forest. He reached out and gently tapped the void. The void immediately rippled like a calm lake. A leaf was thrown down and ripples appeared.


    The time loop that Li Qingshan had set up was opened and someone walked in.


    He came to the time loop and admired it with great interest. Finally, he came to General Bail s grave and looked at the words on the tombstone. He stopped in his tracks.


    After a long while, he said, ¡°Little Brother, I¡¯ll take you home!¡±


    At the Celestial Court Academy.


    It took Li Qingshan another two days to return.


    Taoist Dragon arrived immediately and asked curiously, ¡°You buried General


    Bai in his hometown?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°I made General Bai live in the past forever.¡±


    Taoist Dragon didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°Is his hometown long gone, just like I said?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Taoist Dragon sighed, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m hiding in the Celestial Court Academy. If my hometown still existed, I would have gone back too. I¡¯ve been away for half my life, only to return as a young man.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the roiling sea of clouds and the cascading waterfall and asked softly, ¡°Do you know about the Six Paths of Samsara?¡±


    Taoist Dragon nodded and said, ¡°I do. It¡¯s a supreme technique from hell. It was lost for a long time. People don¡¯t know where it is. Even those top experts in Hell gave up on it. Until a man showed up and brought the Six Paths of Samsara out of nowhere, shocking the Immortal Plane. That¡¯s when people began to understand it.¡±


    Li Qingshan continued, ¡°Then do you know the origin of the Six Paths of Samsara?¡±


    Taoist Dragon scratched his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Six Paths of


    Samsara belongs to Hell. I¡¯m not familiar with that place. Besides, Hell and the


    Immortal Plane don¡¯t get along well. So, I can¡¯t answer this question.¡±


    Li Qingshan fell silent. It seemed that he had to go to Hell to learn about the origin of the Six Paths of Samsara.


    ¡°Have you heard of the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures?¡± Taoist Dragon looked puzzled and said, ¡°You should go to the Buddha Realm to ask about that. There should be some information there.¡¯


    ¡°Buddha Realm?¡± Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s a separate realm for Buddha?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is. Not only the Buddha Realm, but there are also the Monster Realm, the God Realm, the Demon Realm, and so on. These are all independent worlds that are attached to the Immortal Plane. However, they are larger than the great chiliocosm and can simply exist on their own,¡± explained Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes widened. There was such a thing?


    ¡°Does the Celestial Court have a separate realm like this?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°No. The Celestial Court doesn¡¯t need it. Whether it¡¯s the God Race, the Monster Clan, or the Demon Clan, they were all suppressed by the Celestial Court. As a last resort, generations of people spend a lot of energy to create a new world. The Celestial Court isn¡¯t under such a threat. There¡¯s no need to create a new world,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    Taoist Dragon and Li Qingshan sat together on the cliff, letting the night breeze blow on their faces, enjoying the tranquility of the moment.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve arranged General Bail s funeral, what¡¯s your plan?¡± Taoist Dragon asked curiously.


    ¡°I want to continue staying in the Celestial Court Academy. I wonder if you will still take me in after five years,¡± Li Qingshan asked jokingly.


    He had only five years to study at the Celestial Court Academy.


    Taoist Dragon immediately said, ¡°You¡¯ve only been in the school for a few years, but your progress was already worlds apart from those students. Who would be stupid enough to not take you in?¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking out of courtesy.¡±


    ¡°You can stay in the Celestial Court Academy as long as you want,¡± Taoist Dragon said straightforwardly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the dean of the Celestial Court Academy. Do you have that authority?¡± Li Qingshan asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not the dean of the Celestial Court Academy, and I don¡¯t have any authority, I¡¯m just a gatekeeper. However, the dean of the Celestial Court Academy is a student that I¡¯ve taught casually. He listens to everything I say,¡±


    Taoist Dragon boasted..

 Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Six Paths of Samsara (4)

    Chapter 270: Six Paths of Samsara (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°That¡¯s good. This way, I don¡¯t have to worry about being chased out,¡± Li Qingshan said with satisfaction.


    ¡°Right now, all the major forces are frantically searching for you. As long as you express a desire to join their forces, they will definitely welcome you with open arms. Even Emperors will welcome you. Who would chase you away? Taoist Dragon said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. The Emperors of the Celestial Court didn¡¯t welcome me,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°The Emperors of the Celestial Court are too old.¡± Taoist Dragon sighed and said, ¡°Let me tell you a secret. It¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded silently.


    ¡°At present, among the Emperors in the Celestial Court, two of them have reached their limit in age. Most of the time, they are in a daze and don¡¯t have much awake time. Now, only one Emperor is supporting the Celestial Court. However, he¡¯s also old and has changed his mind. He is looking for a way to prolong his life. He no longer interferes in the affairs of the Celestial Court, leaving them to the descendants of the Emperor Clan.¡±


    ¡°These descendants of the Emperor Clan aren¡¯t very capable. However, they excel in palace intrigue. They are short-sighted and only care about their own interests. They don¡¯t want to suffer any losses and don¡¯t care about the survival of the Celestial Court. Under their manipulation, their own clans thrive while the Celestial Court gradually declines.¡±


    ¡°So even if you¡¯re so outstanding, the Emperors of the Celestial Court won¡¯t care,¡± Taoist Dragon said in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually like this.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s face was calm. He didn¡¯t have much affection for the Celestial Court, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t lament the current state of the Celestial Court like Taoist Dragon.


    Toaist Dragon¡¯s mood was low as he said, ¡°When I joined the Celestial Court, it was at its twilight. At that time, I met several Emperors of the Celestial Court. They were all very outstanding and admirable. However, since then, things have been getting worse and worse. I¡¯ve seen the Celestial Court fall from its peak to its current state.¡±


    ¡°Every time we talk about the Celestial Court, everyone would sigh. Now, everyone can see that the Celestial Court is already in its twilight years.


    Coupled with the constant attacks from other forces. The Celestial Court is struggling to cope. It¡¯s like an elderly person who can¡¯t adapt to the new world.¡±


    ¡°Everyone says so. When the Emperors of the Celestial Court really fall, it will be the time for all the major forces to divide the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°That day seemed distant, yet so close at the same time. It made people sigh endlessly,¡± Taoist Dragon sighed.


    Li Qingshan remained silent. Judging from the battle in the Emperor¡¯s Pass, it was clear that the Celestial Court¡¯s response was inadequate. If he hadn¡¯t gone, General Bai would have been exposed to the sun for 49 days, once again tarnishing the Celestial Court¡¯s reputation.


    Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan and said, ¡°Now you know why the


    Slaughter Saint of Mortal wants to kill you.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s because of the twilight and aging Celestial Court, being watched by all major forces. No one wants to see any peerless genius in the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you¡¯re not a peerless genius. You¡¯re an unparalleled freak. The Slaughter Saint of Mortal came to assassinate you because they acknowledged your strength and talent. They definitely won¡¯t let you grow,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°In fact, not only these hostile forces but also the descendants of the Emperor Clan in the Celestial Court have their eyes on you.¡± Taoist Dragon hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice.


    Li Qingshan frowned and said, ¡°They¡¯ve come to you again?¡±


    Taoist Dragon smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°Ever since you killed the Immortal King of the Demon Clan, countless people have been contacting me and pressuring me to hand you over. They want me to act as a mediator for them to communicate with you. They want you to join their camp, support them, and rule the Celestial Court.¡±


    When Li Qingshan heard this, he frowned and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°A cultivator should focus on self-improvement, not on forming cliques, plots, and fights for power and profit all day. They have completely tarnished the face of the Emperors.¡±


    Taoist Dragon said, ¡°There are a few descendants of Emperor Clan in the


    Celestial Court now. They are the Ziwei Emperor Clan, the Central Emperor Clan, the Demon Emperor Clan, the Zhenwu Emperor Clan, and the Gouchen Emperor Clan.¡±


    Li Qingshan frowned and said, ¡°What about the Emperor Clan of the Changsheng Emperor of the South?¡±


    He remembered clearly that there were six Emperors at the peak of the


    Celestial Court. They were the Heavenly Ziwei Emperor, the Central Jade Emperor, the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens, the Zhenwu Emperor of the East, the Gouchen Emperor of the West, and the Changsheng Emperor of the South.


    Among them, the Changsheng Emperor of the South experienced the Five


    Decays of Heaven and Man, the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens fell, the


    Zhenwu Emperor of the East dissolution his military, and the Gouchen


    Emperor had been in seclusion for 50,000 years.


    On the surface, only the Heavenly Ziwei Emperor and the Central Jade Emperor were guarding the Celestial Court.


    But now, Taoist Dragon said that one of them was muddle-headed, with little time for clarity, while the other was solely focused on seeking eternal laws, relinquishing control of the Celestial Court to the others.


    Taoist Dragon said that the ones managing the Celestial Court were the Ziwei Emperor Clan, the Central Emperor Clan, the Demon Emperor Clan, the Zhenwu Emperor Clan, and the Gouchen Emperor Clan.


    Li Qingshan found it strange that the Changsheng Emperor Clan wasn¡¯t mentioned.


    Taoist Dragon said regretfully, ¡°The Changsheng Emperor Clan has been excluded from the center of the Celestial Court, sidelined from power. They only manage some islands outside the sea.¡±


    Li Qingshan was speechless. If the Changsheng Emperor was still alive, he would surely be infuriated by his descendants being so incompetent.


    ¡°Listening to what you¡¯re saying, it seems like the Celestial Court is about to collapse,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a semblance. According to the current situation, the enemies are getting stronger and stronger. The God Race is recovering, the Monster Clan is strong, the Demon Clan is ruthless, the Hell is dangerous, the Buddhist sects is restless, and the other forces like the Mortal are all eyeing the Celestial Court. However, the Celestial Court is surrounded by enemies. If they want to rely on those useless descendants of the Emperor Clan, it can be said that the burial of the Celestial Court is already in sight,¡± Taoist Dragon said bluntly..

 Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Six Paths of Samsara (5)

    Chapter 271: Six Paths of Samsara (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Don¡¯t be pessimistic. There¡¯s always a solution to everything.¡± Li Qingshan comforted Taoist Dragon, knowing his deep attachment to the Celestial Court.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple to save the Celestial Court.¡± Taoist Dragon suddenly said while staring at Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan felt uncomfortable under his gaze.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to save the Celestial Court?¡± Li Qingshan said jokingly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Taoist Dragon nodded firmly. ¡°There¡¯s only one way to save the Celestial Court. You have to grow up and break the ancient shackles. You have to become an Immortal Emperor, take control of the Celestial Court, and conquer the world.¡±


    Li Qingshan waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. I don¡¯t like fame and fortune, nor do I like fighting. As long as they don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t bother with them. Please let someone else save the Celestial Court. I¡¯d rather comprehend the Dao and improve myself. As long as it¡¯s anything else, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    He must be crazy to enter the Celestial Court to save this declining power.


    That would be too exhausting.


    With this time, he could comprehend more Dao, cultivate more, drink more tea, and improve himself. That was the life that suited Li Qingshan.


    Seeing Li Qingshan¡¯s refusal, Taoist Dragon didn¡¯t insist further. But in his heart, he still thought so.


    Li Qingshan was the only one who could save the Celestial Court.


    Apart from him, there was no one else.


    ¡°Which descendant of the Emperor Clan contacted you?¡± Li Qingshan asked, returning to the previous topic.


    ¡°They all did. Even the Changshen Emperor Clan, which has been driven out of the center of power in the Celestial Court, has contacted my disciple privately and asked him to introduce you to them. They want to meet you and talk, offering various resources, including the Emperor Scripture of the Changsheng Emperor Clan, for you to study,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Such a huge ante?¡± Li Qingshan said in surprise.


    The Changsheng Emperor¡¯s Emperor Scripture was the foundation of their inheritance. Offering it showed the Changsheng Emperor Clan¡¯s sincerity.


    ¡°They want to revitalize their clan¡¯s glory, so they¡¯re naturally going all out. They even told me that as long as you agree, they¡¯ll betroth their most outstanding woman of this generation to you. Your children with her will inherit the Changsheng Emperor Clan and become the clan leader. They want to use this to bind you,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°If it were an ordinary person, they would definitely be tempted, ¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The entire legacy of the Changsheng Emperor Clan would belong to your son. That¡¯s unimaginable wealth,¡± Taoist Dragon said with certainty.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Wouldn¡¯t I be marrying into their clan?¡± Li Qingshan frowned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to marry into their family?¡± Taoist Dragon said in surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being married off.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°How is this being married off? They gave you their most beautiful woman, their clan legacy, and the Emperor Scripture. You took advantage of them all, ¡± Taoist Dragon retorted.


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I have to fight for them for the rest of my life?¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s for your wife and child.¡± Taoist Dragon corrected Li Qingshan.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. I don¡¯t accept arranged marriages,¡± Li Qingshan said seriously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want an arranged marriage? Do you want to love freely?¡± Taoist Dragon asked.


    ¡°Do you know why I don¡¯t want an arranged marriage?¡± Li Qingshan asked Taoist Dragon.


    Taoist Dragon shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not born to be a gigolo. I can¡¯t live off a woman,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone like to live off a woman?¡± Taoist Dragon was confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s others. I, Li Qingshan, don¡¯t need to live off a woman,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t agree. If you agree to the Changsheng Emperor Clan, the other Emperor Clan will take action against you.¡± Taoist Dragon thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°You mean they¡¯ll come after me?¡± Li Qingshan frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely. If you join forces with the Changsheng Emperor Clan and cooperate with them, you¡¯ll be a thorn in the side of the other Emperor Clans. I¡¯m 100% sure that they¡¯ll definitely take action against you,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°A bunch of insects. With such a ruler, it would be better to let the Celestial Court collapse faster,¡± Li Qingshan said disdainfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. There¡¯s nothing much to say to them. You haven¡¯t agreed to anyone yet, which means that you can agree to anyone. They won¡¯t come after you. Every Emperor Clan wants to win you over, make you their sword to expand their territory and restore to their peak,¡± Taoist Dragon persuaded Li Qingshan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the Celestial Court Academy for now. I don¡¯t want to get involved in the internal affairs of the Celestial Court. You¡¯ll have to handle them for me,¡± Li Qingshan said to Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Their power only extends to the central part of the Celestial Court. They don¡¯t have the authority to control the Celestial Court Academy. Here, I call the shots!¡± Taoist Dragon said firmly.


    Hearing that, Li Qingshan nodded and believed Taoist Dragon. Although he had joined the Celestial Court, he didn¡¯t want to have too much involvement with it.


    From the start of the great battle of Emperor¡¯s Pass, all the events indicated that the current Celestial Court was being managed by a bunch of trash.


    Being with them was simply defiling himself.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll head to the Starry Sky Cemetery to contemplate carefully. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me when I¡¯m free,¡± Li Qingshan said to Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll personally watch over this place. I¡¯ve arranged for that Barbarian Clan kid to be moved elsewhere. No one will disturb you from now on.¡± Taoist Dragon patted his chest and said.


    In order not to disturb Li Qingshan, he personally talked to A¡¯man, persuaded him to change his location, and gave a certain amount of compensation..

 Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Six Paths of Samsara (6)

    Chapter 272: Six Paths of Samsara (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the end, A¡¯man left. He knew that Li Qingshan often went into seclusion, so he left the entire mountain to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Al man is a promising young talent. Cultivate him well,¡± Sir Li said with satisfaction. He had given Taoist Dragon some advice that he should secure more benefits for A¡¯man.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take some time and check on this kid¡¯s talent when I have the time. If he¡¯s worth nurturing, I¡¯ll prioritize him.¡± Taoist Dragon kept this in mind.


    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t be sending you off. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the trivial matters outside. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Li Qingshan stood up and said to Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°As long as you cultivate and improve yourself, and carefully consider my suggestion, I won¡¯t find it burdensome,¡± Taoist Dragon said to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan remained noncommittal, offering no response.


    He was extremely unwilling to take over the Celestial Court.


    Despite the old man being quite handsome, he shouldn¡¯t fantasize so much.


    After seeing Taoist Dragon off, the mountain cliff became Li Qingshan¡¯s playground again.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to the Starry Sky Cemetery to continue comprehending the Great Paths.


    Instead, he calmed down and silently comprehended the Six Paths of Samsara.


    The Six Paths of Samsara was a skill from Hell that was completely incompatible with Buddhist sects. Hence, in Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness, it was only natural for them to confront each other.


    However, in the end, the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures were still more profound.


    After all, Li Qingshan had been diligently cultivating the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    Therefore, he had to comprehend the Six Paths of Samsara to reach a balance between the two parties before he went to the Starry Sky Cemetery.


    On the top of the cliff, Li Qingshan watched the rolling clouds, the setting sun, and the falling waterfall. He calmed himself down and sat cross-legged in the courtyard.


    After that, he extended the inherent flow of time.


    As Li Qingshan broke through to the Inherited Immortal Realm, he could stretch time even further.


    Previously, one day in the outside world was equivalent to one year inside.


    Now, one day in the outside world was equivalent to three years inside.


    Li Qingshan had enough time to meditate in silence.


    Li Qingshan sat cross-legged and meditated for a long time.


    In his sea of consciousness, the thousand-foot-tall Buddha and the six bottomless black holes confronted each other.


    Below them were 2,999 Great Dao Azure Dragons that soared and circled.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan was comprehending the Six Paths of Samsara. The six black holes in his sea of consciousness rotated slightly, providing power to help Li Qingshan cultivate.


    Only now did Li Qingshan begin to meticulously contemplate the skill of the Six Paths of Samsara.


    The Six Paths refer to the six worlds that a person reincarnated into after death.


    The Six Paths of Samsara was about the mystery between life and death. Li Qingshan studied it carefully and felt that it was broad and profound. The person who comprehended this skill was definitely a terrifying genius.


    As Li Qingshan silently cultivated, the Six Paths of Samsara gradually condensed within him to a complete degree. Then, Li Qingshan could clearly feel that he could manipulate the lives of his opponents whose cultivation was weaker than his.


    Different from the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, the Six Paths of Samsara was purely focused on ultimate attack, nothing else.


    ¡°If I had cultivated the Six Paths of Samsara before, I wouldn¡¯t have had to exert so much effort to kill that Demon Clan Immortal King. In the end, I even relied on the power of the giant sword,¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    The Six Paths of Samsara was very powerful and it involved the Trikaya


    Buddhist Scriptures. Li Qingshan was certain that he needed to cultivate it.


    Therefore, in the extended period of time, he had spent another thirty years.


    In these 30 years, he had focused on only one thing.


    Comprehending the Six Paths of Samsara.


    Throughout a mortal¡¯s lifetime, which spans at most a hundred years, they would devote their limited energy to one thing, spending their entire life to accomplish it.


    Li Qingshan was currently in such a state.


    In the past thirty years, he was completely engrossed in comprehending the Six Paths of Samsara. Even when his head ached and his thoughts dried up at times, and he couldn¡¯t comprehend anything, he still refused to give up.


    Thirty years had passed in the extended time, and ten days had passed in the outside world.


    When Li Qingshan had cultivated the Six Paths of Samsara to a rudimentary level of success, the six immense black holes in his mind could already rival the thousand-foot-tall Buddha¡¯s true body.


    One was righteous and the other was evil, sitting on both sides of Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    Boom!


    The huge waves rolled and splashed onto the Six Paths of Samsara.


    Boom!


    The Six Paths of Samsara was enraged. It spun slightly and instantly evaporated the water.


    When Li Qingshan opened his eyes, the extended time dissipated. He revealed a smile on his face as he said softly, ¡°After 30 years of tireless effort, I finally brought the Six Paths of Samsara to the same level as the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures. ¡±


    At this moment, Li Qingshan¡¯s soul detached from his body and leaped upwards. He rushed into the Starry Sky Cemetery with an insufferably arrogant temperament.


    He wanted to continue wiping the stele, comprehending the Dao, and improving himself..

 Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Whale Fall (1)

    Chapter 273: Whale Fall (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan came to the Starry Sky Cemetery once again. He was familiar with the place. He crossed the peripheral areas and headed straight for the tombs of the Inherited Immortals.


    During his journey, Li Qingshan had a thought.


    ¡°The Starry Sky Cemetery gathers the remnants of experts above the Ancestral Immortal Realm who died in the Immortal Plane to form a tomb for future generations to contemplate. So, after Big Brother Bai fell in battle, will his remnant soul enter the Starry Sky Cemetery?¡±


    Li Qingshan wanted to know the answer to this question.


    Therefore, he came to the area of the Inherited Immortals¡¯ tombs without any pause and continued deeper.


    For Li Qingshan, the Dao of the Inherited Immortals was no longer of much use.


    Li Qingshan had already broken through from the Ancestral Immortal Realm to the Inherited Immortal Realm. The only thing that could help him was the Dao of the Era Immortal Realm.


    Coincidentally, Big Brother Bai was also in the Era Immortal Realm when he was alive. With a sense of expectation, Li Qingshan crossed the range of the Inherited Immortals¡¯ tombs and entered the area of Era Immortals.


    Perhaps, he could see Big Brother Bai¡¯s tombs here.


    As Li Qingshan ventured deeper into the Era Immortals¡¯ graveyard, he noticed that compared to the tombs of the Inherited Immortals, those of the Era Immortals seemed slightly desolate.


    The tomb here was even more luxurious. Perhaps it could be described as a mausoleum.


    In the Human World, after the death of the kings and generals, their tombs were very majestic and vast. It was a treatment that ordinary people couldn¡¯t enjoy.


    Similarly, in Starry Sky Cemetery, the tombs of the Era Immortals were also grand.


    Each tomb here had a different shape. The Starry Sky Cemetery had crafted tombs of different shapes according to the personalities and experiences of the tomb owners when they were alive.


    Some were majestic and vast, spanning the entire mountain range. They were very imposing.


    Some of them were elegant and beautiful, standing on the cliff, reaching the sky, and suppressing the earth.


    Some were situated in picturesque landscapes, surrounded by the sounds of birds and the fragrance of flowers.


    And some were nestled in peach blossom forests, where their remnants were buried.


    The Era Immortals had been around since ancient times. Compared to the huge population of the Immortal Plane, their numbers were negligible.


    However, accumulated over countless ages, there were still a considerable number of them, and now, all of them who had fallen were in the Starry Sky Cemetery.


    Li Qingshan approached the first grand tomb. It was magnificent, gleaming with gold and jade.


    However, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t pay too much attention to these sights. He looked straight at the tombstone.


    There was an epitaph carved on the tombstone.


    Along the way, Li Qingshan knew that each epitaph on the tombstones was an evaluation of him from the Starry Sky Battlefield.


    Compared to the epitaphs of the Inherited Immortals, Li Qingshan found the epitaphs of the Era Immortals quite interesting.


    For example, the inscription on the tombstone in front of him.


    [If there¡¯s nothing urgent, don¡¯t wake me up.]


    Simple and consider, this seemed to be not an evaluation from the Starry Sky Cemetery, but rather the will of the remnant soul itself.


    Li Qingshan suddenly realized. ¡°The epitaphs I saw along the way were evaluations from the Starry Sky Battlefield. However, at the level of the Era Immortals, their epitaphs should reflect the will of their remnant souls.¡± Therefore, the inscription on this tombstone was indeed quite unique.


    Li Qingshan bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t want to disturb you.


    I¡¯m just here to wipe the epitaph for you.¡±


    Then, Li Qingshan carefully wiped the epitaph clean.


    Especially those few words. They were written in a carefree and relaxed manner. Li Qingshan wiped them clean seriously.


    Then, a line of words appeared in front of him.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Dao of an Era Immortal!]


    ¡°No matter if Era Immortal¡¯s Dao suits me or not, it will still fit one of the 2,990 Great Paths for me, which is helpful. That¡¯s enough.¡± Li Qingshan thought about it and bowed to the tomb again. Then, he walked to the next tomb.


    The epitaph on this tomb was written in different words.


    Li Qingshan read it out softly, ¡°I had a quarrel with this world, akin to those of lovers.¡±


    As he read softly, Li Qingshan seemed to see a woman standing in front of the tombstone, looking at the Immortal Plane as if she was looking at her lover.


    ¡°The owner of this tombstone must be a meticulous person. Moreover, she is very romantic,¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    He reached out his hand to brush off the dust on the tombstone and looked at the inscription seriously. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine what he would write on his tombstone if he fell in battle one day and his remnant soul came to the Starry Sky Cemetery.


    After thinking for a while, he shook his head gently. He couldn¡¯t think of anything, so he continued to wipe it seriously.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Great Path of an Era Immortal.]


    As expected, another line of words appeared in front of him.


    Sir Li stored the Great Path of this Era Immortal, then bowed respectfully. He walked into the distance, broke off a peach blossom, and placed it in front of the Era Immortal¡¯s tomb.


    This was the first time in Li Qingshan¡¯s life that he had given flowers to a woman.


    Even if it was an unfamiliar woman.


    However, Li Qingshan admired the sentence on the tombstone, so he was willing to give the flowers to her.


    As the saying goes, love rises and falls, and romance is steadfast until death.


    Then, Li Qingshan went to the third tomb of Era Immortal.


    He became increasingly eager to see different epitaphs.


    The third tomb of the Era Immortal was located in a peach blossom forest.


    Li Qingshan walked in, sniffed the fragrance of the flowers, and saw the epitaph.


    [If you come to visit, please sit with my flowers for a while. They are very gentle. I have watched them for many days.]


    Li Qingshan looked at the blooming peach blossoms. He didn¡¯t wipe the tombstone immediately. Instead, he sat on a stone and looked at the peach blossoms around him..

 Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Whale Fall (2)

    Chapter 274: Whale Fall (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A breeze blew past, and the petals fell. Li Qingshan stretched out his hand, and a few petals floated into his palm.


    He rubbed it gently, feeling the touch of the peach blossoms, and looked at the tomb.


    Somehow, Li Qingshan felt that there must be a gentleman in this tomb.


    Most people would think that it was a woman who was buried in the peach blossoms, but Li Qingshan didn¡¯t think so.


    The peach blossoms were vibrant, the tomb was snow-white. This area of ten miles seemed to be separated from the Starry Sky Cemetery. This was the world after the tomb Master died, and he used the peach blossoms as his companion.


    ¡°Why do I feel Era Immortals are quite poetic?¡± Li Qingshan chuckled and sat for a while. Then, he got up and walked over to wipe the tombstone clean.


    A line of words appeared in front of him.


    [ [Your serious wiping activated Maxed -Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Dao of an Era Immortal.]


    After cleaning it, Li Qingshan bowed and left the peach forest.


    He arrived in front of the tomb of another Era Immortal.


    Compared to the other tombs, this tomb of Era Immortal seemed very traditional.


    The words on his tombstone were, ¡°In the end, I still failed to become an Immortal King!¡±


    Li Qingshan could tell that it was a pity.


    ¡°I want to use your Dao to tread the path of the Immortal King,¡± Li Qingshan said softly and then began to wipe the tombstone.


    Then, another line of words appeared in front of him.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Dao of an Era Immortal.]


    After Li Qingshan wiped it clean, he stood up and bowed to the tomb. Finally, he walked to the next tomb.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t see anyone in the Era Immortals¡¯ tomb.


    Thinking about it carefully, it was understandable.


    After all, those who could enter the Era Immortals¡¯ Cemetery were basically Inherited Immortals like Li Qingshan.


    They came here and looked at the tombs, but they couldn¡¯t comprehend anything.


    After all, they didn¡¯t have Li Qingshan¡¯s maxed-level comprehension skill.


    Other than admiring these unique epitaphs, there was little else to gain.


    Not many people were willing to come to the Starry Sky Cemetery as time passed.


    The Starry Sky Cemetery remained as it always had, but the number of visitors gradually decreased.


    Many people would enter the Starry Sky Cemetery once after they broke through to the Ancestral Immortal Realm. However, they would rarely enter the Starry Sky Cemetery after they had gained nothing.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan was the only one walking in the tombs of the Era Immortals.


    He came to the next tomb and began to look forward to what the epitaph on this tomb would describe.


    [A lifetime of restraint and reservation. From now on, I¡¯ll be free. This time, no one can wake me up.]


    Li Qingshan looked at the words on the tombstone and whispered, ¡°The person buried in this tomb must have been quite carefree.¡±


    Li Qingshan began to wipe the tombstone seriously. Then, he received a prompt.


    He didn¡¯t bother to read the prompt¡¯s text anymore. After all, he wouldn¡¯t immediately comprehend it after receiving the message. He would save it together and slowly comprehend it when he returned to the Celestial Court Academy.


    In comparison, Li Qingshan was more concerned about what these Era Immortals¡¯ epitaphs would say.


    He continued to look at them one by one.


    [An unsuccessful but beautiful, kind, and interesting person.] [The Human World is beautiful. I¡¯ll come back again next time.]


    [I didn¡¯t become an Emperor in this life, I¡¯ll try again in the next life.]


    [If you come to pay your respects to me, bring offerings, but please don¡¯t put coriander.]


    [I want to start a new game called Life.]


    [Why are you looking at me? Do you want to come over and sit?]


    This time, Li Qingshan wiped a total of 100 tombstones of the Era Immortals.


    He had obtained 100 Great Paths that Era Immortals had comprehended during their lifetime.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the most surprising thing. In contrast, Li Qingshan saw the epitaphs of these 100 Era Immortals.


    These epitaphs were varied and peculiar, but they were the best summary they had written for themselves.


    Previously, the summaries on the tombstones were written by the Starry Sky


    Cemetery.


    Only they wrote for themselves.


    Many epitaphs left a deep impression on Li Qingshan.


    Some were carefree, some were affectionate, some were romantic, some were regretful¡­


    Ultimately, he stopped in front of the hundredth tomb and didn¡¯t continue.


    ¡°The Great Paths of the 100 Era Immortals is enough for me to comprehend for a long time. I don¡¯t need to continue. Greed is like a snake swallowing an elephant. I¡¯ll come to Starry Sky Cemetery after I¡¯ve comprehended all these. I¡¯ll come back to the Starry Sky Cemetery, anyway, it¡¯s not going anywhere.¡± With this thought, Li Qingshan left without any reluctance and turned to leave.


    With the Great Paths of the 100 Era Immortals and the epitaph they wrote for themselves, Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit power dispersed and fell from the


    Starry Sky Cemetery. He returned to the Immortal Plane and entered his body.


    Boom!


    With the infusion of primordial spirit power, Li Qingshan¡¯s body trembled, and then he opened his eyes.


    He had returned to the Immortal Plane, back to his courtyard.


    Li Qingshan pushed open the door of the courtyard and walked out along the path. He saw thousands of mountains and valleys covered in heavy snow. On the top of the mountain, the wind howled with a bone-chilling cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually snowing,¡± Li Qingshan said in surprise.


    It was June now, not winter.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t feel wronged by the snow in June, but it was obviously abnormal.


    His Divine Soul spread out between heaven and earth, searching for unusual spots, but he found nothing.


    ¡°There¡¯s no trace of human activity. Could it really be snow in June?¡± Li Qingshan murmured.


    Some powerful cultivators could change the weather, but such changes would leave very obvious traces. Even Era Immortals or even Immortal Kings couldn¡¯t do it without leaving a trace..

 Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Whale Fall (3)

    Chapter 275: Whale Fall (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit intelligence was extremely profound. After looking around, he didn¡¯t find the slightest trace.


    Therefore, this could only be regarded as a strange story.


    ¡°Perhaps someone in this world has been wronged.¡± Li Qingshan suddenly thought of an ancient proverb.


    However, this had nothing to do with him. Looking at the heavy snow falling between heaven and earth, looking at the vast expanse of whiteness in the distant mountains, looking at the rolling white clouds in the sea of clouds, revealing a cold aura, Li Qingshan suddenly felt interested.


    After spending a long time in seclusion, Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t seen natural snowfall in a long time.


    This time, he had coincidentally encountered it, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to comprehend the Great Paths.


    He chose a calm life.


    On this day, he woke up early to wait for the flowers and planted a few wildflowers beside the small courtyard.


    Since he had nothing to do, he brewed a pot of tea, and the fire crackled in the stove.


    Looking at the fire, Li Qingshan thought that it had been a long time since he had been so calm.


    ¡°Always busy with cultivation, exhausted from striving. On the path of life, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to relax when appropriate, to let oneself unwind.¡±


    Li Qingshan decided to give himself a few days off.


    Upon careful recollection, since entering the Immortal Plane, he had been tirelessly cultivating, without taking the time to leisurely appreciate life.


    Taking advantage of this long-awaited snowfall, Li Qingshan slowed down his pace.


    On this mountaintop, he read books every day, drank tea, napped in the sunlight, strolled in the drizzle, and read under the lamplight. In this tranquil time, with a hand of smoke and fire, a hand of poetry, he watched the clouds outside the window roll and the flowers bloom and wither in front of the door, savoring the lingering taste of life.


    These few days of peaceful life had cleansed Li Qingshan¡¯s heart.


    He, who wasn¡¯t in a rush to cultivate, felt that his heart was more rounded. It was like a stone with four sharp corners being washed under a waterfall.


    Over time.


    The stone would become smooth, its edges worn down.


    Li Qingshan used his peaceful days to smooth out his impatience due to his rapid cultivation.


    However, the snow didn¡¯t stop for the past few days.


    Sometimes, the sun would shine in the morning, but once noon passed, it would immediately snow heavily again.


    Sometimes, it would be overcast and rainy in the afternoon, and by evening, the snowflakes would blanket everything.


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.


    This was too unusual. The rain hadn¡¯t stopped for a few days.


    On this day, Taoist Dragon came over.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been living very comfortably these few days. Sometimes, I would peek at your mountain peak and see that you¡¯re either drinking tea or basking in the warm sun. I¡¯m so envious.¡± Taoist Dragon walked to Li Qingshan¡¯s tea table, picked up a cup of tea, and drank it in one gulp.


    ¡°If you want to rest, you can too.¡± Li Qingshan said to Taoist Dragon. Taoist Dragon shook his head. ¡°I used to be able to take a break, but as you became famous, it has become an extravagant hope for me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you been very busy recently because of me?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very busy. You can leisurely drink tea and bask in the sun here because I¡¯ve blocked all the trouble for you. Otherwise, I reckon that the people who came to look for you now would have flattened this courtyard,¡± Taoist Dragon complained.


    ¡°How so? Haven¡¯t they given up yet?¡± Li Qingshan frowned and asked.


    ¡°They won¡¯t give up. This bunch of useless fools who overestimate themselves. They actually tried to subdue you through coercion and bribery. They¡¯re so arrogant and even said that I hid you to monopolize you and prevent you from interacting with people from other forces. If you take them seriously, you might just anger yourself to death, ¡± Taoist Dragon shook his head and said wearily.


    He wasn¡¯t angry, he was just mentally tired.


    This was because this group of Emperor Clan descendants had once again challenged his worldview. It was really unheard of for them to be ignorant and arrogant to this extent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just laugh, kid. This time, I¡¯ve offended these Emperor Clan descendants for you. They¡¯re all threatening me to make things difficult for me,¡± Taoist Dragon said helplessly.


    ¡°Does it affect you?¡± Li Qingshan asked with concern.


    ¡°No.¡± Taoist Dragon brushed off his frustration and helplessness, and he chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m already an old man. I have no desires and I¡¯m self-sufficient in the Celestial Court Academy. Even if they threaten me, they can¡¯t interfere here,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t bother about them. As the descendants of the Emperor Clan, they have long held power and been surrounded by crowds. They think that the world should be like that and don¡¯t need much contact with them.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°I think so too. I can¡¯t be bothered to mention these bunch of insects.¡± Taoist Dragon sat down in Li Qingshan¡¯s courtyard and leisurely picked up the tea he had brewed.


    ¡°Does the Celestial Court Academy usually experience snowfall in June?¡± Li Qingshan stood with his hands behind his back and asked as he looked at the falling snowflakes.


    Taoist Dragon shook his head and said, ¡°Although the Immortal Court


    Academy is only a medium chiliocosm, all its laws are the same as those of the


    Immortal Plane. Why would it snow in June?¡±


    ¡°Then can you explain the current phenomenon?¡± Li Qingshan asked as he pointed at the vast expanse of white mountains and valleys in the distance.


    Taoist Dragon frowned and said seriously, ¡°The heavy snow these days is abnormal. I¡¯ve checked it carefully. It doesn¡¯t seem like it was man-made. It should be the heaven¡¯s will.¡±


    ¡°Have you read the ancient books and checked what it means to snow in June?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I have. The sages of the past interpreted snowfall in June as a sign of great calamity,¡± Taoist Dragon said with a solemn expression..

 Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Whale Fall (4)

    Chapter 276: Whale Fall (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Therefore, did this snowfall only occur in the Celestial Court Academy, or did it also happen outside in the world?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    If it only snowed in the Celestial Court Academy, wouldn¡¯t it confirm the sign of great calamity within the academy?


    Taoist Dragon¡¯s expression became even more serious. ¡°Not only in the


    Celestial Court Academy, but it¡¯s also snowing outside.¡±


    Li Qingshan frowned. ¡°In that case, it seems like something big is about to happen.¡±


    ¡°I will continue to keep an eye on this matter. If the snow continues unabated, the experts of the Immortal Plane will not sit idly by,¡± Taoist Dragon said, no longer in the mood to drink tea. He got up, said goodbye to Li Qingshan, and left the mountain peak.


    Li Qingshan watched Taoist Dragon leave and whispered on the mountaintop, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to cultivate silently. If the world collapses, with taller people holding it up, only by becoming stronger can I cope with unknown calamities.¡±


    After spending a few leisure days, Li Qingshan once again immersed himself in cultivation.


    In his own courtyard, he stretched out the flow of time, where one day outside equaled three years inside.


    The Great Paths comprehended from the Starry Sky Battlefield by one hundred Era Immortals were sufficient for Li Qingshan to contemplate for a long time.


    While snow fell heavily outside, Li Qingshan continued his cultivation inside the courtyard.


    The Great Paths comprehended by the Era Immortals were much more profound than those Inherited Immortals from the Immortal Plane. Li Qingshan silently absorbed and comprehended them, one by one, with ample time on his hands.


    Years passed, and time in the courtyard flowed away, cheap and fleeting.


    Various Great Paths emerged on Li Qingshan¡¯s body one after another.


    He silently comprehended them, steadily climbing towards the peak of cultivation, albeit slowly but firmly.


    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t stop at all and maintained a constant speed.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s seclusion this time lasted for a year in the outside world.


    In the outside world, a year was 365 days.


    Translated into elongated time, it was over a thousand years.


    For Li Qingshan, these thousand years were of great help, as he thoroughly understood the fundamentals of the Era Immortals¡¯ realm and comprehended all the Great Paths seen from the one hundred Era Immortals.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s realm did not improve, nor was he in a hurry to advance. As his cultivation level increased, he required more and more Great Paths.


    One hundred Era Immortals couldn¡¯t help him leap from an Inherited Immortal to an Era Immortal.


    However, they made the foundation of Li Qingshan¡¯s Great Paths even more solid.


    He still needed to continue comprehending.


    A year later, at dawn, Li Qingshan opened his eyes. A millennium had quietly passed on him, while only a year had elapsed in the outside world.


    ¡°Sometimes, a moment of turning around and focusing is like a past life and a present life, ¡± Li Qingshan murmured. He had never stopped cultivating the Six Paths of Samsara and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures in the past thousand years. While he was constantly comprehending the Great Paths, he also continued to cultivate these two mysterious skills.


    The more Li Qingshan cultivated, the more he felt that the Six Paths of


    Samsara and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures were similar to some extent.


    They both explored the cycles of reincarnation, past lives, and present lives, or the past, present, and future.


    The difference lies in the two different paths they follow.


    Sometimes, Li Qingshan wondered if, before endless time, there were sages who, nearing the end of their lives, attempted to break through the shackles of the fate of reincarnation.


    That¡¯s right, it was fate.


    The core mystery of both the Six Paths of Samsara and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures was fate.


    The one thing Li Qingshan¡¯s 3,000 Great Paths had yet to comprehend was fate.


    Fate was mysterious and unpredictable, intimately related to everyone, yet no one could see or capture it.


    This was also why Li Qingshan needed to comprehend enough about the Great Paths to understand a little about the core issues of the Six Paths of Samsara and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ve only scratched the surface for now. I can¡¯t understand it fundamentally. Fate, the most mysterious of the 3,000 Great Paths, is embodied in the Six Paths of Samsara and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures. If I want to comprehend fate in the future, I have three directions.¡± Li Qingshan stood up and stopped himself from making wild guesses. Without enough knowledge and insight, wild guesses were just the fantasies of frogs at the bottom of a well.


    Previously, Li Qingshan intended to wait for Little Nine and the little fox to ascend and examine the little fox¡¯s inherited memories to find traces of fate.


    This was originally the only way he thought he could comprehend fate.


    However, now, with his core understanding of the Six Paths of Samsara and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, he could also make progress in this regard.


    Three paths lay before Li Qingshan, each filled with thorns. Nevertheless, he was very pleased.


    ¡°Cultivation itself is advancing on a road full of thorns, picking up flowers covered in wounds and blood. Only those who persevere to the end can see clearly in this world,¡± Li Qingshan advised himself. The next moment, he looked at the world one year later.


    Li Qingshan was stunned.


    It was still snowing in this world.


    ¡°Has it been snowing for a whole year, or does it snow every June?¡± Li Qingshan was full of doubts.


    He pushed open the door of the courtyard and saw a white world outside.


    The air temperature was very low, and goose feather-like snowflakes continued to drift down from the sky. The distant mountains and valleys had already collapsed halfway under the heavy snow.


    ¡°This is¡­ It¡¯s been snowing for an entire year?¡± Li Qingshan said in disbelief.


    Before he went into seclusion, it had already snowed heavily for a few days.


    Now, after he had been in seclusion for over a thousand years, a year had passed in the outside world, and the heavy snow was still falling..

 Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Whale Fall (5)

    Chapter 277: Whale Fall (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even if Li Qingshan didn¡¯t understand what it meant to snow in June, he knew that something big was about to happen.


    ¡°Taoist Dragon, has it been snowing for a year?¡± Li Qingshan conservatively asked Taoist Dragon through telepathy.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been snowing for a whole year,¡± a sigh sounded in Li Qingshan¡¯s ears, followed by the tearing of space, and Taoist Dragon emerged, standing beside him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the experts of the Immortal Plane would investigate the reason last time?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Experts from every faction are investigating, but the information is chaotic and indistinguishable. The only consensus is that something terrible is about to happen,¡± Taoist Dragon said solemnly.


    Li Qingshan also knew that something terrible would happen.


    It had been snowing for a year, but it hadn¡¯t stopped. It was definitely because something had caused meteorological chaos in the world.


    Boom!


    Just as they were talking, a loud bang suddenly resounded in the sky.


    Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon immediately raised their heads and looked at the outside world.


    ¡°Something happened.¡± Taoist Dragon¡¯s face changed.


    Li Qingshan waved his hand and a Space Channel appeared in front of him. He stepped out and arrived at the Immortal Plane.


    Taoist Dragon followed him to the Immortal Plane. Then, they looked at the sky of the Immortal Plane.


    The sky cracked.


    A huge crack spread from one side of the sky to the other.


    The crack emitted a terrifying aura, accompanied by Great Path Flowers blooming one after another. Crystal spots danced around the crack.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s Flower!¡± Taoist Dragon exclaimed and stared at the sky with a horrified face.


    ¡°So what does this mean?¡± It was Li Qingshan¡¯s first time seeing such a scene, so he asked Taoist Dragon in confusion.


    Taoist Dragon¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°That Great Path Flower blooms. It comes from the bodies of Immortal kings. The appearance of the Emperor¡¯s Flower means that one Immortal King is dying.¡±


    Li Qingshan said in shock, ¡°Are you saying that an Emperor has fallen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand now. The phenomenon of heaven and earth in the past year was the Great World Path sending off this Emperor. Now, he can¡¯t make it anymore,¡± Taoist Dragon said in a panic. He seemed to have remembered something and was very scared.


    Li Qingshan asked softly on the side, ¡°So, which Emperor has fallen?¡±


    Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan with a panicked face. He reached out his trembling hand and pointed in a direction.


    Li Qingshan looked in that direction and his expression changed.


    That was the direction of the East Continent.


    That was the headquarters of the Celestial Court.


    There were a few Immortal Emperors there.


    Li Qingshan had a sudden realization and immediately asked Taoist Dragon, ¡°Is it the Gouchen Emperor?¡±


    Li Qingshan remembered clearly that the Gouchen Emperor had been in seclusion for 50,000 years and had never appeared.


    Taoist Dragon nodded with difficulty. ¡°It should be him!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a bell suddenly rang between heaven and earth.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Thump!


    A total of 49 bell chimes echoed throughout the Immortal Plane.


    Everyone heard it.


    Everyone looked up at the sky. The crack, the beautiful and white Great Path Flowers, and the bell that echoed in their ears. ¡°Is this heaven and earth sending off an Immortal Emperor?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the Emperor¡¯s dirge!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the dirge of the Emperor twice in my life. One was the Qinling


    Emperor 300,000 years ago, and the other is now.¡±


    ¡°The dirge of the Emperor has sounded. It represents the death of an Emperor. Who is it?¡±


    ¡°So many strange phenomena in the world in the past year, with snow every day, was because an Emperor is about to pass away.¡± ¡°There are many Emperors in the Immortal Plane. Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no need to ask. The Emperors of the other forces are at their peak. Only the Celestial Court is declining.¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that there¡¯s an Emperor in the Celestial Court who has been in a deep sleep for 50,000 years? It¡¯s been claimed he¡¯s been in seclusion, but he hasn¡¯t woken up even once. Now, the truth cannot be hidden.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Gouchen Emperor of the West. The dirge of the Emperor was played for him.


    The people discussed animatedly. Those top-notch experts kept communicating with their primordial spirits. One after another, they quickly deduced the reason for the matter.


    The Gouchen Emperor of the Celestial Court had fallen.


    This news quickly spread throughout the Immortal Plane, and even the Celestial Court knew about it. All the descendants of the Emperor Clan Race gathered together to discuss what to do.


    They were filled with anxiety.


    When the other factions saw this scene, they were all pleased.


    The Celestial Court couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.


    A member of the Monster Clan laughed heartily, ¡°The fall of the Gouchen


    Emperor is the beginning of the fall of the Celestial Court.¡±


    The Demon Clan was jubilant, ¡°There are still two old Emperors left. The Celestial Court is useless, and the Ziwei Emperor is also in slumber. He¡¯s the next one to fall! ¡±


    In the Buddha Realm, a Buddha that was 100,000 feet tall closed his eyes and chanted, ¡°Amitabha.¡±


    In Hell, within the boundless lava, a terrifying Lord of Hell woke up. He sneered, ¡°The bugle call to counterattack the Celestial Court has been blown.¡±


    In the God Race, the Ancestral Sacred King sighed. ¡°Gouchen Emperor, my old friend has fallen just like that. How delightful.¡±


    In Mortal, there was a hidden King of Assassins. At this moment, he looked at the sky and sneered, ¡°What a pity that I didn¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Everyone was happy, worried, and scared. Only Taoist Dragon started crying.


    Li Qingshan knew that Taoist Dragon had deep feelings for the Celestial Court, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to cry..

 Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Whale Fall (6)

    Chapter 278: Whale Fall (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    An old man with tears streaming down his face evoked a sense of sadness.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know how to comfort him, so he handed him a handkerchief.


    ¡°The one who received me back then was Gouchen Emperor. He was a very good person and personally guided me for a few days. I benefited a lot from him, but I didn¡¯t expect that we would never see each other again after that meeting.¡± Taoist Dragon wiped his tears sadly.


    ¡°My condolences. I think the Gouchen Emperor should be happy that he¡¯s been freed. 50,000 years of muddle-headedness is a form of torture for an Immortal Emperor,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    Taoist Dragon nodded. Thinking about it, he indeed felt better.


    Rumble!


    Just as they were talking, the world began to rain.


    Boundless Great Paths suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Golden lotuses surged on the ground and rain fell from the sky.


    As the rain fell on his body, Li Qingshan felt that he had gained a huge amount of energy.


    ¡°This¡­ The rainwater here is condensed from Immortal Energy. One drop of rainwater is equivalent to three days of Immortal Energy absorbed by my cultivation,¡± Li Qingshan said in shock.


    ¡°Rain fell from the sky, golden lotuses surged on the ground, and the Great Path Flowers bloomed even more resplendently. What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon and asked curiously.


    Taoist Dragon shook his head. It was his first time seeing such a thing, and he didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    Li Qingshan suddenly grabbed a golden lotus. The golden lotus entered his body in the next moment, causing Li Qingshan¡¯s comprehension of a certain Great Path to soar.


    ¡°This golden lotus is actually a well-comprehended Great Path,¡± Li Qingshan said in shock.


    Taoist Dragon also grabbed a lotus and absorbed it, feeling shocked as well. However, he immediately thought of something.


    ¡°This is a whale fall!¡± Taoist Dragon said with a trembling voice.


    Li Qingshan was also smart. He immediately understood what Taoist Dragon meant.


    Whales were creatures of the sea. They ate the food in the sea all year round. They were extremely huge and were the rulers of the sea.


    When it was alive, it roamed the ocean with an awe-inspiring presence.


    After it died, it fell quietly, allowing the sea creatures to devour its body.


    Once a whale falls, it would be a feast.


    This was called a whale fall!


    But now, as Taoist Dragon spoke this term, Li Qingshan immediately understood. The blossoming of Great Path flowers in the sky, the descent of sweet rain, and the emergence of golden lotuses from the ground allowed people to comprehend the Great World Path.


    This was also Whale Fall!


    The Gouchen Emperor was just as awe-inspiring when he was alive. His aura was vast and imposing, and he could suppress the world.


    After his death, he chose to descend quietly and give up everything, allowing people to absorb.


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of respect for the Gouchen Emperor. There were very few people who could do this, perhaps even none.


    Sacrifice everything, directly transform in Paths, and then benefit the world, come clean and leave clean.


    This was a selfless thought.


    The world also noticed the whale fall phenomenon.


    After knowing the exact situation, they were all shocked.


    After an Immortal Emperor died, he dispersed everything and directly transformed into the Path, allowing everyone to comprehend. This was truly shocking.


    At this moment, no matter who it was, they had to say, ¡°Gouchen Emperor is impartial!¡±


    In Mortal, the King of Assassins saw this scene and his expression changed. He was extremely twisted and resentful. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You are now selfless. Why didn¡¯t you help me back then?¡±


    ¡°If you had helped me back then, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a state. Gouchen Emperor, I¡¯ve always respected you, but I¡¯m sorry, I still have to destroy the Celestial Court you founded,¡± The King of Assassins said with a cold look in his eyes.


    But then, he sighed and dispersed his hatred. He bowed in the direction of the Celestial Court, bidding farewell.


    In the Demon Realm.


    The originally excited Demons were now completely silent.


    They looked at the sweet rain falling from the sky, the golden lotuses surging on the ground, and the blossoming Great Path Flowers. Their emotions were very complicated.


    Gouchen Emperor¡¯s transcendence included the Demon Realm, which left the Demons feeling deeply moved.


    ¡°The Celestial Court was able to sweep across the world in the past because of the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s contribution. He is worthy of admiration.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, we were almost exterminated, but it was the Gouchen


    Emperor who spared us. He advocated for unity under heaven and believed that dissenting clans should not be exterminated, but should maintain competitiveness. ¡±


    ¡°Now that the last strong-willed Emperor of the Celestial Court has fallen. The Celestial Court can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about overthrowing the Celestial Court. The people of the Demon Realm are all absorbing the Paths of the Gouchen Emperor.¡± ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t absorb other people¡¯s things while cursing them at the same time.¡±


    The top experts of the Demon Realm all shut up. They looked at this world-class celebration with inexplicable expressions.


    In the Monster Clan, the Monster Empere sighed when he saw this scene, ¡°Gouchen Emperor, I¡¯m no match for you!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t achieve transcendence and whale fall.


    Moreover, it was an indiscriminate whale fall.


    In the Buddha Realm, the towering Buddha stretched out his hand and pinched a golden lotus. He said with a complicated tone, ¡°The Gouchen Emperor, the greatest emperor in history!¡±


    The Ancestor Sacred King of the God Race was also shocked. He frowned as he looked at the world¡¯s anomalies. His expression was complicated. ¡°Gouchen Emperor, you¡¯re so selfless. It¡¯s not good for the Celestial Court.¡±


    The Celestial Court!


    The group of Emperor Clan descendants cursed, especially the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s descendants, who were particularly distressed.


    ¡°Ancestor must be muddle-headed. He actually chose Whale Fall and spread the inheritance of the Great Paths all over the world. How are we descendants supposed to handle this?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone muddle-headed, completely muddle-headed! It¡¯s simply outrageous!¡±


    ¡°The Gouchen Emperor is amazing. For the sake of his selfless reputation, he actually disregarded his descendants. Impressive, impressive.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t selflessness. He should have given it to us. We are his direct descendants.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t give it to us, but he¡¯s even funding the enemy. Has his brain gone muddled from his deep sleep?¡±


    ¡°How are we going to fight for the rights of the Celestial Court with the other Emperor Clan descendants?¡±


    The group of people was extremely furious as they cursed and blamed the Gouchen Emperor.


    The other Emperor Race descendants were also furious. In their eyes, the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s actions were simply foolish.


    He aided the enemies to enlightenment and then destroyed the Celestial Court.


    No matter how he thought about it, he was acting like a fool.


    This group of people simply couldn¡¯t understand selfless behavior at all.


    Taoist Dragon silently wiped away his tears, feeling proud and sad for what the Gouchen Emperor had done.


    He said to Li Qingshan, ¡°You should try to comprehend the Great Path of the


    Gouchen Emperor. He is a very powerful Emperor.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to comprehend it?¡±


    Taoist Dragon shook his head and said, ¡°The Path I need is different from yours. You can comprehend yours.¡±


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t waste any time. He chose a mountain peak and began to comprehend the Path of the Gouchen Emperor.


    This Great Path was simple and easy to understand. It had been elaborated by the Emperor. As long as you absorbed it, it would be yours.


    This was a celebration.


    Everyone in the world was comprehending, and no one was absent.


    Truly, with one whale fall, all things come to life..

 Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: The Holy Prince (1)

    Chapter 279: The Holy Prince (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    An Immortal Emperor who reigned supreme for all eternity had extremely terrifying energy. After all, he had cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years.


    At this moment, the Gouchen Emperor embarked on his journey for enlightenment. All living beings were absorbing his energy and assimilated his Great Path to improve themselves.


    This was a celebration for the world.


    Even those whose cultivation level didn¡¯t reach the level of Immortals could absorb some of the Emperor¡¯s energy, which greatly benefited them. Countless individuals might have reached the realm of immortality at this moment, gaining long life.


    Some cultivators who were stuck at their original cultivation level because they couldn¡¯t comprehend the Great World Path were also overjoyed.


    The Great Path emitted by the Gouchen Emperor had been comprehended and explained by him. It was very simple and clear. After absorbing it into their bodies, they didn¡¯t need to be too complicated to comprehend.


    Many people broke through their original cultivation level because of this.


    They were so excited that they shed tears and knelt in the direction of the Celestial Court, thanking the Gouchen Emperor for his generosity.


    As the rain of grace fell from the sky and the earth yielded golden lotuses, the Immortal Plane became unusually calm.


    Everyone was cultivating silently, absorbing more Emperor energy.


    Even Immortal Kings found the Great Path they sought.


    The Gouchen Emperor had dedicated his entire life to the Immortal Plane without reservation.


    Li Qingshan was also absorbing.


    However, unlike the golden lotuses that people absorbed and the rain that fell from the sky, Li Qingshan stared at the huge crack in the sky and the Great Path Flower that surged out.


    This was the most essential part of the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s legacy.


    Li Qingshan ignored the rain and the golden lotuses and went straight to comprehend the Great Path Flower.


    A blazing light flew out of his primordial spirit and grabbed an especially resplendent Great Path Flower in the sky. He pulled it into his body and began to comprehend it.


    One after another, the Great Path Flowers were grabbed by Li Qingshan and pulled into his body to be absorbed silently.


    Every Great Path Flower contained more profound insights than what an Era Immortal would comprehend in their lifetime.


    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just Li Qingshan¡¯s comprehension. Some powerful cultivators were also vying for the Great Path Flower of the Gouchen Emperor.


    However, their speed wasn¡¯t as fast as Li Qingshan¡¯s.


    Li Qingshan had the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and the Six Paths of Samsara in his body. In order to snatch more Great Path Flowers, he used these two skills.


    The Six Paths of Samsara coiled around Li Qingshan¡¯s Primordial Spirit Power and plundered it in the sky.


    The true body of Buddha of the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures left Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness for the first time, bringing him more Great Path Flowers. At this moment, even Era Immortals couldn¡¯t compete with Li Qingshan.


    The grand celebration lasted for an entire day.


    On this day, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know how many Great Path Flowers he had snatched. Anyway, he would snatch them first and then comprehend them when he returned.


    It wasn¡¯t until the end of this celebration that the cracks in the sky were repaired, the Great Path Flowers no longer appeared, the rain from the sky, and the golden lotuses on the ground disappeared. Everyone felt lost and regretful. The opportunity to quickly increase their strength disappeared.


    Many people had broken through their cultivation level.


    Many people still broke through several levels consecutively and benefited greatly, unable to contain their joy.


    This whale fall might be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so they naturally couldn¡¯t bear to give up.


    However, the energy of an Immortal Emperor supplied the entire Immortal Plane. Absorbing it for an entire day was already very terrifying. By evening, everything was over and the world returned to how it was before.


    It was unknown who was paying their respects to the Gouchen Emperor and thanking him for his generosity.


    Following that, tens of millions of people worshiped and thanked the Gouchen Emperor.


    Li Qingshan followed suit and respectfully sent off the Gouchen Emperor.


    After the fall of the Gouchen Emperor, the world returned to normal and no longer snowed. The snowflakes on the mountains and rivers slowly melted until they disappeared, no longer being remembered.


    Just like the Gouchen Emperor. The world was now deeply grateful and respectful to him, but as time passed, the world would forget him and everything that had happened today.


    Perhaps on some future day, mentioning this event would bring back memories of witnessing such a shocking scene of the whale fall in one¡¯s lifetime.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t linger on the East Continent for long. He tore through space and returned to the Celestial Court Academy. He returned to his courtyard and began to stretch time and then sorted out today¡¯s gains.


    He meticulously counted the Great Path Flowers and confirmed that he had obtained 2,999 flowers today.


    He wondered it if was fate that these flowers were similar to the Great Path he comprehended.


    The 3,000 Great Paths were just missing that bit of fate.


    ¡°The Great Path Flower is very easy to comprehend. These are all organized Great Paths and are very pure. There¡¯s no need to comprehend personally. Just follow the instructions and it¡¯s done, ¡± Li Qingshan murmured.


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t take too much time. Moreover, after absorbing these 2,999


    Great Path Flowers, I should be able to break through from the Inherited Immortal Realm and enter the Era Immortal Realm.¡± Li Qingshan pondered silently.


    A Great Path Flower contains more than the path comprehended by an Era Immortal in their lifetime.


    Li Qingshan had only comprehended the Paths of the 100 Era Immortals.


    Now that he had 2,999 Great Path Flowers, wouldn¡¯t they be comparable to 4,000 Era Immortals?


    Such a huge Great Path was enough for Li Qingshan to break through from the Inherited Immortal to the Era Immortal.


    ¡°I originally thought that breaking through would require a very long period of accumulation, at least two or three years, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s demise saved me from this time-consuming process.¡± Li Qingshan knew that such a thing could only happen by chance. Perhaps in his entire life, he could only see this whale fall once..

 Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: The Holy Prince (2)

    Chapter 280: The Holy Prince (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After some idle thoughts, Li Qingshan closed his eyes and immersed himself in cultivation, absorbing the Great Path Flowers.


    With each absorption, Li Qingshan felt that the Great Path Flowers were much easier to comprehend than Era Immortal¡¯s Paths.


    The Great Path Flowers moistened everything silently and was absorbed by Li Qingshan. This portion of the Great Path was automatically comprehended by Li Qingshan without much effort. He only needed to slowly improve and control this part of the Great Path before he could continue to absorb the next Great Path Flower.


    Li Qingshan still needed to study the Era Immortal¡¯s Paths carefully and then study them thoroughly to transform the Paths that belonged to others into his own Path.


    It consumed a vast amount of time.


    It was completely incomparable to the Great Path Flower.


    However, Li Qingshan knew that the Paths of the Era Immortals were common, but the Great Path Flowers were rare.


    Therefore, he had no complaints and quietly continued his cultivation. He absorbed the Great Path Flowers. He estimated that it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to finish absorbing it.


    One day in the outside world was equivalent to three years in his courtyard. Li Qingshan was cultivating quietly.


    In three years, he had absorbed all the Great Path Flowers. He quietly advanced from the Inherited Immortal Realm to the Era Immortal Realm.


    This advancement wasn¡¯t due to Li Qingshan¡¯s hard work, but a gift from the Gouchen Emperor.


    Considered an unexpected gain, Li Qingshan accepted it with a smile.


    Three years later, Li Qingshan opened his eyes and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not far from the Immortal King Realm.¡±


    There was only one realm between the Era Immortal and the Immortal King. If another whale fall occurred, Li Qingshan was confident that he could break through to the Immortal King Realm.


    Of course, this was only suitable for his own imagination. It was very difficult to have it again.


    Li Qingshan dispersed the elongated time. Three years had passed inside, but only one day had passed in the outside world.


    Li Qingshan stood with his hands behind his back and walked out of the courtyard. He said softly, ¡°Now, my manipulation of the Great Path of Time will be even more powerful.¡±


    Previously, one day in the outside world was equivalent to three years inside. At that time, Li Qingshan¡¯s cultivation was an Inherited Immortal.


    Now that his cultivation level was Era Immortal, he could completely spend a day in the outside world for ten years inside.


    One day was equivalent to ten years. For Li Qingshan, this was a qualitative leap. He was now considered an expert in the Immortal Plane.


    In the Immortal Plane, an Era Immortal was second only to Emperors and Immortal Kings.


    In any force, the Era Immortal could occupy a high position and enter the decision-making level, or rule a region as a magistrate.


    Even if he went out alone, he could easily pull up a team.


    ¡°Now, if I encounter that Demon Clan Immortal King, I can easily smash him,¡± Li Qingshan said confidently.


    That Demon Clan¡¯s Immortal King had just broken through and wasn¡¯t very powerful in the Immortal King Realm. Li Qingshan had no pressure to defeat him now.


    Walking out of the courtyard, he saw the sun and the white clouds rolling. After the ice and snow melted, the world turned into summer again.


    Li Qingshan walked along the small path and admired the beautiful scenery along the way. As he walked, he thought, ¡°The fall of the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s whale fall was unexpected. Although it allowed me to break through to the Era Immortal, I still have to continue my cultivation methodically. I can¡¯t be impetuous just because I¡¯ve broken through. Although I¡¯m very powerful now, there are still many people in the Immortal Plane who can kill me.¡±


    Li Qingshan advised himself to calm down and continue to move forward according to his plan.


    He would continue to head to the Starry Sky Cemetery to comprehend various Great Paths and improve himself.


    Li Qingshan was very satisfied with his current progress. In less than ten years after he came to the Immortal Plane, he had broken through from the Human Immortal Realm to the Era Immortal Realm. This progress would definitely shock the Immortal Plane. Everyone was afraid of him, wanted to kill him, wanted to rope him in, envied him, and jealous¡­ It would be even more rampant.


    Fortunately, Li Qingshan kept a low profile and belonged to the type who stayed at home for thousands of years and didn¡¯t go out often. So others wouldn¡¯t have the chance.


    Li Qingshan walked along the small path to the top of the mountain. He was in a good mood as he enjoyed the warm summer breeze. This breakthrough had saved him several years. He could now comprehend the Great Path of the Immortal King more leisurely.


    ¡°You broke through again?¡± At this moment, Taoist Dragon¡¯s voice came. He looked at Li Qingshan and clicked his tongue in wonder, but he wasn¡¯t as shocked as before. He knew that Li Qingshan had absorbed a lot of Great Path Flowers. Although this breakthrough was fast, it was reasonable and completely understandable.


    ¡°After absorbing so many Great Path Flowers, wouldn¡¯t it be useless if I didn¡¯t break through?¡± Li Qingshan said without turning his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Some people absorb the Great Path Flower but are still unable to break through, ¡± Taoist Dragon retorted.


    ¡°Are you talking about yourself?¡±


    ¡°You should have absorbed the Path of the Gouchen Emperor as well, but why are you still at the Era Immortal Realm?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously. When Li Qingshan saw Taoist Dragon, he knew that he was Era Immortal.


    Now, Taoist Dragon was still an Era Immortal.


    The Gouchen Emperor¡¯s whale fell, and everyone benefited from it. Why was Taoist Dragon still stagnant?


    Taoist Dragon¡¯s face remained indifferent and showed no signs of disappointment. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Path of Gouchen Emperor to you. I¡¯m just an old man. Who knows when I¡¯ll kick the bucket?¡±


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t believe his words. If nothing unexpected happened, an Era Immortal could live for at least 100,000 years.


    ¡°Previously, you said that the Path you comprehended was different from mine. What exactly is it?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°I comprehended the path of cultivation after the Gouchen Emperor became an Immortal King. You comprehended the path before the Gouchen Emperor became an Immortal King, so naturally, there is no conflict,¡± Taoist Dragon explained.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why haven¡¯t you broken through to Immortal King?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to break through to become an Immortal King? Besides, there aren¡¯t many insights into the path after the Gouchen Emperor became an Immortal King that have spread throughout the Immortal Plane,¡± Taoist


    Dragon hesitated for a moment before saying..

 Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: The Holy Prince (3)

    Chapter 281: The Holy Prince (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    Could it be that after the fall of the Gouchen Emperor, something was still being withheld?


    Taoist Dragon stood beside Li Qingshan and whispered, ¡°I told you before, the


    Starry Sky Cemetery will take away a part of the souls, right?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°You did say that. But the Starry Sky Cemetery only takes away a wisp of lingering soul. It can¡¯t even be resurrected. It can¡¯t take away the Great Path of the Immortal King of the Gouchen Emperor.¡±


    ¡°But what if the Gouchen Emperor entered the Starry Sky Cemetery voluntarily?¡± Taoist Dragon said calmly.


    Li Qingshan was stunned. ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that after the Gouchen Emperor died, he chose to whale fall. He actually split it into two parts. The Era Immortal and a part of the Path of the Immortal King scattered in the Immortal Plane, which was called the Whale Fall. You also comprehended a lot of that.¡±


    ¡°Most of the Immortal King¡¯s Great Path, his Path of becoming an Emperor, and the Path after becoming an Emperor have all entered the Starry Sky Cemetery,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°This is the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s choice. Who knows why? I entered the Starry Sky Cemetery once when you were in seclusion for a day. I saw an additional tomb of the Emperor there,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Is this the tomb of the Gouchen Emperor?¡± Li Qingshan asked. After asking this question, he felt that it was a very silly question. At this time, there was an additional tomb of an Emperor. Who else could it be other than the Gouchen Emperor?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the tomb of the Gouchen Emperor. The Path of the Immortal King that he comprehended is hidden inside, as well as the law of becoming an Emperor, the Path of the Emperor, and the Paths beyond the Emperor.¡± Taoist Dragon nodded.


    Li Qingshan frowned suddenly, looking at Taoist Dragon, and asked, ¡°What are you getting at by telling me all this?¡±


    Taoist Dragon noticed that Li Qingshan had become alert. He chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re also an Era Immortal now. I think you can kill Immortal King easily with your brutality. In that case, are you interested in exploring the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s tomb in the Starry Sky Cemetery with me?¡±


    Li Qingshan frowned. He didn¡¯t agree immediately. Instead, he thought carefully and asked, ¡°I¡¯m only an Era Immortal. There¡¯s no need for me to explore the tomb of the Gouchen Emperor.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already an Era Immortal, and the next realm is Immortal King. If you obtain the Path of the Immortal King of the Gouchen Emperor, wouldn¡¯t your breakthrough be effortless?¡± Taoist Dragon tempted Li Qingshan, offering him a pie in the sky.


    ¡°No, since you¡¯ve discovered the Emperor¡¯s tomb in the Starry Sky Cemetery, you can just go there and explore. There¡¯s no need for you to come back and drag me along.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head. He didn¡¯t fall for the trick at all. He sensed the ulterior motives in Taoist Dragon¡¯s words.


    Taoist Dragon remained calm and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we on good terms? I¡¯d like to invite you along for any good fortune. We can explore the tomb of the Gouchen Emperor together, and then we¡¯ll break through to the Immortal King Realm together. By then, you¡¯ll be Immortal King Li, and I¡¯ll be Immortal King Dragon. Isn¡¯t that splendid?¡±


    Seeing Taoist Dragon¡¯s reaction, Li Qingshan became even more vigilant. His words were full of flattery. Obviously, Taoist Dragon wanted Li Qingshan to go with him.


    ¡°Our relationship isn¡¯t as good as you think. Sometimes, we have to be generous. Since you found the Emperor¡¯s tomb, you can explore it. I won¡¯t fight with you.¡± Li Qingshan refused again.


    Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan and frowned. He knew that Li Qingshan was cautious and vigilant.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that dangerous. With you and me there, we don¡¯t have to fear even if we encounter an Immortal King,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°You just said that there were only the two of us, and now there¡¯s an Immortal King as an enemy. You old brat, you¡¯re not telling the truth.¡± Li Qingshan pointed at Taoist Dragon and said.


    He remembered clearly that he used to call Taoist Dragon, Jerk Dragon.


    Back in the Prodigy Battlefield, Taoist Dragon almost caused Li Qingshan to perish. He was a very unreliable man.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very dangerous. It¡¯s just that everyone can enter the Starry Sky


    Cemetery. Since I can find the tomb of the Gouchen Emperor, others can too.


    Therefore, the competition this time is intense,¡± Taosir Dragon said indifferently.


    ¡°But no matter how intense it is, as long as Lord Li Qingshan takes action, those small fries can be easily dealt with.¡± Taoist Dragon lifted Li Qingshan high.


    ¡°There must be something wrong with this. Just tell me directly. Do all the top forces in the Immortal Plane know that the tomb of the Gouchen Emperor is in the Starry Sky Cemetery?¡± Li Qingshan asked Taoist Dragon.


    Taoist Dragon smacked his lips. He knew that Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t easy to fool. He whispered, ¡°More or less.¡±


    ¡°You scoundrel. Since all the top forces in the Immortal Plane know, there must be a lot of people going. Why did you call me?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon speechlessly.


    ¡°Are you saying that we should just stand by and watch as the tomb of the Gouchen Emperor is explored by other forces?¡± Taoist Dragon asked Li Qingshan.


    ¡°There are only two of us, and we¡¯re both at the Era Immortal Realm. How can we compete with the other Immortal Kings?¡± Li Qingshan asked Taoist Dragon in confusion.


    ¡± What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You killed an Immortal King when you were still in the Inherited Immortal. Now that you¡¯re already in the Era Immortal Realm, ordinary Immortal Kings pose no threat to you at all. With my assistance, we can join hands and come and go freely in the Starry Sky Cemetery.¡± Taoist Dragon¡¯s words were full of temptation.


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve comprehended so many Great Paths. You¡¯ve already mastered most of the Path of Time and Space. If we really encounter a crisis that¡¯s difficult to deal with, we can just run away,¡± Taoist Dragon said to Li Qingshan..

 Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: The Holy Prince (4)

    Chapter 282: The Holy Prince (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan stood with his hands behind his back. He frowned and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°As the saying goes, fortune favors the bold. As long as we obtain the Path of the Immortal King and the Path of the Emperor of the Gouchen Emperor, breaking through will be as easy as drinking water. And even if things don¡¯t go well, If we can¡¯t defeat them, we can just run away and disperse our Divine Soul power to return to our physical bodies. There are so many ways to retreat. Aren¡¯t you tempted?¡± Taoist Dragon persuaded Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan rubbed his fingers lightly and unconsciously.


    To be honest, he was tempted.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve only made a name for myself once in the Emperor¡¯s Pass. I¡¯m sure everyone in the Immortal Plane still remembers me. If we were to be recognized in the Starry Sky Cemetery, we¡¯d be the unlucky ones,¡± Li Qingshan said hesitantly.


    ¡°That¡¯s easily solved. We¡¯ll change our appearance and identity. From now on, you are the direct descendant of an ancient Emperor, and I am your servant.¡± Taoist Dragon immediately suggested, ¡°As a descendant of the Emperor Clan, your power should be stronger. Let¡¯s take advantage of the situation. We¡¯ll keep a low profile and blend in. We¡¯ll just stay in that tomb and see what kind of treasures we can find.¡¯


    Li Qingshan listened calmly, but his heart was moved.


    ¡°Will others be able to recognize us even with changed appearances?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°I have two human skin masks here, both of which were made by Emperor experts. They are very valuable. Even Immortal King can¡¯t see through your real face. In this way, no one will know that you are Li Qingshan and I am Taoist Dragon. We just need to come up with a background story before entering the Starry Sky Cemetery.¡± Soon, Taoist Dragon took out two human skin masks.


    The workmanship of the human skin mask was extremely gorgeous. It seemed to be made of ice silk and was extremely thin. When it was pasted on his face, it gave off a cold feeling. Then, it slowly melted into Li Qingshan¡¯s skin and disappeared. In the next second, a mirror appeared in front of him.


    The mirror was conjured by Taoist Dragon and placed in front of Li Qingshan. He said proudly, ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s pretty good, right? No one will be able to recognize you. When I was young, I roamed the world world with countless identities. Who could tell which one was me?¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at himself in the mirror. He was a completely different person. Although he was still handsome, he had an inexplicable aura of wickedness.


    Even if Little Nine was called over to identify him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him without telling her the results. This was Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s clear you¡¯ve used these masks for some mischief in your youth.¡± Li Qingshan nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°It¡¯s something that happened when I was young. Why mention it? With this mask, you can go to the Starry Sky Cemetery with me now, right?¡± Taoist Dragon said to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan asked seriously, ¡°Is there a high probability of death for our primordial spirit when we enter the Starry Sky Cemetery?¡±


    ¡°Unless your primordial spirit is instantly obliterated by someone, completely erased, then yes, you can abandon a portion of your primordial spirit and escape back to the Immortal Plane. You¡¯ll be injured, but you¡¯ll save your life,¡± Taoist Dragon explained.


    ¡°Good to know. But what identity should we use to enter the Starry Sky Cemetery?¡± Li Qingshan asked Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Just say that you¡¯re a Holy Prince, the descendant of a certain Emperor. You¡¯ve been sealed in the Divine Origin for ages, but you¡¯ve awakened in this era. You want to fight for the Path of the Saint and the Path of the Emperor of the Gouchen Emperor. I¡¯m your guardian. My name is Long Sanqian.¡± Taoist Dragon thought for a while and said.


    ¡°Will anyone believe that?¡± Sir Li said suspiciously.


    ¡°No one will believe a lie told once, and they doubt it when it¡¯s told ten times, but by the hundredth time, everyone believes it without question,¡± said Taoist Dragon with a philosophical tone.


    ¡°Sure. It seems that you have prepared everything. Let¡¯s enter the Starry Sky Cemetery and meet the experts of the major forces in the Immortal Plane.¡± Li Qingshan nodded and agreed.


    ¡°Alright, from now on, you will follow me. If there are any problems, I will handle them. If I can¡¯t, then you can intervene.¡± Taoist Dragon nodded.


    He and Li Qingshan walked back to the courtyard and set up a defensive formation around the courtyard to prevent others from intruding.


    After that, Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon released their primordial spirits together. They crossed their legs and leaped into the Starry Sky Cemetery, leaving the Immortal Plane.


    In the Starry Sky Cemetery.


    Once again arriving here, Li Qingshan found that this place had become lively.


    The Starry Sky Cemetery was deserted previously, and very few people came to comprehend it.


    Apart from those with exceptional fate, most who ventured here left empty-handed. Over time, fewer and fewer people were willing to come.


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s previous visits to the Starry Sky Cemetery, despite his extensive comprehension, he encountered only a handful of individuals, and there was no communication among them.


    Now, powerful primordial spirits could occasionally be seen soaring across the sky, heading towards the depths of the Starry Sky Cemetery.


    ¡°It seems many people have set their sights on Gouchen Emperor¡¯s mausoleum,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    These powerful primordial spirits were at least at the level of the Era Immortal. Occasionally, there were the primordial spirits of the Immortal Kings among them.


    ¡°I told you, these people have their eyes on the mausoleum of the Gouchen Emperor. Let¡¯s hurry over, or they¡¯ll take the Great Path away,¡± Taoist Dragon urged Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t hesitate and moved forward quickly. He passed through the outer area and went deep into the mausoleum of the Inherited Immortals and the Era Immortals. He didn¡¯t stop and directly entered the mausoleum of the Immortal Kings. Finally, they arrived within the range of Emperor mausoleums.


    Here, towering mountains and perilous ridges abounded. Yet, amidst the peaks, there was a formidable aura lingering. Everyone was waiting here. The mausoleum of the Gouchen Emperor was about to appear..

 Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: The Holy Prince (5)

    Chapter 283: The Holy Prince (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There weren¡¯t many people in the previous area, but after coming here, Li Qingshan saw many people.


    Obviously, these people had the same goal as Taoist Dragon, heading straight for the mausoleum of the Gouchen Emperor.


    Here, Li Qingshan could see the auras of many Immortal Kings. They were fluctuating and very obvious.


    In the area where the Immortal Kings resided, Era Immortals automatically retreated and dared not fight with them.


    ¡°Lord Holy Prince, amidst the mountains of this world, let¡¯s wait here for Gouchen Emperor¡¯s mausoleum to appear.¡± Taoist Dragon, disguised as an elderly man, had a pale face, a head full of silver hair, and one of his front teeth missing. His voice was muffled, and his back was hunched. He looked like he didn¡¯t have much time left, and said respectfully to Li Qingshan.


    Many people noticed their arrival, and Taoist Dragon had fully immersed himself in his role.


    Li Qingshan nodded arrogantly and said, ¡°The Gouchen Emperor is an Emperor like my father. I want to find his Great Path and compare it with my father¡¯s


    Path. ¡±


    He had also gotten into character, playing the role of an arrogant descendant of an Emperor.


    The people who were observing them were shocked. This person turned out to be a direct descendant of an Emperor. It made their hearts palpitate.


    The direct descendants of the Emperors were completely different from the descendants of the Emperors.


    The bloodline would become diluted with each generation and become ordinary.


    Now, the bloodline of the Emperor Clan descendants of the Celestial Court was almost diluted, and they could no longer reproduce the terror of the direct descendants of Emperors.


    And this person was the direct descendant of an Emperor, causing the Immortal Kings to look askance at him.


    ¡°This little brother, which Emperor¡¯s descendant are you?¡± At this moment, someone asked.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t answer. Taoist Dragon said proudly, ¡°My Lord Holy Prince is the descendant of the Saint Emperor.¡±


    Hearing this, the surrounding experts frowned and thought seriously.


    Who exactly was the Saint Emperor?


    Not only them, but even Li Qingshan was wondering who the Saint Emperor was. Could it be that Taoist Dragon made it up?


    ¡°The Saint Emperor truly existed. He was a stunning Emperor from 500,000 years ago. However, he only existed for a very short period of time, which is why not many people know about him. It¡¯s convenient to use his reputation. Moreover, his masterpiece is the Six Paths of Samsara. He emerged as an Emperor from Hell,¡± Taoist Dragon telepathically informed Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan stood with his hands behind his back. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he vividly displayed the attitude of the second generation of the Emperor.


    ¡°The Saint Emperor came from Hell and used the Six Paths of Samsara to cause the Immortal Plane to tremble. He suddenly rose 500,000 years ago and then suddenly passed away. He didn¡¯t leave behind any descendants. Even if he really did leave behind descendants, that would have been 500,000 years ago. Are you really his descendant?¡± An Immortal King questioned Li Qingshan.


    ¡°How dare you, a puny little Immortal King, dare to question our Lord Holy Prince?¡± All of a sudden, Taoist Dragon was enraged and yelled at the Saint.


    Li Qingshan was speechless. He said to Taoist Dragon, ¡°Is it necessary to provoke conflict as soon as we arrive?¡±


    Taoist Dragon ignored Li Qingshan. He glared at the Immortal King, showing his loyalty to his master.


    The Saint¡¯s face turned black as he shouted coldly, ¡°What a dog that protects its master loyally. Two Era Immortals pretending to be descendants of Emperors in front of me and barking wildly. Not to mention that you aren¡¯t, even if you are descendants of Emperors, I am an Immortal King. Killing descendants of Emperors is effortless for me.¡±


    Taoist Dragon continued to provoke, ¡°So what if you¡¯re an Immortal King. My


    Lord Holy Prince possesses the potential of an Emperor. Killing Immortal


    Kings is like slaughtering dogs. Why are you barking?¡±


    Li Qingshan was speechless. What was Taoist Dragon doing?


    The Immortal King was thoroughly provoked. He looked at Li Qingshan with a cold gaze and shouted, ¡°Today, I will kill you, the descendant of the Emperor.¡±


    Taoist Dragon roared without any hint of weakness, ¡°My Lord Holy Prince can kill you as easily as eating or drinking. Wash your head and wait.¡±


    After saying that, Taoist Dragon stepped back and stood behind Li Qingshan. He telepathically conveyed, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve already laid the stage for you. As long as you can defeat this Immortal King effortlessly, we will gain a certain status. People will believe you¡¯re a descendant of Emperors.¡±


    Li Qingshan was extremely speechless. This old fool didn¡¯t need to do this at all. There was no need to be so ostentatious. They could have played it low-key, but now, they had attracted everyone¡¯s attention and couldn¡¯t play it low-key anymore.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you solve the trouble you caused?¡± Li Qingshan gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a newly ascended Immortal King, nothing to worry about. I completely believe in you. You were able to kill Immortal Kings when you were still an Inherited Immortal. Now, it¡¯s even easier for you. If you can kill him, then kill him.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you have a grudge against him?¡± Li Qingshan was speechless. He looked at the Immortal King and asked Taoist Dragon via telepathy.


    ¡°Not exactly. But he¡¯s an enemy of the Celestial Court. Killing one is killing an enemy,¡± Taoist Dragon told Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan was really impressed by this old fool.


    He had no choice but to step forward and look at the Immortal King arrogantly. He shouted, ¡°Get over here! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The people in the surroundings were all astonished by the audacity of this master and servant. A mere Era Immortal threatened to slay an Immortal King. It all seemed bizarre.


    The Immortal King stared at Li Qingshan coldly and shouted, ¡°A world in a wild flower, and a bodhi in a leaf!¡±


    He wielded the Great Path of Space he comprehended, causing Li Qingshan¡¯s heart to skip a beat.


    ¡°Damned old fool. This isn¡¯t an ordinary Immortal King. He has cultivated the Great Path of Space to the Immortal King Realm. He is at least ten times stronger than ordinary Immortal Kings, maybe even more,¡± Li Qingshan immediately cursed..

 Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: The Holy Prince (6)

    Chapter 284: The Holy Prince (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°He¡¯s a peerless genius of the Demon Clan, an Immortal King that the Demon Clan has been focusing on nurturing. They hope that he can break through the shackles of the past ten thousand years. If you kill him, you will weaken the combat strength of the Demonic sects,¡± Taoist Dragon told Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you come and kill him?¡± Li Qingshan only had time to say this when the attack of the Demon Clan Immortal King arrived.


    The Immortal King of the Demon Clan unleashed a technique known as ¡°A world in a wild flower, and a bodhi in a leaf,¡± originally a Buddhist concept, but he, being an Immortal King of the Demon Clan, should have been incompatible with it. However, he possessed great determination, merging Buddhism and demonic cultivation, making his practice of Buddhist concepts within the Demonic Path exceptionally powerful.


    At this moment, endless crystalline petals flew forth, among which three thousand divine flowers shone the most brilliantly. The Immortal King of the Demon Clan exuded an imposing aura, standing in the void with boundless might. With a single move of the Great Path of Space, he directly enveloped Li Qingshan, brimming with killing intent.


    He was an Immortal King of the Demon Clan, a genius of the Demon Clan. He had absolute pride. Today, he was going to kill the son of an Emperor!


    The Three Thousand Divine Flowers turned into three thousand chiliocosm that spun around him like a wheel. He stood proudly in the middle and looked down on all living beings.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a single thought, the flower bloomed, and the world was ruled over. A spatial flower bloomed, turning into a small world that swallowed Li Qingshan, wanting to trap him inside.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan saw a few strands of chaotic mist swirling in the chiliocosm. It was as if the world was being created. This was the evolution of a chiliocosm that was approaching perfection.


    This Immortal King of the Demon Clan had comprehended the Great Path of Space to an extremely high level. At least, he had comprehended much more than Li Qingshan.


    This flower that bloomed into a world was so beautiful, so terrifying, and so fearing. And this was just one of three thousand flowers!


    No wonder he was the genius Immortal King that the Demon Clan had placed their hopes on.


    Now, Li Qingshan increasingly suspected that Jerk Dragon had done this deliberately. He was deliberately quarreling and intensifying the conflict so that he could fight this Demon Clan Immortal King.


    He hoped that Li Qingshan would kill him.


    And thus weaken the power of the Demon Clan.


    Jerk Dragon had sparked the fire and was now hiding on the sidelines, cheering for Li Qingshan.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan¡¯s expression was calm. He was seriously engaging in the battle. Although the opponent was terrifying, Li Qingshan himself was also very terrifying. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the other party¡¯s Great Path of Space.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Li Qingshan moved and turned into a beam of light. He passed through the space. The Great Path of Speed allowed him to break through the constraints of space. In the next moment, his palm radiated a clear brilliance. A black hole appeared. It rotated slightly like a black hole and slapped down directly.


    The Six Paths of Samsara suppressed the world!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The overwhelming divine power shook the heavens like a surging sea. At this moment, the blossoming flowers and the brilliant world derived from the Path of Space fiercely resisted Li Qingshan¡¯s strike.


    The Path Technique of Space was pushed to its limits. The chaotic mist rushed out and blocked one of the black holes of the Six Paths of Samsara.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Li Qingshan tore the sky with his bare hands and collided with the Flower World. It pressed down like a monk striking a bell, creating ripples that directly destroyed this world.


    Rumble!


    The explosion of the world generated tremendous power that rushed toward Li Qingshan and wanted to engulf him.


    However, Li Qingshan remained unmoved like a mountain. He withstood the impact of the world without any injuries.


    This was the treasured body that Li Qingshan had been cultivating all along. He rarely used magic treasures and had always been strengthening his physical body and cultivating his primordial spirit.


    With this kind of impact, even an Immortal King would have to avoid its edge. For an Era Immortal, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it at all. The resistance of the power of this chiliocosm could almost obliterate any divine weapon or precious blade, but it was all intercepted by Li Qingshan.


    He still stood in the void, his primordial spirit resplendent and invincible.


    ¡°Your primordial spirit is excessively powerful!¡± The Demon Race¡¯s Immortal King¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at Li Qingshan, coldly remarking.


    ¡°Because I am the descendant of an Emperor. I inherited my father¡¯s greatness. I am destined to become an Emperor in this life and recreate glory. People like you are just stepping stones for me. You can¡¯t even hurt my primordial spirit. What qualifications do you have to compete with me?¡± Li Qingshan said proudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you submit to our Holy Prince now, he can make you an Emperor as well when he becomes Emperor.¡± Jerk Dragon was fanning the flames again.


    The Immortal King of the Demon Clan was so angry that he laughed. He stared at Li Qingshan and Jerk Dragon and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first. Then, I¡¯ll kill that old man with a foul mouth.¡¯


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this moment, hundreds and thousands of Divine Flowers bloomed and transformed into chiliocosm at the same time. The Demon Clan Immortal King was really enraged. He displayed his strongest attack in one go.


    Now, he believed that Li Qingshan was a descendant of an Emperor.


    Could someone who was not a descendant of Emperors contend with him, an Immortal King, in the realm of Era Immortals?


    And still not fall behind?


    Therefore, he now unleashed his divine technique, the sacred art of the Immortal King, to attack brazenly.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face was calm, but his heart was very serious. This Demon Clan¡¯s Immortal King was indeed very powerful. The sacred art he used was unparalleled and terrifying.


    His understanding of the Great Path of Space was worth learning for Li Qingshan.


    He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart. There were still many geniuses in this world.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The divine flower bloomed again and again, and hundreds of chiliocosm surrounded Li Qingshan. At this moment, the heavens shook, and a world fluctuation was produced. It penetrated and hit Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit.


    ¡°This is¡­ The Voice of the World!¡± Li Qingshan was shocked.


    Every world that evolved started to shake. The ripples that were produced gathered together and landed directly on Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit. One world after another suppressed him, as the heavens gathered and the Immortal King descended, wanting to obliterate him..

 Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: The Holy Prince (7)

    Chapter 285: The Holy Prince (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Such a terrifying attack caused the hearts of the surrounding experts to tremble and sigh.


    ¡°This Demon Clan Immortal King is truly terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. No wonder the Demon Clan regard him as their hope.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this Holy Prince won¡¯t be able to withstand this attack.¡± ¡°Although he¡¯s a descendant of an Emperor, he¡¯s too arrogant and boastful.¡±


    The discussions continued. No one was optimistic about Li Qingshan. They thought that he and his servant were too arrogant.


    Now that the Saint Emperor is no longer alive, being so arrogant is like courting death.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan calmed down in the face of such an attack. It was as if he was standing in a tranquil world, allowing the wild geese to fly south. As time passed, he remained eternal and unmoving.


    As the Voice of the World washed over him, his primordial spirit remained eternal.


    If one looked closely, one would notice that there were six black holes in his primordial spirit. They were rotating slightly, resisting the erosion of the world power.


    ¡°After hitting me for so long, it¡¯s my turn to hit you!¡± Suddenly, Li Qingshan said calmly.


    He raised his hand and struck. This time, it wasn¡¯t just one black hole, but six black holes. They were incomparably huge and rapidly rotated as they pressed down.


    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!


    With a single palm strike, the Six Paths of Samsara attacked the three thousand chiliocosm fiercely. Without any suspense, they were all shattered into pieces, turning into fragments of Divine Flowers that danced in the air.


    These weren¡¯t the chiliocosm that had evolved in the beginning. But ones that were approaching perfection. Although they were small, they possessed a hint of the power of creation, terrifyingly exceptional.


    yet, at this moment, they were all shattered by Li Qingshan. The beauty of the shattered worlds was imprinted in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The spectators were shocked. They had just thought that the Demon Clan Immortal King would surely win and that this Holy Prince wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.


    They knew how terrifying those chiliocosm were when they were close to perfection. They were enough to suppress most of the people present.


    But now, they were all shattered.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After Li Qingshan shattered the Divine Flower Worlds, he didn¡¯t stop. He directly attacked the Demon Clan¡¯s Immortal King. Six enormous black holes appeared behind him. Their auras were boundless as they rumbled down.


    As the world shattered, the broken crystal flowers danced in the air. In the center of Li Qingshan¡¯s stand-alone field, his black hair was fluttering. He was tall and slender, surrounded by Divine Flowers, as if he was standing in the


    Immortal Plane. However, there were six enormous black holes behind him.


    At this moment, he was like a god and a Demon!


    ¡°I underestimated you. You¡¯re actually so powerful. As expected of a descendant of an Emperor. You¡¯re using the Six Paths of Samsara of the Saint Emperor!¡± The Immortal King of the Demon Clan wore a solemn expression. He knew that he was in a tough spot this time. After the Six Paths of Samsara was revealed, he had no doubt about Li Qingshan¡¯s identity. After all, the Saint Emperor emerged from Hell, and his ultimate technique was the Six Paths of Samsara.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At this moment, a beautiful immortal flower burst out of the Demon Clan Immortal King¡¯s primordial spirit.


    This flower was the Great Path of Space.


    With a single thought, the Three Thousand Divine Flowers bloomed in the void.


    In the next moment, 3,000 Divine Flowers bloomed at the same time. Dense chaotic qi rushed up, and the aura of creation was incomparably dense.


    Different from the beginning, this was the true derivation of chiliocosm. Each small world emitted a few strands of chaos, and the convergence of these chiliocosm was terrifying.


    The Demon Clan Immortal King stood in the center of the heavens and earth. With a single thought, the three thousand chiliocosm trembled and moved according to his command.


    The rotation of 3,000 chiliocosm was an extremely terrifying attack sacred art. This was the final strike of the Demon Clan Immortal King. He put away his contempt and admitted that this Holy Prince was even more terrifying than himself. However, he was unwilling to accept this. He was a genius of the Demon Clan, the hope of the Deman Clan to break through the shackles. Countless people had high hopes for him. How could he lose to an Era Immortal?


    At this moment, the Demon Clan Immortal King was surrounded by 3,000 chiliocosm and became the sole existence between heaven and earth.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this!¡±


    Li Qingshan said coldly at that moment.


    The Six Paths of Samsara was behind him. Li Qingshan raised his hand and a bright halo appeared in his palm.


    The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures!


    Li Qingshan displayed these two incompatible skills at the same time.


    He couldn¡¯t display the 3,000 Great Paths, as he would definitely be recognized. Currently, in the Immortal Plane, there was only Li Qingshan who possessed the 3,000 Great Paths.


    The Six Paths of Samsara and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures smashed down together.


    Boom!


    Boundless rain of flowers fell, and each of them was shining brightly. At this moment, the Demon Clan Immortal King was like a flying immortal as he stretched his body, unleashing his strength to the extreme.


    The 3,000 chiliocosm turned back into brilliant Divine Flowers that surrounded him. An imprint on his glabella emitted a dazzling light. He could look down on the world.


    However, he encountered Li Qingshan.


    The Immortal King of the Demon Clan felt immense pressure from Li Qingshan¡¯s Six Paths of Samsara combined with the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    At this moment, the 3,000 Divine Flowers merged into one and evolved into a small chiliocosm.


    He wanted to fight Li Qingshan head-on.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The Six Paths of Samsara and the Trikaya Buddhist Scripture were invincible.


    The sole chiliocosm, that fragile Great Path of Space, was no match for it at all. It was directly crushed.


    Puff!


    The Great Path of Space collided with the Six Paths of Samsara and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures head-on. They were no match at all. The chiliocosm collapsed instantly. Li Qingshan was like a beam of Immortal light, wreaking havoc and killing in all directions.


    The Immortal King of the Demon Clan was beaten until he vomited blood. His primordial spirit was severely damaged. His expression changed. Without hesitation, he dispersed all his Primordial Spirit Power and left the Starry Sky


    Cemetery.


    If he continued fighting, he would undoubtedly die.


    Endless rain of flowers fell, each one of them glowing with light and color. At this moment, Li Qingshan stood in the void with a proud expression. Six black holes spun behind him, telling everyone that he was the descendant of the Saint Emperor..

 Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Picking Her Up (1)

    Chapter 286: Picking Her Up (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan stood proudly in the sky with an unparalleled aura. The six black holes behind him were unfathomable. They rotated slightly as if they could suck people¡¯s souls in, making people tremble in fear. The people around them were dumbfounded.


    Even the Immortal Kings were shocked.


    They never expected that this Holy Prince, who was only at the Era Immortal Realm, would actually defeat the genius Immortal King of the Demon Clan.


    That was no ordinary Immortal King.


    He was the hope of the Demon Clan.


    ¡°Is this the power of the Emperor¡¯s bloodline?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a direct descendant of the Saint Emperor, so his combat strength is definitely much stronger than those diluted bloodlines. But I didn¡¯t expect that an Immortal King who cultivates the Great Path of Space actually couldn¡¯t win.


    This is too unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Immortal King is high and mighty. Killing an Era Immortal with a finger should be easy. Logically speaking, an Era Immortal can¡¯t defeat an Immortal King.¡±


    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s bloodline and the Six Paths of Samsara allowed him to accomplish the impossible.¡±


    ¡°I suddenly remembered that the genius from the Celestial Court was even more terrifying. He actually killed an Immortal King at the Inherited Immortal


    Realm. ¡±


    ¡°That Immortal King is also from the Demon Clan. The Demon Clan is too miserable, two young Immortal Kings have been lost.¡±


    ¡°No, that Immortal King can¡¯t be compared to this one. Although they are both Immortal Kings and have just entered this realm, the potential and strength of this Immortal King are much greater than the previous one. They are incomparable.¡±


    ¡°Although incomparable, that person was killed by an Inherited Immortal. This person was defeated by an Era Immortal. If he doesn¡¯t escape, he will also be killed.¡±


    ¡°Li Qingshan of the Celestial Court and the Holy Prince of the Emperor¡¯s bloodline. They are peerless geniuses.¡±


    The group of people kept discussing, comparing this Holy Prince with Li Qingshan, the peerless genius of the Celestial Court.


    Seeing this, Taoist Dragon shouted proudly, ¡°A puny Immortal King dares to behave so atrociously in front of our Holy Prince? If you hadn¡¯t run away fast, you¡¯d be a corpse by now.¡±


    ¡°Now do you all our young master¡¯s identity?¡± Taoist Dragon looked around arrogantly, showing off his status as a lackey.


    He even wanted to provoke more hatred.


    Li Qingshan hurriedly stopped him and sent a telepathic message, ¡°Stop being arrogant. Overdoing it isn¡¯t good. If an Immortal King Realm expert really comes, I won¡¯t be able to defeat him.¡¯


    The current Li Qingshan could defeat experts who had just entered the Immortal King Realm, but he couldn¡¯t fight against the top-notch experts who had been immersed in the Immortal King Realm for many years.


    Taoist Dragon thought for a moment and agreed. Defeating the genius Immortal King of the Demon Clan and forcing him to flee in panic was already a very good result.


    Li Qingshan descended from the sky and landed beside Taoist Dragon. He yelled, ¡°Shut up, Old servant.¡±


    Then, Li Qingshan looked around. As expected, because of Taoist Dragon¡¯s words, many people were looking at him with unfriendly eyes.


    Among them, there were quite several Immortal Kings. Although Li Qingshan had defeated the genius Immortal King of the Demon Clan, he was nothing in the eyes of some top experts.


    Li Qingshan cupped his fists and said, ¡°Everyone, this old servant and I have just been unsealed from the Divine Origin. We don¡¯t know much about this era.


    If we have offended you, please forgive us.¡±


    As soon as he said this, those unfriendly gazes disappeared.


    Li Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief. If Taoist Dragon had said a few more arrogant words, he would probably have to fight again.


    Being scolded by Li Qingshan, Taoist Dragon lowered his head and admitted his mistake, standing aside obediently.


    ¡°How many years has the Holy Prince been sealed in the Divine Origin?¡± An elderly asked Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan looked at the elderly¡¯s cultivation level, an Immortal King.


    His aura was very powerful.


    He immediately answered, ¡°It¡¯s been hundreds of thousands of years. When my father passed away, he sealed me and this old servant in the Divine Origin. He said that he would let us out in a future era of great turmoil.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. The Saint-Emperor has put in a lot of effort.¡± The old Immortal King nodded.


    At this moment, no one doubted Li Qingshan¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Does the Holy Prince also want the Great Path of Gouchen Emperor?¡± Another Immortal King asked.


    Li Qingshan replied calmly, ¡°I naturally want the Great Path of the Gouchen Emperor. Although I have my father¡¯s Great Path, it¡¯s also a way to improve my strength by reflecting on each other.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s see who¡¯s more capable. After the death of the Gouchen Emperor, he voluntarily entered the Starry Sky Cemetery and brought the Path of the Immortal King and the Path of the Emperor into it, forming a mausoleum. It¡¯s about to manifest among these mountains. By then, I hope that the Holy Prince will show mercy.¡± A Monster Clan Immortal King with a huge body and a vertical eye on his glabella stared at Li Qingshan and said.


    Li Qingshan nodded calmly, neither humble nor haughty, saying, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s based on our own abilities.¡±


    After this conversation, these Immortal Kings turned their attention to the distant mountain range, waiting for the mausoleum of the Gouchen Emperor to be completed.


    Those Era Immortals dared not approach Li Qingshan. Although Li Qingshan was also in the Era Immortal Realm, their combat strength was on a completely different level.


    Seeing that the Immortal Kings present regarded Li Qingshan as a peer, these Era Immortals naturally dared not to approach Li Qingshan.


    In this way, Li Qingshan found himself at leisure.


    He and Taoist Dragon stood aside silently as if they were waiting for the mausoleum of the Gouchen Emperor to descend.


    However, Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon had a close conversation in private.


    ¡°This time, you defeated the genius Immortal King of the Demon Clan, causing his primordial spirit to be greatly damaged and forcing him to flee. Although you didn¡¯t kill him, it¡¯s enough. His primordial spirit is damaged, and he needs a long time to recover. This genius¡¯s future prospects will be dim, ¡± Taoist Dragon said happily..

 Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Picking Her Up (2)

    Chapter 287: Picking Her Up (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Is he strong or not in the Immortal King Realm?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    He didn¡¯t know the division of the Immortal King Realm at all. He didn¡¯t know what the Immortal King realm was like.


    Or was it just like the other Immortal Realms, only a major realm, and no other minor realms?


    Taoist Dragon explained to Li Qingshan, ¡°The Immortal King Realm is different from the other Immortal Realms. There are distinct levels in the Immortal King Realm. ¡±


    ¡°For example, the Immortal King you killed in the Emperor¡¯s Pass was just an early-stage Immortal King. He could be considered an Ancient Immortal, ¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Ancient Immortal?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon and asked in telepathy with confusion.


    ¡°There are a few specific levels in the Immortal King Realm. They are Ancient


    Immortal, Lifespan Immortal, Everlasting Immortal, and Crimson Immortal.¡±


    ¡°Among them, those who have just entered the Immortal King Realm are called Ancient Immortals, which means that they have reached the level of ancient immortals. In ancient times, the Immortal King Realm was the true starting point for Immortals. So now, the first threshold for the Immortal King Realm is the Ancient Immortal, ¡± explained Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°Ancient Immortal, Lifespan Immortal, Everlasting Immortals, and Crimson Immortal. Is there such a detailed division?


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I¡¯ve consulted the Gouchen Emperor about the path of cultivation for Immortals before. The Gouchen Emperor told me that the Immortal King is the starting point for Immortals, and the first step is being the Ancient Immortal. The one you killed in the Emperor¡¯s Pass was an early-stage Ancient Immortal Realm.¡±


    ¡°And that genius Immortal King you just defeated is already at the peak of the Ancient Immortal. He cultivates the Great Path of Space and possesses formidable strength. For you to be able to defeat him, means that your potential is endless,¡± Taoist Dragon said to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°According to what you said, I¡¯m basically fine against the Ancient Immortal Realm in the Immortal King Realm. But I would encounter significant trouble against a Lifespan Immortal,¡± Li Qingshan calculated his strength and said.


    During his battle with the Demon Clan genius Immortal King, he only used the Six Paths of Samsara and the Trikaya Lifetimes Buddhist Scriptures.


    Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t displayed the 3,000 Great Paths he had comprehended. The 3,000 Great Paths were Li Qingshan¡¯s foundation. If Li Qingshan used them, he would be invincible in the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    Qingshan used them, he would be invincible in the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    However, Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t confident that he could defeat the Lifespan Immortal.


    ¡°That¡¯s very impressive. Ordinary Ancient Immortals only need one move to defeat an Era Immortal. For you, as an Era Immortal, to be invincible in the Ancient Immortal Realm, even the most outstanding geniuses can¡¯t achieve that. Even the current Emperors can¡¯t do this if they were in the Era Immortal Realm,¡± Taoist Dragon said to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°The Path of Immortality is long. I shall seek progress from top to bottom. I mustn¡¯t be greedy and arrogant. I¡¯m still very weak now. You shouldn¡¯t be arrogant either. If we really provoke a Lifespan Immortal, I won¡¯t be able to defeat him,¡± Li Qingshan said to Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m just gauging the situation. If we offend a Lifespan Immortal, we¡¯ll have to run for our lives. I won¡¯t be so stupid as to flee back before I find the tomb of the Gouchen Emperor.¡± Taoist Dragon nodded.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s tomb appeared yet?¡± Li Qingshan looked at the mountain range in the distance. The mountain range rose and fell, and the space trembled non-stop. It was as if something was about to emerge.


    A group of Immortal Kings and countless Inherited Immortals were waiting.


    More people came in one after another, and thousands of top experts gathered in front of this mountain range.


    This was only the tip of the iceberg in the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°It takes time for an Emperor to enter the Starry Sky Cemetery after his death to form his mausoleum, especially for someone like the Gouchen Emperor who entered the Starry Sky Cemetery on his own initiative and brought his Path of the Immortal King and the Path of the Emperor with him. I noticed the aura of the Gouchen Emperor fluctuating in this mountain range yesterday, but it hasn¡¯t been fully formed yet. We should continue waiting, ¡± Taoist Dragon said to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan could only wait silently.


    Not only him, but the others were also waiting. The peak experts of the major forces, all at the Immortal King Realms, were all here, quietly observing the surroundings.


    Time passed slowly.


    Li Qingshan noticed that more and more Immortal Kings were coming. Some of them had such terrifying auras that even his heart trembled and the space distorted. Obviously, they weren¡¯t as simple as those who had just entered the Immortal King Realm.


    Among them were the terrifying Immortal King of the Demon Clan.


    When the Demon Race¡¯s Immortal King came here, the first thing he saw wasn¡¯t the mountains but Li Qingshan.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who defeated the genius Immortal King of my Demon Clan?¡± This terrifying Demon Clan Immortal King asked Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Bullsh*t genius Immortal King. In front of my Holy Prince, who dares to call themselves geniuses? Who dares to say that they are undefeated?¡± Before Li Qingshan could answer, Taoist Dragon jumped out and continued to play the role of a loyal old servant, speaking with a trace of arrogance.


    These words made Li Qingshan¡¯s heart skip a beat. He hoped not to provoke another Immortal King as he couldn¡¯t handle this Demon Clan Immortal King.


    However, out of Li Qingshan¡¯s expectation, this terrifying Immortal King of the


    Demon Clan didn¡¯t make a move. Instead, he nodded in agreement with Taoist Dragon¡¯s words. ¡°Being defeated in a one-on-one battle by the Holy Prince, indeed, it¡¯s not something to boast about being a genius. The recent new generation of Demon Clan Immortal Kings are all very proud, now facing setbacks, it¡¯s also a kind of tempering for them.¡±


    After saying this, the terrifying Demon Clan Immortal King no longer paid attention to Li Qingshan but stared at the mountain range, waiting for the mausoleum of the Gouchen Emperor to appear.


    Puzzled, Li Qingshan telepathically asked Taoist Dragon, ¡°I defeated that


    Demon Clan genius Immortal King quite miserably.. Won¡¯t he seek revenge?¡±

 Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Picking Her Up (3)

    Chapter 288: Picking Her Up (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Taoist Dragon chuckled and said, ¡°Why do you think he would seek revenge for someone else?¡±


    ¡°They are all Immortal King of the Demon Clan?¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°This Immortal King of the Demon Clan became famous forty thousand years ago. His name is Immortal King Tuoba. His power is estimated to have entered the Everlasting Immortal Realm. He has nothing to do with the new generation of genius Immortal Kings of the Demon Clan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of the Demon Clan as one unified entity. Every force is at odds with each other internally. There are different factions, different beliefs, and different races. Although they are under the framework of the Demon Clan, they belong to different factions. Very few people will stand up for others.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, no one suspects your identity as the Holy Prince. As the Holy


    Prince, you definitely have some trump cards left behind by the Saint Emperor. If he wants to act, he has to consider this. It¡¯s not worth it to offend the son of the Saint Emperor for an unrelated junior,¡± Taoist Dragon telepathically explained the reason in detail to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan finally understood.


    On one hand, the others didn¡¯t bother to care about the genius Immortal King of the Demon Clan. On the other hand, Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon had used the prestige of the Saint Emperor from five hundred thousand years ago to intimidate the group of Immortal Kings.


    After all, an Emperor would definitely leave some trump cards for his child.


    Moreover, Li Qingshan, the Holy Prince, had been sealed in the Divine Origin for hundreds of thousands of years. If they were the Saint Emperor, they would have left some trump cards for their children to deal with the crisis in the new world.


    With this in mind, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but give Taoist Dragon a thumbs up.


    This old fool was very experienced. He had already thought of using the power of a tiger to intimidate others before he entered the Starry Sky Cemetery, and now he had succeeded.


    Under the circumstances where there was no conflict of interest and no hatred, everyone chose to live in peace.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon, the fake master and servant, stood in the group of the Immortal Kings, which was very eye-catching.


    The latecomers saw that two Era Immortals were standing among the Immortal Kings and were extremely surprised. They asked the people around them what was going on.


    Then, they learned of Li Qingshan¡¯s identity as the Holy Prince, so they didn¡¯t doubt him.


    After all, if that group of Immortal Kings didn¡¯t suspect anything, how could they, the Era Immortals, dare to suspect anything?


    Thus, everyone was at peace as they quietly waited for the appearance of the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s mausoleum.


    Thump!


    The huge mountain range in front of them was suddenly destroyed.


    Yes, it was gone.


    Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted, and they focused their attention on watching.


    The huge mountain range disappeared, and a majestic palace appeared on the original foundation.


    The Gouchen Emperor¡¯s mausoleum.


    It appeared!


    Everyone waited bitterly. The mausoleum of the Gouchen Emperor had finally appeared.


    This majestic palace didn¡¯t look like a mausoleum. It looked more like a palace where a king rested. It was very grand and exuded a profound aura.


    This was very strange.


    ¡°The Gouchen Emperor didn¡¯t like old-fashioned rules. He once said that after he died, he would live in the most luxurious palace. In the center of the palace, his coffin would be placed and he would enjoy the reverence from all directions.¡± Seeing this palace, Taoist Dragon excitedly telepathically conveyed this to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan watched silently. Some people around him couldn¡¯t help but want to go up and take a look.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the person was blasted back. His face was pale as he reached out to touch his chest. He said with lingering fear, ¡°I felt like I was going to die just now, but a voice rang in my ear, telling me not to be so reckless in the future. It pulled me back from death.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Gouchen Emperor. He saved me,¡± This person said excitedly and knelt in front of the palace. In the face of life and death, he was extremely terrified. His reckless personality almost cost him his life.


    The others no longer dared to act rashly. Some of the restless people also withdrew their steps.


    Everyone stared at the palace intently.


    Until the door of the palace slowly opened.


    Yes, the door of the palace opened by itself.


    A majestic palace was located there. The palace opened by itself as if inviting everyone in.


    Everyone looked at each other. After experiencing the recklessness of the Immortal King just now, everyone was full of vigilance towards the palace.


    No one dared to enter.


    Or perhaps, no one dared to be the first to enter.


    The group of Immortal Kings was waiting for the first person to enter.


    Li Qingshan was also watching. Suddenly Taoist Dragon held Li Qingshan¡¯s hand and telepathically said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°Just like this?¡± Li Qingshan said in surprise. So many people didn¡¯t dare to go in, and you still dared to go in?


    ¡°Gouchen Emperor has always been magnanimous and upright. Since he opened the door, he¡¯s inviting everyone in. No one dares to enter, so you can seize this opportunity,¡± Taoist Dragon said decisively.


    Looking at Taoist Dragon¡¯s determined face, Li Qingshan gritted his teeth and took a step forward. The space around him shrank, and he arrived in front of the palace.


    This time, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted as they looked at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Someone went in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Holy Prince. He actually went in?¡±


    ¡°Is he not afraid?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the son of the Saint Emperor, so he definitely has a trump card left behind by the Saint Emperor. Naturally, he¡¯s not afraid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Then let him scout the way and see what¡¯s ahead.¡±


    The Immortal Kings stared at Li Qingshan closely. As long as Li Qingshan went in without any mishap, they would follow him immediately.


    Standing in front of the palace, Li Qingshan stopped and asked Taoist Dragon again, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m 100% sure,¡± Taoist Dragon said firmly.


    Li Qingshan had no choice but to trust Taoist Dragon. Taking a deep breath, he stepped into the palace..

 Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Picking Her Up (4)

    Chapter 289: Picking Her Up (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Boom!


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers changed, the sun and moon rotated, and time and space revolved. Li Qingshan came to a vast flower garden.


    In the flower garden, there were a myriad of flowers in full bloom. The fragrance assailed his nose, making Li Qingshan look at it in surprise.


    ¡°How did we end up in a boundless sea of flowers?¡± Li Qingshan asked. He was observing. The sea of flowers stretched as far as the eye could see. He tried to scan it with his Divine Consciousness, but here, his Divine Consciousness could only scan the area around his body. He couldn¡¯t see as far as his eyes.


    Taoist Dragon followed Li Qingshan in. He was very surprised. He observed the situation and said, ¡°I once heard that the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s dream was to spend the rest of his life with his beloved girl, hand in hand, in a place full of flowers.


    ¡°Is this it?¡± Li Qingshan asked. He walked among the flowers, trying to find someone.


    He also looked behind him to see if anyone else had come in.


    However, there were only two of them in this area.


    Li Qingshan could only continue to move forward, trying to find clues here.


    ¡°There¡¯s a wooden hut up ahead!¡± With his sharp eyes, Taoist Dragon saw the wooden hut hidden among the flowers.


    Li Qingshan rushed over with him. The wooden hut was pinkish-white and looked very clean. There was no pollution at all. It was very new.


    ¡°What does it mean to have such a wooden hut amid flowers?¡± Li Qingshan asked as he observed and stared at it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Taoist Dragon pushed open the door of the wooden hut and saw what was inside.


    They were all ordinary furniture. Li Qingshan saw beds, tables, chairs, and a dressing table¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s a dressing table. Does it mean a woman lived here?¡± Taoist Dragon said in surprise.


    ¡°No, this is a place where two people live. There are two pillows and a quilt on the bed. Moreover, the utensils are for two. This means that two people lived here before,¡± Li Qingshan analyzed calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s Gouchen Emperor and his lover,¡± Taoist Dragon said immediately.


    ¡°Who is the lover of the Gouchen Emperor?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Taoist Dragon shook his head.


    ¡°Is there no record of it?¡± Li Qingshan frowned. The Gouchen Emperor was an Emperor of the Celestial Court, so the records of him should be very clear.


    ¡°The world knows that the Gouchen Emperor had a lover, but no one knows who his lover is, where she is, or whether she is dead or alive. All we know is that the Gouchen Emperor had a child with her, and that child established the Gouchen Emperor Clan. But beyond that nothing is known,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°This place should be the most beautiful memory of the Gouchen Emperor when he was still alive. There is the unforgettable first love that he cherished in his life among the flowers, so there is no danger here at all. It is very warm,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°I think so too. Let¡¯s continue exploring.¡± Taoist Dragon searched around carefully, trying to find something useful.


    Meanwhile, Li Qingshan left the wooden hut and went to the backyard. He saw a tomb.


    Li Qingshan approached and saw a line of words written on the tombstone.


    [Tomb of beloved wife Lin!]


    ¡°This is the tomb of the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s wife.¡± Li Qingshan stood in front of the tomb and said.


    Taoist Dragon ran over immediately. Seeing the tomb, he said in surprise, ¡°It turns out that the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s wife passed away a long time ago.¡±


    Li Qingshan suddenly stepped forward and wiped the tombstone of the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s wife.


    He wanted to see if this tombstone could activate the maxed-level comprehension skill.


    Li Qingshan wiped the tombstone very seriously. The tombstone wasn¡¯t too dirty, which meant that the Gouchen Emperor usually wiped it very seriously. It was only now that the Gouchen Emperor had fallen that the tombstone became dirty.


    [Your serious wiping activated the Maxed -Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Stele Worldt!]


    Suddenly, a line of words appeared in front of Li Qingshan.


    He was delighted to see it was the Stele World.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan and asked curiously.


    ¡°Be quiet and don¡¯t talk. I¡¯ll show you the past!¡± Li Qingshan pulled Taoist Dragon sit down and then activated the Stele World.


    The stars in the world shifted, and they saw a new world.


    Under the moonlight, the woman in white was like a fairy. She looked at a majestic man with a reluctant gaze.


    Taoist Dragon and Li Qingshan watched in astonishment and exclaimed. ¡°That¡¯s


    Li Qingshan signaled him to keep quiet.


    Taoist Dragon immediately shut up.


    The Gouchen Emperor looked at the woman in white and said, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous. Don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°I came from there. My wish has always been to tell them that I made the right choice.¡± The white-robed woman¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance. She no longer looked at the Gouchen Emperor and instead looked up at the sky, her gaze gradually becoming firm.


    ¡°This invitation from the Qinling Emperor is a great opportunity. I don¡¯t want to miss it.¡± The white-robed woman said firmly.


    Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon were both shocked. How did the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s wife have anything to do with the Qinling Emperor?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll accompany you. We¡¯ll be husband and wife!¡± The Gouchen Emperor Gouchen said firmly.


    ¡°No, our child is still young. You¡¯re only an Emperor. Forget about me in the future.¡± The white-robed woman shook her head, her expression cold. With a stroke of her hand, she cut off a strand of her hair and handed it to the


    Gouchen Emperor. Her eyes were devoid of affection, replaced by indifference.


    ¡°I¡¯ve cut off the bond. This belongs to you. Meeting you in this life is my fortune, but it¡¯s your misfortune. I¡¯ve absorbed your talent and returned to the peak, but you can only stay at Emperor Realm for the rest of your life. I hope you don¡¯t blame me,¡± the white-robed woman said.


    The Gouchen Emperor took the strand of hair, his expression pained and unwilling. He pulled the white-robed woman into his embrace and said, ¡°You are my woman. Remember this, for the rest of your life. A mere strand of hair means nothing. Wait for me over there. I will definitely come and bring you back..¡±

 Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Picking Her Up (5)

    Chapter 290: Picking Her Up (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the woman in white¡¯s cold eyes, there was another strand of affection. She had just cut off all the emotions, and now it was born again.


    She loved the Gouchen Emperor.


    Deep love.


    However, the fate she bore forced her to leave.


    ¡°The Qinling Emperor is very powerful. If you go with him, you can be considered to have a guarantee. He has promised me that he will protect you well,¡± The Gouchen Emperor said.


    ¡°Take care of yourself. I¡¯ve taken away your talent, which is equivalent to taking away your life. Your Emperor Life Matrix is very unstable. Take care of yourself without me.¡± The white-robed woman hugged the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s waist and pressed it against his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back!¡± The Gouchen Emperor said firmly.


    The woman in white smiled gently and left without looking back.


    Only the Gouchen Emperor was left on the spot, holding a strand of hair tightly in his hand.


    The scene stopped abruptly.


    Then, it shattered quickly. Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon returned to the present, behind the wooden hut and in front of the tomb.


    Taoist Dragon licked his lips and said, ¡°They revealed a lot of information in their conversation just now.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded. He had a strange expression on his face as he thought of the Qinling Emperor. He had gone to Heaven at the last moment.


    The Gouchen Emperor¡¯s wife went to Heaven with the Qinling Emperor.


    The Gouchen Emperor didn¡¯t want her to go, but she seemed to have a reason to go.


    Thus, no matter how reluctant the Gouchen Emperor was, he could only watch her leave.


    ¡°The white-robed woman is from the Heaven!¡± Li Qingshan said firmly. The woman in white wanted to tell Heaven that she had made the right choice.


    Therefore, she must have come from Heaven.


    The Qinling Emperor invited her along to lead the way.


    The Gouchen Emperor¡¯s power was only that of an Emperor. His talent and even his life force had been sucked away by the white-robed woman, so he hadn¡¯t become very powerful.


    But even so, the Gouchen Emperor had still advanced to the Emperor Realm.


    If his talent hadn¡¯t been sucked away, how powerful would he be?


    Would he have been no less than the Qinling Emperor?


    Li Qingshan thought silently.


    Taoist Dragon next to him said, ¡°So, the wife of the Gouchen Emperor left.


    That¡¯s why there are no records about her in the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°Also, that white-robed woman sucked away the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s innate talent, affecting his lifespan. This is also why the Gouchen Emperor had been in seclusion for the last 50,000 years before he left so suddenly.¡± Taoist Dragon clapped his hands and sighed.


    ¡°Where did they go?¡± Taoist Dragon asked in confusion.


    ¡°Heaven!¡± Li Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Heaven?¡± Taoist Dragon frowned. He thought for a while, then shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve read a lot of books. I¡¯ve read most of the books in the Celestial Court, especially those secret books. They don¡¯t have any records about Heaven.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. This should be a secret of the Emperor Realm. If your cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough, you won¡¯t know.¡± Li Qingshan stood up and brushed off the soil from his body. Suddenly, he realized that the Flower Sea World was gradually fading.


    ¡°It seems we¡¯re about to leave,¡± Li Qingshan said. Taoist Dragon nodded, seeming to agree.


    The Flower Sea World was fading.


    The wooden hut was also fading.


    The grave of the woman in white was also fading.


    Li Qingshan looked at the grave of the woman in white. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it should be a cenotaph.


    The white-robed woman had gone to Heaven with the Qinling Emperor, so she probably hadn¡¯t returned from Heaven. The white-robed woman¡¯s corpse couldn¡¯t be in this tomb.


    The Flower Sea World faded. Li Qingshan took one last look at the white-robed woman¡¯s grave. In his mind, he deeply remembered the place, Heaven.


    The Flower Sea World disappeared completely. Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon came to a huge palace.


    There were many people in this palace. They were all people who had been waiting outside before. Probably more than half of the Immortal Kings in the


    Immortal Plane had come. There were so many Immortal Kings and even more Era Immortals, yet the palace didn¡¯t seem crowded at all. This indicated just how immense this palace truly was.


    Seeing so many Immortal Kings, Taoist Dragon also shrank back. He didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant anymore, so he obediently stood behind Li Qingshan. ¡°Damn it, I was just amid a battlefield slaughter.¡± ¡°I saw the grand scene when the Celestial Court was first established.¡±


    ¡°I saw the development of the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°I saw the battle between the Gouchen Emperor and the Qinling Emperor.¡±


    ¡°I saw the Gouchen Emperor holding a strand of azure hair and staring at it under the moon.¡±


    The crowd conversed and exchanged the scenes they had just witnessed. Li Qingshan listened and raised an eyebrow as he said, ¡°These are all part of the experiences of the Gouchen Emperor when he was alive.¡±


    Taoist Dragon nodded and felt fortunate as he said, ¡°We were the first to come in, so we saw the most beautiful moments of the Gouchen Emperor.¡±


    Li Qingshan thought of the endless sea of flowers and the cozy little wooden hut. He couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    That was indeed the warmest part of the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s memories.


    After everyone talked, they looked at the center of the hall.


    There was a coffin there.


    Seeing this, Taoist Dragon was so moved that tears welled up in his eyes. He communicated telepathically in a choked voice, ¡°The Gouchen Emperor did exactly as he said, he left his coffin in the center of the hall after his death. He was respected by all the people.¡±


    Li Qingshan watched calmly. He felt that something was amiss.


    The Gouchen Emperor¡¯s Path of the Immortal King and the Path of the Emperor had yet to be seen.


    On the contrary, more than half of the Immortal Kings of the Immortal Plane had gathered here.


    With so many people gathered here, Li Qingshan extinguished his desire to seize the path of the Immortal King.


    He slowly stepped back, not wanting to get too close..

 Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Picking Her Up (6)

    Chapter 291: Picking Her Up (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Why did you step back? Go ahead and take a look,¡± Taoist Dragon urged Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think something¡¯s off?¡± Li Qingshan said seriously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan in confusion.


    ¡°There are too many Immortal Kings here. Let¡¯s not talk about Era Immortals. There are at least tens of thousands of Immortal Kings here, right?¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    Hearing that, Taoist Dragon woke up from his excitement. He looked around, swallowed his saliva, and pulled Li Qingshan to the back.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Something doesn¡¯t seem right,¡± Taoist Dragon said worriedly. Of course, Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed this problem. Others noticed it. Some even wanted to retreat because they felt that it was too dangerous.


    However, at this moment, the palace door closed with a bang. No one was allowed to go out.


    This sudden development caused many to sober up. Everyone looked at the tens of thousands of Immortal Kings and hundreds of thousands of Era Immortals, and their hearts sank endlessly.


    Things were getting out of hand.


    Boom!


    In the next second, an endless void appeared above the palace. It was vast and boundless, and it projected rolling Great Paths. It gathered into a figure and stood on the copper coffin.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Great Path origin energy appeared. The origin power of the Emperor that everyone wanted was right in front of them.


    The boundless mysteries belonging to Immortal Kings turned into golden symbols that surrounded the figure.


    The Great Path that belonged to the Emperor filled the area. Boundless Intent gave birth to endless origin energy that gathered in the body of this figure. When many people saw this scene, they weren¡¯t delighted but shocked, and they retreated one after another.


    ¡°It¡¯s Gouchen Emperor!¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t die?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t those who enter the Starry Sky Cemetery only remnant souls?¡± ¡°Normally, it¡¯s just a remnant soul, but the Gouchen Emperor entered on his own accord.¡±


    ¡°What is he doing? Does he want to capture us all in one fell swoop?¡±


    The Immortal Kings looked on worriedly and panicked.


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. I¡¯m just borrowing your strength to use it!¡± The shadow on the coffin said calmly.


    Hearing this, the Immortal Kings felt their hair stand on end. The Gouchen Emperor truly hadn¡¯t died. The Path of the Immortal Kings in the Starry Sky


    Cemetery and the Path of the Emperor were just traps.


    They were blinded by greed and walked right into the trap.


    Taoist Dragon also became worried at this moment. He looked at the figure of the Gouchen Emperor and said, ¡°Is the Gouchen Emperor trying to wipe out all the enemies of the Celestial Court before his death?¡±


    Li Qingshan stared at the illusory image of the Gouchen Emperor and shook his head slowly as he said, ¡°No, the Gouchen Emperor wouldn¡¯t do that. He has other motives.¡±


    ¡°What motives?¡± Taoist Dragon asked immediately.


    ¡°He wants to bring back the woman in white!¡± Li Qingshan took a deep breath and told him his guess.


    Taoist Dragon immediately gasped and then thought seriously. He said, ¡°It¡¯s possible. Is the Gouchen Emperor going to that place called Heaven to bring his wife back?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible to rely on just a group of Immortal Kings and the power of Era Immortals, right?¡± Li Qingshan frowned and said.


    The gap between Immortal Kings and Emperors was huge. This energy shouldn¡¯t be enough, right?


    Li Qingshan¡¯s doubts were answered in the next second.


    The Gouchen Emperor pointed his finger, and a dozen rush cushions appeared in the hall. They slowly rotated, and he clasped his hands behind his back as he gently said, ¡°Emperors, please take a seat and lend me your strength.¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone looked at each other and looked around. Were there actually Emperors hidden among them?


    Emperors had also come here?


    And there were over a dozen of them?


    Li Qingshan also looked on in surprise. He finally understood that the target of the Gouchen Emperor wasn¡¯t the Immortal Kings, but the dozen Immortal Emperors.


    ¡°Hmph, Gouchen Emperor, you¡¯re already dead. Why should I listen to you?¡± A voice rang out in the hall. It was hard to tell where it came from, but it was accompanied by a cold snort.


    The Gouchen Emperor clasped his hands behind his back and stood as still as a mountain. His entire body was shrouded in a chaotic aura. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t lend me your strength, how can you obtain my Path of the Emperor?¡±


    Another voice sounded from the void, ¡°Are you willing to give us your Path of the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°After a person dies, they can¡¯t take anything with them. There¡¯s no difference between keeping it for myself or giving it to you, ¡± The Gouchen Emperor replied.


    ¡°Gouchen Emperor, what do you want our strength for?¡± Another Emperor asked. He walked out openly. Only then did everyone notice that this was actually the Emperor of the Great Zhou.


    The last Emperor of the Immortal Plane.


    He had been among them before, but no one had noticed him. This was the difference between Emperors and Immortal Kings.


    Li Qingshan also recognized him. He was the one who had challenged the Qinling Emperor before and suffered a crushing defeat at his hands.


    Although he had suffered a crushing defeat, he was still an Emperor. It was normal for him to be unable to defeat the Qinling Emperor.


    The Gouchen Emperor hadn¡¯t fought him either.


    But it didn¡¯t stop the Gouchen Emperor from suppressing a dozen Emperors by himself.


    The Gouchen Emperor looked up at the endless void with a gentle expression and said, ¡°I want to bring someone back!¡±


    Taoist Dragon immediately looked at Li Qingshan. As expected, Li Qingshan was right.


    The Gouchen Emperor plans to bring his wife back.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll lend you my power.¡± The Emperor of the Great Zhou took a step forward and sat on the rush cushion. He spread out his primordial spirit.


    The Gouchen Emperor looked at the other Emperors.


    One Emperor after another appeared. ¡°That¡¯s the Monster Emperor of the Monster Clan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Emperor of the Demon Clan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s from Hell.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Ancestral Sacred King of the God Race!¡±


    ¡°The Buddha of the Buddha Realm!¡±


    ¡°What is that? The King of Assassins from Mortal?¡±


    One Emperor after another appeared, causing everyone to exclaim. They recognized some, but there were still some that they couldn¡¯t recognize.


    No one had expected that the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s mausoleum would attract so many Emperors.


    Right now, these Emperors were all sitting on the rush cushions, surrounding the Gouchen Emperor. They released their primordial spirits, allowing the Gouchen Emperor to control their power.


    These Emperors now trusted the Gouchen Emperor a little more, so they were willing to let him control their power.


    To the Gouchen Emperor, this trust from the Emperors was a significant factor, as he promised to share his Path of the Emperor with them.


    ¡°Immortal Kings, you can relax. I¡¯ll lend you my strength and give the Path of the Immortal King in return!¡± The Gouchen Emperor said.


    This time, all Immortal Kings agreed.


    With all Emperors agreeing, the Immortal Kings had nothing to fear.


    The Immortal Kings still believed in the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s character.


    Taoist Dragon pounded his chest in regret. ¡°If only I were an Immortal King.¡±


    Li Qingshan remained calm and said, ¡°Then just watch quietly.¡±


    Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded in Li Qingshan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Please lend me the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and the Six Paths of Samsara!¡±


    Li Qingshan immediately looked at the illusory figure of the Gouchen Emperor and received a gentle gaze from him.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Li Qingshan immediately agreed and released his primordial spirit. Boom!


    In the next moment, the entire hall was filled with thousands of auspicious colors. Holy light shone in all directions.


    Auspicious lotuses bloomed in the air, and the divine spring of the Great Path surged up from the ground.


    The power of more than ten Emperors was instantly sucked dry.


    The power of the various Immortal Kings was also taken away by the Gouchen Emperor.


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s mind, the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and the Six Paths of


    Samsara had been taken away.


    Everyone watched as the Gouchen Emperor gathered all the power, transformed into a beam of light, and soared into the endless void.


    Boom!


    In the sky, it was as if fireworks had been set off, incomparably dazzling.


    Petals fell like rain in the Human World, and rainbows stretched endlessly.


    People looked up, puzzled, enjoying this magnificent scene.


    Li Qingshan raised his head and seemed to see, amidst this magnificent display, a white-robed woman being brought back by a divine rainbow..

 Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Hua Yun’s Whereabouts (1)

    Chapter 292: Hua Yun¡¯s Whereabouts (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A bright light shot into the sky and went deep into the unknown. It exploded and set off fireworks in the Immortal Plane.


    The fireworks were extremely dazzling.


    It also announced that the Gouchen Emperor of the Celestial Court had truly disappeared.


    In the Starry Sky Cemetery, in the mausoleum of the Gouchen Emperor, everyone was enjoying the magnificent fireworks. They all had complicated expressions. The Gouchen Emperor borrowed their power and then rushed into the sky. No one could imagine what happened after that.


    The dozen or so Emperors had complicated expressions on their faces. They knew many things, so they naturally knew what the Gouchen Emperor was going to do.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that the Gouchen Emperor would succeed.


    ¡°I¡¯m inferior to you, Gouchen Emperor!¡± An elderly Emperor sighed.


    ¡°First, he dispersed the energy he had before he reached the Immortal King Realm, descending to the earth to benefit all beings. After that, he voluntarily entered the Starry Sky Cemetery and lured us here. Then, he used the Path of the Emperor to tempt us and borrowed our energy to complete this attack. At the last moment of his life, Gouchen Emperor had made a precise plan. He actually went to that place. What exactly is his purpose?¡± An Emperor was puzzled.


    ¡°Did Gouchen Emperor spend the past fifty thousand years not in slumber but in seclusion?¡± The Emperor of the Great Zhou asked. He was the youngest among these emperors and was considered a junior. There were many things he did not know, so he asked humbly.


    ¡°No, the Gouchen Emperor is indeed in a deep slumber. He hasn¡¯t woken up. He only sacrificed the Heart of the Emperor in the end to set up this trap and lure us into it,¡± The Monster Emperor of the Monster Clan said.


    ¡°Why did the Gouchen Emperor finally charge into that place?¡± The Emperor of Hell asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he dared to do so, which is remarkable.¡± The Ancestral Sacred King of the God Race said solemnly.


    ¡°From now on, there will be no more Gouchen Emperor in the world!¡± The King of Assassins of the Mortal said with a complicated expression.


    ¡°If the Gouchen Emperor has truly fallen, then there are only two Emperors left in the Celestial Court. One asleep and the other old,¡± Suddenly, an Emperor said thoughtfully.


    As soon as he said that, silence fell among the Emperors.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Wait for the other one to fall.¡± The Monster Emperor shook his head and said.


    ¡°Yes, the old one. I can¡¯t withstand the madness of a dying Emperor.¡± ¡°The Celestial Court, this ancient organization, has really come to an end.¡±


    ¡°Time is fast. In a few years, I can feel that the Ziwei Emperor has been dim and is on the verge of collapse.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, we still need to be wary of the Central Jade Emperor. A mad tiger will bite.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a tiger. When the time comes, we¡¯ll join forces to subdue it.¡±


    Emperors¡¯ conversations were unheard by the Immortal Kings, and even less so by the Era Immortals.


    Everyone remained in the hall, quietly waiting for the fireworks to end.


    Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon stood together. Taoist Dragon suddenly asked,


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Gouchen Emperor go and fetch the woman in white earlier?¡± Li Qingshan calmly replied, ¡°Because he didn¡¯t have enough power.¡±


    ¡°But he could have used this method earlier to pick her up.¡± Taoist Dragon still seemed puzzled.


    ¡°If Gouchen Emperor was still healthy, these Emperors wouldn¡¯t have lent him their power,¡± Li Qingshan revealed the key to the matter.


    Taoist Dragon immediately understood.


    A fully intact Gouchen Emperor wouldn¡¯t have been able to borrow power from the Emperors.


    Only in his current state could he obtain their aid.


    If Gouchen Emperor hadn¡¯t dispersed the power of the Immortal Kings, if he hadn¡¯t entered the Starry Sky Cemetery with his primordial spirit, and if he hadn¡¯t carried the Paths of the Immortal King and the Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to entice so many Emperors to come.


    After all, most of the Emperors present were enemies of the Celestial Court.


    Taoist Dragon fell silent, with a hint of melancholy in his expression. He watched the fireworks in the sky silently, lost in his own thoughts.


    Although the fireworks were beautiful, they faded in an instant.


    The fireworks, emanating from the Emperors, lasted for three minutes.


    In these three minutes, the sky was filled with dazzling fireworks.


    It was extremely beautiful.


    It was as if the Gouchen Emperor was welcoming his wife back.


    Li Qingshan was also watching. He suddenly thought of Hua Yun.


    Adding up his past life and present life, Li Qingshan was still a blank in terms of relationships.


    He didn¡¯t know how to love. He only knew that he had made a promise to Hua Yun, and he had to fulfill it.


    He had thought that he could go to Boiling Water Prison and get Hua Yun out.


    However, who would have thought that after a riot, Hua Yun would disappear from Boiling Water Prison.


    Over the years, Li Qingshan had tirelessly searched for her with Taoist Dragon¡¯s help, but there was no news.


    Li Qingshan was deeply concerned about her whereabouts.


    Hua Yun had been locked in Boiling Water Prison for hundreds of years and was cut off from the outside world. Her strength was considered top-notch in the Human World, but it wasn¡¯t enough in the Immortal Plane.


    What if she encountered trouble?


    ¡°I need to reach the Immortal King Realm as soon as possible and then cultivate the Great Search Technique to the peak to find traces of the Hua Yun.¡± Li Qingshan silently set a goal in his heart.


    No matter what, he had to find Hua Yun.


    When the fireworks stopped, everyone saw the colorful energy in the sky pouring down into the hall and spreading everywhere.


    ¡°That¡¯s Gouchen Emperor¡¯s Path of the Saint and Path of the Emperor,¡± someone exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡°Gouchen Emperor indeed kept his promise. After borrowing our power, he returned the Paths of the Immortal King and the Emperor to us.¡±


    ¡°The last man of the Celestial Court, Gouchen Emperor!¡±

 Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Hua Yun’s Whereabouts (2)

    Chapter 293: Hua Yun¡¯s Whereabouts (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Immortal Kings were very happy. After all, this was what they had come for.


    The radiant energies of the Great Paths dispersed and formed two waves of energy. The Path of the Emperor flowed to more than ten Emperors, and the Path of the Immortal King flowed to the Immortal Kings.


    Along with the Path of the Immortal King and the Path of the Emperor, the power of everyone who had just been borrowed was returned as well.


    After striking the heavens, the Gouchen Emperor fell, and all of this power returned to its rightful owner.


    Some Emperors caught the Path of the Gouchen Emperor and understood the profoundness within. He held it in his hand and sighed with emotion. ¡°The Path of the Emperor of the Gouchen Emperor is extremely profound. As expected of an ancient Emperor of the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°We will meet again in the future. I shall return and study this in detail.¡± The Emperor retracted his Emperor power and instantly left.


    The other Emperors left as well. They weren¡¯t interested in the Starry Sky Cemetery without the Gouchen Emperor.


    The group of Immortal Kings also left with the Emperors.


    After obtaining the Path of the Immortal King of the Gouchen Emperor, they achieved their purpose of coming to the Starry Sky Cemetery. Therefore, they didn¡¯t stay any longer. They dispersed their primordial spirit power and returned to their bodies in the Immortal Plane.


    As for those Era Immortals, they gained nothing and were filled with regret. They only hated themselves for not being in the Immortal King Realm.


    They also left quickly.


    The Starry Sky Cemetery, once bustling with the presence of the Gouchen Emperor and those he had attracted, became desolate. For several months, not a single soul could be seen.


    For a moment, the hall was empty, with only Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon remaining.


    Taoist Dragon sighed and said to Li Qingshan, ¡°The matter of the Gouchen


    Emperor has come to a complete end. Let¡¯s go back to the Celestial Court


    Academy.¡±


    This trip had yielded nothing for Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression was calm. He opened his palm and said, ¡°This is for you. Take it and comprehend it.¡±


    Taoist Dragon¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as he said in surprise, ¡°This is the Path of Immortal King. How did you get it?¡±


    Li Qingshan handed the Path of Immortal King to Taoist Dragon then clapped his hands and said, ¡°The Gouchen Emperor borrowed a part of my power, so he gave me a share.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to keep it for yourself to comprehend?¡± Taoist Dragon said hesitantly. Looking at the Path of the Immortal King in his palm, he was very reluctant to part with it. But, it was something that Li Qingshan had obtained.


    ¡°Take it. I still have some of my own Dao.¡± Li Qingshan smiled and didn¡¯t care.


    Just now, the Gouchen Emperor had repaid Li Qingshan with the Six Paths of Samsara and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    Along with them was the complete Path of the Immortal King of the Gouchen Emperor.


    Li Qingshan was shocked.


    The Gouchen Emperor had only given excerpts of the Path of the Immortal King to the other Immortal Kings, not the complete version.


    How did he end up with the complete Path of the Immortal King?


    After thinking about it, Li Qingshan could only attribute it to being a member of the Celestial Court.


    The Gouchen Emperor still held sentiments toward the Celestial Court.


    However, in his twilight years, his last wish was to reunite with his wife. He had no strength left to create anything for the Celestial Court.


    Therefore, when encountering Li Qingshan, he was willing to lend a helping hand.


    If it weren¡¯t for the concern that giving Li Qingshan the complete Path of the


    Emperor might arouse the curiosity of the other Emperors, the Gouchen Emperor would have surely given Li Qingshan a complete Path of the Emperor as well.


    Having understood the situation, Li Qingshan looked at the complete Path of the Immortal King and felt a heavy weight in his heart.


    Why did the Gouchen Emperor give Li Qingshan the complete Path of the Immortal King?


    Wasn¡¯t it because he hoped Li Qingshan would help the Celestial Court in the future?


    But to be honest, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t have much affection for the Celestial Court.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯d better keep this Path of the Immortal King. I can¡¯t give up this


    Path of the Immortal King just because I have no feelings for the Celestial Court. At most, I can save some people when the Celestial Court collapses and leaves behind a spark.¡± Li Qingshan comforted himself, then extracted a portion from the complete Path of the Immortal King and gave it to Taoist Dragon.


    Missing a small portion from the complete Path of the Immortal King didn¡¯t have much impact on Li Qingshan.


    If he could help Taoist Dragon break through to the Immortal King Realm, Li Qingshan would be more than happy to do so.


    Taoist Dragon accepted the Path of the Immortal King from Li Qingshan eagerly and asked, ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded. Now that he had obtained the complete Path of the Immortal King, he no longer needed to comprehend it in the Starry Sky Cemetery. He only needed to go back and comprehend it quietly.


    Li Qingshan believed that the complete Path of the Immortal King would help him improve a lot.


    As for whether he could break through to the Immortal King Realm, he wasn¡¯t certain.


    The Great Path he needed was simply too much compared to the others.


    After all, Li Qingshan wanted to comprehend the 3,000 Great Paths.


    He didn¡¯t know if the Path of the Immortal King was enough.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back together. I need to reach the Immortal King Realm as soon as possible. Now that the Gouchen Emperor has fallen, the situation of the Celestial Court will definitely decline. There will be chaos in the future. Only by striving to improve myself can I make some decisions in the future,¡± Taoist Dragon said to Li Qingshan seriously.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face was calm. He didn¡¯t care much about the life and death of the Celestial Court. He dispersed the primordial spirit power and returned to his physical body.


    At the Celestial Court Academy.


    Li Qingshan opened his eyes in the small courtyard on the top of the mountain. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, his mood suddenly brightened.


    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± He murmured softly and then opened his palm. A Great Path circled in the middle of his palm, forming a circle around Li Qingshan. If it was seen by an ordinary immortal, it would be extremely obscure and difficult to understand the Great Path River. It was vast and surging endlessly. But for Li Qingshan, it was just a Great Path that surrounded his palm..

 Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Hua Yun’s Whereabouts (3)

    Chapter 294: Hua Yun¡¯s Whereabouts (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°In the following time, I will continue to comprehend the Path of the Immortal King. I hope it can help me improve,¡± Li Qingshan looked at the Path of the Immortal and said softly.


    He didn¡¯t harbor too high expectations. He only hoped that this Path of the Immortal King could help him reach the peak of Era Immortal Realm.


    The current Li Qingshan was only in the early stages of the Era Immortal Realm.


    The demise of the Gouchen Emperor had brought Li Qingshan great benefits. Unknowingly, Li Qingshan owed Emperor Gouchen a great debt of gratitude.


    Therefore, when the Celestial Court was exterminated in the future, Li Qingshan planned to intervene to preserve a spark for it.


    ¡°Why worry about the future when you can focus on the present? By doing well now, the future won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly, observing his own restless mentality, then rose directly.


    Li Qingshan first freshened up, ensuring his body was clear and clean, then lit some incense. As he watched the fragrance swirl, he calmed his mind.


    He no longer let his imagination run wild and focused on the Path of the Immortal King. His heart was only focused on comprehending the Path.


    Then, Li Qingshan began to elongate time.


    One day in the outside world was equivalent to ten years inside.


    This was also the result of Li Qingshan¡¯s persistent study of the Great Path of Time.


    Li Qingshan believed that after thousands of years, he would definitely comprehend the complete Path of the Immortal King of an Emperor.


    In this way, he should be able to improve a lot.


    In the elongated time, Li Qingshan sat cross-legged, surrounded by the complete Path of the Immortal King, which continuously manifested Great Path Azure Dragons. These dragons, carrying Great Paths in their mouths, would present them to Li Qingshan as needed.


    A great river encircled Li Qingshan. Inside it, the Azure Dragons roamed freely. Whenever Li Qingshan required a Great Path, one of the dragons would flick its tail, lifting up a Great Path for Li Qingshan to comprehend.


    Li Qingshan grew increasingly intimate with the Great Path Azure Dragons. Being naturally attuned to the Great Path, the Azure Dragons that emerged from the Path of the Immortal King were like old friends to Li Qingshan. They willingly presented the Great Paths he needed for comprehension.


    Thus, time flew by rapidly. While one day passed in the outside world, ten years elapsed within. Li Qingshan remained focused and unwavering in his comprehension.


    His Great Paths became more immense and profound, accumulating to a certain degree. Each Great Path Azure Dragon was elevated.


    Previously, the Great Path Azure Dragons were suppressed by the Six Paths of Samsara and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures. However, as Li Qingshan continued to comprehend, the Great Path Azure Dragons improved even faster.


    Basically, every once in a while, a Great Dao Azure Dragon would advance to the Great Path Ancestral Dragon!


    The Ancestral Dragons were exceedingly powerful within the dragon clan, capable of ruling as ancestors.


    Now that Li Qingshan¡¯s Great Path had advanced to the Ancestral Dragon level, it could be seen how terrifying his cultivation speed was.


    Time passed swiftly, unnoticed by the world. In the blink of an eye, a year slipped away.


    It was as if the night had turned over to the day, welcoming the morning glow. The world marveled at the beauty of the morning glow, but not many people noticed that time had been stolen.


    By the time someone noticed, half of his life had already been stolen.


    Time flowed like water. When Li Qingshan opened his eyes, he felt a trace of vicissitudes.


    He had been in seclusion for 3,650 years.


    Mortals lived for a hundred years, cultivators lived for a thousand years, and Immortal lived for ten thousand years.


    Li Qingshan had lived more than 30 lives as a mortal, three lifetimes as a cultivator, and half of his lifetime as an immortal.


    If he added in the elongated time, Li Qingshan¡¯s actual age now approached six to seven thousand years old.


    Li Qingshan had lasted for more than 1,800 years in the longest seclusion. This time, it was doubled. To him, the elongated time truly felt endless.


    ¡°It has been more than three thousand years¡­¡± Li Qingshan sighed with mixed emotions. His voice was trembling. He hadn¡¯t spoken for more than 3,000 years, and it had affected him greatly.


    After getting used to it, Li Qingshan stood up and dispersed the elongated time, returning to normalcy.


    He looked at the familiar yet strange scenery outside, feeling as if it was a lifetime ago.


    Li Qingshan walked along the path outside the courtyard to the top of the mountain. He could see thousands of mountains in front of him. White clouds rolled, birds flew in, cranes and eagles danced.


    Looking into the distance, at the edge of the sky and earth, stood an ancient city. Li Qingshan¡¯s gaze pierced through the Celestial Court Academy, this medium chiliocosm, and extended to the Immortal Plane where he saw the Great Desolate City.


    In the Great Desolate City, the people of the world lived peacefully. They chatted, did business, cultivated, and traveled to and fro. It formed a tapestry of the worldly life.


    ¡°If eternal time remains silent and still, what meaning does eternal life hold for a person?¡± Li Qingshan asked himself softly with his hands behind his back.


    The wind on the mountain peak was very fierce, blowing the corner of Li Qingshan¡¯s clothes and making a fluttering sound.


    He looked at it for a long time before he retracted his gaze and adjusted his state of mind. He had gone from being in silent seclusion for more than 3,000 years to the real world before him.


    Li Qingshan heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion for more than 3,000 years. I almost had a mental problem.¡±


    The state he had experienced upon awakening was off. Extended periods of seclusion could change one¡¯s mentality.


    ¡°No wonder the ancient records mention that some experts who have lived for countless years are all indifferent and emotionless. In their eyes, they have experienced and seen everything. There is nothing new in the world,¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    If he continued to cultivate in seclusion for 10,000 years, he would also disregard life and everything before him.


    No matter how hard he tried to adjust, it would be very difficult to adjust to the changes in his mentality after such a long time of seclusion..

 Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Hua Yun’s Whereabouts (4)

    Chapter 295: Hua Yun¡¯s Whereabouts (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lose human emotions, I can¡¯t engage in long periods of seclusion in the future.¡± Li Qingshan was wary of himself. While he didn¡¯t feel much after his previous seclusion of over a thousand years, this time, with the duration doubled, he could sense a noticeable change in his mindset. The next time he went into seclusion, he should keep the duration to around 2,000 years and then take a break for a while.


    ¡°The Path of Immortality is bitter and cold. We have been searching up and down, but we can¡¯t lose ourselves because of this. We can¡¯t be indifferent to human feelings and live like the Heavenly Dao. In the end, we even enter the Great Path. Isn¡¯t this a direction of self-destruction?¡± Li Qingshan was secretly vigilant.


    There were many emotions in the Human World that he had yet to experience, so he didn¡¯t want to become too indifferent.


    Watching as the birds flew over the mountains and the waterfalls cascaded down three thousand feet, Li Qingshan plunged directly into the waterfall, splashing cold water on his face to wake himself up.


    In this way, the fatigue of three thousand years was swept away. Li Qingshan used his Immortal Energy to transform into a robe. It was milky white with golden edges. A Taiji Diagram was carved on the cuffs and collar, making it look noble and magnificent.


    Li Qingshan took out all his tea sets and brewed tea seriously.


    Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t drunk tea for more than three thousand years, so he missed it.


    He was neither fast nor slow as he brewed the tea smoothly. He picked up a cup and tasted it.


    ¡°Just this sip of tea alone can¡¯t make one forget the emotions,¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    After finishing the cup of tea, Li Qingshan looked at his cultivation level and shook his head slightly. ¡°Three thousand years of secluded cultivation and comprehending the complete Path of the Immortal King given by the Gouchen Emperor didn¡¯t help me break through to the Immortal King Realm.¡±


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t disappointed. He had already realized this before.


    The Paths he needed were too vast.


    The 3,000 Great Paths had to improve together. Although he was missing the Path of Fate, Li Qingshan would definitely make up for it.


    Therefore, if he wanted to break through to the Immortal King Realm, he had to elevate all 3,000 Great Paths to the Immortal King Realm.


    If Li Qingshan had only cultivated a single Great Path or a few Great Paths, then with the help of the Path of the Immortal King of the Gouchen Emperor, he would have already stepped into the Immortal King Realm.


    Even the Gouchen Emperor couldn¡¯t comprehend all 3,000 Great Paths.


    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t broken through to the Immortal King Realm, my strength has increased greatly.¡± Li Qingshan smiled. He was in a good mood.


    He had elevated all 2,999 Great Path Azure Dragons in his mind to the Great Dao Ancestral Dragons.


    They coexisted with the Six Paths of Samsara and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    The Ancestral Dragon could tear through heaven and earth and destroy everything. A single Ancestral Dragon could stretch across the sky and render Immortal Kings helpless.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s Great Paths transformed into the Ancestral Dragons. Although it wasn¡¯t as powerful as the real Ancestral Dragons, he had 2,999 of them.


    ¡°In the Immortal King Realm, there are Ancient Immortals, Lifespan Immortals, Everlasting Immortals, and Crimson Immortals.¡±


    ¡°I was able to defeat the Ancient Immortals previously. Now, I should be able to compete with the Lifespan Immortals.¡± Li Qingshan calculated calmly.


    This was only a preliminary calculation. No one knew the situation if they really fought.


    If Li Qingshan was pushed to the limit, bursting forth with the Six Paths of Samsara, the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, and the 3,000 Great Paths, he didn¡¯t know how powerful he would be.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to keep a low profile. I haven¡¯t broken through to the Immortal King Realm yet and I still feel that I¡¯m not strong enough in the Immortal Plane. Even if I break through to the Immortal King Realm, there are still Emperors above me. If I anger an emperor, I will be reduced to ashes with a single slap. In conclusion, it¡¯s better to keep a low profile,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you broken through to the Immortal King Realm?¡± At this moment, Taoist Dragon¡¯s surprised voice was heard.


    Sensing that Li Qingshan had woken up, Taoist Dragon tore the space apart and descended.


    He looked at Li Qingshan in astonishment. He hadn¡¯t expected that Li Qingshan, who possessed the complete Path of the Immortal King of the Gouchen Emperor, hadn¡¯t broken through.


    Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon and found that his aura was profound, which was completely different from what he had seen before. The current Taoist Dragon was like an abyss, impossible to fathom.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t break through. Having you breaking through to the Immortal King Realm is enough.¡± Li Qingshan smiled calmly and poured a cup of tea for Taoist Dragon.


    Taoist Dragon directly sat down, picked up the teacup, and downed the tea in one gulp. He was like a cow chewing on a peony, swallowing it down in big gulps.


    ¡°It feels good,¡± Taoist Dragon sighed.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had tea for 800 years?¡± Li Qingshan frowned. These teas he had were the finest from the Human World, with limited stock. Once finished, he would have to go back to the Human World to get more.


    Accustomed to the teas of the Human World, Li Qingshan had no interest in the teas ot the Immortal Plane, which could enhance power and provide enlightenment.


    He preferred the original taste of tea leaves. Those shouldn¡¯t be called tea leaves, but cultivation treasures.


    Taoist Dragon said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I haven¡¯t had tea for hundreds of years.¡±


    Li Qingshan was stunned for a moment. Then, he understood. ¡°You¡¯ve been in seclusion for hundreds of years before breaking through to the Immortal King Realm?¡±


    Taoist Dragon nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion for eight hundred years before I reached the Immortal King Realm. I haven¡¯t seen you for eight hundred years. Today, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    Taoist Dragon proudly raised his eyebrows at Li Qingshan, showing off his Immortal King Realm.


    Li Qingshan calmly said, ¡°I would like to ask the Immortal King for some advice. I wonder if that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Taoist Dragon bluntly refuses, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll fight a freak like you.¡±


    Li Qingshan, who hadn¡¯t obtained the Path of the Immortal King of the Gouchen Emperor, could kill an Ancient Immortal. After a long time of seclusion, although he hadn¡¯t broken through to the Immortal King Realm, his strength had become more and more terrifying. Taoist Dragon wasn¡¯t stupid..

 Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Hua Yun’s Whereabouts (5)

    Chapter 296: Hua Yun¡¯s Whereabouts (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan shook his head, originally intending to strike Taoist Dragon¡¯s pride, but he found out that Taoist Dragon wasn¡¯t fooled at all.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in seclusion for a year?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    Taoist Dragon replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion for eight months, not a year.¡±


    ¡°What about the woman I asked you to find, Hua Yun? Any news?¡± Li Qingshan inquired.


    After witnessing the affection between the Qinling Emperor and Sister, as well as between the Gouchen Emperor and his wife, Li Qingshan felt that he must find Hua Yun.


    The Path of Immortality was bitter and cold. He needed someone to accompany him, to hug him for warmth, and to walk down together.


    Moreover, Li Qingshan had promised Hua Yun that he must fulfill his promise.


    Taoist Dragon furrowed his brows. ¡°As I said before, searching for a woman named Hua Yun in the vast Immortal Plane without knowing her appearance is like finding a needle in a haystack.¡±


    ¡°Throughout this time, I¡¯ve had people keeping an eye on this matter but haven¡¯t obtained any information. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Taoist Dragon shook his head.


    Li Qingshan frowned. Unable to find Hua Yun for such a long time, he was very worried that something might have happened to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m very worried about her,¡± Li Qingshan said directly.


    Taoist Dragon said with a conflicted look, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about her, but the problem now is that we don¡¯t have any clues. In the vase sea of people, in the Immortal Plane, with countless small chiliocosm, medium chiliocosm, and great chiliocosms, as well as the Monster Realm, Demon Realm, God Realm, and Buddha Realm attached to the Immortal Plane, how do we search?¡± Li Qingshan stretched out his hand to spin the teacup. He frowned and thought of another way.


    ¡°Will divination work?¡± Li Qingshan suddenly remembered that there was a mysterious power in divination. He asked Taoist Dragon.


    Taoist Dragon thought seriously and said, ¡°Divination has been a Taoist technique since ancient times. I think we can give it a try.¡±


    ¡°In any case, make every possible effort.¡±


    Taoist Dragon said in his heart.


    Li Qingshan nodded. ¡°Do you know who is the best in divination and fortune-telling in the Immortal Plane?¡±


    Taoist Dragon thought carefully and said, ¡°There¡¯s one in the Celestial Court.


    His cultivation level isn¡¯t high, only at the Primordial Immortal Realm. However, he cultivates the divine art of divination. He can calculate some things that no one else knows.¡±


    ¡°Where is this person?¡± Li Qingshan asked immediately.


    He wanted to find this person and use divination and fortune-telling to determine Hua Yun¡¯s whereabouts. Then, he would bring Hua Yun back and put her by his side. Only then would he be at ease.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the Celestial Court. He¡¯s in charge of the Astrology Department in the Celestial Court. Some people say that he¡¯s very accurate, while others say that he¡¯s nothing. You wait here. I¡¯ll go to the Celestial Court and invite him over,¡± Taoist Dragon stood up and said.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be faster if I went with you?¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°You dare to go to the Celestial Court now? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being harassed by those Emperor Clan descendants?¡± Taoist Dragon reminded Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan suddenly realized that he was still a hot commodity. Those descendants of the Emperor Clan wouldn¡¯t let him go easily.


    He could maintain peace and quiet and contemplate the Dao thanks to Taoist Dragon¡¯s efforts in holding off the pressure from the descendants of the Emperor Clan.


    ¡°In that case, hurry back. Agree to any requests they have. As long as he comes and finds Hua Yun¡¯s whereabouts for me,¡± Li Qingshan said decisively.


    ¡°Alright, you wait here. I¡¯ll be back soon. It won¡¯t take half a day. I¡¯ll definitely bring him to you.¡± Taoist Dragon nodded and tore through the space, leaving the Celestial Court Academy and heading to the Celestial Court headquarters.


    Li Qingshan waited silently, his face as calm as water. He secretly hoped that the other party would be able to solve this problem.


    This was very important to Li Qingshan.


    Waiting was always difficult. The days that usually passed quickly had now seemed slow as if someone had lengthened time.


    Li Qingshan felt that half a day was longer than half a year of seclusion.


    He had been looking forward to it, and finally, in the afternoon, he saw Taoist


    Dragon and a hunchbacked man.


    Li Qingshan immediately went up to him.


    Taoist Dragon introduced enthusiastically, ¡°This is the steward of the


    Astrology Department, called Tian Suanzi.¡±


    ¡°Hello, sir,¡± Li Qingshan shouted enthusiastically.


    ¡°Hello, young Emperor.¡± Tian Suanzi even greeted Li Qingshan respectfully.


    ¡°Have you told Sir my identity?¡± Li Qingshan asked Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°No, it was calculated by Sir,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan was even more enthusiastic toward Tian Suanzi. He invited him to the tea room and served the tea to Tian Suanzi.


    ¡°Sir, have some tea!¡± Li Qingshan said.


    Tian Suanzi took the tea and took a sip. He said, ¡°Young Emperor, don¡¯t waste your breath. I don¡¯t have any other abilities. I was born with a weak body and only possess the skill of divination. What do you want to know? Tell me and I¡¯ll see if I can do it.


    Li Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°Very straightforward. I would like to ask you to help me find someone.¡±


    ¡°In the vast sea of people, are there any clues?¡± Tian Suanzi asked.


    ¡°Her name is Hua Yun!¡± Li Qingshan said and then stared at Tian Suanzi.


    Tian Suanzi blinked his eyes and looked at Li Qingshan in confusion. He asked,


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Li Qingshan said awkwardly.


    Tian Suanzi took a deep breath and said, ¡°In this world, there are at least 1,000 people called Hua Yun. How am I supposed to find her?¡±


    Taoisr Dragon added, ¡°This Hua Yun is his Dao companion.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded immediately and said, ¡°She¡¯s my Dao companion!¡±


    ¡°One more clue, but it¡¯s still very difficult to find.¡± Tian Suanzi frowned. He was naturally hunched, with an ordinary appearance and a floating aura, indicating that he might have forcibly elevated himself using some treasure or extraordinary elixir..

 Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Hua Yun’s Whereabouts (6)

    Chapter 297: Hua Yun¡¯s Whereabouts (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Sir, whatever you need, feel free to ask,¡± Li Qingshan said sincerely.


    Taoist Dragon chimed in, ¡°Tian Suanzi, just say it. He has a Boundless future ahead of him. You¡¯ve helped him now. You¡¯ll definitely benefit a lot in the future.¡¯


    Tian Suanzi looked at Li Qingshan, then at Taoist Dragon and said, ¡°I want a promise from the young Emperor.¡±


    ¡°What promise?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°On a future day, if there¡¯s something that requires the Young Emperor¡¯s intervention, you must step in unconditionally once, to help me resolve the trouble,¡± Tian Suanzi said solemnly.


    Li Qingshan frowned, ¡°What if you ask me to do something against my conscience?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never ask the young Emperor to do anything against his conscience. It definitely won¡¯t be anything bad,¡± Tian Suanzi said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, I promise you!¡± Li Qingshan nodded, readily agreeing. As long as he found Hua Yun, he was willing to pay the price.


    ¡°Young Emperor, please write down your name on the paper, then write down the other person¡¯s name, and clarify your relationship,¡± Tian Suanzi said.


    Taoist Dragon immediately took out paper, ink, brush, and inkstone, placing them in front of Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan picked up the brush and dipped it in ink. The brush moved like a dragon and snake as he wrote his and Hua Yun¡¯s names.


    Then, in terms of relationship, Li Qingshan was silent for a moment before writing down husband and wife!


    As long as Hua Yun didn¡¯t regret it, she was his wife.


    After he finished writing, Li Qingshan handed the paper to Tian Suanzi.


    Tian Suanzi gently tore the piece of paper into pieces. He held the pieces in his palm and gently rubbed them. A flame was born. In the flame, Li Qingshan saw the back of a woman.


    As the flames flickered in Tian Suanzi¡¯s palm, beads of sweat dripped down his face, and he squeezed out a voice from between his teeth, ¡°I can¡¯t hold on for much longer. Quickly look around to see if there¡¯s any special building nearby. They will disappear in a flash. Seize the opportunity.¡± Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon stared intently.


    The flame dances in his palm, a small flickering flame.


    The woman¡¯s beautiful figure was graceful. Her long hair fell to her waist. She wore a sky-blue dress as she strolled in the forest.


    Li Qingshan had never seen Hua Yun before, but as he looked at the woman¡¯s back, he had a feeling that this was Hua Yun.


    ¡°Hurry up and take a look. Where is this place?¡± Li Qingshan immediately urged Taoist Dragon.


    He wasn¡¯t familiar with the Immortal Plane at all. He had been to the Immortal Plane for more than ten years and had rarely gone to places. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know where this forest was.


    Taoist Dragon had a broad range of knowledge. He stared closely.


    He didn¡¯t look at the woman¡¯s back but at the surrounding buildings.


    Even though it was only a forest, the style of the buildings revealed the location. The buildings in different places were completely different, Taoist Dragon focused his attention on them.


    ¡°This building in the forest isn¡¯t an ordinary place. It looks like the God Realm¡­¡± Taoist Dragon said in a low voice.


    Puff!


    The flames danced and exploded like bubbles before disappearing.


    Tian Suanzi was completely exhausted and fell onto the coffee table. His clothes were already soaked in sweat, and he looked like he had just been fished out of water.


    ¡°I did my best¡­¡± Tian Suanzi sighed.


    ¡°Thank you, sir. The promise between us is still valid. As long as you encounter something that you can¡¯t handle, you can come to me, Li Qingshan. You don¡¯t need any tokens. Just bring a slogan,¡± Li Qingshan said solemnly.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. I naturally believe in the young Emperor. You guys can discuss here. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Tian Suanzi stood up weakly and left slowly with a hunched back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off, sir,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    Tian Suanzi waved his hand. ¡°I can go back alone. You guys should discuss where to find this woman. As there is too little information, I can only calculate up to this point.¡±


    Li Qingshan had no choice but to watch Tian Suanzi leave. Then, he looked at Taoist Dragon and said, ¡°Are you sure that the forest where Hua Yun is located is a building from the God Realm?¡±


    Taoist Dragon nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯m very sure. That kind of architecture belongs to the God Realm. They are different from the delicate and graceful buildings of the East. The churches, towers, and the cathedral are all buildings of the God


    Race. There was a church in the forest just now.¡±


    ¡°So Hua Yun is in the God Realm now?¡± Li Qingshan frowned slightly.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Hua Yun to actually go to the God Realm.


    What was the reason?


    Was she in danger?


    Judging from the scene in the flames just now, there seemed to be no danger. She was alone, leisurely strolling through the forest.


    But Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Even if Hua Yun is in the God Realm, it¡¯s too vast. Although it can¡¯t compare to the entire Immortal Plane, it¡¯s still the size of the East Continent. Where should we look for Hua Yun?¡± Taoist Dragon asked Li Qingshan.


    This was also the problem that troubled Li Qingshan.


    Even though Tian Suanzi had pinpointed that Hua Yun was in the God Realm and indicated a direction, this direction was still akin to fishing for a needle.


    It was just that in the past, it was like looking for a needle in the sea. Now, it had become like looking for a needle in the river.


    ¡°No matter what, no matter where she is, I have to find her because this is my promise to her,¡± Li Qingshan said slowly and firmly.


    ¡°You want to go to the God Realm?¡± Taoist Dragon frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to investigate.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°If your identity is discovered, there will be many people in the God Realm who will come to kill you,¡± Taoist Dragon said worriedly.


    In the eyes of the world, Li Qingshan is considered a genius of the Celestial Court. The future hope of the Celestial Court was the peerless monster who could kill an Immortal King in the Inherited Immortal Realm.


    The Monster Clan wanted to kill him, the Demonic sects wanted to kill him, the assassin organizations in Mortal wanted to kill him, and the God Realm naturally wanted to kill him as well¡­


    After all, killing Li Qingshan was equivalent to cutting off the future hope of the Celestial Court.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful and cautious, maintaining my identity and not being discovered, ¡± Li Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to look for her. Once I find her, I¡¯ll bring her back to the Celestial Court Academy. I won¡¯t engage in disputes with others on the way. There won¡¯t be any danger,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    He was looking for someone, not fighting. As long as he was careful, no one should be able to discover his identity.


    ¡°I¡¯m still worried, but I don¡¯t have any excuse to stop you from going. So, have a safe journey. In the God Realm, endure as much as you can. After all, that place isn¡¯t our territory, ¡± Taoist Dragon reminded Li Qingshan.


    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry. You know my temperament. I¡¯m very peaceful and don¡¯t pick fights. I¡¯m a lover of peace.¡± Li Qingshan joked about himself.


    ¡°I hope so. Once a conflict really occurs, immediately tear open space and leave the God Realm. Don¡¯t stay any longer,¡± Taoist Dragon said seriously.


    Li Qingshan took his words to heart, stood up, and hugged Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just consider this journey to the God Realm as a relaxation after a long period of seclusion. I¡¯ll go and take a look at the scenery outside. It won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Sir Li let go of Taoist Dragon and said with a smile..

 Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Young Emperor Ranking (1)

    Chapter 298: Young Emperor Ranking (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Once the range where Hua Yun was located was determined, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.


    He wanted to go to the God Realm. He wanted to find Hua Yun.


    Hua Yun was wandering alone in the outside world, and she was a woman. Li Qingshan was very worried about her safety.


    Thus, immediately after Tian Suanzi¡¯s calculation, he wanted to go to the God Realm.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Taoist Dragon stopped Li Qingshan and handed him something.


    ¡°This is a map of the God Realm. This is the human skin mask. These are some Divine Origins. Take them all with you. In the God Realm, change your appearance. As long as you don¡¯t expose yourself, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Taoist Dragon earnestly advised Li Qingshan and handed him two human skin masks made by the Emperor that he treasured.


    ¡°I¡¯m now the Holy Prince. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to enter the God Realm with this identity.¡± Li Qingshan put the mask on his face, and his handsome yet evil face appeared again.


    Taoist Dragon was finally satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s best to have a disguise when you¡¯re in the Immortal Plane. You can change your identity wherever you go. No one will know who you are, and your real identity can be hidden.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Li Qingshan reached out his hand and tore the space. He stepped out and entered the Immortal Plane, disappearing in front of Taoist Dragon.


    Looking at Li Qingshan¡¯s back, Taoist Dragon sighed softly. Then, his eyes became determined. He looked at the Celestial Court¡¯s headquarters and said in a low voice, ¡°The catastrophe of the Celestial Court is coming. I have to work hard.¡±


    Li Qingshan left the Celestial Court Academy and arrived on the East Continent. He tore open the space and headed for the God Realm.


    The distance between the East Continent and the God Realm was very far. If a Human Immortal were to fly, they would never be able to cross the Four Great Continents and reach the God Realm.


    The Immortal Plane was vast and boundless. The ancient sages said that only Emperors could travel the Northern Sea in the morning and Cangwu in the evening.


    The Northern Sea was outside the Four Great Continents. It wasn¡¯t under the jurisdiction of the Celestial Court. The Northern Sea was vast and its area was as big as the Four Great Continents. From this, one could see how big the Immortal Plane was.


    The entrance to the God Realm was on a huge island in the Northern Sea. That island was under the influence of the God Race in the Celestial Court.


    The Island of Gods!


    Li Qingshan was now going there to enter the God Realm to see the exotic God Realm.


    However, it was a long journey from the East Continent to the Islands of Gods. Even if Li Qingshan was at the peak of the Era Immortal Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to get there in a short time.


    Li Qingshan kept tearing through space along the way. Now, as his cultivation level and realm increased, the range of tearing space widened. Even among Immortal Kings, the range of tearing space of the Ancient Immortals and Lifespan Immortals wasn¡¯t as wide as Li Qingshan¡¯s.


    Unless they specialized in the Great Path of Space.


    Li Qingshan, who was on his way, was also observing the scenery of the Immortal Plane. To be honest, he had been in the Immortal Plane for quite a long time, but he hadn¡¯t taken a good look at it.


    Li Qingshan was an otaku. Wherever he went, he would find a place to live in seclusion. He didn¡¯t like the hustle and bustle of the world.


    But after a long period of seclusion, occasionally coming out to see the scenery of the Immortal Plane gave Li Qingshan a different mood, which was quite nice.


    Every time he tore through space, Li Qingshan would stop to observe the beautiful scenery. Ten minutes later, he would tear through space again.


    Thus, it took him five days of continuous tearing through space to cross the Celestial Court¡¯s territory and arrive at the Northern Sea.


    After continuously tearing through space, he finally saw the Northern Sea. Li Qingshan finally felt a sense of ¡°even though the Northern Sea is vast, I can soar through it.¡±


    The Northern Sea stretched as far as the eye could see. The water was blue, and the waves were turbulent. They crashed against the shore. The sea in the distance seemed to be intertwined with the world.


    The sea and the sky met.


    This was very beautiful.


    Li Qingshan took out the map and looked at it carefully. ¡°The Islands of Gods is in the Northern Sea. Although the God Race only has one island in the Immortal Plane, there are still no top forces in the Northern Sea. There are only some small forces.¡±


    The Northern Sea was vaguely under the control of the God Race.


    Although they didn¡¯t have overt control now, as long as someone dared to establish a huge sect and force in the Northern Sea, their downfall would be instantaneous.


    Therefore, the Northern Sea appeared calm and peaceful. Trade flourished here, and there was an endless stream of ships coming and going. Not only were they sailing on the sea, but many were flying in the sky.


    ¡°The God Race encouraged commerce and opened up a sea route for merchants to maintain fairness. So, over the years, countless merchants have been willing to come here to do business. The reason why the God Race could rise so quickly after their decline is also because of the prosperity of trade.¡± Li Qingshan looked at the ships coming and going. It was like a highway on the sea. There was no telling how much spatial storage magic treasure was loaded on each ship. The goods they carried on a voyage were definitely huge.


    It was just like the spaceship that Li Qingshan encountered when he was in the Human World. It could hold the goods of an entire world. A family specialized in shipping, which was enough to show the benefits of trading.


    This time, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t tear through space. He boarded a ship on the shore. The owner was a very enthusiastic person. He knew that Li Qingshan was going to the Islands of Gods, so he immediately invited Li Qingshan to join him. They were also going to the Island of Gods.


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t refuse the kind invitation and boarded the boat.


    The boat sailed through the Northern Sea at a high speed. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary vessel. It was a celestial artifact that needed Divine Origin to activate and enhance its power.


    Li Qingshan stood on the deck and looked at the vast sea. There were ships everywhere, big and small. The ship he was on was considered medium-sized.


    The sea breeze blew on everyone¡¯s faces. Li Qingshan saw the employees on the ship chatting leisurely and playing cards..

 Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Young Emperor Ranking (2)

    Chapter 299: Young Emperor Ranking (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The boat master walked over. He looked at Li Qingshan and asked warmly, ¡°Brother, you look young, but your cultivation level is unfathomable. You truly are outstanding.¡±


    The boat master was a burly man with a dark complexion, possessing the power of a Genuine Immortal Realm, but he couldn¡¯t see through Li Qingshan¡¯s cultivation level.


    In the spirit of making new friends and opening up new paths, the boat master warmly invited Li Qingshan to board the boat.


    Li Qingshan stood with his hands behind his back, feeling the sea breeze as he looked at the boat master. He smiled faintly and humbly replied, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve traveled far and wide. You must have seen many talents. Compared to those top-tier geniuses, I¡¯m truly like a firefly next to the moon.¡±


    ¡°Little brother, you can¡¯t belittle yourself. If you¡¯re a firefly, then what are ordinary immortals like us?¡± The boat master laughed self-deprecatingly. Li Qingshan smiled when he saw this. He felt that this scene was very interesting.


    If the boat master was placed in the Human World, he would be the strongest. He was born noble and was an existence that everyone could only dream of.


    However, if he was placed in the Immortal Plane, he appeared ordinary and commonplace.


    ¡°Boat master, do you often travel to the Islands of Gods?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, I do. I make several trips back and forth every month. Business isn¡¯t good now. New boats are coming in every day. Everyone is selling goods. The business in the God Realm is basically saturated,¡± the boat master sighed.


    Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t expected that the boat business would also experience involution.


    But upon careful thought, it was understandable. As long as the benefits were large enough and the barrier to entry wasn¡¯t that high, the number of people joining would only increase as time passed.


    After growing wildly for a period of time, it would form a scale and then form a new rule.


    This was the development sequence of the profitable industry.


    ¡°Boat master, are you familiar with the God Realm?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m somewhat familiar. What I should know, I know. What I shouldn¡¯t, I don¡¯t.¡± The boat master was a clever man, speaking ambiguously.


    ¡°I wonder if anything big has happened recently?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously. ¡°Recently?¡± The boat master thought carefully and said, ¡°Something big really happened.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear more!¡± Li Qingshan listened attentively.


    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s a Young Emperor Ranking that¡¯s been circulating around recently. It¡¯s been spreading very widely and has caused a lot of discussion. Everyone¡¯s talking about the people on that ranking, ¡± The boat master said.


    ¡°Young Emperor Ranking?¡± Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows. Who made this list?


    ¡°This list was created by the people of the world. Not long ago, someone suggested ranking the recent geniuses based on whether they possess the aura of a young Emperor?¡± The boat master said.


    ¡°Then, this matter spread. Countless people joined in the discussion and it quickly spread. Geniuses were added one after another to the list. The rankings changed several times. In the end, it swept through the Immortal Plane and caused countless people to discuss it. Only then did it barely decide on the top ten geniuses!¡± The boat master said.


    ¡°Oh, then I wonder who¡¯s on the rankings?¡± Li Qingshan asked in surprise.


    ¡°I have to tell you about this. I¡¯ve been asking around recently.¡± The boat master was also a lively character. When he saw that Li Qingshan was interested, his desire to talk arose. He immediately moved two stools and sat down with Li Qingshan on the deck. He also took out two bottles of good wine and handed one to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t refuse. He clinked glasses with the boat master, took a sip of strong liquor, and then listened quietly.


    The boat master said, ¡°The ranking list that the world is discussing this time is just to provide a reference. It¡¯s a list that a group of people have started to rank according to their past performance. Those who have performed perfectly in the past will be on the list. If your talent is outstanding, but your past is ordinary and you¡¯ve been hiding your talents, you definitely won¡¯t be on the rankings!¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be!¡±


    From the looks of it, this ranking wasn¡¯t very authoritative, but it was full of entertainment, which was why it attracted the attention of countless people.


    ¡°The people on the rankings are all geniuses, who have amazed countless people. After I saw this ranking, I directly knelt. At the same age, others are already candidates for young Emperors. I¡¯m bitterly running a boat. Comparing oneself to others is so infuriating,¡± The boat master sighed.


    Li Qingshan said, ¡°Everyone has their own destiny.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m just grumbling a little. Let¡¯s continue talking about the rankings. After this matter blew up, countless geniuses were nominated. If they were all ranked, even if there were a hundred of them, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. That¡¯s why some rules were established,¡± The boat master said.


    ¡°What kind of rules?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The age limit is no more than 800 years old, and the cultivation level mustn¡¯t be lower than that of an Inherited Immortal,¡± The boat master said.


    Li Qingshan thought about it seriously. This condition was actually quite harsh.


    Despite only a hundred years passing for him, thanks to his mastery of the Great Path of Time, which allowed him to manipulate time, if the extended time were taken into account, he would be several thousand years old.


    To be able to reach the Inherited Immortal Realm before the age of 1,000, such a person was indeed qualified to be called a genius.


    Among a group of geniuses, selecting candidates for young emperors required comparing their past achievements and notable deeds.


    ¡°With this rule in place, the number of nominees decreased significantly. Then people realized that there weren¡¯t many who could meet these criteria and perform exceptionally, and thus, this list was born,¡± The boat master told Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Who are on the rankings?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously..

 Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Young Emperor Ranking (3)

    Chapter 300: Young Emperor Ranking (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Ranked 10th on the Young Emperor Ranking is a peerless genius of the Celestial Court. His name is Li Qingshan,¡± The captain said to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression became somewhat strange.


    He asked in a low voice, ¡°Why is this Li Qingshan ranked tenth?¡±


    ¡°Brother, although the Celestial Court is weak now and an Emperor expert has just died, the geniuses of the Celestial Court are still amazing, especially Li


    Qingshan. He deserves to be ranked tenth,¡± The captain said to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t think that Li Qingshan was qualified to be ranked 10th. He just felt that the ranking was a little low.


    ¡°No matter what, shouldn¡¯t he be in the top five at least?¡±


    Li Qingshan muttered in his heart.


    ¡°Speaking of Li Qingshan, I didn¡¯t know who he was before either. I also questioned why he was on the rankings. However, stories of his battle achievements later spread. He once killed an Immortal King in the Emperor¡¯s Pass and single-handedly annihilated a million-strong army. His military exploits are outstanding. It¡¯s more than enough for him to be ranked tenth,¡± The captain said excitedly.


    Li Qingshan asked curiously, ¡°Since the tenth place is so powerful and has such illustrious military achievements, what did the nine people ahead of him rely on to surpass him?¡±


    The captain said to Li Qingshan, ¡°The ninth place is actually similar to Li


    Qingshan. He also killed an Immortal King within the Inherited Immortal


    Realm. But because his cultivation has already broken through to the Era Immortal, Li Qingshan has never appeared. The world¡¯s impression of him is still at the Inherited Immortal Realm. Therefore, he is ranked ninth, surpassing Li Qingshan.¡±


    ¡°He killed an Immortal King in the Inherited Immortal Realm. What¡¯s the background of this ninth-place holder?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    Back when he killed that Immortal King, he exerted all his strength and relied on the giant sword to finally defeat his opponent.


    This ninth place had done the same thing as him. So Li Qingshan wondered whether it was due to his own abilities or assistance from external factors.


    Li Qingshan was very curious.


    ¡°The ninth place is Zhan Cangqiong, who has the bloodline of the War God. He relied on the bloodline of the War God to become more and more courageous. In the end, he paid the price of half his body being destroyed in the Devil Plains to kill an Immortal King,¡± The captain said with admiration.


    ¡°The bloodline of the War God,¡± Li Qingshan murmured. He didn¡¯t know much about bloodlines.


    When Li Qingshan met Xia Wuji in the Human World, he knew that Xia Wuji had the bloodline of the Ancient Fighter. He became more and more brave as he fought.


    After coming to the Immortal Plane, Li Qingshan knew about the Emperor¡¯s bloodline. Unfortunately, the current Emperor¡¯s bloodline had lost its original sharpness as it had been diluted over the generations.


    He knew nothing about the War God¡¯s bloodline.


    ¡°The bloodline of the War God is inherited from the ancient War God. Once this bloodline is awakened, it will possess an extremely strong combat awareness and formidable recovery abilities. It is basically an existence that cannot be killed. Moreover, each battle enhances its strength. It is a very terrifying bloodline.¡± The captain¡¯s face was filled with envy. If he had the War God¡¯s bloodline, he was confident that he would be able to make it onto the rankings.


    ¡°The ninth place is already the War God¡¯s bloodline. What about the eighth place?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°The eighth place is not to be underestimated either. He is of noble birth and comes from the Dragon Clan. He possesses boundless bloodline power and the true body of the Dragon Clan. Although he hasn¡¯t fought an Immortal King, he once devoured hundreds of Era Immortals. Due to his rare status as a Blood Dragon within the Dragon Clan, he ranks eighth,¡± The captain said.


    ¡°Blood Dragon?¡± Li Qingshan looked at the captain in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected to hear news about the Dragon Clan here, let alone about a Blood Dragon, which should be a rare variant within the Dragon Clan.


    ¡°Yes, a Blood Dragon. It¡¯s a mutated super divine beast within the Dragon Clan, extremely formidable. It can instantly drain your blood, and as long as it has a drop of blood left, it¡¯s practically invincible. Its divine beast level is elevated due to the mutation, making it even more powerful. That¡¯s why it¡¯s ranked eighth, ¡± The captain said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Dragon Clan to be involved. This ranking is quite interesting. Then who¡¯s in seventh place?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    The eighth place was the Blood Dragon of the Dragon Clan. Then how powerful were the people in front?


    ¡°The seventh place is Gu Tongtian, who has the bloodline of the Ancient God,¡± The captain said.


    ¡°Ancient God¡¯s bloodline?¡± Li Qingshan realized. There were many bloodline experts on this ranking.


    ¡°The Ancient Gods were once indomitable spirits. They created a civilization with terrifying strength. Moreover, their bloodlines were inherited. However, for some unknown reason, all the Ancient Gods disappeared. Very few people discovered the Ancient God¡¯s bloodline, but every Ancient God¡¯s bloodline was a top expert in the Immortal Plane. This eighth place, Gu Tongtian, is the Ancient God¡¯s bloodline of this generation,¡± The captain explained to Li Qingshan in detail.


    Li Qingshan toasted him with a cup of wine and then asked, ¡°Is Gu Tongtian very powerful?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say very powerful, but rather quite powerful,¡± The captain said humorously.


    ¡°He also killed an Immortal King when he was in the Inherited Immortal


    Realm. Then, he entered the Era Immortal Realm. He even killed two Immortal Kings by himself. His battle achievements are outstanding. Moreover, he¡¯s a genius of the Monster Clan and ranked seventh,¡± The boat master took a sip of wine and said excitedly.


    ¡°He killed an Immortal King in the Inherited Immortal Realm and two Immortal Kings in the Era Immortal Realm. It sounds even more impressive, but this can only deceive ordinary people,¡± Li Qingshan muttered in his heart. To him, this Gu Tongtian wasn¡¯t even as attractive as the Blood Dragon..

 Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Young Emperor Ranking (4)

    Chapter 301: Young Emperor Ranking (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He had killed an Immortal King in the Inherited Immortal Realm.


    After entering the Era Immortal Realm, as long as he wanted to, he could kill three, four, or even five Immortal Kings, let alone two.


    As long as they were in the Ancient Immortal and Lifespan Immortal Realm.


    Li Qingshan was fearless.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan shook his head and didn¡¯t take Gu Tongtian, who was ranked seventh, to heart. He didn¡¯t even bother to ask. He asked directly, ¡°Who is ranked sixth?¡±


    The captain recalled seriously and said, ¡°This sixth place is no simple character. He comes from Hell and possesses the bloodline of Ghost Gods. He is mysterious and unfathomable. When he was a hundred years old, he broke through to the Inherited Immortal Realm because of his bloodline power. Then, he killed his enemies, a few Immortal Kings within Hell, and shocked the entire Hell. He was personally received by an Immortal Emperor expert and accepted as his disciple.¡±


    ¡°Now that three hundred years have passed, it¡¯s rumored within Hell that he has broken through to the Immortal King Realm. That¡¯s why he¡¯s ranked sixth,¡± said the boat master.


    ¡°The Immortal King from Hell is only ranked sixth. How powerful are the top five?¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s interest was piqued. Sure enough, the Immortal Plane harbored many hidden talents. Though he believed in his own abilities, he couldn¡¯t ignore the brilliance of other geniuses.


    ¡°The top five ranks are closely contested. Their rankings have always been controversial. The current version isn¡¯t the final version. It changes every month,¡± The boat master explained.


    Li Qingshan nodded. This was understandable. After all, it was evaluated by a group of people.


    Among these people, Li Qingshan estimated that there weren¡¯t more than a few who had reached the Immortal King Realm.


    They had arranged the rankings for entertainment purposes.


    The reason why Li Qingshan listened was that he wanted to know how many geniuses there were in the Immortal Plane and the achievements of these


    geniuses.


    The freighter sailed through the sea like a sharp sword, cutting through the sea and advancing rapidly.


    The sea breeze blew against his face, and the waves splashed. The strong wind hit Li Qingshan¡¯s face, bringing with it a salty humidity.


    Li Qingshan and the boat master continued to talk on the deck.


    ¡°The fifth person on the rankings is from the Buddha Realm. His name is Monk Weituo,¡± The captain continued.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s spirit was lifted. There were actually people from the Buddha Realm on the ranking. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Monk Wu¡¯o.


    He wondered where Monk Wu¡¯o was now and if he had inherited his mysterious master¡¯s legacy.


    The captain said, ¡°Monk Weituo only has one notable achievement in his life. That was when he fought against the possessor of the Ghost God¡¯s bloodline in


    Hell.¡±


    ¡°How was the battle in Hell?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°They were evenly matched. Monk Weituo retreated calmly. The Ghost God¡¯s bloodline possessor couldn¡¯t keep up with him. It was also because of this that Monk Weituo was ranked fifth, surpassing the possessor of the Ghost God¡¯s bloodline,¡± The captain said.


    ¡°Indeed, he should be ranked fifth. Monk Weituo entered Hell and fought in the home ground of the Ghost God¡¯s bloodline possessor. He fought evenly and retreated calmly. This in itself has a slight advantage.¡± Li Qingshan nodded and agreed with the ranking.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No one knows the difference between Monk Weituo and the Ghost God¡¯s bloodline possessor. However, this is the only way to rank the list.¡± The boatman agreed with Li Qingshan.


    ¡°What about the fourth place?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°The fourth place is a newcomer with the Emperor¡¯s bloodline. His name is the Holy Prince,¡± The captain said.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression froze. He hadn¡¯t expected that an avatar he had casually created would actually be on the rankings.


    ¡°Why is this Holy Prince ranked fourth on the rankings?¡± Li Qingshan suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and asked softly.


    ¡°The Holy Prince is the son of the Saint Emperor. He possesses the Saint


    Emperor¡¯s Six Paths of Samsara and is proficient in the Great Path of Space.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s similar to Monk Weituo. He only has one notable achievement, but it was a remarkable one.¡±


    ¡°Just one year ago, the Gouchen Emperor of the Celestial Court died. His primordial spirit carried the Path of the Immortal King and Path of the Emperor into the Starry Sky Cemetery, attracting countless experts. At that time, the Holy Prince appeared and fought with the peerless genius Immortal King of the Demonic sects who possessed the Great Path of Space. Despite his opponent¡¯s formidable abilities, the Holy Prince effortlessly defeated him, showcasing the might of the Emperor¡¯s bloodline,¡± The captain said excitedly. Li Qingshan picked up the wine and took a sip. He hadn¡¯t expected his past avatar to be on the rankings.


    Moreover, he was ranked fourth.


    He was six ranks higher than his original body, Li Qingshan.


    There were two Li Qingshan on the list.


    Li Qingshan coughed and asked, ¡°What about the third place?¡±


    ¡°The third place is from the Demonic sects. It¡¯s the Demonic Divine Concubine,¡± The boatman said to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the mention of the Demonic Divine Concubine. Once again, he heard her name. She was actually on the rankings as well. She was even ranked above Li Qingshan¡¯s alternate identity, the Holy Prince.


    ¡°Why is the Demonic Divine Concubine on the rankings?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    After all, the reason why he was where he was today was all because of this Demonic Divine Concubine.


    Although Li Qingshan had never seen her before, this unique connection made Li Qingshan unable to resist asking about the Demonic Divine Concubine.


    Moreover, the Demonic Divine Concubine had appeared 20,000 years ago. Although she fought with the Ancestral Sacred King and the Godly King from the God Race and eventually died, she was reincarnated and was definitely not old, about the same age as Li Qingshan.


    Could such a reincarnated person be counted in the rankings?


    Li Qingshan looked at the captain in confusion.


    ¡°The Demonic Divine Concubine is no ordinary figure. Before she died, she was already a top-notch expert in the Immortal Plane. After she reincarnated, people believed that she would definitely be able to break through the shackles of ten thousand years, so she was ranked third,¡± The captain said with a hint of admiration. The Demonic Divine Concubine held immense prestige on this list..

 Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Young Emperor Ranking (5)

    Chapter 302: Young Emperor Ranking (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After all, in her previous life, she had unified the Demonic sects and fought a fierce battle with the God Race.


    ¡°The reincarnation of the Demonic Divine Concubine can only be ranked third?¡± Li Qingshan said in disbelief,


    Who were the top two people who suppressed the Demonic Divine Concubine?


    The captain also said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s reasonable either. The Demonic Divine Concubine shouldn¡¯t be ranked third. She¡¯s in the top two here, but this ranking is decided by others.¡±


    ¡°What kind of heaven-defying geniuses are the top two?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°The second-ranked individual hails from an Eternal Sacred Land. He¡¯s one of the True Disciples, Xue Tianchou,¡± The captain said.


    ¡°How can a True Disciple of the Eternal Sacred Land be ranked above the Demonic Divine Concubine?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°This True Disciple named Xue Tianchou is an extremely rare Chaos physique. He has only fought a few times in his life, but his battle achievements are very impressive. No less than twenty Immortal Kings have died in his hands. Coupled with his unique physique, he surpassed the Demonic Divine Concubine by one vote during the voting and ranked second,¡± The boatman told Li Qingshan all the gossip he had heard.


    ¡°Chaos physique¡­¡± Li Qingshan said in surprise.


    He knew about this physique. He had read about it when he was in the Celestial Court Academy.


    The Chaos physique could absorb all the energy and Great Paths in the world. It could enter his body and transform into chaos. This was an extremely powerful physique that had never appeared before.


    After hearing about Xue Tianchou¡¯s physique, Li Qingshan was caught in a dilemma.


    If he were to rank them, he would also struggle between the Demonic Divine Concubine and Xue Tianchou.


    ¡°Third place is the reincarnation of the Demonic Divine Concubine. Second place has a Chaos physique. What about the first place?¡± Li Qingshan was looking forward to it.


    Just how powerful and heaven-defying must the first place be to be able to suppress the two below?


    The boatman chuckled and said to Li Qingshan, ¡°In my heart, I deserve the first place.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the boatman expectantly.


    ¡°The first place goes to the Phoenix¡¯s daughter!¡±


    ¡°She was discovered by the God Race and was raised. She was named Huang


    Jiuer.¡±


    ¡°She is a phoenix!¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, phoenixes have been nearly extinct. When the God Race found this phoenix egg, they didn¡¯t have much hope. They didn¡¯t expect it to be born. It has only been 18 years since it hatched and Miss Huang Jiuer has already broken through to the Saint Realm.¡±


    ¡°Miss Huang Jiuer hasn¡¯t made a move yet, but that didn¡¯t stop her from claiming the top spot on the Young Emperor Ranking. Moreover, it was with an overwhelming advantage. There¡¯s no suspense.¡±


    The boatman said to Li Qingshan excitedly.


    It could be seen that he was a loyal fan of Huang Jiuer.


    Perhaps it had something to do with him spending so much time between the God Realm and the Immortal World, that he had a fan filter for Feng Jiuer.


    However, Li Qingshan also admitted that it wasn¡¯t a problem for the Phoenix¡¯s daughter to be ranked first.


    ¡°The first rank is held by a phoenix. How interesting, ¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    Just as the captain had said, there were at least True Dragons in the Immortal Plane.


    However, it was basically impossible to see a Phoenix in the Immortal Plane.


    Phoenixes were extinct.


    This was publicly acknowledged.


    However, eighteen years ago, an ancient phoenix egg in the Divine Realm shattered, and a girl fell to the ground, shocking countless people.


    This girl was given a name the moment she was born.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter.


    When she was three years old, she gave herself a name.


    Huang Jiuer.


    The fact that she was ranked first on the Young Emperor Ranking caused a commotion.


    However, the discussion was about how powerful Huang Jiuer was.


    After listening to the entire ranking, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of awe. ¡°I used to think of myself as a genius who transcended the mortals. But now, it seems like I was too arrogant.¡±


    The boatman raised his wine flask and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same for everyone. Before we¡¯ve truly seen the vastness of the world, we are all frogs at the bottom of the well. When I was young, I always thought that I was the best in the world and others were idiots. But as I grew older, I realized that others were geniuses and


    I became an idiot.¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled. He raised his wine flask and clinked it with the boatman.


    ¡°You are right. We shouldn¡¯t underestimate the heroes of the world. Both the


    Chaos physique and the Phoenix¡¯s daughter truly deserve their top two spots.¡±


    Although this ranking was largely for entertainment, it allowed Li Qingshan to recognize some geniuses.


    ¡°The people on this list are only the geniuses who have already shown their talents. No one knows how many terrifying geniuses are hidden under the vast ocean of the Immortal Plane. Therefore, it¡¯s best to keep a low profile in life and act with a high profile,¡± The captain said with a smile.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink to your words.¡± Li Qingshan raised the wine flask.


    The two of them took a big gulp of strong liquor.


    ¡°Then is this Phoenix¡¯s daughter in the God Realm?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    He was about to go to the God Realm. If the Phoenix¡¯s daughter was here,he would have a chance to meet her. Li Qingshan wanted to see what the Phoenix looked like.


    ¡°Yes, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter is in the God Realm.¡± The captain nodded.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d like to see her,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve caught a glimpse of her from afar. She¡¯s truly a heavenly beauty. I¡¯ve seen countless people, but none of them can compare to the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. Be it in terms of appearance, temperament, or family background, they can¡¯t compare.¡± The boatman was like a fanboy as he recounted his feelings for the Phoenix¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d like to take a look. Captain, do you know who has the most information in the God Realm?¡± Li Qingshan suddenly asked.


    He remembered that the captain traveled back and forth between the Immortal Plane and the God Realm all year round and knew a lot of information. He quickly asked who had the most extensive information network in the God Realm.


    After all, even if he entered the God Realm, he couldn¡¯t be like a headless fly, asking people everywhere if they had seen Hua Yun.


    If Hua Yun was safe, it would be fine. But if Hua Yun was in danger, wouldn¡¯t Li Qingshan alert the enemy?


    ¡°Who has the most extensive information network?¡± The captain thought seriously for a moment before telling Li Qingshan, ¡°The Phoenix¡¯s daughter!¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the captain in surprise. ¡°The Phoenix¡¯s daughter has the most extensive information network?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the information system of the God Realm can be accessed by the Phoenix¡¯s daughter at any time. There¡¯s nothing in the entire God Realm that she doesn¡¯t know.¡± The captain nodded.


    ¡°The Phoenix¡¯s daughter is high and mighty. How can I meet her?¡± Li Qingshan thought hard.


    ¡°Other people¡¯s information will always be biased or limited. The information from Phoenix¡¯s daughter is very accurate. As for how to find her, it seems that the Phoenix¡¯s daughter¡¯s brother is getting married soon and has invited guests from all over. You can go and take a look.¡± The boatman gave Li Qingshan an idea.


    ¡°Alright, after entering the God Realm, I will go take a look.¡± Li Qingshan nodded and kept this information in mind.


    ¡°We talked all the way. We¡¯re about to reach the Islands of Gods.¡± The captain looked in the direction of the sea and said.


    ¡°Looks like we have to part ways,¡± The captain said with a smile.


    ¡°A farewell toast to you.¡± Li Qingshan raised the wine flask.


    ¡°Oh right, what are you going to the God Realm for?¡± The captain asked curiously.


    ¡°Looking for someone,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a woman, right?¡± The captain said with a smile. He was very certain.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°You¡¯re acting as if your wife had run away. As boatmen, we¡¯re very vigilant about this. I can tell at a glance.¡± The captain told Li Qingshan with his rich experience.


    Li Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Am I that obvious?¡±


    ¡°A little. Who is this woman to you?¡± The boatman asked Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan said firmly, ¡°She¡¯s my wife!¡±


    ¡°Well done. Since she¡¯s your wife, bring her back.¡± The captain raised his wine flask.


    Li Qingshan drank the wine with him in one gulp.


    The freighter navigated through challenges and arrived at an island. The captain stood up and pointed at the endless islands in front of him, or rather, the continent.


    ¡°This is the Islands of Gods. It¡¯s incredibly vast, a massive landmass where the God Realm lies within. Brother, may you have a smooth journey,¡± The captain said to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan stood up and looked at the distant continent.


    It was indeed endless.


    Situated in the Northern Sea, the islands were extremely prosperous. Ports were built at the sea, and all kinds of freighters and goods came in an endless stream.


    This was the territory of the God Realm..

 Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Real and Fake Holy Princes (1)

    Chapter 303: Real and Fake Holy Princes (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan finally experienced what it meant to have a prosperous trade after he stepped onto the Islands of Gods.


    People from all over the Immortal Plane gathered here. Ships and spaceships were gathered here, creating a bustling atmosphere.


    Li Qingshan wore a human skin mask and walked among the crowd.


    Along the way, various discussions reached his ears.


    The most talked about topic was the Young Emperor Ranking.


    Just as the captain had said, this ranking had become the focus of everyone¡¯s discussion.


    Even though many top figures were dissatisfied with the rankings, especially those from the Demon Clan, they were extremely dissatisfied with the fact that the Demon Clan Divine Concubine was ranked third.


    The Demon Clan Divine Concubine was an Emperor Realm expert in her previous lite. Atter reincarnation, she was actually ranked third!


    Although the Chaos physique was powerful, it had never proven itself.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter was born noble and extremely rare. There was only one phoenix known in the entire Immortal Plane. It was understandable that she was ranked first, but it was very disappointing that the Demon Clan Divine Concubine was ranked second.


    Not only the Demon Clan but even the Hell was extremely dissatisfied.


    Hell and the Buddhist sects were natural enemies, yet the Monk Weituo from the Buddhist sects surprisingly surpassed Hell.


    How preposterous.


    The Celestial Court also expressed their dissatisfaction. Although they were declining and gradually losing their power, they were still the number one force in the Immortal Plane.


    Only one person from the Celestial Court was on the list, and he was only ranked tenth.


    This was blatant disrespect toward the Celestial Court.


    Because of this highly entertaining ranking, it directly sparked discussions in the Immortal Plane. The popularity continued to rise. Many people like Li Qingshan who didn¡¯t know about the rankings were also revealed by the people around them.


    ¡°No matter how controversial this ranking is, it¡¯s enough to be a topic of discussion. The people yearn for geniuses and pursue their deeds. The popularity is still very high. It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m ranked tenth. It¡¯s always good to keep a low profile. Moreover, my alternate identity, the Holy Prince, is ranked fourth. In this way, I won¡¯t expose my original identity when I use the identity of the Holy Prince to roam the God Realm.¡± Li Qingshan was happy about it.


    Everyone was paying attention to this ranking, but their focus was definitely on the top few.


    Li Qingshan, who was ranked tenth, was selectively forgotten by them.


    There was hardly any need for discussion about someone who ranked at the bottom of the ranking.


    This was very advantageous for Li Qingshan.


    After entering the Islands of Gods, Li Qingshan saw many massive cities. Although this place was called an island, it was actually no different from a small continent.


    There were 72 cities on this continent.


    In the most conspicuous position of every city, there would be a huge statue. These statues were of both men and women, and without exception, they all looked like they were fighting.


    Li Qingshan also saw Angels.


    Among the 72 statues were men, women, Human Race, Angels, and the huge Beamon.


    There were thousands of races in the God Realm.


    Angels, Beamons, Human Race, God Race, and so on.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read about the God Race in a book. These 72 statues should be the 72 generals of the God Race. Among them, some had perished in battle with the Demon Clan Divine Concubine in the past, while others still existed. They are the pillars of the God Race.¡± Li Qingshan looked at these statues, and the book¡¯s contents appeared in his mind.


    The God Race was formidable. They had always coveted the position of the Celestial Court.


    If the Divine Concubine of the Demon Clan hadn¡¯t fought with them for some reason and destroyed all the schemes of the God Race, they would have challenged the Celestial Court long ago.


    Now, after 20,000 years, the God Race has recuperated and recovered. They showed their fangs again and were ready to make a move.


    Li Qingshan strode towards a city. If he wanted to enter the God Realm, he had to enter the city first.


    Inside the city, the noise of people¡¯s voices persisted. Merchants discussed the value of goods or caught up with old friends. The streets were bustling with people, like waves in the sea.


    Fortunately, God Race soldiers were here to maintain order, so although it seemed noisy, it wasn¡¯t chaotic.


    After entering the city, Li Qingshan knew nothing about it. He could only enter a teahouse first and inquire there.


    Inside the teahouse, people drank tea, chatted, flirted, and bragged.


    Li Qingshan chose a seat by the window, ordered a teapot, and sat down quietly, observing.


    Indeed, the God Race was different from other places in the Immortal Plane. Li Qingshan saw lizardmen, frog people, catwomen, elves, Fox Lady¡­


    The first few were from the tribe, and the Fox Lady latter was someone Li Qingshan knew.


    Li Qingshan had met the Fox Lady in the Prodigy Battlefield in the Outer Domain Sky. She was a genius of the Fox Race of her generation. She had eight tails, beautiful looks, and a graceful figure. She was peerless.


    Although she wasn¡¯t as terrifying as little fox¡¯s nine tails, having eight tails still made her a top existence among the Fox Race.


    Li Qingshan thought that he would never have any more interactions with these people after they parted on the Prodigy Battlefield.


    In fact, Li Qingshan had no interaction with the Fox Lady in the Prodigy Battlefield.


    Li Qingshan had wanted to ask the Fox Lady about the issue of transformation.


    After all, little fox was still unable to transform. Although she was a nine-tailed fox with a strong bloodline, and the Fox Race suppressed the Human Race, she was about to cultivate to the Immortal Realm, but she was still unable to transform. This was abnormal.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t have the opportunity to ask about these things in the Prodigy Battlefield the last time. He didn¡¯t expect to meet the Fox Lady here again.


    The Fox Lady was in a hurry, shuttling through the crowd. Although she appeared calm, Li Qingshan caught a trace of panic in her eyes..

 Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Real and Fake Holy Princes (2)

    Chapter 304: Real and Fake Holy Princes (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She occasionally looked back as if someone was chasing her.


    Li Qingshan looked at the street outside from the teahouse. Soon, he saw a group of God Race warriors chasing after the Fox Lady.


    The leader was a Divine General of the Monarch Immortal Realm. His face was cold as he stared at the Fox Lady¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t choose to make a scene. The rules set by the God Race forbade fighting or flying in the city. He could only track the Fox Lady and follow her closely.


    ¡°How did the Fox Lady offend the soldiers of the God Race?¡± Li Qingshan watched curiously.


    ¡°This is an opportunity.¡± In the next second, he stood up and left some Divine Origins behind before leaving the teahouse.


    The Fox Lady kept running in the God Race city. She could feel the pursuers getting closer and closer. Due to the rules of the God Race, she dared not fly in the air. That would make her a bigger target.


    ¡°D*mn it, I shouldn¡¯t have come here.¡± The Fox Lady was filled with regret.


    When she had no escape, she could only go against the rules set by the God Race and blow things up.


    The pursuit of the Divine General behind her was getting closer and closer.


    The Fox Lady was frustrated. She quickly shuttled through the streets and alleys. Suddenly, a hand reached out from the side alley and grabbed the Fox Lady, dragging her inside.


    The Fox Lady turned pale with fright, and all the hair on her body stood on end. Energy erupted as she struggled free crazily.


    However, this large hand gently placed it on her back. The Fox Lady¡¯s manic energy instantly calmed down, and at the same time, it also restrained her actions.


    The Fox Lady looked terrified. She never thought that she would be subdued in an instant.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Fox Lady asked in horror.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak. Put this mask on.¡± Li Qingshan put another human skin mask on the Fox Lady¡¯s face and then smoothed it out. The Fox Lady immediately changed her appearance. Although she was still pretty and full of charm, she was completely different from before.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Li Qingshan held the Fox Lady and swaggered out of the alley.


    They brushed past the pursuing Divine Generals.


    The Divine General glanced at Li Qingshan and the Fox Lady, then turned around and continued the pursuit.


    The Fox Lady¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Her power was restricted by Li Qingshan, so she could only let Li Qingshan lead the way.


    When she saw the Divine General chasing after her, her heart jumped to her throat. However, the Divine General only glanced at them and left.


    The Fox Lady was very puzzled.


    After walking a distance, the Fox Lady finally asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°The person who saved you,¡± Li Qingshan answered.


    ¡°We seem to not know each other, right?¡± The Fox Lady looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s unfamiliar face, puzzled.


    ¡°First time meeting,¡± Li Qingshan answered.


    He was now the Holy Prince, and this was indeed the first time the Holy Prince and Fox Lady had met.


    ¡°Then why did you save me?¡± The Fox Lady was very vigilant. As a beautiful woman, she knew how lethal she was to men.


    Don¡¯t go out of the wolfs den and into the tiger¡¯s den.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Li Qingshan noticed the Fox Lady¡¯s concern and said directly.


    The Fox Lady pursed her lips in disbelief. She had never met a man who wasn¡¯t interested in her.


    She had long been accustomed to the strange looks she received from both children and the elderly.


    The Fox Lady didn¡¯t believe Li Qingshan¡¯s words.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t explain further. He brought the Fox Lady to another teahouse and chose a quiet and remote corner to sit down. Then, he stretched out his hand to condense a mirror and placed it in front of the Fox Lady.


    ¡°Take a look at yourself now,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    The Fox Lady touched her face with both hands and said in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s too magical. Not only has my appearance changed, but my temperament has also changed. I didn¡¯t even notice it at all. When did the human skin mask have such a powerful effect?¡±


    Even she, the person involved, didn¡¯t know about the change of face. No wonder the Fox Lady was surprised.


    ¡°Who exactly are you? What is your purpose in saving me?¡± The Fox Lady asked Li Qingshan warily after she calmed down.


    Li Qingshan remained composed, poured himself a cup of tea, and said, ¡°I saved you because I want to ask you something about the Fox Race and the


    Nine-Tailed Fox. Additionally, I¡¯m curious why you were being chased by the Divine General of the God Race.


    The Fox Lady was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°I came to the God Race to travel. Then, I heard that the brother of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter is getting married recently. The Phoenix¡¯s daughter will also appear. So, I wanted to enter the God Realm to see what the Phoenix¡¯s daughter looks like.¡±


    ¡°Did you see that?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°No, but I saw the brother of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter,¡± The Fox Lady said with disgust.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me her brother has taken a fancy to you?¡± Li Qingshan immediately thought of the clich¨¦ plot and joked.


    The Fox Lady fell silent, her expression filled with disgust and disdain.


    ¡°Did I hit the nail on the head?¡± Li Qingshan asked in surprise.


    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s not that the elder brother of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter has taken a fancy to me, but rather his friend,¡± The Fox Lady replied.


    ¡°A friend of the brother of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter? Who is he?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°The Holy Prince!¡± The Fox Lady said softly.


    Li Qingshan was stunned.


    He looked at the Fox Lady and confirmed again. ¡°You said who?¡±


    ¡°The Holy Prince, the fourth-ranked Holy Prince on the Young Emperor Ranking, ¡± The Fox Lady said in disgust.


    Li Qingshan blinked.


    That shouldn¡¯t be possible.


    The identity of the Holy Prince was made up by Taoist Dragon, and his background was the Saint Emperor from five hundred thousand years ago.


    The Saint Emperor had died long ago, and he had no orthodoxy, no descendants, and no one to prove it.


    That was why Taoist Dragon chose him.


    Why was there another Holy Prince appearing now?

 Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Real and Fake Holy Princes (3)

    Chapter 305: Real and Fake Holy Princes (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Could it be that the Saint Emperor really had a descendant sealed within the Divine Origin and had awakened in this lifetime?


    If there truly is a legitimate Holy Prince, what would happen to him, the fake one?


    Could he still use the identity of the Holy Prince?


    What if he was exposed?


    At this moment, Li Qingshan thought of many things. He really hadn¡¯t expected that the fabricated Holy Prince would actually be real.


    The Fox Lady observed Li Qingshan¡¯s pensive expression and asked, ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± You saved me. That means you have a conflict with the Holy Prince. ¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the Fox Lady and asked, ¡°What does the Holy Prince look like? What¡¯s his cultivation level? How did he fall for you? Tell me more.¡±


    Li Qingshan wanted to find out more about the other party. What if the other party was pretending just as he did?


    Seeing that Li Qingshan really had no other thoughts about her, the Fox Lady relaxed a lot. She took a sip of tea to moisten her throat and answered Li Qingshan, ¡°That Holy Prince is quite handsome, but his gaze is sinister, and he isn¡¯t a righteous person. The way he looks at me is very lecherous, without any concealment. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see his cultivation level clearly, but the Divine General who chased me mentioned that the Holy Prince has reached the threshold of the Immortal King Realm, which is very formidable.¡±


    ¡°This Holy Prince claimed to have been sealed within the Divine Origin for hundreds of thousands of years and had never tasted a woman before. After he came out, he was extremely thirsty and that ordinary women weren¡¯t worthy of him. I am an Eight-Tailed Monster Fox, and I can barely serve as his personal attendant, ¡± The Fox Lady said while suppressing her disgust.


    Li Qingshan silently listened to the Fox Lady¡¯s words. He unconsciously turned the teacup with his hand and pondered.


    ¡°This Holy Prince was sealed in the Divine Origin and hadn¡¯t seen a woman for hundreds of thousands of years. After he came out, he was so thirsty and his cultivation level reached the peak of the Era Immortal Realm. He has touched the threshold of the Immortal King Realm. He¡¯s not very strong,¡± Li Qingshan muttered in his heart.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Fox Lady asked Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Are you very familiar with the God Realm?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°More or less. I¡¯ve spent half a year in the God Realm,¡± The Fox Lady replied.


    ¡°Then do you know where the Phoenix¡¯s daughter is?¡± Li Qingshan asked again. ¡°I know. She¡¯s preparing for her brother¡¯s wedding.¡± The Fox Lady nodded.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve saved you. Do me a favor,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°What favor?¡± The Fox Lady looked at Li Qingshan warily, afraid that Li Qingshan would make some excessive request.


    Li Qingshan said directly, ¡°Come with me to the God Realm, and then take me to the Phoenix¡¯s daughter.¡±


    The Fox Lady heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. Then, she asked curiously,


    ¡°What do you want to do with the Phoenix¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°I have my own matters to look for her. You just need to bring me to her and then you can leave. During this period, you have the human skin mask I gave you. You can conceal your identity and no one will be able to recognize you,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    The Fox Lady thought about it carefully. This was indeed possible. She could also repay Li Qingshan for saving her.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled satisfiedly and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the God Realm now.


    We shouldn¡¯t waste any time.¡±


    The Fox Lady nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the teleportation formation. However, there are soldiers from the God Realm guarding there. The God


    Realm is strict about outsiders entering and requires inspection.¡±


    ¡°Do you think they can still recognize you now?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    The Fox Lady thought about it and agreed. She couldn¡¯t even recognize herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Qingshan stood up, left behind some Divine Origins, and walked out of the teahouse.


    The Fox Lady immediately followed.


    Walking on the street, Li Qingshan noticed some God Race soldiers patrolling, checking the people passing by, looking for the Fox Lady.


    However, the Fox Lady had already changed her appearance and followed Li Qingshan to the entrance of the God Realm.


    The entrance to the God Realm was in a large square. There was a huge door that was 100 meters long in the center. Those who wanted to enter had to undergo inspection by the God Race soldiers to ensure they weren¡¯t wanted criminals of the God Race before being allowed in.


    Li Qingshan and the Fox Lady were examined together.


    ¡°What are you going in for?¡± The soldier asked.


    ¡°To find the Phoenix¡¯s daughter,¡± Li Qingshan said truthfully.


    The soldier wasn¡¯t surprised and said, ¡°You¡¯re also a fan of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter, right? It¡¯s understandable that you want to see her divine beauty from afar.¡±


    He treated Li Qingshan as a fan like the captain.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t explain. He just nodded calmly. Then, the God Race soldiers let them through.


    Li Qingshan and the Fox Lady entered the square. They looked at the huge door and lined up to enter.


    Time and space shook, and his entire body seemed to be upside down, swaying in the space. Li Qingshan was already used to it. The next second, he opened his eyes and found that he was still in a square, an ancient city, and a group of people.


    The others opened their eyes and left. Li Qingshan followed them and left the square with the Fox Lady.


    On the way, the Fox Lady told Li Qingshan, ¡°The seventy-two cities on the


    Islands of Gods correspond to the seventy-two main cities in the God Realm. We will take the teleportation formation from that city and come to the corresponding city.¡±


    ¡°Where is the Phoenix¡¯s daughter?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    When they arrived at the God Realm, they saw different styles of buildings,


    which were even more different than those on the Islands of Gods. Li Qingshan and the Fox Lady walked on the street and saw the crowd. He couldn¡¯t wait to know where the Phoenix¡¯s daughter was.


    Finding the Phoenix¡¯s daughter and asking about Hua Yun¡¯s whereabouts was his goal for this trip.


    ¡°The Phoenix¡¯s daughter isn¡¯t in the city. She¡¯s with the Sun Family,¡± the Fox Lady said.


    ¡°The Sun Family?¡± Li Qingshan frowned.


    ¡°Yes, in the God Realm, there are different powers and different families. Back then, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter was found by the Sun Family who spent a lot of effort to hatch her. Then, in this generation, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter hatched. She recognized the current head of the Sun Family as her father and became the symbol of the Sun Family,¡± The Fox Lady explained carefully..

 Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Real and Fake Holy Princes (4)

    Chapter 306: Real and Fake Holy Princes (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°So, this time, it¡¯s the Brother of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter, the son of the current master of the Sun Family getting married?¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why the Phoenix¡¯s daughter came forward and personally organized the wedding. She invited guests from all over the world and used her influence to make this wedding lively and grand.¡± The Fox Lady nodded.


    ¡°Is this Sun Family very powerful?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°No, the Sun Family isn¡¯t powerful. On the contrary, they have been on the decline. There aren¡¯t many Immortal King experts in the family and their status has been declining. If it weren¡¯t for the emergence of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter, the reputation of the Sun Family would have fallen to the bottom. This is also why the Phoenix¡¯s daughter is so high-profile this time. She wants to use this wedding to raise the reputation of the Sun Family and rebuild the glory of the family, ¡± the Fox Lady said.


    Li Qingshan asked curiously, ¡°How powerful is this Phoenix¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°It seems that she has reached the Immortal King Realm, but I¡¯m not sure of the specifies because I haven¡¯t seen her myself.¡± The Fox Lady shook her head.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the Sun Family now,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°If you go, you might not necessarily see the Phoenix¡¯s daughter,¡± The Fox Lady said.


    ¡°Regardless of whether we can see her or not, let¡¯s go over and take a look first,¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    ¡°Then come with me. There should be many people in the God Realm who want to see the Phoenix¡¯s daughter,¡± The Fox Lady said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With the spread of the Young Emperor Ranking, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter became well-known overnight. Naturally, many people want to see her. Hence, we¡¯re going over to see our luck,¡± Li Qingshan nodded and told him his plan.


    Sun Family.


    Located atop a cluster of peaks, close to the sun, is the established clan.


    The Sun Family once had an Immortal Emperor and was glorious for a while. However, with the fall of the Immortal Emperor, the Sun Family began to decline and hasn¡¯t recovered until today.


    Fortunately, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter emerged in this generation and willingly became the daughter of the Sun Family. This allowed the Sun Family, which had long faded from the center of the God Race, to rise again.


    This time, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter¡¯s brother was getting married, and she sent out invitations far and wide, inviting talents from all directions to use her own influence and status to endorse her brother and the Sun Family.


    So, many people came.


    The Sun Family hadn¡¯t been so lively in a long time.


    The disciples guarding the gate were also jubilant, looking forward to the future glory of the Sun Family.


    On this day, the Sun Family was holding a gathering. They had invited experts from all over the world. Many young geniuses were gathered together. This was a pre-wedding banquet. The Phoenix¡¯s daughter also knew what had happened recently. She waved her hand and said that as long as they were young experts coming to congratulate, there was no need for invitations. She would welcome all of them.


    Therefore, the entire Sun Family was filled with joy and laughter, with banquet tables set up one after another.


    When Li Qingshan and the Fox Lady arrived, they saw many people and encountered several geniuses one after another, which surprised them.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Heavenly Monster!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Heavenly Prince!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Taoist Nan!¡±


    The Fox Lady recognized several people, surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to come too. Did the Phoenix¡¯s daughter invite so many talents this time?¡±


    These people mentioned by the Fox Lady were all known to Li Qingshan from the Prodigy Battlefield before, although they weren¡¯t top-tier geniuses like those on the Young Emperor Ranking, they weren¡¯t to be underestimated in their respective factions. In the future, once they grow up, they will definitely be dominant figures.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter even invited them?


    ¡°No, not all of them were invited. Some came uninvited. The spread of the Young Emperor Ranking outside made everyone aware of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. Most of these people are here for her,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°I saw a few people who didn¡¯t have invitations and went in as well,¡± the Fox Lady said happily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and see if we can enter. If we can enter, it will save us a lot of trouble.¡± Li Qingshan immediately approached and came to the foot of the mountain of the Sun Family with the Fox Lady.


    ¡°Please wait, and register.¡± The guards of the Sun Family stopped Li Qingshan respectfully.


    ¡°Please state your name and reveal your cultivation level before you can enter the banquet hall,¡± The guard said.


    ¡°Holy Prince, Peak Era Immortal!¡± Li Qingshan said in a deep voice, then pointed to the Fox Lady and said, ¡°My handmaiden, she doesn¡¯t need to give her name.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Holy Prince. Miss has been saying that when the Holy Prince comes, she must invite him to the main table!¡± The guard became even more respectful. He didn¡¯t care about the Fox Lady¡¯s identity and directly invited Li Qingshan in.


    The imposing manner that Li Qingshan had displayed left him with no doubt.


    He didn¡¯t expect there to be two Holy Princes in this world.


    The Fox Lady stared at Li Qingshan with wide eyes. She didn¡¯t expect Li Qingshan to dare impersonate a Holy Prince and go directly to the Phoenix¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed and getting into trouble?¡± The Fox Lady tugged at Li Qingshan¡¯s clothes and transmitted her voice into his ears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just follow me. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Li Qingshan smiled mysteriously. He brought the Fox Lady and followed the guards into the banquet hall.


    The Fox Lady trembled with fear. She regretted why she had followed Li Qingshan back here after escaping.


    The guard led the way and Li Qingshan entered the center of the banquet. He saw a huge venue that could accommodate thousands of tables. More than half of them were filled with people, and the rest were still coming in one after another.


    In the center of the banquet, there were ten large tables, all of which were occupied by a group of geniuses. The person sitting at the head of the table was


    a woman..

 Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Real and Fake Holy Princes (5)

    Chapter 307: Real and Fake Holy Princes (5)


    The woman¡¯s eyes shimmered, her skin was exquisite, fair, and radiant, her lips were crystal clear, and her black hair cascaded down like a waterfall of ink, swaying with each step, enticing.


    She wore a long red dress, her figure voluptuous, every step trembling slightly, the hem of her garment adorned with pearls and golden threads, emitting a shimmering light.


    When she smiled, it was intoxicating to the bones. Her white wrists were gently raised, and her white jade arms were shining. Her slender legs were faintly visible under her dress, moving gracefully.


    Seeing this woman, the Fox Lady couldn¡¯t help but compare herself and found herself lacking in comparison.


    ¡°As expected of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. Such beauty is indeed worth traveling thousands of miles to catch a glimpse,¡± The Fox Lady said.


    Many people were watching the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. She wasn¡¯t shy at all. She was generous and calm. She managed the entire scene. She was beautiful and colorful, leaving no room for criticism.


    And where she sat, there were several people, each with a different aura, making them seem unfamiliar.


    However, to be able to sit at the same table as the Phoenix¡¯s daughter was enough to show their identity and status.


    Everyone around them sized them up.


    As the guard entered, he immediately approached and bowed respectfully as he said, ¡°Miss, the Holy Prince has arrived.¡±


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter immediately smiled. Her voice was crisp and melodious, like a wind chime. ¡°Everyone, I was just saying that my brother has become friends with the Holy Prince. Now that the Holy Prince is here, we have gathered another genius on the rankings.¡±


    At these words, the surrounding people looked on in surprise.


    The fourth-ranked Holy Prince on the Young Emperor Ranking had actually come and was a good friend of the Brother of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter.


    Moreover, were there any geniuses on the rankings at this table?


    As soon as the Phoenix¡¯s daughter finished speaking, a burly man with golden hair and a face full of fighting spirit stood up. He looked at Li Qingshan and said, ¡°I want to see what the Holy Prince, who is ranked fourth on the rankings, looks like.¡±


    He sized up Li Qingshan and said, ¡°I don¡¯t see how strong he is. He¡¯s half as handsome as I am.¡±


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter laughed as she said, ¡°Zhan Cangqiong, this is also my first time meeting the Holy Prince. In my opinion, you¡¯re almost half as handsome as the Holy Prince.¡±


    As she spoke, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter invited Li Qingshan to sit down. ¡°It¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve met. I¡¯ve heard of the Holy Prince¡¯s reputation from my


    Brother. Now that I¡¯ve seen him, I¡¯m sure you live up to your reputation.¡±


    The others all looked at Li Qingshan and sized him up carefully.


    Suddenly, a descendant of the Sun Family stood up and said, ¡°Miss, this person isn¡¯t the Holy Prince!¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. They looked at Li Qingshan in surprise.


    The Fox Lady¡¯s heart leaped to her throat, and she almost stopped breathing. She knew that he would be discovered. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have come with Li Qingshan.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter¡¯s face turned cold as she looked at the disciple who spoke, coldly saying, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who would impersonate the Holy Prince?¡±


    The disciple immediately said, ¡°Miss, I saw the Young Master drinking with the Holy Prince, so I naturally know what the Holy Prince looks like. This isn¡¯t him at all. He looks completely different from the Holy Prince. He¡¯s an imposter.¡±


    This time, everyone was inclined to believe in the Sun Family¡¯s disciple. They immediately looked at Li Qingshan.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter took a deep breath and smiled at Li Qingshan. She asked, ¡°Holy prince, is this Sun Family disciple right?¡±


    She left the question to Li Qingshan.


    She was observing Li Qingshan.


    She wanted to see how Li Qingshan would react after being identified.


    However, what she saw was Li Qingshan, who had a slightly cold expression and a strong aura. He didn¡¯t seem guilty at all. Instead, he looked as if he had been offended.


    ¡°The Holy Prince he met was naturally not me!¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Then you are an imposter. How dare you impersonate the Holy Prince?¡± Zhan Cangqiong slammed the table and shouted.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter¡¯s face turned cold as she stared at Li Qingshan.


    The others watched with interest as if they were watching a show.


    Li Qingshan snorted. ¡°Just because he didn¡¯t see the Holy Prince I am, you think I¡¯m fake?¡±


    Now that Li Qingshan was the Holy Prince, he wouldn¡¯t admit it. He would make the fake out to be real!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s words stunned everyone. The Phoenix¡¯s daughter frowned. ¡°Do you mean that the Holy Prince my Brother met was a fake?¡±


    Li Qingshan said coldly, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Why am I here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because my maidservant heard that there was a Holy Prince in the Sun


    Family. He was treated with great hospitality and became good friends with the Brother of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. He even ruined my reputation and took a fancy to the Eight-Tailed Monster Fox of the Monster Clan Fox Race. He used your brother¡¯s power to search for her everywhere and turned me into a lecherous hungry ghost. This is outrageous!¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come, who knows how much damage the Holy Prince¡¯s reputation would have suffered!¡±


    ¡°Phoenix¡¯s daughter, you have to give me an explanation. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let this matter go!¡±


    Li Qingshan had taken the initiative to seize the throne and took the moral high ground. He had made himself into the real Holy Prince and righteously scolded the fake Holy Prince for his absurd actions.


    The Fox Lady looked at Li Qingshan with admiration. This was a good excuse.


    At the banquet, everyone became excited after hearing Li Qingshan¡¯s words.


    Super gossip!


    The Holy Prince that the Young Master of the Sun Family had met was actually a fake and had done something to ruin his reputation. Now, the real person had come to question him.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter was a bit muddled. Was the one in front of her real? The one that her brother met was fake?


    ¡°How dare you! You¡¯re just a Holy Prince who doesn¡¯t know the true identity and you dare to threaten Miss Huang Jiuer? You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± Zhan Cangqiong was furious when he heard Li Qingshan threatening the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. He took a step forward and covered the Phoenix¡¯s daughter with his big hand. He wanted to stand up for the Phoenix¡¯s daughter..

 Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Real and Fake Holy Princes (6)

    Chapter 308: Real and Fake Holy Princes (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zhan Cangqiong was still single and fell in love with the Phoenix¡¯s daughter at first sight.


    Seeing Li Qingshan¡¯s aggressive manner, he immediately saw hope. He wanted to be the hero to save the damsel in distress.


    His large hand covered the area and shot out beams of black light. The cage that was formed seemed to be made of nether iron. It became more and more solid and condensed, like a real purgatory.


    Zhan Cangqiong possessed the War God¡¯s bloodline and was very powerful. His power was at the peak of the Era Immortal, just like Li Qingshan. After he attacked, he shattered the space and aimed to imprison Li Qingshan.


    ¡°This is a matter between me and the Sun Family. How dare an outsider like you interfere?¡± Li Qingshan was furious. He knew that it was no longer easy to end this matter. He had to insist that he was the Holy Prince while the other was fake. Therefore, he was furious and attacked immediately.


    Boom!


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s palm, six black holes kept spinning and emitting a loud rumble. They sucked Purgatory away. Then, Li Qingshan took a step forward and pushed his right shoulder forward. The power that could shatter the sky hit Zhan Cangqiong.


    Rumble!


    The disparity between him and Li Qingshan was still significant. He relied on his bloodline to conquer the world, while Li Qingshan relied on the understanding of the 3,000 Great Paths to conquer the world. With this strike,


    Zhan Changqiong was sent flying, crashing heavily onto the ground. Li


    Qingshan toned down his strength a bit, or else the banquet would be ruined.


    However, Zhan Cangqiong still spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Li Qingshan in horror. He had never expected that the gap between the ninth and fourth place would be so big.


    They were both in the Era Immortal Realm, but he was actually not a match for Li Qingshan. This was too terrifying.


    ¡°Phoenix¡¯s daughter, are you going to fall out with me?¡± After Li Qingshan made his move, he took another step forward, carrying the momentum of defeating Zhan Cangqiong. He roared angrily, his hot momentum and cold expression staring at the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. As long as the Phoenix¡¯s daughter said something wrong, he would immediately explode and make a scene like the Monkey King causing havoc in the Heavenly Palace.


    The others looked on in shock as they retreated. This Holy Prince was too terrifying. ? Zhan Cangqiong, ranked ninth on the Young Emperor Ranking, was defeated just like that?


    All of this happened too quickly. Before the Phoenix¡¯s daughter could react, Li Qingshan had already fought with Zhan Cangqiong.


    She took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile as she said, ¡°Holy Prince, we didn¡¯t think this through. But now, there¡¯s another Holy Prince on my brother¡¯s side. Do you dare to confront him?¡±


    Li Qingshan said coldly, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± However, after the confrontation, he was a fake. Your Sun Family ruined my reputation. How should I settle this score?¡±


    ¡°If the other one is fake, I will kill him personally!¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter said coldly. Her heart was filled with hatred. At this moment, she tended to believe Li Qingshan.


    Not for anything else.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s aura was too overwhelming. He didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. He was willing to confront, and with such terrifying strength, he had defeated Zhan


    Cangqiong in an instant. This was in line with the identity and strength of the Holy Prince.


    As for the other one, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter had never seen him before. She had only heard about him.


    Her brother had met the Holy Prince outside, and the two of them were congenial, so they immediately got along very well.


    The Young Master of the Sun Family thought that he had befriended such a powerful genius and was extremely happy. He sent someone back to send a message in advance.


    But to be honest, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter had never seen the Holy Prince before.


    She was also grumbling in her heart. Her brother was unreliable and didn¡¯t investigate properly. Now that the real Holy Prince had come to question them, all the geniuses of the major forces had witnessed it. If the Sun Family¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t handled properly, it would be extremely embarrassing and would completely offend the Holy Prince.


    ¡°Where are your brother and that imposter?¡± Li Qingshan stood proudly on the spot with his hands behind his back. He was full of vigor. When everyone saw him, they were naturally inclined to believe him.


    ¡°Go and ask when Big Brother will be back.¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter gritted her teeth. The longer this matter dragged on, the more embarrassed she would be. She had to deal with it as soon as possible.


    It was also because there were too many people present today that it was impossible to cover it up. If she didn¡¯t handle it well, the outcome would be uncertain. There would definitely be many versions of the rumors. Once the rumors spread, it would be impossible to refute them.


    People would only accept what they heard for the first time, which was also the most profound.


    Even if they were later refuted, people would naturally suspect whether it was fabricated.


    This was also why Li Qingshan was full of vigor and didn¡¯t hesitate at all. If you doubted him, then fine, he would confront you on the spot without hesitation. Instead, he¡¯ll rush you and make you anxious.


    He planted a seed of doubt in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    When they confronted each other, Li Qingshan naturally held the upper hand.


    Seeing the situation turn out like this, the Fox Lady¡¯s respect for Li Qingshan increased a little. She hid at the side and pretended to be invisible, quietly watching the situation change.


    ¡°Miss, the Young Master is back!¡± At this moment, a cheer sounded, making everyone happy.


    ¡°Hurry up and get Big Brother to bring that Holy Prince over!¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter immediately shouted.


    Li Qingshan turned around with his hands behind his back. He was tall and sturdy. He thought to himself that he wouldn¡¯t lose.


    A guard immediately brought a young man in. He was travel-worn, but the joy on his face could be seen. However, when he saw the situation at the banquet, he felt that something was amiss. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t everyone sitting down? What happened, sister?¡±


    ¡°Where is that fake Holy Prince?¡± Li Qingshan asked coldly with an imposing aura. The killing intent in his eyes wasn¡¯t concealed at all.


    ¡°What fake Holy Prince? Who are you?¡± The young man said unhappily.


    ¡°Brother, this is also the Holy Prince. Where is that Holy Prince?¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter immediately asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s at the back. He¡¯ll be here soon!¡± The young man said.


    ¡°Holy Prince, please wait a moment. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter motioned for Li Qingshan to calm down.


    However, Li Qingshan smiled coldly and took a step forward. His aura was like thunder, and with a bang, the space was torn apart.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. I¡¯ve already sensed his aura. How dare he impersonate me? I¡¯ll capture him and confront him!¡± Li Qingshan said coldly. With a terrifying killing intent, he swept through the space and tore it open to find the Holy Prince.


    The battle between the true and fake Holy Princes had begun!

 Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Why Not Pay Homage When You Encounter a Divine Spirit! (1)

    Chapter 309: Why Not Pay Homage When You Encounter a Divine Spirit! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 118: Why Not Pay Homage When You Encounter A Divine Spirit! (Request to be published)


    Li Qingshan tore through the space violently and landed in front of the Sun Family. He saw the Holy Prince.


    He was easy to recognize.


    At the peak of the Era Immortal Realm. He was young and had the aura of the Six Paths of Samsara.


    All these combined made him the Holy Prince.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan tore through the space and descended. He carried a violent and cold killing intent. The vigorous aura around him surged like a galaxy that drowned the world. It was terrifying and dazzling, making it difficult for people to look at him directly.


    ¡°How dare you impersonate me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Li Qingshan shouted with icy killing intent, his imposing manner terrifyingly fierce, swept through the surroundings.


    The Holy Prince was shocked and panicked to see Li Qingshan suddenly attacking. He was confused and quickly retreated. However, after hearing Li Qingshan¡¯s words, he frowned. He sensed the Six Paths of Samsara in Li


    Qingshan¡¯s body and instantly, an unknown flame erupted. He stared at Li Qingshan coldly. With a bang, six black holes appeared behind him. They were the Six Paths of Samsara. He instantly faced Li Qingshan.


    As a peak Era Immortal, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Demonic Swallowing Sun!¡± The Holy Prince roared. The six black holes expanded rapidly, covering the sky and the sun. A huge suction force erupted, wanting to swallow Li Qingshan.


    However, Li Qingshan¡¯s punch was able to split the sky and the earth. It was cold and crazy. It looked very strange when it was mixed together. He turned into a divine rainbow and smashed the six black holes.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A massive boom shook the earth, and the sky cracked open. Mountains collapsed, attracting the attention of tens of thousands of people.


    In this confrontation, neither Li Qingshan nor the Holy Prince were injured. However, Li Qingshan stood in the void, looking heroic and majestic. He was one with the world. As he breathed in and out, divine light surged out of his body. It was vast and mighty, like an ocean that drowned the world. He was covered in endless light. He walked toward the Holy Prince, like an Emperor from ancient times.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you impersonate me? Do you think my fists aren¡¯t hard?¡± Li Qingshan asked coldly.


    The Holy Prince looked at Li Qingshan and gritted his teeth. He was furious as he said, ¡°Who are you? How dare you impersonate me?¡±


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter, Zhan Cangqiong, and the other geniuses who followed Li Qingshan out saw the two people questioning each other. They were puzzled. Who was the real one?


    ¡°Which one of you is the real Holy Prince?¡± Zhan Changqiong¡¯s face was still a little pale, but he had no hatred for Li Qingshan. His thoughts were very simple. Since he had struck first, if Li Qingshan directly defeated him and injured him, it was because of his own insufficient strength. Zhan Changqiong only respected those who were stronger than him.


    ¡°I¡¯m real!¡± Li Qingshan said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m the real one!¡± The Holy Prince shouted angrily.


    ¡°This¡­ They both claim to be the real one. How do we distinguish?¡± Zhan


    Changqiong looked at the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. Although he leaned towards Li Qingshan in his heart and believed that he was the real one, he had no evidence.


    The others all looked on curiously. This was truly an ancient marvel. There were actually two Holy Princes.


    One of them was definitely fake, but who was it?


    At this moment, everyone looked at Li Qingshan, who appeared like a god or demon, and they trusted him more.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s previous plan was now working.


    ¡°Since you both claim to be real, then provide some examples and evidence.¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter took a deep breath. Under the scrutiny of thousands of people, this matter had to be resolved. Today, her plan to help the Sun Family expand their reputation was ruined.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s voice was like thunder, and it echoed out like thunder, suppressing the Holy Prince¡¯s voice.


    Li Qingshan had the upper hand in terms of rhythm.


    ¡°I awakened long ago. More than a year ago, the Gouchen Emperor of the


    Celestial Court fell and his primordial spirit entered the Starry Sky Cemetery. That was the first time I appeared in front of the world. I even defeated the genius Immortal King of the Demon Clan. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask a few Immortal Kings or Era Immortals who entered the Starry Sky Cemetery at that time. Take a good look to see who I am, and who this impostor is?¡± Li Qingshan said coldly. He wanted to seize the upper hand by revealing this matter.


    As soon as he said that, thunder rolled. Tens of thousands of people heard him.


    Among them, there were a few experts who had entered the Starry Sky


    Cemetery. They looked at him carefully and said excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. It¡¯s this Holy Prince.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who defeated the genius Immortal King of the Demon Clan in the Starry Sky Cemetery. The fight was so intense and beautiful that it¡¯s hard to forget.¡±


    ¡°This is the true Holy Prince!¡±


    ¡°This is indeed the Holy Prince. That one is an imposter.¡±


    One after another, experts at the Era Immortal Realm spoke up to prove that Li Qingshan was the person they saw at that time.


    Li Qingshan stood proudly with his hands behind his back. He looked at the Holy Prince and asked coldly, ¡°Where were you a year ago?¡±


    ¡°I was still sealed in the Divine Origin more than a year ago. I only broke free three months ago,¡± The Holy Prince replied coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My brother is the real Holy Prince. I saw him unseal the Divine


    Origin of a relic with my own eyes. You imposter, dare to boast here?¡± The Young Master of the Sun Family said loudly. He felt that if he spoke up and supported the Holy Prince, the Holy Prince would cherish their friendship even more.


    However, this action made the Phoenix¡¯s daughter¡¯s face darken. She glared at her brother angrily..

 Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Why Not Pay Homage When You Encounter a Divine Spirit! (2)

    Chapter 310: Why Not Pay Homage When You Encounter a Divine Spirit! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This is a matter between them. Why is he interfering?


    Li Qingshan seized the opportunity and sneered, ¡°Are you saying that I started impersonating the Holy Prince over a year ago?¡±


    ¡°I started impersonating him when the real Holy Prince hadn¡¯t even appeared yet.¡±


    ¡°Absurd!¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Foolish!¡±


    Li Qingshan shouted and cursed loudly, making the Young Master of the Sun Family stunned. Then, he looked at the Phoenix¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Is this the decision your Sun Family made to deal with this matter?¡±


    ¡°Is it wrong to question me from his point of view?¡±


    ¡°Phoenix¡¯s daughter, don¡¯t you think this logic is a little off?¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s question resounded throughout the world. Tens of thousands of geniuses looked at this scene and agreed with Li Qingshan.


    This Holy Prince had only recently been unsealed.


    Li Qingshan had made a name for himself in the Starry Sky Battlefield more than a year ago. Many people have witnessed this.


    There was sufficient evidence.


    Everyone saw what had just happened and felt that the Young Master of the Sun Family was biased towards the other Holy Prince.


    Following Li Qingshan¡¯s question, everyone stared at the Phoenix¡¯s daughter.


    They wanted to know how the Phoenix¡¯s daughter would handle this.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter was extremely angry and resentful. Today was supposed to be the day to raise the reputation of the Sun Family, but a true and fake Holy Prince had stolen all the limelight.


    What made her heart even more tired was that her Brother was so foolish as to personally stand on the side.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter took a deep breath and waved her hand. A wave of energy swept over the Young Master of the Sun Family, imprisoning him and bringing him back to her side.


    ¡°Both of you, my Sun Family will not get involved in your affairs. Please provide evidence to prove your identity. Today, one of you must be the impostor. I, Huang Jiuer, swear here that I will execute the fake Holy Prince,¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter said firmly.


    This impartial statement calmed the storm. Everyone¡¯s attention was still on Li Qingshan and the Holy Prince.


    Which of these two Holy Princes was real and which was fake?


    Although many people inwardly believed in Li Qingshan, concrete evidence was still needed.


    The Holy Prince looked at Li Qingshan angrily. He had only been awake for less than three months, so he knew nothing about the Immortal Plane. The long period of seclusion had dulled his mind.


    ¡°My father is the Saint Emperor, and his ultimate technique is the Six Paths of Samsara. Other than me, he didn¡¯t teach it to anyone else,¡± The Holy Prince said slowly. He straightened his back, and six black holes that looked like suns appeared behind him.


    ¡°This is the Six Paths of Samsara!¡±


    ¡°This is the absolute art of the Saint Emperor!¡±


    ¡°This is also the best thing my father left me!¡±


    The Holy Prince looked at Li Qingshan with a defiant and furious expression.


    Anyone who dared to impersonate him would die!


    The Holy Prince pushed his aura to its peak, and the six mysterious black holes behind him continued to spin, providing different perspectives of the stars and the vast sea of stars.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qingshan sneered, ¡°You just said that the Six Paths of


    Samsara wasn¡¯t passed on to a second person?¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is my father¡¯s ultimate technique. Naturally, I will inherit it,¡± The Holy Prince said proudly.


    He was extremely confident.


    Seeing this scene, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter helplessly covered her eyes with her hands. She didn¡¯t even want to comment.


    Zhan Changqiong also had a strange expression on his face. If he remembered correctly, after a small fight with Li Qingshan, the six black holes floating in Li Qingshan¡¯s palm¡­ It was the Six Paths of Samsara.


    Why did this Holy Prince seem a bit dimwitted?


    ¡°Then take a good look at what is this?¡± As soon as Li Qingshan finished speaking, a loud boom sounded behind him. A vigorous aura emerged, and a terrifying fluctuation was produced. It was as if a star domain was falling.


    Six huge reincarnation channels that looked like black holes appeared.


    It rotated slightly behind Li Qingshan, echoing the Six Paths of Samsara of the Holy Prince.


    ¡°No. This is impossible!¡± The Holy Prince retreated in shock, his face filled with disbelief.


    This was his father¡¯s ultimate technique. After his father¡¯s death, no one in the Human World learned it.


    Logically speaking, in this world, he was the only one who knew the Six Paths of Samsara.


    Why did this person in front of him know it too?


    Was Li Qingshan really the Holy Prince?


    Then who is he?


    At that moment, a different thought appeared in the Holy Prince¡¯s mind.


    On a dark and windy night, his Emperor father met a Demoness. After a night of passion, he had a Brother¡­


    The Holy Prince shook his head frantically, tossing this terrifying thought out of his mind.


    ¡°Where did you learn the Six Paths of Samsara?¡± The Holy Prince shouted angrily.


    Li Qingshan showed no signs of weakness. ¡°Where did you learn the Six Paths of Samsara?¡±


    ¡°I can continue to prove it.¡± The Holy Prince¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he looked at Li Qingshan with a livid face.


    Li Qingshan looked at him with a powerful aura. He didn¡¯t stop the Holy Prince from speaking at all. He waited as if he had a plan in mind.


    Actually, he had no other evidence.


    So he wanted to see what kind of evidence this Holy Prince could produce.


    ¡°Everyone knows that my father¡¯s, the Saint Emperor¡¯s, ultimate technique was the Six Paths of Samsara, but what everyone doesn¡¯t know is that in his later years, he ventured from Hell into the Buddha Realm, rediscovering a path. He also cultivated a supreme secret that was lost in the Buddha Realm.¡± The Holy Prince looked around and sneered at Li Qingshan..

 Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Why Not Pay Homage When You Encounter a Divine Spirit! (3)

    Chapter 311: Why Not Pay Homage When You Encounter a Divine Spirit! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You claim to be the Holy Prince, but do you know which supreme Buddhist sects technique the Saint Emperor cultivated in his later years?¡± The Holy Prince¡¯s mouth curled as he interrogated Li Qingshan.


    He was very smart. After his anger subsided, he quickly found a way to counter Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan looked at the Holy Prince calmly.


    This question wasn¡¯t easy for him to answer.


    If it was true, who knew what kind of supreme Buddhist sects techniques the Saint Emperor had cultivated in his later years?


    If it was fake, then the Holy Prince was trying to trick him. When he revealed the supreme secret of the Buddhist sects, the Holy Prince would say that he had made it up.


    In that case, Li Qingshan would fall into a passive position.


    Fortunately, the Fox Lady spoke up at this time. She was now Li Qingshan¡¯s maid, so she naturally had to fight for Li Qingshan.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair. The Saint Emperor has already fallen five hundred thousand years ago. No one knows what happened in his later years, and there are no records left behind. Everything you¡¯re saying is based solely on your words. You have no evidence. Just because you say he cultivated the supreme secret of the Buddhist sects, does that mean he did? You have to provide evidence.¡±


    Li Qingshan gave the fox girl¡¯s words a thumbs up in his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t say this, but the Fox Lady could question him.


    The Holy Prince coldly looked at the Fox Lady, completely unable to recognize that she was the Eight-Tailed Monster Fox that had made his heart itch.


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know. You can¡¯t answer, but I can tell you with a hundred percent certainty that my father, the Saint Emperor, cultivated the supreme secret of Buddhist sects in his later years. That supreme secret is called the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.¡± The Holy Prince looked at Li Qingshan and said proudly.


    ¡°You probably haven¡¯t heard of it. The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and the Six Paths of Samsara are two completely different peerless cultivation skills. However, my father believed that they could be matched together, so in his later years, he had been comprehending the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures. He even passed the Buddhist Scripture to me. Unfortunately, I¡¯m dull-witted and haven¡¯t grasped the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures yet.¡± The Holy Prince was very pleased with himself, thinking that he had defeated Li Qingshan.


    ¡°But even so, I can still condense the Trikaya Buddha.¡±


    In the next instant, the Six Paths of Samsara behind the Holy Prince shifted to the left. Three vague and elusive Buddha phantoms appeared on the right.


    The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    He looked at Li Qingshan triumphantly, wanting to see Li Qingshan¡¯s panicked expression.


    However, what he saw was a calm and indifferent expression and a gaze that seemed to regard him like a dead man.


    The Holy Prince frowned. This gaze made him very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Imposter, what else do you have to say?¡± The Holy Prince bellowed, his voice echoing like a bell.


    The others also stared at Li Qingshan curiously.


    ¡°Holy Prince, if you don¡¯t have any evidence to refute, then you¡¯re in a very dangerous situation.¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter¡¯s expression turned cold as she spoke in an unfriendly tone.


    Today, all her preparations had been ruined. She had nowhere to vent the anger in her heart. If it was confirmed that Li Qingshan was the fake Holy Prince, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter would take action immediately.


    ¡°Sister, I told you long ago that this is the Holy Prince. This imposter came out of nowhere and should be dealt with,¡± The Young Master of the Sun family said excitedly.


    ¡°After all this, it turns out you¡¯re the fake one?¡± Zhan Changqiong looked at Li Qingshan and touched his chest. It still hurt.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Li Qingshan. Their preconceived notions made them more inclined to believe that Li Qingshan was the Holy Prince. However, now that the evidence was leaning towards the other side, these people felt a little awkward.


    Li Qingshan, who was under everyone¡¯s gaze, remained calm. He looked at the Holy Prince and said, ¡°You said so much just now. I feel like I¡¯m watching a clown show.¡±


    The Holy Prince¡¯s smug expression darkened instantly. He glared at Li Qingshan, his nose fuming.


    He was enduring it.


    He wanted to see what kind of sophistry Li Qingshan could come up with to reverse the situation.


    Boom!


    However, in the next second, behind Li Qingshan, countless auras surged, mighty, and endless.


    In the end, it gathered to form a colossal Buddha true body.


    The 10,000-foot-tall Buddha¡¯s true body looked down on all living beings in the world. Then, he closed his eyes, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to see the suffering in the Human World.


    Although there was only one Buddha true body, it contained all the profundities of the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    Li Qingshan slowly raised his head and looked at the Holy Prince, letting out a thunderous roar.


    ¡°When encountering a divine spirit, why not pay homage!¡±

 Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: The Storm Subsided! (1)

    Chapter 312: The Storm Subsided! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 119: The Storm Subsided! (Request to be published)


    The colossal Buddha¡¯s true body overlooked the world. In Li Qingshan¡¯s mind, there was another Buddha¡¯s True Body.


    He stared coldly at the Holy Prince and spread his arms wide. The colossal Buddha behind him looked down at the world, causing everyone present to hold their breaths and feel immense fear.


    Li Qingshan, who had just displayed the Six Paths of Samsara, was like a demon king who had descended into the world and shocked everyone.


    Now, as he displayed the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, he seemed like a living Buddha, saving all beings.


    At this moment, no one doubted Li Qingshan anymore.


    Everyone unanimously looked at the real Holy Prince.


    At this moment, his face was pale and his lips were trembling. The Six Paths of Samsara and the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures behind him trembled as well. He couldn¡¯t understand why this was happening.


    He never thought that the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, which were supposed to be unique to him, could also be mastered by the person before him.


    Not only did he know the Six Paths of Samsara, but he also knew the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures. Could he really be his brother?


    ¡°No! No! No! This is impossible¡­¡± The Holy Prince shook his head. He refused to believe it. His father only had him as his successor. He was the real Holy Prince.


    ¡°How could you know the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures?¡± The Holy Prince stared at the Buddha behind Li Qingshan and asked unwillingly.


    This was the supreme secret of Buddhist sects that his father had comprehended in his later years. His father had only passed it on to him. How did this imposter know it?


    ¡°Because I¡¯m real and you¡¯re fake!¡± Li Qingshan said coldly.


    ¡°Bullsh*t, I¡¯m the real one!¡± The Holy Prince cursed.


    Li Qingshan immediately looked at the Phoenix¡¯s daughter and said coldly, ¡°This farce should come to an end. What more evidence do you want from me?¡±


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter fell silent.


    She knew that it was time to end it.


    If this continued, the Sun Family would become a laughingstock.


    Now, Li Qingshan had revealed the true body of the colossal Buddha according to what the other party had said. This was irrefutable evidence. No matter what, she had to fulfill her promise.


    Kill the fake Holy Prince!


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter looked at the Holy Prince with a cold expression, and her aura rose.


    The Eldest Young Master of the Sun Family was restrained at the side. He looked at his sister¡¯s expression and knew things were going south. He immediately shouted, ¡°Sister, he¡¯s real. You can¡¯t take action.¡±


    He knew how powerful his sister was.


    Once she took action, it would be an endless feud.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t even glance at her brother. She felt exhausted. Now that so many people were watching, she couldn¡¯t continue the commotion any longer. She had to give this matter an ending. Otherwise, the heat of this matter would directly overshadow the excitement of the Sun family¡¯s eldest son¡¯s wedding. That was something that the Phoenix¡¯s daughter couldn¡¯t


    accept.


    Zhan Changqiong said, ¡°It¡¯s very obvious now. The real Holy Prince has sufficient evidence. The other party said that the Saint Emperor comprehended the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures in his later years. This person directly summoned the colossal Buddha. Isn¡¯t this obvious enough?¡±


    Zhan Changqiong¡¯s words were also what the other spectators thought. With Li Qingshan¡¯s previous foreshadowing, Li Qingshan was still as steady as a mountain. The evidence he presented was reasonable and very certain, it was undeniable and convincing.


    With the preconceived notions from before and the current appearance of the colossal Buddha, no one believed in the real Holy Prince anymore.


    The Holy Prince looked at the Phoenix¡¯s daughter and said with shock, ¡°You think I¡¯m a fake too?¡±


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter said coldly, ¡°This matter should come to an end!¡±


    Regardless of whether you are real or fake, in the current situation, you can only be fake!


    Otherwise, they would continue to argue over this matter and become a laughingstock for others.


    Of course, the most important thing was that even if this was the real Holy Prince, he was a Holy Prince without any background.


    The Saint Emperor had long since fallen. He had left behind no legacy, no faction, and no Great Path Weapon. The Holy Prince didn¡¯t even have a Dao Protector. He only possessed the Saint Emperor¡¯s magnum opus.


    Therefore, even if she killed the real one, it wouldn¡¯t matter. The Phoenix¡¯s daughter only wanted to solve this matter now.


    Since the public believed that Li Qingshan was the real one, then she would take him as such.


    The Holy Prince was on the verge of madness. He had only emerged three months ago and knew very little about this new world. Encountering such a situation was completely unacceptable to him.


    He had yet to inherit the glory of his father.


    He hadn¡¯t slept with the Eight-Tailed Monster Fox yet.


    He held a ball of fire in his heart, causing his rationality to collapse. He shouted angrily at the Phoenix¡¯s daughter, ¡°I am the real one!¡±


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    A soft sound broke through the silence and spread far and wide. A layer of bright red appeared on the body of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. The Phoenix Battle Armor was like fire, flashing with a metallic luster and overflowing with divine light.


    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±


    The sound echoed continuously as the red Phoenix Battle Armor hummed softly, clear and sonorous. The red flames burned on the Phoenix Battle Armor, causing the metallic luster to circulate.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter had a graceful and elegant figure. She was covered in divine clothes and held a silver phoenix halberd in her hand.


    She slowly raised the phoenix halberd. Silver light flowed like moonlight. A phoenix cry sounded, clear and pleasant. The silver phoenix halberd flashed with cold air.


    The Phoenix Battle Armor covered her body, giving her a transcendent aura.


    Her skin became crystal clear and holy as she pointed her halberd at the Holy Prince, killing intent seeping out of her.


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± The Holy Prince looked at the Phoenix¡¯s daughter in shock and anger.


    ¡°You impersonated the Holy Prince and deceived my brother. You were blinded by lust and abused the authority of my Sun Family to capture the Fox Lady. You offended the Monster Clan and deserve to die. Now, I represent the Sun Family to kill you!¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter said coldly as she stepped forward. She pointed her silver phoenix halberd at the Holy Prince¡¯s chest, her killing intent pervasive..

 Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: The Storm Subsided! (2)

    Chapter 313: The Storm Subsided! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± The Holy Prince was furious. He felt extremely wronged. He thought to himself, ¡°What had I done? I just wanted to sleep with the Fox Lady.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t even succeeded.


    How did he become the fake one now?


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter¡¯s attitude caused the Holy Prince to explode. He no longer wanted to confront Li Qingshan, as it would be disadvantageous for him to remain here. Behind him, the six black holes spun and took him away.


    The colossal Buddha behind Li Qingshan disappeared. He put his hands behind his back and watched calmly.


    The Holy Prince didn¡¯t know whether to run or not. He had been replaced by Li


    Qingshan.


    He couldn¡¯t explain it clearly.


    Running would make him seem guilty and remorseful in the eyes of the public.


    But if he stayed, the phoenix¡¯s daughter would kill him.


    Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t expected the Saint Emperor to comprehend the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures in his later years. He had thought that he would have to continue arguing.


    But unexpectedly, the Holy Prince would directly pass the fatal blow to Li


    Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan saw the Holy Prince¡¯s intention to flee, but he remained unmoved. He turned to the Fox Lady behind him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve avenged you.


    The Fox Lady was now overwhelmed with excitement. She didn¡¯t expect Li Qingshan to be the real Holy Prince.


    She had initially distanced herself from Li Qingshan and hid at the side, intending to remain inconspicuous.


    However, she still stood behind Li Qingshan when she spoke up for him.


    ¡°This imposter used your reputation to commit vile deeds and tarnish the Holy Prince¡¯s reputation. He indeed deserves to be killed. Fortunately, you came over and exposed him, ¡± The Fox Lady said happily.


    Li Qingshan looked at her. Now, even the Fox Lady believed that Li Qingshan was real.


    The real Holy Prince wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tables!


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t explain further. He just looked at the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. He didn¡¯t care if the Holy Prince had escaped or not.


    He had already solidified his identity as the Holy Prince. Even if the other party escaped, it wouldn¡¯t affect Li Qingshan at all.


    In any case, he was only temporarily assuming the role of the Holy Prince. Who knew how long it would be before he took out his identity as the Holy Prince again?


    Therefore, Li Qingshan really didn¡¯t care if the Holy Prince escaped or not.


    However, even if he didn¡¯t care, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    She had to restore her brother¡¯s and the Sun Family¡¯s honor, which is why she had to kill the fake Holy Prince.


    ¡°Want to run?¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the Phoenix Battle Armor on her body emitted a sonorous sound. She finally attacked with the silver halberd in her hand, and a stream of silk like the Milky Way circled her.


    Boom!


    The phoenix halberd in her hand seemed alive. It swallowed all the essence in the world and let out a phoenix cry. Then, a silver divine phoenix rushed out and pounced.


    The Holy Prince¡¯s escape route was cut off. He turned around and smashed the six black holes on the silver phoenix. The black holes rotated slightly and erupted with tremendous suction, swallowing the silver phoenix.


    ¡°Phoenix¡¯s daughter and the fake Holy Prince, just you wait. We¡¯ll fight to the death!¡± the Holy Prince roared, his face twisted with savagery. After this strike, he didn¡¯t hesitate and swiftly left, tearing through the sky in an instant.


    ¡°You want to fight me to the death?¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter¡¯s face was cold and her eyes were filled with killing intent. When she heard this, her murderous intent intensified even more. She knew she couldn¡¯t let this fake Holy Prince escape. Otherwise, he would be a huge threat to the Sun Family.


    Although he was a fake Holy Prince, his talent couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    He was adept in the Six Paths of Samsara, the supreme secrets of Buddhist sects, the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    If she let him go, it would be unacceptable to the Phoenix¡¯s daughter.


    Boom!


    She flew into the sky and caused a sonic boom as she transformed into a phoenix. She soared into the Nine Heavens. Her aura increased several times in an instant.


    The phoenix descended!


    Everyone looked at her in shock, utterly amazed. This was the true form of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter, the only Phoenix left in the world.


    The phoenix soared through the sky and caught up to the Holy Prince. Then, she flapped her wings and created a storm that directly imprisoned the space around them. Then, with a delicate shout, she breathed out a mouthful of flames, ¡°Karmic Fire Prairie!¡±


    The heavens and the earth ignited.


    The Holy Prince was among them. He summoned his Six Paths of Samsara to resist the Phoenix¡¯s daughter¡¯s attack.


    However, his Six Paths of Samsara was incinerated by the Phoenix¡¯s daughter¡¯s attack.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter revealed her true strength. She revealed her true form with a single lethal strike.


    Li Qingshan looked on in astonishment. ¡°The Phoenix¡¯s daughter broke through to the Immortal King Realm?¡±


    ¡°Only by breaking through to the Immortal King Realm can the Phoenix¡¯s daughter unleash her full power and kill the Holy Prince in one strike,¡± Li Qingshan said in his heart.


    When the Fox Lady witnessed this scene, her beautiful eyes were filled with shock. She looked at the Phoenix¡¯s daughter in the sky, who had changed from her phoenix form to her human form. She covered her mouth and said excitedly, ¡°She¡¯s so powerful.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at her excited face and pursed his lips without saying anything.


    He could unleash his full power as well.


    However, he couldn¡¯t wield the 3,000 Great Paths.


    The outstanding experts of the various major forces all looked on in shock. This scene was too terrifying.


    Even if this was a fake Holy Prince, he was still at the peak of the Era Immortal Realm. He also had the Six Paths of Samsara and the Trikaya Buddha Scriptures. Yet, he was effortlessly killed.


    But upon closer consideration, it didn¡¯t seem unreasonable.


    If an Immortal King couldn¡¯t kill Immortal an Era Immortal in an instant, how could it showcase the might of an Immortal King?


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter descended as if nothing had happened. She said to Li Qingshan, ¡°Holy Prince, this time it was a mistake on our Sun Family, for not seeing through this imposter and tarnishing the Holy Prince¡¯s reputation. Now, I have personally killed this thief.. I wonder if it is in line with the Holy Prince¡¯s expectations?¡±

 Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: The Storm Subsided! (3)

    Chapter 314: The Storm Subsided! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan said with emotion, ¡°No wonder the world ranked the Phoenix¡¯s daughter as the first. Now that I¡¯ve seen it today, she really lives up to her reputation. I¡¯m impressed. Since the thief is dead, this matter ends here. I thank the Phoenix¡¯s daughter for restoring my reputation.¡±


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter handed everything flawlessly. Even though she harbored resentment toward Li Qingshan for disrupting her plans, she handled the situation gracefully, leaving no room for criticism.


    She was much better than her good-for-nothing Brother.


    ¡°Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, please take a seat. I¡¯ve asked the servants to change the dishes. All kinds of divine medicines and divine fruits have been prepared. Please, honor us with your presence.¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter turned around with a gentle smile on her peerless face and invited everyone back to the Sun Family¡¯s banquet.


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan was the first to walk in. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been on the road. I¡¯m travel-worn. My stomach is already empty. I need to eat more.¡±


    He was also giving face to the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. After all, he had a favor to ask of her.


    When Li Qingshan entered, the others also smiled and entered the banquet hall, which made the Phoenix¡¯s daughter heave a sigh of relief.


    This Holy Prince, whose identity was unknown, knew the etiquette. She had done him a great favor by killing the other one, solidifying Li Qingshan¡¯s identity as the Holy Prince. He immediately returned the favor to the Phoenix¡¯s daughter.


    This pleased the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. Her efforts weren¡¯t in vain.


    The impact of this incident on the Sun Family had been minimized.


    Moreover, if the Holy Prince became friends with the Sun Family, it wouldn¡¯t only have no negative impact but rather add a positive one.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter was determined to revitalize the Sun Family, so she was naturally delighted with this.


    ¡°Sister, he¡¯s a fake. He¡¯s not the Holy Prince. Why didn¡¯t you expose him?¡± The Eldest Young Master of the Sun Family said in a low voice as everyone entered the banquet hall.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter looked at her Brother calmly.


    Her brother, who had grown up with her was overly naive. He had never experienced any hardships and was well-protected. He looked innocent and loyal.


    But to put it bluntly, in the heart of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter, this was foolishness!


    It was only because he was the Brother she had grown up with. After she was born, he took good care of her and protected her during the most dangerous times.


    That was why the Phoenix¡¯s daughter was willing to sacrifice everything for this silly Brother of hers.


    Stepping forward, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter reached out and tidied her brother¡¯s collar. She said softly, ¡°Brother, from now on, he¡¯s the Holy Prince. There won¡¯t be another Holy Prince. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Get married and continue the Sun Family¡¯s bloodline. Leave the rest to me. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    The Eldest Young Master of the Sun Family fell silent. He looked at his sister¡¯s beautiful yet tired face, filled with regret, and said, ¡°Am I a burden to you? I¡¯m very stupid. I can¡¯t figure out these things.¡±


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter smiled gently and said charmingly, ¡°If Brother can¡¯t figure it out, leave it to me. Just like when we were young, my bloodline was unstable due to man-made reproduction. There were a few times when I was on the brink of death. It was you, Brother, who discovered it and nourished me with your own bloodline potential. If it weren¡¯t for that, you would have reached at least the realm of an Immortal King by now.¡±


    ¡°So, Brother, you protected me when I was young, and I will protect my brother now. You just have to follow the path I¡¯ve set, and you¡¯ll be the master of the revitalizing Sun Family!¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter said gently.


    She was also responsible for her brother becoming like this. She had depleted her Brother¡¯s potential, leaving him ignorant of the dangers of the world.


    Now that she had grown up, she would naturally protect her Brother.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter brought her Brother into the banquet. This time, the Eldest Young Master no longer viewed Li Qingshan as an enemy. He sat quietly at the side and watched as his sister was admired by everyone. He no longer mentioned the real and fake Holy Prince.


    The banquet, which had gone through a farce, became lively again. It was even livelier than before.


    After witnessing the real and fake Holy Prince incident, and witnessing the Phoenix¡¯s daughter kill the fake Holy Prince with a single move, everyone was excited. The banquet was very lively, and they talked loudly and toasted.


    Li Qingshan and the Phoenix¡¯s daughter, along with Zhan Changqiong and some other experts, sat together. He raised his glass and said with a smile, ¡°I toast to the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. Thank you for clearing my name.¡±


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter was extremely beautiful. She raised her wine glass and drank it with Li Qingshan. Her red lips parted slightly and her cheeks were slightly red. She was extremely charming and enchanting. Zhan Changqiong was stunned and didn¡¯t blink.


    ¡°The main reason for this is that we didn¡¯t recognize the other party as a fake, so we asked the Holy Prince to come here. However, if we don¡¯t fight, we will become friends. Now that everyone knows each other, the Holy Prince won¡¯t leave, right?¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Li Qingshan nodded. He was here to look for Hua Yun. Before he found her, he wouldn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Please attend my Brother¡¯s wedding before you leave.¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter was overjoyed and invited Li Qingshan to attend the wedding.


    ¡°When is the wedding?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Three days later!¡± Zhan Changqiong came back to his senses at this moment. Hearing Li Qingshan¡¯s question, he subconsciously replied.


    Li Qingshan looked at Zhan Changqiong with a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes. Then, he looked at the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. The meaning in his eyes was self-evident. He said, ¡°Alright. I will participate in it three days later!¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s gaze made Zhan Changqiong feel embarrassed. The burly man was like a little wife. He was very shy. However, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter was very calm. She didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. Instead, she was very pleased with Li Qingshan¡¯s promise. She immediately said, ¡°Then, you can stay in my Sun Family for the next three days..¡±

 Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: The Storm Subsided! (4)

    Chapter 315: The Storm Subsided! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. He said, ¡°It¡¯s just nice. I have something to ask the Phoenix¡¯s daughter for help.¡±


    ¡°Call me Huang Jiuer, or Jiuer is fine too. The Phoenix¡¯s daughter feels too formal.¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter smiled amiably, revealing her charm. Zhan


    Changqiong immediately became nervous and looked at Li Qingshan vigilantly. He thought, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s here to vie for the beauty?¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stick to calling you by your full name. If I called you Jiuer, I¡¯m afraid that a sturdy man will rush out from behind and assassinate me when I cultivate at night.¡±


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t mention his name, but he smiled and looked at Zhan Changqiong calmly. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face turned red like a monkey¡¯s butt.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter could no longer remain calm. She could feel many people¡¯s gazes wandering around her. She cleared her throat and changed the topic awkwardly, ¡°May I know what the Holy Prince needs my help with?¡±


    ¡°I want you to help me find someone.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s spirit was lifted. Why else would he have gone to such lengths to impersonate the Holy Prince and deceive everyone?


    Wasn¡¯t it all for this moment?


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter asked curiously, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°A woman. She is in the God Realm. However, the God Realm is vast and boundless. I have no information about her whereabouts. I heard that the Phoenix¡¯s daughter is well-informed. I would like to ask for your help,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. As long as the person is still in the God Realm, we can definitely find her.¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter immediately patted her chest and said.


    This time, it trembled.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t look at them.


    Zhan Changqiong stared intently, wishing he could stuff his head into it.


    Li Qingshan kicked him from below. Was he really that desperate?


    Zhan Changqiong snapped out of it and his face turned red again. He saw the cold and disgusted look on Huang Jiuer¡¯s face and dared not say anything.


    Li Qingshan could only change the topic. He raised his wine glass again and said, ¡°In that case, I thank Miss Huang Jiuer in advance.¡±


    Huang Jiuer and Li Qingshan drank another glass of wine. Their attention was diverted. They didn¡¯t look at Zhan Changqiong. Instead, she asked, ¡°What is the name of the person you are looking for?¡±


    ¡°Hua Yun!¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Hua Yun,¡± Huang Jiuer murmured to herself then asked, ¡°What does she look like?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    Huang Jiuer was dumbfounded. How could he not know?


    ¡°Then why are you looking for her?¡± Huang Jiuer asked curiously.


    ¡°I naturally have my reasons for this. Her name is Hua Yun and she has a younger sister called Hua Xiangrong. Her younger sister shouldn¡¯t be in the God Realm, but Hua Yun should definitely be in the God Realm,¡± Li Qingshan affirmed.


    This was calculated by Tian Suanzi, and Li Qingshan believed it more.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely get someone to find out, but there¡¯s no guarantee. After all, there¡¯s only one name.¡± Huang Jiuer remembered it in her heart and nodded.


    ¡°I know. Just try your best. If there¡¯s no news here, I¡¯ll go somewhere else to take a look,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start with the feast. These are all specialties of the God Realm, not commonly found elsewhere. Let¡¯s have a taste.¡± Huang Jiuer invited everyone to join the feast.


    Li Qingshan put down his thoughts and began to eat. The ingredients here were all kinds of divine medicines or rare species that couldn¡¯t be seen in the ordinary market. Li Qingshan¡¯s horizons were broadened.


    At this banquet, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter was able to get along well with everyone. Her cultivation was high, but she wasn¡¯t arrogant. At every table in the banquet, she brought her brother over to toast. Her attitude was gentle, making people feel very comfortable.


    Li Qingshan finally witnessed the beauty of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter.


    She was supposed to be a goddess who was high up in the Nine Heavens, unaffected by worldly affairs. Now, she had fallen into the mortal world. Yet she was proficient in socializing, perfect in every aspect, making people unable to find any flaws.


    Many people sighed. With the Phoenix¡¯s daughter in the Sun Family, their rise was only a matter of time.


    After the banquet, Li Qingshan was arranged to stay in the guest reception area of the Sun Family. It was an independent courtyard for Li Qingshan and the Fox Lady to stay in.


    The Fox Lady was also present at the banquet, but she wasn¡¯t seated at the same table as Li Qingshan. She was somewhere else.


    However, everyone knew that she was the Holy Prince¡¯s maidservant, so they treated her with utmost respect and flattery. They complimented her in every way they spoke, allowing the fox girl to experience what it meant to be treated like royalty.


    ¡°I never expected you to be the real Holy Prince.¡± The Fox Lady was in the courtyard. She looked at Li Qingshan and said.


    Li Qingshan sat on a stone bench in the courtyard, looking up at the moon. His expression was clear and bright, and there was no trace of alcohol on his body. He was as energetic as jade. The moonlight shone on him, making him look like a fairy.


    The Fox Lady was momentarily stunned.


    It was rare to find a man in the world with such stunning talent, exceptional looks, and a gentle attitude.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to follow me for a while. After we find her, we can leave,¡± Li Qingshan said gently.


    ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re in a hurry, I can send you away. You can take off your human skin mask and return to your original appearance before you leave,¡± Li


    Qingshan said.


    The Fox Lady bit her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave with you.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He stood up and paced under the moonlight. He stood with his hands behind his back and allowed the moonlight to shine on him. He fell into deep thought.


    The Fox Lady looked at Li Qingshan under the moonlight. He was cold, noble, and handsome. It truly touched her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°That¡­


    Who is this woman to you?¡±


    Li Qingshan turned around and asked, ¡°You mean Hua Yun?¡±


    The Fox Lady nodded gently.


    ¡°She is my future wife!¡± Li Qingshan looked at the Fox Lady¡¯s expression and knew that he was in trouble. Unknowingly, he had stirred up a girl¡¯s heart, so he told her directly.


    The Fox Lady¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. Then, she recovered and said, ¡°She¡¯s very lucky. She has such a good person like you looking for her.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. She¡¯s very fortunate to have someone as good as me always thinking about her.¡± Li Qingshan smiled and boasted under the moonlight with his hands behind his back.


    The Fox Lady looked at Li Qingshan, who was smiling confidently. She felt a slight pang in her heart. She didn¡¯t ask any further questions and turned to leave.


    The budding fondness she had felt for Li Qingshan was abruptly cut off by his directness.


    Li Qingshan watched the Fox Lady leave and said softly, ¡°Hua Yun, oh Hua Yun, where are you? For you, I¡¯ve cut off all ambiguities. If you still don¡¯t show up soon, I¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    Under the moonlight, the young man began to pace slowly. Each step he took seemed to traverse a path, circling around himself.


    Li Qingshan was cultivating.


    He constantly sought to improve himself, to strengthen his power, in order to handle future troubles.


    ¡°The Phoenix¡¯s daughter has already reached the Immortal King Realm. If I were to have a conflict with her and it escalated into a real fight, I really wouldn¡¯t know who would win.¡± Li Qingshan never boasted. Without actual combat experience, he couldn¡¯t make an accurate judgment.


    They weren¡¯t in the same realm.


    In the same realm, Li Qingshan was absolutely confident that he could defeat his opponent. After all, the 3,000 Great Paths were extremely terrifying in the same realm.


    But now, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter was an Immortal King, and he was only an Era Immortal.


    The gap was significant.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know the specific outcome of the fight.


    He wanted to improve his strength and break through to the Immortal King Realm as soon as possible so that he could stabilize himself in the coming days and avoid being disturbed by the outside world..

 Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: News of Hua Xiangrong (1)

    Chapter 316: News of Hua Xiangrong (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan rested at the Sun Family, waiting for the grand wedding in three days and waiting for Hua Yun¡¯s news.


    During this period, he diligently cultivated. At night, he stretched out time and spent five years in one night.


    Extending an entire day equated to ten years while extending one night halved the time to five years.


    For Li Qingshan, he might not have been able to make a breakthrough in five years, but it allowed for a deeper comprehension of the Great Paths.


    Like the Six Paths of Samsara.


    Inspired by the Holy Prince¡¯s display of the Six Paths of Samsara, Li Qingshan began to comprehend it overnight. It was extremely easy to comprehend it.


    The Holy Prince¡¯s Six Paths of Samsara came from his father, and it was an orthodox inheritance.


    ¡°I wonder how Chu Xiangyu obtained the Saint Emperor¡¯s Six Paths of


    Samsara?¡± Li Qingshan was also thinking about this question in his free time.


    The Six Paths of Samsara was the ultimate technique of the Saint Emperor, a supreme technique of Hell. Many people wanted to learn it, but they couldn¡¯t.


    After the fall of the Saint Emperor, this cultivation technique was lost. In the past several hundred thousand years, no one had mastered it.


    Until 20,000 years ago, Chu Xiangyu, who had the same background as Li Qingshan, emerged. He rose quickly and was invincible. He defeated his enemies all the way. He relied on the Six Paths of Samsara to display his peerless elegance.


    The reappearance of the Six Paths of Samsara attracted the attention of Hell. They sent people to demand that Chu Xiangyu hand over the Six Paths of Samsara.


    However, Chu Xiangyu had directly rejected them, and he was so rude to the people of Hell that they had lost all face.


    Later on, Hell, Demon Clan, and Monster Clan joined forces and formed three clan allied forces to attack Emperor¡¯s Pass. It was unknown whether it was for benefits or for the Six Paths of Samsara.


    After Chu Xiangyu¡¯s death, only General Bai knew how to use the Six Paths of Samsara.


    General Bai was invincible on the battlefield of Emperor¡¯s Pass with the Six Paths of Samsara.


    But this time, he had also died, and the Six Paths of Samsara hadn¡¯t been passed down. If it weren¡¯t for Li Qingshan¡¯s maxed -level comprehension skill, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to learn the Six Paths of Samsara and pretend to be the Holy Prince.


    All of this stemmed from Chu Xiangyu.


    Li Qingshan felt strange. Both he and Chu Xiangyu ascended from the Human World without any background or support. How did they both obtain the Six Paths of Samsara?


    ¡°Perhaps, like Xia Wuji and the Heavenly Emperor, receiving the inheritance of some expert. Every genius has their own opportunities, such as my maxed-level comprehension skill.¡± Li Qingshan thought silently.


    For three consecutive days, he didn¡¯t go out. Instead, he quietly staved in the courtyard that the Phoenix¡¯s daughter had arranged for him and cultivated quietly.


    Li Qingshan stretched time while waiting for news from the Phoenix¡¯s daughter.


    He secretly hoped that the Phoenix¡¯s daughter would bring him good news.


    On the third night, there was a knock on the door. The Fox Lady went to open the door. She said in surprise, ¡°Phoenix¡¯s daughter, are you here to see the Holy Prince?¡±


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter nodded and asked, ¡°Is the Holy Prince in?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in seclusion!¡± The Fox Lady replied.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Let Miss Huang Jiuer in.¡±


    He dispelled the elongated time and emerged. Then, he got up, shook off the dust on his body, and walked out.


    He saw the Phoenix¡¯s daughter.


    She was still as beautiful and gorgeous as ever. Under the moonlight, she was more delicate than a flower. Her graceful figure made the Fox Lady infatuated.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter was a figure so captivating that even women wished to bask in her presence.


    However, Li Qingshan remained aloof and said, ¡°I hope Miss Huang Jiuer brings good news.¡±


    Huang Jiuer said with a smile, ¡°There is news. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad for the Holy Prince.¡±


    Li Qingshan asked curiously, ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± Huang Jiuer invited Li Qingshan to sit down.


    The Fox Lady immediately went to prepare tea. She had already gotten used to her identity as a maid.


    Li Qingshan sat down as well. He looked at the Phoenix¡¯s daughter and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡±


    Huang Jiuer said softly, ¡°In the past three days, I have sent all of my intelligence agents out to gather pieces of information. At the same time, I have also asked the other forces to pay a price for them to help me investigate. After searching for three days, I finally found some information.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at Huang Jiuer and knew that she was telling him that she had paid a huge price to make him remember this favor.


    ¡°Miss Huang Jiuer, I am deeply grateful for your kindness,¡± Li Qingshan said solemnly.


    Huang Jiuer smiled. She and Li Qingshan were both smart people. They knew what the other party wanted with just a few words.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter was thinking for the Sun Family. She wanted Li Qingshan to owe the Sun Family a favor. It didn¡¯t matter if it was useful or not. She just needed him to owe it for now.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter valued Li Qingshan¡¯s future potential, so she was willing to invest.


    Of course, such talk should be kept to a minimum to avoid being annoying.


    ¡°First of all, I can¡¯t find the person you¡¯re looking for, Hua Yun, from all the information I¡¯ve gathered, ¡± Huang Jiuer said softly.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression froze like water. His eyes were filled with disappointment. Even Huang Jiuer¡¯s intelligence network couldn¡¯t find Hua


    Yun?


    However, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t lose his composure. Although he was disappointed, he remained calm as he looked at Huang Jiuer and asked, ¡°Since there is no news about Hua Yun, what is the news that Miss Huang Jiuer brought?¡±


    Huang Jiuer picked up the cup of tea that the Fox Lady brought. She took a sip and moistened her red lips. She said, ¡°Although we didn¡¯t find Hua Yun, we did find news of Hua Xiangrong.¡± Li Qingshan was stunned.


    Hua Xiangrong?


    Hua Yun¡¯s younger sister, the girl who picked up an azure bead in the Dimensional Battlefield and entered the Immortal Plane?


    Li Qingshan still remembered that Hua Xiangrong had entered the Immortal Realm in advance. He didn¡¯t know the origin of that azure bead, but it was powerful and could bring people to travel between two worlds..

 Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: News of Hua Xiangrong (2)

    Chapter 317: News of Hua Xiangrong (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, is Hua Xiangrong in the God Realm?


    Huang Jiuer said to Li Qingshan, ¡°You mentioned that Hua Yun is in the God Realm and Hua Xiangrong isn¡¯t in the God Realm. However, I have searched all the major forces, even the Godly King Palace. I have also asked people to ask, but there is no news of Hua Yun. However, there is news of Hua Xiangrong!¡±


    Li Qingshan blinked.


    Could it be that Tian Suanzi had made a mistake?


    In fact, it was the Hua Xiangrong in the God Realm, not the Hua Yun?


    Li Qingshan felt doubted.


    However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Where is Hua Xiangrong in the God Realm?¡±.


    If he couldn¡¯t find Hua Yun, he could find Hua Xiangrong.


    Perhaps Hua Xiangrong knew where her sister was?


    ¡°Hua Xiangrong made an appearance in the God Realm and did something


    earth-shattering,¡± Huang Jiuer said.


    ¡°What did she do?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°She plundered the Divine Court¡¯s treasury,¡± Huang Jiuer said with a strange expression.


    Li Qingshan frowned and also had a strange expression. She plundered the Divine Court¡¯s treasury?


    ¡°Are there many treasures in this treasury?¡± Li Qingshan immediately asked. Hua Xiangrong was his future sister-in-law, so Li Qingshan needed to understand some things.


    ¡°The Divine Court is the center of the God Race¡¯s power, akin to the Celestial Court. In the past twenty thousand years, due to the slumber of the Godly King and the Ancestral Sacred King, treasures accumulated in the treasury. The treasury that had been accumulated for twenty thousand years has now been plundered. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a lot?¡± Huang Jiuer said.


    Li Qingshan picked up the teacup and took a sip to calm himself down.


    This future sister-in-law of his was very bold.


    ¡°Then what happened after that?¡± Li Qingshan continued to ask.


    ¡°Of course, there was a massive pursuit. The descendants of the seventy-two Divine Generals have entangled countless genius experts. They want to capture Hua Xiangrong and retrieve the stolen goods,¡± Huang Jiuer said.


    ¡°Did they catch her?¡± Li Qingshan continued to ask.


    ¡°Not at the moment. Hua Xiangrong is very nimble and seems to possess an artifact that can traverse space. She has been evading capture, using the artifact to escape multiple times.¡± Huang Jiuer shook her head.


    Li Qingshan remained composed outwardly, but he felt relieved inside. As long as she hadn¡¯t been caught.


    Huang Jiuer looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s calm expression and said, ¡°Although she hasn¡¯t been caught yet, it¡¯s probably only a matter of time.¡±


    Li Qingshan was shocked. He glanced at Huang Jiuer and realized that she was testing him to see if he had an intimate relationship with Hua Xiangrong.


    Luckily, he behaved well and remained calm. Huang Jiuer didn¡¯t notice anything. She didn¡¯t know how close Li Qingshan was to Hua Xiangrong and Hua Yun.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she had an artifact that can traverse space?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°She can traverse space, but the Godly King was enraged. He used his great powers to seal the world and gradually shrank it, forcing Hua Xiangrong into the Forbidden Land. Now, a group of people are guarding the Abyss Forbidden Land and eyeing it covetously. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they capture Hua Xiangrong,¡± Huang Jiuer said.


    Li Qingshan was worried. He lowered his head and took a sip of tea.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before Hua Xiangrong is captured. If it weren¡¯t for the terrifying nature of the Forbidden Land, the Godly King would have acted earlier, and she would have been caught already. She¡¯s too audacious, plundering the Divine Court¡¯s treasury like that. She¡¯s digging her own grave,¡± Huang Jiuer remarked.


    After expressing her thoughts, Huang Jiuer looked at Li Qingshan seriously and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have a deep relationship with Hua Xiangrong, do you?¡± Li Qingshan calmly responded, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°This time, what Hua Xiangrong did warrants the extermination of all nine generations of her family. If you have a deep relationship with her, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. This time, the treasury had been plundered and it¡¯s still in a confidential stage. No one knows about it because of the face of the Divine Court. If you are found to have an intimate relationship with Hua Xiangrong, those experts of the God Realm will definitely consider you involved, ¡± Huang Jiuer warned Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan smiled lightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know Hua Xiangrong. How can we be intimate? I came to the God Realm this time to prove my innocence. As for other matters, they¡¯re irrelevant.¡±


    Huang Jiuer smiled in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not mention this matter in the future. I haven¡¯t mentioned it to anyone else either, so nobody knows you were asking for information. This matter ends here. Tomorrow is my brother¡¯s wedding. Please enjoy yourself.¡±


    Huang Jiuer knew that Li Qingshan was a smart person.


    Now that Hua Xiangrong had caused such a huge trouble, even if there was a relationship, it had to be severed.


    She didn¡¯t expose that Li Qingshan was looking for Hua Xiangrong, which gave Li Qingshan a way out.


    Now that she heard such a sincere answer, she was naturally very satisfied. She stood up and left under the moonlight.


    Li Qingshan was the only one left sitting in the courtyard. He played with the teacup with one hand subconsciously, and his thoughts were tumultuous.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that on his first visit to the God Realm, he wouldn¡¯t find Hua Yun but would instead hear about Hua Xiangrong.


    The key problem was that Hua Xiangrong had caused such a huge disaster.


    After plundering the Divine Court¡¯s treasury, she was trapped in the Abyss Forbidden Land.


    After Li Qingshan heard this, his first thought was to distance himself from Hua Xiangrong. He had never seen her before anyway.


    However, Hua Xiangrong was Hua Yun¡¯s younger sister.


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t just stand idle by.


    ¡°Holy Prince, what are you thinking?¡± The Fox Lady stood at the side and heard the conversation between Li Qingshan and Huang Jiuer. She couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°What kind of place is this Abyss Forbidden Land that even the Godly King is afraid of?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    He had only been in the Immortal Plane for a short time and had never heard of this place.


    ¡°The Abyss Forbidden Land should be similar to the Forbidden Lands in the


    Immortal Plane. It¡¯s an extremely dangerous place. It¡¯s said that even Immortal Emperors can¡¯t come out unscathed after entering it.¡± The Fox Lady thought for a moment and replied..

 Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: News of Hua Xiangrong (3)

    Chapter 318: News of Hua Xiangrong (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Li Qingshan exclaimed.


    ¡°Yes, as long as it¡¯s a Forbidden Land, it represents absolute danger. Even Immortal Kings who enter may suffer calamity and be unable to come out unscathed.¡± The Fox Lady nodded.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s so dangerous, why isn¡¯t it eradicated?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. These Forbidden Lands have existed for many millennia. Some say they contain secrets about the Immortal Emperor, others say they hold the key to surpassing the Immortal Emperor, and still others claim they contain countless treasures. Some people even entered the Forbidden Land and came out with many divine medicines. However, before they could show off, those divine medicines devoured their lives,¡± the Fox Lady said in detail.


    ¡°In other words, a place like the Abyss Forbidden Land is extremely perilous?¡±


    Li Qingshan frowned slightly and knocked on the table unconsciously.


    Hua Xiangrong was in a dire situation.


    Trapped by experts of the God Race in the Abyss Forbidden Land, which was already extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Holy Prince, you don¡¯t mean to go and rescue that woman named Hua Xiangrong, do you?¡± The Fox Lady asked in surprise.


    Li Qingshan fell silent. For the sake of Hua Yun, he had to give it a try.


    When he was in the Human World, Hua Yun had gotten rid of him. Now that he had encountered her sister, he felt obliged to lend a hand.


    Now that he had encountered her, although she had made a big mistake, he had to give it a try.


    ¡°The Abyss Forbidden Land isn¡¯t something that ordinary people can go to. I heard from the Monster Emperor that there¡¯s something in the Forbidden Land of the Immortal Plane that he¡¯s afraid of. He doesn¡¯t dare to enter. I think the difference between the Forbidden Lands of the Immortal Plane and the God Realm shouldn¡¯t be much. After all, even Godly Kings don¡¯t dare to enter. You shouldn¡¯t go,¡± The Fox Lady advised.


    Li Qingshan stood up and put his hands behind his back. He said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I have my own thoughts. Go and rest well. After attending Huang Jiuer¡¯s brother¡¯s wedding tomorrow, we will leave.¡±


    In his heart, Li Qingshan had already made up his mind. No matter what, he had to go and take a look.


    The Fox Lady looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s back and sighed softly. She had guessed that Li Qingshan was going to the Abyss Forbidden Land.


    For the sake of Hua Xiangrong¡­


    No, it was for the sake of Hua Yun.


    On the second day, the drums and gongs sounded, and the guests were all seated. The Sun Family welcomed countless guests with joyous laughter.


    On the wedding day of the elder brother of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter, the bride was also from a large family in the God Realm. There were many guests from both families, but they couldn¡¯t match the prestige of the Phoenix¡¯s daughter.


    Today, Huang Jiuer didn¡¯t dress up extravagantly. Instead, she wore light makeup and tied her hair into a bun, showing off her youth, beauty, and liveliness. She didn¡¯t have her usual strong aura and was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Today, she wouldn¡¯t steal the limelight. This belonged to her brother and sister-in-law.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter greeted the geniuses from various major forces with a lovely and bright smile, making people feel warm and friendly toward her.


    She was being diplomatic.


    Li Qingshan looked at her. Although they didn¡¯t have much friendship, he still considered her an acquaintance.


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s opinion, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter¡¯s efforts were to repay the Sun Family for nurturing her.


    Today, Li Qingshan and the Fox Lady had also come. He kept a low profile, quietly staying in his own area without mingling with the crown.


    He had also personally witnessed the wedding in the God Realm. It was similar to the Western wedding in his previous life. It was different from the Celestial Court and with its own unique features.


    During this process, some people recognized Li Qingshan. He was the Holy Prince who had been causing a lot of commotion in the past few days.


    The news of Li Qingshan confronting the fake Holy Prince in front of the Sun Family had spread throughout the God Realm in the past three days.


    The story itself was quite dramatic, and everyone was immediately intrigued. News of the Saint Emperor¡¯s son and the Phoenix¡¯s daughter quickly spread.


    Li Qingshan had been hiding in the Sun Family for three days, not knowing that his reputation had spread far and wide.


    His real identity as the Holy Prince was confirmed. Even though Li Qingshan was silent in the banquet hall, people came up to greet him.


    However, Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He barely managed to exchange a few words before walking to a nearby pavilion, where he silently contemplated amidst the sea of people at the wedding venue.


    Suddenly, Li Qingshan heard someone discussing in a low voice in front of a lake nearby.


    ¡°Have they caught that female thief?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been several months already, and she hasn¡¯t been caught?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been half a year. She knows how to shuttle through space. In this half a year, she almost escaped from the God Realm. It¡¯s also fortunate that the Godly King made a move and sealed the God Realm. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t escape and even forced her to the Abyss Forbidden Land.¡±


    ¡°Forcing her into the Abyss Forbidden Land, she won¡¯t be able to escape even if she has wings. Once she¡¯s captured, we¡¯ll get the treasures back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. The Holy Son will bring people into the Abyss Forbidden Land and capture that woman. When the time comes, he will beat her up and make her confess to stealing things.¡±


    Li Qingshan frowned when he heard this quiet conversation. The Holy Son was going to bring people into the Abyss Forbidden Land to capture Hua Xiangrong.


    Hua Xiangrong was in great danger.


    Li Qingshan shook his head. ¡°Before I find Hua Yun, you are also a clue. No matter what, I should go and take a look. If I can save her, I should.¡±


    Now that the Phoenix¡¯s daughter couldn¡¯t find Hua Yun, Li Qingshan could only place his hopes on Hua Xiangrong.


    Therefore, no matter what, Li Qingshan had to go and save her.


    When the wedding was over and the banquet was about to start, Li Qingshan found Huang Jiuer and said, ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯ll leave first. If there¡¯s anything else in the future, we¡¯ll contact each other again.¡±


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter looked at Li Qingshan as if she had seen through his anxiety. She said thoughtfully, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to find someone to repay my kindness.¡±


    Li Qingshan waved his hand and said nothing. He left the wedding venue with the Fox Lady.


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s back and murmured, ¡°He truly a man of integrity¡­¡±


    ¡°When you get there and see so many experts of the God Realm, you will naturally retreat.¡±


    The Phoenix¡¯s daughter had guessed correctly. This Holy Prince was very loyal. Even in such a dangerous situation, he still wanted to give it a try..

 Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: I’ll Take You to Kill an Emperor (1)

    Chapter 319: I¡¯ll Take You to Kill an Emperor (1)


    Amidst the lively atmosphere.


    Li Qingshan led the way out, with the Fox Lady immediately following.


    After they left the Sun Family, the Fox Lady intercepted Li Qingshan and asked softly, ¡°Are you going to the Abyss Forbidden Land?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, do you know where it is?¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous,¡± The Fox Lady said solemnly.


    ¡°I have to go and take a look,¡± Li Qingshan said softly. He looked at the Fox Lady and smiled. ¡°I have avenged you this time. The Holy Prince who coveted you has been killed by the Phoenix¡¯s daughter. You are free now. Give me the human skin mask.¡±


    It was time for him and the Fox Lady to come to an end.


    The Fox Lady knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade Li Qingshan, so she quietly removed her mask and revealed her true face. She was instantly radiant and beautiful, and her blue hair fluttered in the wind.


    ¡°The God Realm¡¯s Abyss Forbidden Land abyss is located in the million-mile Great Swamp. Fly north from here, and you¡¯ll be able to see it.¡± The Fox Lady handed the human skin mask to Li Qingshan and pointed north.


    Li Qingshan remembered this and looked to the north, at the million-mile Great Swamp.


    ¡°Thank you. I wish you all the best in the future,¡± Li Qingshan said gratefully.


    ¡°I should be the one thanking you. You saved me and even helped me seek revenge.¡± The Fox Lady looked at Li Qingshan reluctantly and asked, ¡°We¡­ Can we meet again?¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s meet again next time when spring is warm and flowers are in full bloom.


    With the human skin mask in hand, Li Qingshan waved goodbye to the Fox


    Lady. This was just an interlude in his life. His purpose in coming to the God


    Realm was to find Hua Yun. Now that he hadn¡¯t found Hua Yun, he had found Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°When spring is warm and flowers are blooming¡­¡± The Fox Lady looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s back and murmured softly. Her expression was lonely. Her rare moment of infatuation had dissipated just like that.


    After parting ways with the Fox Lady, Li Qingshan journeyed forward, continuously tearing through space and heading north.


    The million-mile Great Swamp was extremely eye-catching. Li Qingshan didn¡¯t even need to ask anyone. After he had crossed more than half of the God Realm, he had finally arrived here.


    This million-mile Great Swamp was situated between heaven and earth. There were dangerous mountains, lush forests, traces of ancient times, blooming flowers, and beautiful scenery.


    There was no one.


    Other than being called the million-mile Great Swamp, this place had another name.


    Abyss Forbidden Land.


    Even the Godly King didn¡¯t wish to enter this place. If others entered, they would most likely die.


    There was once a fourth-level Immortal King, the Crimson Immortal Realm expert who entered it, hoping to find an opportunity to break through from the Immortal King Realm and enter the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    However, after he entered, he never came out. Later, people discovered that there was an additional guardian in the Abyss Forbidden Land.


    He was muddle-headed and haggard, but his strength was terrifying. Anyone who entered the Abyss Forbidden Land would be attacked.


    Everyone was shocked.


    A fourth-level Immortal King was corrupted by the Abyss Forbidden Land just like that. Wasn¡¯t it too terrifying?


    In the end, it was the Ancestral Sacred King who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He slashed down with his ax and killed the Immortal King across space, freeing him.


    This Immortal King came to a realization before he died. He was filled with regret and knelt before the Ancestral Sacred King. Then, he dragged his mutilated body and found a place to bury himself.


    Li Qingshan had only heard this story along the way. It was enough to show the danger of the Abyss Forbidden Land.


    He didn¡¯t know if this story was true or not, but since everyone was spreading it, there must be some clues.


    It was undeniable that the Abyss Forbidden Land was terrifying.


    When Li Qingshan arrived here, he saw the Abyss Forbidden Land from afar. It was a dark place with a range of millions of miles. Most of the mountains and peaks were black. Even the water in the lake was black.


    Moreover, the area tens of thousands of miles away from the entrance of the Abyss Forbidden Land was strictly guarded by the experts of the God Race to ensure that no one would secretly escape.


    Li Qingshan saw the army pressing down on the border. There were also many Era Immortals and Immortal Kings experts. It was obvious that Hua Xiangrong¡¯s actions had angered the experts of the God Realm.


    There were many formation patterns outside the Abyss Forbidden Land. Some were extremely terrifying and were peerless killing arrays. One corner could kill an Era Immortal or even an Immortal King¡­


    The experts of the God Realm dared not step into these formation patterns, so they stopped at the periphery and watched the Abyss Forbidden Land.


    Li Qingshan approached silently. He concealed himself with the Great Path of Concealment within the 3,000 Great Paths. He didn¡¯t leak any aura. Like a stone, a piece of wood, or a wild grass, his Divine Soul was undetectable.


    Even an Immortal King wouldn¡¯t bother to inspect a stone, a piece of wood, or a blade of grass.


    Li Qingshan approached a group of God Race experts.


    Every region was guarded by an Immortal King with more than ten Era Immortals to ensure nothing went amiss.


    Li Qingshan approached and hid behind a huge rock. He was only a few hundred meters away from them. He remained quiet and listened to their conversation seriously.


    ¡°Lord Immortal King, we have been waiting for half a year and this woman still hasn¡¯t come out. Do we still have to continue waiting?¡± An Era Immortal asked in boredom.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to waste time here either, but the Godly King must retrieve this lost treasure. We can only wait,¡± The Immortal King said helplessly.


    ¡°Since ancient times, very few people who entered the Abyss Forbidden Land have been able to come out alive. In my opinion, this female thief has long died,¡± Another Era Immortal said.


    ¡°She¡¯s not dead. The Godly King has calculated that she¡¯s still alive. She¡¯s in the Abyss Forbidden Land, but she just hasn¡¯t come out. It makes me feel very helpless,¡± The Immortal King said.


    ¡°Then if she doesn¡¯t come out for ten years, will we waste ten years here?¡± An


    Era Immortal said unhappily..

 Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: I’ll Take You to Kill an Emperor (2)

    Chapter 320: I¡¯ll Take You to Kill an Emperor (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You complain here and express your dissatisfaction, there will be people complaining elsewhere. This is only the beginning. The longer it drags on, the more everyone will complain. By then, I reckon that the Godly King will step in,¡± The Immortal King analyzed.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the Godly King dares not enter the Abyss Forbidden Land?¡±


    Someone said in surprise.


    ¡°Entering the Abyss Forbidden Land doesn¡¯t pose much pressure for an


    Emperor. It¡¯s just a matter of whether it¡¯s worth it or not. Therefore, most Emperors don¡¯t enter. However, not long after the Godly King awakened, the treasury was stolen. For the sake of his reputation and ruling status, the Godly King has to retrieve these treasures. Once time drags on, he will personally intervene and enter the Abyss Forbidden Ground to capture this woman.¡± The Immortal King¡¯s analysis was reasonable.


    ¡°Then how long do we have to wait?¡± Someone asked in surprise. He didn¡¯t want to wait here.


    ¡°At most a month, at least half a month. Just wait patiently,¡± The Immortal King said softly.


    ¡°So soon?¡± Someone said in surprise.


    ¡°If we continue to wait, we won¡¯t be able to hide the news of the God Race¡¯s treasury being stolen. That will be a blow to the Godly King¡¯s reputation. Therefore, it won¡¯t be long before you stop complaining. Cultivate quietly or take a closer look at the Abyss Forbidden Land,¡± The Immortal King said.


    The other Era Immortals were relieved. They could afford to wait for a month.


    Li Qingshan quietly hid behind the huge rock, frowning slightly. This conversation revealed a lot of information.


    Firstly, Hua Xiangrong was still safe.


    No, he couldn¡¯t say for sure that she was safe. He could only say that Hua Xiangrong was still alive.


    Secondly, these experts of the God Realm were getting impatient from waiting.


    Thinking about it carefully, it was understandable. After waiting here for half a year, there was still no sign of her.


    Moreover, the Abyss Forbidden Land was very dangerous. Continuing to wait might lead to unforeseen problems.


    Therefore, it was common for many people to be dissatisfied.


    Thirdly, the Godly King was about to intervene.


    Previously, Huang Jiuer said the Godly King dared not enter the Abyss Forbidden Land, which was incorrect.


    The Godly King simply didn¡¯t want to enter the Abyss Forbidden Land. However, Hua Xiangrong didn¡¯t come out. He needed to retrieve the treasures from the treasury, so he had no choice but to personally intervene.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Previously at the wedding venue, I heard someone say that the Godly Son was going to bring people into the Abyss Forbidden Land.¡± Li Qingshan suddenly remembered this matter.


    Could it be that those two people were talking nonsense?


    ¡°By the way, the Godly Son has brought people here. Is he going to enter the Abyss Forbidden Land?¡± At this moment, an Era Immortal asked curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯re the Godly Son. Are you going in?¡± The Immortal King asked. ¡°I¡¯m not going in. It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± The Era Immortal immediately said.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not even going in, why would the Godly Son recklessly charge in?¡± The Immortal King laughed coldly. ¡°He came here to inspect and gain some merits. But with the Godly Son¡¯s arrival, it also means that the Godly King is going to intervene. After all, the Godly King treasures his son the most. He won¡¯t let the Godly Son take the risk.¡±


    ¡°Now that I think about it, it seems like that¡¯s indeed the case,¡± The Era Immortal said.


    Li Qingshan understood. It was said that the Godly Son had descended and was going to enter the Abyss Forbidden Land to capture the female thief.


    This was just publicity.


    The Godly Son was of noble birth. How could he risk his life by entering the Abyss Forbidden Land, such a dangerous place?


    He was only here to mingle around. He probably didn¡¯t even dare to step into those formation patterns.


    The true danger came from the Godly King¡¯s personal intervention.


    ¡°The Godly King will make his move in the fastest scenario, within half a month, and in the slowest, within a month. I must seize the opportunity to find Hua Xiangrong and take her away,¡± Li Qingshan thought to himself silently.


    To save Hua Xiangrong, Li Qingshan had to enter the Abyss Forbidden Land.


    The threat of the Abyss Forbidden Land was so severe that even an Immortal King of the fourth level couldn¡¯t resist. Li Qingshan felt a bit hesitant.


    After entering, what should he do if he encounters real danger?


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve unleashed my full strength, even the Ancient Immortals and Lifespan Immortals in the Immortal King Realm are no match for me. However, it¡¯s still not safe to enter the Abyss Forbidden Land.¡±


    ¡°This is really a difficult problem.¡±


    Li Qingshan frowned. He needed to think about it carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the giant sword has been asleep all this time and hasn¡¯t awakened. Otherwise, with the giant sword in hand, I would have more confidence,¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    Ever since the last time on the Emperor¡¯s Pass¡¯s battlefield, when the giant sword helped Li Qingshan kill the Demon Clan Immortal King, it had been sleeping in Li Qingshan¡¯s core.


    Li Qingshan used his energy to nourish it continuously. Sometimes, he would call it, but it didn¡¯t respond at all.


    Li Qingshan knew that the giant sword had suffered a lot of damage. If the giant sword recovered, he would have more confidence.


    ¡°Go in!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold, sweet, and melodious sound rang in Li Qingshan¡¯s heart.


    This was the sound of the giant sword.


    Li Qingshan quivered.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Li Qingshan asked in surprise.


    The giant sword remained cold and aloof. It didn¡¯t respond to Li Qingshan. It trembled occasionally. Other than that, it remained silent. This was the first time the giant sword had spoken to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Go in!¡±


    The giant sword repeated the same sentence, but this time, its voice was much weaker.


    Li Qingshan said immediately, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in right away. Is there something inside that attracts you?¡±


    The giant sword¡¯s words made Li Qingshan make up his mind. He immediately retreated silently. When he was far away, he immediately used the Great Path of Space to tear open a channel and enter the Abyss Forbidden Land.


    When Li Qingshan tore through space, it would create spatial fluctuations. If one¡¯s cultivation base had reached the third level of the Immortal King Realm, the Everlasting Immortal Realm, or the fourth level, the Crimson Immortal, they might be able to sense it..

 Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: I’ll Take You to Kill an Emperor (3)

    Chapter 321: I¡¯ll Take You to Kill an Emperor (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Unfortunately, the Immortal King guarding this area was only at the second level of the Immortal King Realm, the Lifespan Immortal Realm.


    When Li Qingshan tore through space, he deliberately pulled a distance away, so he didn¡¯t notice it.


    After entering the torn space, Li Qingshan appeared in the Abyss Forbidden Land in the next second.


    The black land, the dark forest, the violent Immortal Energy flowing in the air, and the ancient aura everywhere.


    Li Qingshan remained vigilant of his surroundings. He looked at this world. It was a forest now, and the air was humid.


    This was normal.


    This million-mile Great Swamp was a place of high humidity. It was not surprising if the humidity in the air was a little higher.


    Li Qingshan looked up at the sky.


    It was daytime now, but the dense forest and huge branches intertwined, blocking the sunlight and making the place dim.


    Li Qingshan walked in a certain direction.


    Along the way, he remained cautious and found that there weren¡¯t many traces of living creatures here. Wild beasts, wild animals, and even monsters. Li Qingshan didn¡¯t see a single one.


    As he walked, Li Qingshan saw a large lake.


    The lake had dried up and the bottom of the lake had cracked. This river was connected to a large crack at the bottom of the lake.


    The spiritual qi that surged out of the river was extremely rich. It made Li Qingshan feel refreshed as if he was bathing in the spring breeze.


    The bottom of the lake was dry. If the big crack wasn¡¯t included, it was shaped like a frying pan.


    Li Qingshan walked to the bottom of the lake and saw many huge fish bones along the way. Some of the fish bones were even bigger than Li Qingshan. As the lake dried up, they died.


    Standing at the center of the lake, he looked around. The towering ancient trees were rooted on the shore of the lake, looking extremely vigorous.


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, the river dried up, and these ancient trees had all withered and died. Only one or two remained, bearing a dozen or so yellow leaves.


    Although it had withered and died, the trunk of the tree was extremely terrifying and didn¡¯t rot all year round.


    The surroundings were quiet and lifeless.


    ¡°This is supposed to be the million-mile Great Swamp. Logically speaking, there should be plenty of water. However, this huge river has dried up. The ancient trees in the surroundings have all withered and died. This is abnormal,¡± Li Qingshan muttered in his heart.


    The only difference was that the Immortal Energy here was extremely dense.


    The dense Immortal Energy came from the big crack at the bottom of the lake. Li Qingshan stood by the crack and looked inside.


    It was bottomless.


    He was staring into the abyss.


    ¡°Should I go down and take a look?¡± An idea flashed through Li Qingshan¡¯s mind.


    He immediately asked the giant sword in his body.


    But the giant sword remained unresponsive.


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan immediately retreated.


    The bottom of the abyss was definitely a vast world. The spiritual Qi there was at least ten times denser than the outside world.


    But Li Qingshan dared not go down.


    This was the Abyss Forbidden Land, not an ordinary place.


    Danger lurked everywhere.


    If Li Qingshan were to barge in recklessly like a hothead, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the grass in front of his grave would be three feet tall.


    Li Qingshan walked out of the dry lake pit, climbed ashore, and looked around.


    In this area, many trees had withered and were bare. Their vitality had been extinguished, giving people an extremely desolate feeling.


    ¡°The changes in this area should all be related to the massive crack below.¡± Li Qingshan stood on the shore and looked at the huge crack in the middle of the lake.


    He didn¡¯t linger but continued forward.


    After moving forward for about a hundred miles, Li Qingshan heard the sound of water flowing.


    He passed through a large area of deadwood forest, only to be greeted by a lush green forest and a shimmering lake.


    The lake was as beautiful as a sapphire, and the plants on the shore were full of vitality.


    There were towering ancient trees, their branches stretching into the sky, akin to small mountains, with thick wines resembling azure dragons crawling everywhere.


    On one side of the lake, there were all kinds of flowers and plants. The fragrance was refreshing, and the flowers were colorful. It was very pleasing to the eye.


    This place and the place he had just gone to were two extremes.


    Li Qingshan found it strange.


    The distance was less than a hundred miles, yet the two places were completely different. The place just now was dead silent, devoid of any vitality, but now it was so lively and thriving.


    Li Qingshan kept his guard up as he advanced.


    He arrived at the lake shore and scooped up some water from the sapphire lake.


    He asked softly, ¡°Giant sword, is this the place?¡±


    The giant sword inside him remained unresponsive.


    Li Qingshan immediately stood up and chose to leave.


    He was extremely cautious.


    Even if there were treasures and fortuitous encounters in this area, as long as the giant sword didn¡¯t speak, Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t do anything.


    Li Qingshan continued to move forward, crossing mountains.


    Every time he went to a place, he would ask the giant sword.


    But the giant sword didn¡¯t react at all. It made people wonder if the two sentences from before had drained all of its strength.


    But Li Qingshan knew that it was impossible.


    Along the way, Li Qingshan also saw pavilions and towers, but they had all collapsed halfway. Although one could still discern the array patterns covering them, they couldn¡¯t withstand the erosion of time.


    He walked and stopped like this. It took Li Qingshan a day to arrive at a misty land.


    Here, he saw many majestic palaces. These palaces were well-preserved and were different from the collapsed pavilions he had seen before.


    The vast expanse of palaces were like heavenly palaces, either standing amidst the mountains or situated in front of dried-up waterfalls¡­ This place must have been extremely prosperous in the past.


    But now, it was deserted.


    Although the palace remained intact, weeds grew rampant around them, some even taller than Li Qingshan himself..

 Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: I’ll Take You to Kill an Emperor (4)

    Chapter 322: I¡¯ll Take You to Kill an Emperor (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The desolation and overgrown grass proclaimed that this place had been in ruins for countless years.


    ¡°Even if the once magnificent buildings are preserved, it¡¯s hard to hide the traces of time¡¯s erosion,¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    He walked around the palace, but there was no one.


    Or rather, not a single living being.


    Li Qingshan walked into the palace and saw a tomb.


    The entire palace was empty and overgrown with weeds. However, there was a large tomb in the center, and there was not a single weed around it.


    This tomb was extremely calm and stood there.


    There was a tombstone.


    But there were no words on the epitaph.


    This was a wordless stele.


    Li Qingshan was delighted. For others, perhaps they would need to dig up the tomb to find out what was inside.


    For Li Qingshan, it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    He carefully observed the surroundings to see if there were any formation patterns or killing arrays set up by Emperor experts. After making sure that nothing was wrong, he walked to the front of the tomb.


    ¡°Senior, allow me to wipe your tombstone.¡± Li Qingshan bowed and took out his tools from his spatial storage.


    The stele wiper Little Li came online.


    Wiping meticulously, with a clear mind, Li Qingshan cleaned the dust off the tombstone. After wiping it clean, a line of words appeared before his eyes.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Stele World.]


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression brightened. ¡°It was the Stele World. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve comprehended one.¡±


    He sat cross-legged in front of the tombstone, watching this Stele World.


    Li Qingshan was looking forward to it.


    The Abyss Forbidden Land was renowned as extremely terrifying by the people of the Immortal Plane. Even the Godly King didn¡¯t want to enter it without reason. Then, who was the expert who could be buried here?


    The world was turned upside down.


    This time entering the Stele World was different from usual.


    Li Qingshan felt as if he had crossed countless eras before arriving in the Stele World.


    His vision suddenly became clear.


    He saw an extremely long river bank.


    Li Qingshan himself couldn¡¯t tell how long it was.


    It stretched endlessly to the end of the world.


    An elderly appeared on the riverbank.


    The elderly was dressed in animal skin, his hair was braided into dozens of small braids, and there was a large silver earring on his ear. This attire wasn¡¯t like that of an ordinary person.


    ¡°Barbarian Clan!¡± Li Qingshan immediately thought of A¡¯man in the Celestial Court Academy.


    When he first entered the Celestial Immortal Academy, he was also dressed in animal skin. His hair was tied into a braid, but there were no earrings in his ears.


    It was obvious that this elderly was from the Barbarian Clan.


    The elderly¡¯s aura was vast and terrifying. He continued to go deeper along the river bank at a rapid pace.


    Fortunately, this was the Stele World. If this was the real world, it would be impossible for Li Qingshan to catch up to the elderly.


    After sprinting for an unknown distance, the riverbank was still there. The elderly finally stopped.


    Li Qingshan saw that the elderly had come to this area. The riverbank was full of scars.


    These were the traces left behind by the battle.


    The riverbank was huge and terrifying. To leave such scars on it, Li Qingshan estimated that only peerless experts could have done it.


    The elderly suddenly jumped down the river bank and disappeared.


    Li Qingshan stayed where he was and didn¡¯t turn around.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the elderly flew up.


    He had a sorrowful expression and was holding a woman in his arms. Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s face because it was blocked by the elderly.


    The elderly carried the woman and staggered away.


    Then, the space rotated. Li Qingshan saw a long stretch of palaces and magnificent buildings.


    It was just like the abandoned palace building he saw in the Abyss Forbidden


    Land.


    The elderly buried the woman in the center of the palace.


    Then, he erected a tombstone.


    Standing in front of the tombstone, the elderly¡¯s expression was sorrowful. His wrist trembled. He wanted to raise his hand several times to write an epitaph for the woman, but he eventually put it down.


    ¡°You are the Venerable, and I am A¡¯man. The Venerable is the Venerable, and the barbarians are just barbarians,¡± The Elderly said softly.


    Then, Li Qingshan watched the elderly turn around and leave, and the scene ended abruptly.


    Space changed, like the ending of Zhuangzi¡¯s dream, and Li Qingshan¡¯s consciousness returned to his body.


    He had once again returned to the present.


    A Venerable figure was buried in this tomb.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether the Venerable was a realm or a title.


    However, it was undeniable that this woman was extremely powerful.


    ¡°That Barbarian Clan expert must have admired this Venerable, but the outcome wasn¡¯t satisfactory,¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    It can be seen from the last sentence.


    The Venerable was still the Venerable.


    It was only after the Venerable died that Alman had the chance to get close to her.


    ¡°But how many years ago was this?¡± Li Qingshan frowned.


    The elderly brought the Venerable¡¯s corpse back from the dam and buried her here.


    This was the God Realm.


    The God Realm was founded by the top experts of the God Race. It was a world that relied on the Immortal Plane.


    The God Realm was only born 100,000 to 200,000 years ago.


    So, the story of A¡¯man and the Venerable happened during this period?


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case either. Since the God Realm has only existed for such a short time, how did the Abyss Forbidden Land come into being?¡± Li Qingshan thought of this question again.


    ¡°The most crucial thing is where is that dam?¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself.


    The dam was the key.


    Li Qingshan had never seen such a long dam between heaven and earth.


    The Venerable died in battle under the dam. What was she fighting for?


    With these thoughts in mind, there was only confusion.


    Li Qingshan shook his head. ¡°Forget it, no point in dwelling on it. Overthinking only clouds the mind. I¡¯ll just keep this matter in my heart. My top priority is to find the things needed for the giant sword and Hua Xiangrong..¡±

 Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: I’ll Take You to Kill an Emperor (5)

    Chapter 323: I¡¯ll Take You to Kill an Emperor (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan stood up. He didn¡¯t touch the Venerable¡¯s grave but instead bowed and turned to leave.


    This time, he didn¡¯t gain anything from the maxed-level comprehension. He only saw a story from the past.


    But Li Qingshan was satisfied nonetheless.


    He walked out of the palace, wanting to go further.


    However, at this moment, a strange mark suddenly appeared under his feet. Li Qingshan looked down and was shocked. This mark was a Dao pattern. He immediately wanted to leave, but it was too late.


    On the mark, a light flashed and Li Qingshan vanished into thin air. No one knew where he went.


    Thump!


    When Li Qingshan reappeared, he found himself on a black hill. Although it wasn¡¯t tall, it was extremely majestic and imposing.


    This black mountain was surrounded by mountains within mountains, the emperor of mountains, and was incomparably huge. However, they all submitted to this black hill.


    This was unbelievable.


    Li Qingshan immediately checked the ground beneath his feet to see if there were any Path techniques runes.


    When he found none, Li Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That was a teleportation formation. It suddenly appeared and sent me here. I wonder where I am.¡± Li Qingshan frowned and carefully observed his surroundings.


    In the center of the hill, Li Qingshan spotted another lake.


    The lake was blood red.


    The color of the lake water was like human blood, but there was no smell of blood in the air. There were many huge objects on the shore of the lake, ancient statues, towering trees, and huge vines¡­


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t approach.


    He was a little scared.


    If another Dao pattern appeared here, and it turned out to be Emperor killing arrays, then it would be over.


    ¡°Giant sword, is this the place?¡± Li Qingshan asked the giant sword immediately.


    Of course, this was just a routine question.


    Along the way, Li Qingshan would ask the giant sword every time he arrived, but the giant sword never responded once.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t hold much hope this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±


    But in the next moment, the sound of the giant sword rang out again.


    It was still crisp and clear, like a lark.


    Li Qingshan was delighted. ¡°You¡¯re awake now?¡±


    ¡°Recover a bit of strength,¡± The giant sword replied.


    ¡°Is there anything here that attracts you?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°There is a Tree of Enlightenment by the lake. It should be mature by now. You can go and take the Tree of Enlightenment.¡± The giant sword didn¡¯t answer Li Qingshan and continued to talk to himself.


    ¡°The Tree of Enlightenment!¡± Li Qingshan looked at the lakeside in surprise.


    Although he had just arrived in the Immortal Plane, he had some understanding of some transcendent-grade divine medicines.


    The Tree of Enlightenment was one such transcendent-grade divine medicine.


    Different from the tea leaves that Li Xingshan currently brewed, the Tree of Enlightenment was nurtured by the Great Path of Heaven and Earth.


    It was extremely difficult for the Tree of Enlightenment to mature. It required the slow absorption of the Great Path of Heaven and Earth to grow. However, once matured, each leaf could aid in enlightenment.


    Even Emperors had great need of it.


    Not to mention Li Qingshan, an Era Immortal.


    Li Qingshan carefully approached the lakeside and found the Tree of Enlightenment.


    This was an ancient tree that was half the height of a person. Its trunk was like an azure dragon. Its branches were open and its leaves were scattered. It was covered with dense tea leaves.


    Each tea leaf was of a different color and shape. Some were golden, some were black, some were crimson, some were red¡­


    ¡°How did you know that there was a Tree of Enlightenment here?¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t rush to pick any, instead, he asked the giant sword.


    ¡°I saw it being planted with my own eyes back then,¡± The giant sword said.


    ¡°Back then.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is your background?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Your cultivation level is too low, I don¡¯t want to tell you,¡± The giant sword said arrogantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to break through to the Saint Plane, but my cultivation is still too low?¡± Li Qingshan laughed in exasperation.


    ¡°My previous masters were all at least Emperors,¡± The giant sword counterattacked.


    Li Qingshan stopped talking.


    Compared to Emperors, his cultivation level was indeed too low.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. You were obtained by me in the Human World. Your previous master¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t very high either. When she gave you to me, she wasn¡¯t even in the Immortal Plane.¡± Li Qingshan suddenly remembered that Qingqing¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high either.


    The giant sword didn¡¯t reply. It continued, ¡°Quickly pluck the Tree of Enlightenment and break through to the Immortal King Realm. I¡¯ll bring you to a place. There should still be time.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just listen to me obediently. I won¡¯t harm you, ¡± The giant sword said impatiently.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Since we¡¯re already here, I¡¯ll listen to you from now on,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    He walked over and carefully dug out the Tree of Enlightenment.


    To his surprise, the Tree of Enlightenment wasn¡¯t rooted in the ground but between heaven and earth.


    The nutrients of the Tree of Enlightenment were none other than the Great


    Paths.


    ¡°In that case, I can take the Tree of Enlightenment with me. Anyway, I have plenty of Great Paths for it to absorb.¡± Li Qingshan thought.


    He kept the Tree of Enlightenment in his body.


    The Tree of Enlightenment immediately occupied his core. Its roots spread and connected with Li Qingshan¡¯s limbs and bones.


    The giant sword even gave up its position in Li Qlngshan¡¯s core, leaving the center area to the Tree of Enlightenment.


    ¡°Find a place to seclude yourself and seize the time to break through, ¡± The giant sword urged Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan found a cave nearby, made sure there was nothing else, and that there were no strange marks on the ground. Then, he prolonged the time. He began to cultivate.


    He plucked a leaf from the Tree of Enlightenment. The leaf glowed slightly in his core, then slowly melted and flowed into Li Qingshan¡¯s body.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit shook violently. He felt like he had fallen into the depths of Hell, but also like he had ascended into the heavens, transcending the immortal and mortal worlds.


    Finally, Li Qingshan arrived at a Great Path Ocean.


    ¡°This is the origin of the Great Paths!¡± Li Qingshan looked on in shock. The origin of the Great Path is where the Great Paths of the world were stored.


    To put it in perspective, comprehending the Great Path to break through was like taking a bath. For an ordinary immortal to have a complete bath, they needed to continuously comprehend the Great Path.


    Each comprehension might yield a drop of water or none at all.


    So accumulation was necessary, drop by drop, to fill the bath, at which point they could break through.


    Now that Li Qingshan had come to the origin of the Great Paths and comprehended the Great Paths here, it was equivalent to jumping into the river to take a bath.


    He didn¡¯t need to accumulate.


    He could bathe as he pleased.


    ¡°The Tree of Enlightenment is indeed a transcendent-grade divine medicine. There¡¯s a reason why even Emperors want it,¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    He began to cultivate.


    This time, no one could stop him from breaking through to the Immortal King Realm.


    In the origin of the Great Paths, Li Qingshan released everything and madly absorbed all the Great Paths around him.


    He was like a funnel, constantly absorbing various Great Paths without ever becoming full.


    If he wanted to break through to the Immortal King Realm, Li Qingshan needed to elevate the 3,000 Great Paths to the level of Immortal Kings.


    Only then would he be able to step into the Immortal King Realm.


    Otherwise, even if he broke through to the Immortal King Realm, his combat strength would increase only marginally.


    The Great Path Ancestral Dragons in Li Qingshan¡¯s body rejoiced and absorbed crazily.


    Li Qingshan swiftly grew stronger without a sound.


    To him, the threshold of the Immortal King Realm was broken by itself.


    While breaking through to the Immortal King Realm, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t stay idle. He searched for information about the Great Path of Fate in the origin of the Great Paths.


    Out of the 3,000 Great Paths, Li Qingshan lacked only the Path of Fate.


    Once he comprehended the Path of Fate and perfected the 3,000 Great Paths, Li Qingshan¡¯s power would increase by hundreds or thousands of times.


    That way, he would fear no one.


    But it was a pity.


    After searching for a long time in the origin of the Great Paths, Li Qingshan found no trace of the Path of Fate.


    ¡°Among the 3,000 Great Paths, the Path of Fate is the most mysterious. It is extremely difficult for people to catch a glimpse of it.¡± Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t disappointed. Finding the Great Path of Fate was a pleasant surprise, but not finding it was normal.


    Even in the origin of the Great Paths, the Path of Fate wouldn¡¯t appear.


    After a hundred years of continuous searching, Li Qingshan opened his eyes and he was already in the Immortal King Realm.


    The first step of the Immortal King Realm, Ancient Immortal.


    ¡°After entering the Immortal King Realm, each advancement requires a vast amount of Great Paths. If you want to reach the Lifespan Immortal, Everlasting Immortal, or Crimson Immortal Realm, you¡¯ll need a long time for enlightenment.¡± Li Qingshan dispersed the elongated time and stood up.


    This time, he had secluded himself for ten days.


    A hundred years passed in the elongated time.


    With the help of the tea leaves of the Tree of Enlightenment, Li Qingshan entered the origin of the Great Paths and absorbed the Great Paths crazily. He broke through from the Era Immortal Realm to the first level of the Immortal King Realm, the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    His power was extremely terrifying.


    Li Qingshan asked the giant sword after the breakthrough, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to kill an Emperor!¡± The giant sword said to Li Qingshan. Li Qingshan blinked and asked softly, ¡°Have you had too much to drink?¡±

 Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: The Big Clock (1)

    Chapter 324: The Big Clock (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Li Qingshan doubted his ears and thought he misheard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to kill an Emperor!¡± The giant sword repeated.


    Li Qingshan took a deep breath. His heart was in turmoil as he said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    He had just broken through to the Immortal King Realm, and his 3,000 Great Paths were not yet completed, yet he wanted to kill an Emperor. Wasn¡¯t he daydreaming?


    ¡°I know. Are you afraid?¡± The giant sword asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I just think it¡¯s unrealistic,¡± Li Qingshan said truthfully.


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s unrealistic if you haven¡¯t tried it?¡± The giant sword asked.


    At this moment, the giant sword¡¯s demeanor changed from its previous aloofness, and it began conversing with Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Where exactly are you from?¡± At this moment, Li Qingshan was very curious about the origin of the giant sword, given its bold statement of wanting to kill an Emperor.


    ¡°I¡¯m Qingqing¡¯s sword. She gave me to you, so now I¡¯m your sword,¡± The giant sword replied.


    It still refused to tell Li Qingshan its true origins.


    ¡°Why do we need to kill an Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Can we even kill him?¡±


    ¡°Where is the Emperor?¡±


    Li Qingshan asked three consecutive questions.


    ¡°The Emperor is in this Forbidden Land. As long as you¡¯re willing, you can kill him. As for why we should kill him, it¡¯s for Qingqing¡¯s vengeance,¡± The giant sword said to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°For Qingqing¡¯s vengeance?¡± Li Qingshan frowned. How did this involve Qingqing?


    ¡°There are some things that you will naturally understand when your cultivation level is high enough. No matter how much you ask now, you won¡¯t be able to do anything. This time, it was a rare opportunity for you to come to this Forbidden Land. I just remembered that there is a sleeping Emperor here. As long as you handle it properly, you can kill him,¡± The giant sword said to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan fell silent.


    After careful consideration, he said to the giant sword, ¡°What should we do to kill the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°In this Forbidden Land, there are several Emperor. They are all sleeping. One of them is directly relation to Qingqing¡¯s demise. Our target this time is him,¡± The giant sword said.


    ¡°No problem. Where is he?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a black mountain up ahead. I can sense his aura. I can¡¯t be wrong. He was the one who gave Qingqing a sword attack back then,¡± The giant sword said softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s Qingqing¡¯s background?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you Qingqing¡¯s story after we kill this Emperor,¡± The giant sword promised Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Li Qingshan agreed immediately.


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve already broken through to the Immortal King Realm, the gap between me and an Emperor is still too great. What should I do to kill an Emperor?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°You need to borrow power,¡± The giant sword said to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Borrow power?¡±


    ¡°Whose power do I borrow?¡±


    Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°Go and borrow the power of Qingqing¡¯s grandfather, ¡± The giant sword said softly.


    ¡°Is Qingqing¡¯s grandfather also buried here?¡± Li Qingshan asked in disbelief.


    Wasn¡¯t this place a Forbidden Land?


    How did it become the burial ground of Qingqing¡¯s ancestors?


    The giant sword fell silent.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t press it either. He waited quietly for its answer.


    After a while, the giant sword spoke, ¡°This Forbidden Land is just a name given by the world. Originally, this place was just a cemetery.¡±


    Li Qingshan took a deep breath but remained silent. He continued to listen to the giant sword.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to tell you this at first. Your cultivation is still too weak, but since we¡¯re already here, I might as well tell you,¡± The giant sword sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°This world is different from what you think. This Forbidden Land in the eyes of the world is just the graveyard of a certain family,¡± The giant sword said.


    ¡°Is it the Qingqing family¡¯s graveyard?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± The giant sword replied.


    ¡°Wait, since this is the Qingqing family¡¯s graveyard, then the people buried here are all Qing Qing¡¯s ancestors¡­¡± Li Qingshan said in surprise. He stopped himself from uttering the terrifying truth.


    ¡°You guessed right. Qingqing was slain by someone from her own family. It was her uncle. After killing Qingqing, he was also seriously injured, so he buried himself here to recover,¡± The giant sword said with a complicated tone.


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t the other members of the family care?¡± Li Qingshan frowned.


    ¡°There are only a few people left in Qingqing¡¯s family. No one dares to interfere,¡± The giant sword sighed. If someone from the elder generation had stood up back then, Qingqing wouldn¡¯t have died.


    ¡°What kind of family is this? So brutal?¡± Li Qingshan said angrily.


    ¡°Qingqing¡¯s family is a reclusive family that has given birth to many experts. Some people call them the Heaven-Defying Clan, while others refer to them as the family that steals celestial secrets.¡±


    ¡°If their family wanted to come out and fight for hegemony in the Immortal Plane, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to overthrow the Celestial Court with their foundation.


    ¡°But Qingqing¡¯s family didn¡¯t do that. Instead, they chose to live in seclusion.¡±


    ¡°But everything came to an abrupt end twenty thousand years ago.¡±


    ¡°At that time, Qingqing was born. She was beautiful and had a powerful bloodline. She was like a human elf and was very perfect.¡±


    ¡°But then some things happened. Qingqing¡¯s parents left, and she was raised by an old servant of the family. She displayed immense talent and wisdom. Her parents even entrusted her with the Giant Sword, forged by the efforts of several generations of the family, for self-defense.¡±


    ¡°Qingqing was wise from a young age, capable of independent thinking. Later, as her parents didn¡¯t return, she gradually grew up and learned more about the world. Her thoughts changed, and she clashed with her uncle, who was a genius of the previous generation in this Heaven-defying family..¡±

 Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: The Big Clock (2)

    Chapter 325: The Big Clock (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The result of this collision ended in Qingqing¡¯s defeat.¡±


    The giant sword recounted a story, speaking with a deliberate tone.


    Li Qingshan listened attentively, surprised by the vastness of Qingqing¡¯s background.


    The girl wielding the giant sword in the Dimensional Battlefield was actually hailed from a secluded family and was slain by her uncle.


    ¡°To resort to killing one¡¯s own niece due to ideological differences?¡± Li Qingshan asked in shock.


    ¡°Ideological friction is often the most terrifying. After Qingqing¡¯s death, a wisp of her soul somehow came to the mortal realm. In the end, I followed her. However, I was seriously injured in that battle and have yet to recover. I couldn¡¯t help Qingqing, so in the end, that wisp of soul disappeared in the Human World,¡± The giant sword sighed, feeling very vexed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen,¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    ¡°I had originally forgotten about this matter, but I didn¡¯t expect you to actually find this graveyard. After Qingqing¡¯s demise and her uncle¡¯s slumber, the only two remaining members of this Heaven-defying family were killed and injured. Therefore, this graveyard became an unguarded Forbidden Land,¡± The giant sword said softly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that several Emperors are sleeping here?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been slumbering for hundreds of thousands of years and haven¡¯t woken up. What¡¯s the use?¡± The giant sword¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Among the slumbering Emperors, there is Qingqing¡¯s grandfather. If you borrow his power, you should be able to kill the sleeping Emperors.¡±


    ¡°But I have no relation to him. Why would someone lend their power to me?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°You do have a connection. At the last moment in the Human World, Qingqing kissed you and left her aura on you. With this, you can borrow strength,¡± The giant sword answered seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since that kiss. Would her aura still remain?¡± Li Qingshan touched his lips and asked.


    ¡°Qingqing¡¯s kiss will go deep into your soul. In the depths of your soul, it will never be erased. Qingqing¡¯s grandfather will definitely notice it. Therefore, if you go and borrow power, you will most likely succeed,¡± The giant sword explained to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°It can still be like this¡­¡± Li Qingshan exclaimed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve explained it in detail. What else do you want to ask?¡± The giant sword asked Li Qingshan.


    After a moment of silence, Li Qingshan said, ¡°That¡¯s all. You just need to tell me how to borrow power. As long as I can borrow the power of an Emperor, I will definitely avenge Qingqing.¡±


    ¡°Qingqing¡¯s grandfather is not far away. He has been slumbering for 200,000 years and has long become a living dead. It would be a waste not to use the Emperor¡¯s Power. Therefore, you should go there. I believe that with your talent, you should be able to gain his approval,¡± The giant sword said in detail.


    At first, when Qingqing gave the giant sword to Li Qingshan, it was very unwilling.


    It believed that Li Qingshan had no future. His cultivation was not even that of an immortal. Although he was invincible in the Human World, the Human World was merely a small pond.


    Therefore, in the beginning, the giant sword obeyed Qingqing¡¯s order and entered Li Qingshan¡¯s core. However, it didn¡¯t take the initiative to communicate with Li Qingshan and appeared very aloof.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t force it either.


    He focused on his own matters, cultivating and soaring through the heavens all the way from the Human World to the Immortal Plane soaring straight up.


    It was as if a pair of wings had been inserted into his body, and he continued to soar through the Nine Heavens.


    The giant sword had been silently observing Li Qingshan all along. Its impression of Li Qingshan kept refreshing. It was amazed by Li Qingshan.


    Therefore, its attitude towards Li Qingshan gradually improved. In the end, during the battle at the Emperor¡¯s Pass, it activated its remaining power and helped Li Qingshan kill the Immortal King.


    ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re seriously injured. How can you recover?¡± Li Qingshan asked with concern.


    ¡°Replenish with Emperor¡¯s origin energy and slowly recover,¡± The giant sword said.


    Li Qingshan clicked his tongue. This was indeed the peerless Immortal Sword refined by the Heaven-defying family. It actually needed the Emperor¡¯s origin energy to recover from its injuries.


    ¡°After borrowing the power, you will temporarily possess the power of an Emperor. In this Forbidden Land, it will be very easy to find Hua Xiangrong, ¡± The giant sword added.


    It knew Li Qingshan¡¯s purpose for entering here was to find Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and pay our respects to Qingqing¡¯s grandfather.¡± Li Qingshan stood up and walked into the distance.


    Under the guidance of the giant sword, Li Qingshan avoided the dangerous Emperor¡¯s patterns and arrived before a lake safely.


    Moonlight sprinkled down, the lake surface serene and beautiful.


    Under the moonlight, the surface of the lake was shrouded in mist. The mist was so thick that it was like a dream. The reflection of the distant mountains, the hazy moonlight, and the gentle breeze at night were all mixed together, blowing on an unnamed tomb.


    This tomb was unremarkable. It was still a wordless monument. From afar, it looked like an unnamed short tomb.


    ¡°Are all the people from the Heaven-defying family all have wordless monuments?¡± When Li Qingshan saw the Wordless Monument, he thought of the Venerable he had met before and joked.


    ¡°The tomb you encountered earlier belongs to Qingqing¡¯s mother, ¡± The giant sword said softly.


    Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°She¡¯s actually Qingqing¡¯s mother¡­¡±


    ¡°She was a Venerable and married Qingqing¡¯s father. I don¡¯t know much about her. I only know that she was very powerful. After giving birth to Qingqing, she disappeared very quickly. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be buried here in the end,¡± The giant sword sighed.


    Qingqing¡¯s mother was a Venerable.


    She had died on the riverbank. It was the top expert of the Barbarian Clan who had brought her back and buried her here, so the giant sword didn¡¯t know.


    Now, Li Qingshan came here and met Qingqing¡¯s grandfather..

 Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: The Big Clock (3)

    Chapter 326: The Big Clock (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°How do I comprehend?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°That depends on you. Communicate with Qingqing¡¯s grandfather and tell him the truth. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. If he knows that Qingqing was killed and that the family has such an unfilial son, he will definitely agree with you,¡± the giant sword said.


    With its power now nearly depleted, it couldn¡¯t help Li Qingshan much.


    ¡°Communicating with the inhabitants of the tomb is my specialty.¡± Li Qingshan looked at the wordless monument and smiled confidently. He took out some tools and began to wipe it seriously.


    When the giant sword saw this scene, it muttered in its heart, ¡°Wiping the stele? Is he trying to please the inhabitant of the tomb?¡¯


    It didn¡¯t know that Li Qingshan had maxed-level comprehension skills, so it thought that Li Qingshan was just trying to please the inhabitant.


    Li Qingshan wiped the stele seriously. He hadn¡¯t expected that coming to the Forbidden Land feared by everyone in the God Realm would somehow be related to Qingqing.


    He had originally come to save Hua Xiangrong but unexpectedly encountered Qingqing¡¯s family¡¯s ancestral grave. He also saw Qingqing¡¯s mother who had passed away earlier. Now, even the giant sword had also begun to communicate with him, and now he wanted to borrow the Emperor¡¯s power.


    Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t expected Qingqing, whom he met in the Human World, to have such a significant background. Indeed, back in the Dimensional


    Battlefield, after Qingqing died, her corpse didn¡¯t decay for 5,000 years. At that time, Li Qingshan felt that she was different from the others.


    ¡°There are actually many potential talents in the Human World. For example, Qingqing, the Heavenly Emperor, Xia Wuji, and Chu Xiangyu. They are all very powerful and will definitely shine in the Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°The most detestable thing is the family that delayed the Human World for twenty thousand years. In those two millennia, no one ascended. It was because of them that Qingqing¡¯s remnant soul dissipated.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s face turned slightly cold.


    Once he returned to the Celestial Court Academy, he would definitely investigate this family thoroughly. With his strength as an Immortal King, he could avenge the geniuses of the Human World who had been delayed for the past twenty thousand years.


    Li Qingshan took a deep breath and threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind. He began to wipe it seriously.


    Every time he wiped, he did it with utmost sincerity and concentration, never being half-hearted.


    This was the most basic respect for the deceased and the slumbing ones. Therefore, Li Qingshan could easily activate the maxed-level comprehension skill every time and comprehend something.


    This time, it was the same.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Stele World!]


    It was another Stele World.


    To Li Qingshan, it didn¡¯t matter much. After all, he had activated the Stele World, which would broaden his horizons. Although he hoped to gain the Path of the Immortal King and the Path of the Emperor, he wasn¡¯t greedy.


    Having gains was good enough, what¡¯s the use of being greedy?


    Li Qingshan sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, preparing to carefully examine the Stele World.


    The giant sword said in surprise when he saw Li Qingshan¡¯s reaction, ¡°Have you communicated with Qingqing¡¯s grandfather?¡± Li Qingshan replied, ¡°Not yet, but it¡¯ll be soon.¡±


    After saying that, he ignored the giant sword.


    The giant sword inwardly marveled, ¡°I thought Qingqing only wanted to experience the feelings between a man and a woman at the last moment. I didn¡¯t expect her to have such good taste and choose such a terrifying person. It hasn¡¯t been long since Li Qingshan entered the Immortal Plane. He has advanced by leaps and bounds and pushed through everything. There is basically no stagnation. He has broken through constantly.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s even more heaven-defying than the people from the Heaven-defying family?¡± The giant sword sighed in its heart.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know its thoughts, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t care. He focused wholeheartedly on comprehending the Stele World.


    Boom!


    His primordial spirit left his body, his soul transformed, and the world flipped. It was like a dream as he arrived at a new area.


    Li Qingshan looked around and was surprised to find that he could overlook the Immortal Plane.


    Only then did he realize that he was on the moon.


    In the distance, there were majestic palaces, blooming flowers, and green grass. No one knew that there was actually a Heaven-defying family on the moon. This family had transformed the moon very well.


    Li Qingshan saw an old man.


    The old man didn¡¯t live in the grand palace. Instead, he lived far away from his family and built his own hut. He sometimes looked up at the sky and sometimes at the Human World. There was a lonely look on his face.


    ¡°Although the Heaven-defying family has a powerful bloodline, they are cursed. Generations of people have tried to break through the shackles, but to no avail,¡± The old man sighed.


    Li Qingshan watched calmly from the side. He knew that this was Qingqing¡¯s grandfather.


    Li Qingshan was separated from him by tens of thousands of years. Li Qingshan watched the old man unabashedly, not worrying about being discovered.


    ¡°Future kid, I can sense a trace of our bloodline aura on you. Are you my descendant?¡± Suddenly, the old man glanced at Li Qingshan and asked.


    Li Qingshan was shocked. Had he been discovered?


    Previously, he had also entered the Stele World and seen the Barbarian clan experts, but he hadn¡¯t been discovered.


    Perhaps it was because the old man was too powerful.


    Li Qingshan was only a little surprised when he was discovered. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯m not your descendant.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not my descendant, why does your soul carry the aura of our Heaven-defying family?¡± The old man asked curiously.


    Li Qingshan fell silent. How could he explain this?


    Your granddaughter kissed me and left a mark in the depths of my soul?


    In the end, Li Qingshan chose to tell the truth.


    This was her grandfather, so he would be much more forgiving.


    Unlike a father, who would have mixed feelings when he heard that his daughter had kissed someone else.


    The old man laughed after hearing Li Qingshan¡¯s story and said, ¡°So, you are my grandson-in-law?¡±


    Li Qingshan paused for a moment and said, ¡°Your granddaughter has already passed away.¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression turned serious. He stared at Li Qingshan and said solemnly, ¡°My granddaughter¡¯s bloodline has improved. She is the greatest ace in breaking the fate of our Heaven-defying family.. How could she have died?¡±

 Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: The Big Clock (4)

    Chapter 327: The Big Clock (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan also knew that Qingqing¡¯s bloodline was very powerful.


    How could the child of a man from the Heaven-defying family and a female Venerable not be powerful?


    But the problem was, despite all calculations, the Heaven-defying family had internal problems.


    Li Qingshan sat beside the old man and said softly, ¡°The person who killed your granddaughter is her uncle!¡±


    The old man¡¯s body trembled in disbelief. He looked at Li Qingshan, wanting to ask something. However, when he saw Li Qingshan¡¯s calm expression, the old man¡¯s expression became sorrowful. He remained stunned for a while and said with a trembling voice, ¡°In the end, it was someone from our family who ruined the hope of the Heaven-defying family¡­¡±


    ¡°That bastard must have been influenced by what¡¯s beyond the dam. He has been smart since he was young, just like Qingqing¡¯s father, he is the two strongest youths in the family. Unfortunately, one was upright, and the other liked to delve into strange thoughts. In the end, he still went astray,¡± The old man said in pain.


    He had watched Qingqing¡¯s uncle grow up with his own eyes.


    He was the one who had single-handedly brought Qingqing into being. He wanted to combine the two bloodlines to completely end the bloodline problem of the Heaven-defying family.


    However, the two of them killed each other and ruined everything.


    The old man suddenly stared at Li Qingshan and said with a murderous look, ¡°Then, why did you cross time to see me?¡±


    ¡°To borrow your power and avenge Qingqing!¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened in the future?¡± The old man asked seriously.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been asleep in the tomb for 200,000 years. Your Emperor power is still there.¡±


    ¡°After killing Qingqing, her uncle also went into deep sleep.¡± ¡°This is a good opportunity, so I need Emperor power.¡±


    Li Qingshan said truthfully.


    The old man fell silent for a moment and murmured, ¡°Having slept for 200,000 years, I will never wake up again. Kid, when you go back, dig up my tomb. There should be my Great Path Weapon inside. With it, you will be able to obtain all my power.¡±


    As the old man spoke, he slapped Li Qingshan¡¯s back. With a boom, a spiritual imprint was stamped into Li Qingshan¡¯s body.


    ¡°I¡¯ve left a spiritual print in your body that will activate the power of the future generations. That¡¯s all I can do. Kill that scoundrel and avenge Qingqing. The people of the Heaven-defying family are basically all dead. The bloodline power that has troubled us must be completely eradicated,¡± The old man sighed with a trace of regret and relief.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only bow to the old man to express his gratitude.


    ¡°What a pity. If Qingqing was still alive, I could still see her with this wisp of spirit.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and his emotions were complicated. In the end, he shed tears. These tears were shed for Qingqing.


    They were shed for the family.


    They were shed for fate.


    The Heaven-defying family had always been working hard to change their fate.


    Their extraordinary talents, which everyone envied, had become their curse. Every generation of the Heaven-defying family had worked hard and sacrificed their lives for it.


    Qingqing¡¯s uncle¡¯s father was the elder¡¯s biological brother. He had died in battle early on and failed to discipline his son well. As a result, he had been invaded by the thoughts beyond the dam and betrayed the Heaven-defying family.


    Li Qingshan looked at the old man and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    In the end, he comforted, ¡°Qingqing is so powerful and her bloodline is so strong. Perhaps she can defy the heavens and change her fate. I don¡¯t believe that she has fallen. Perhaps one day in the future, Qingqing will appear.¡±


    The old man felt better after hearing Li Qingshan¡¯s words. He said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Qingqing¡¯s bloodline should be unprecedented. She shouldn¡¯t fall so easily.¡±


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t so optimistic.


    He said this purely to comfort the old man.


    Qingqing didn¡¯t die once. Her remnant soul entered the Human World and died in the Dimensional Battlefield.


    It was like Qingqing had fallen twice.


    Could she still come back to life?


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t hold much hope, but seeing the old man believe in it, his mood improved, and Li Qingshan was happy about that too.


    ¡°Grandfather, I should go now.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit dimmed a bit. He knew that time was running out.


    This Stele World was about to end.


    ¡°Okay, in the future, take good care of Qingqing for me. You kissed Qingqing, so you have to be responsible,¡± The old man instructed Li Qingshan.


    ¡°It was Qingqing who kissed me, right?¡± Li Qingshan recalled the kiss he had received in the Dimensional Battlefield a long time ago.


    Li Qingshan, who had lived two lives, had only kissed once, and he remembered it deeply.


    ¡°Okay.¡± In order to comfort the old man, Li Qingshan nodded and agreed.


    ¡°Then call me grandfather,¡± The old man said to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan said, ¡°Farewell, Grandfather!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Qingshan¡¯s body gradually faded and disappeared, leaving the old man staring at him silently.


    The world was a big dream, and life was a few times cooler.


    Li Qingshan opened his eyes again and looked at the wordless monument before him. He stood up.


    He pulled out the tombstone and started digging.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The giant sword exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°You¡¯ll anger Qingqing¡¯s grandfather like this. Don¡¯t you want to avenge


    Qingqing?¡± The giant sword shouted angrily. It was shocked by Li Qingshan¡¯s actions.


    ¡°I¡¯ve communicated with Grandpa Qingqing. He agreed to lend me his power,¡± Li Qingshan answered.


    ¡°Really?¡± The giant sword exclaimed in delight. Then, it urged Li Qingshan, ¡°Then, hurry up and dig. The sooner you get the power, the better. I knew that Qingqing didn¡¯t misjudge you. In the end, it was the person she chose that avenged her..¡±

 Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: The Big Clock (5)

    Chapter 328: The Big Clock (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he looked at the giant sword¡¯s change of demeanor dramatically. The giant sword used to be aloof and ignore him, resembling a goddess.


    But now, it seemed that it was all an act. Once they were familiar with each other, the goddess would become a psycho.


    Li Qingshan dug quickly and soon uncovered the tomb.


    There were no corpses in the tomb.


    What was buried was a huge clock.


    This was a Great Path Weapon.


    It was similar to the Big Clock that Li Qingshan had created using the Great Path of Time.


    When the giant sword saw this Great Path Weapon, it was pleasantly surprised as it said, ¡°This is Qingqing¡¯s grandfather¡¯s Great Path Weapon, the Big Clock. It was forged using the Great Path of Time. It¡¯s very powerful and terrifying.¡¯


    At this moment, Li Qingshan finally understood why Qingqing¡¯s grandfather could sense his primordial spirit.


    It turned out that Qingqing¡¯s grandfather cultivated the Great Path of Time.


    He had even forged such a terrifying Great Path Weapon.


    Li Qingshan took out the Big Clock and injected his Immortal Energy into it. The Big Clock immediately resisted. With a bang, the power of the Big Clock surged out oppressively.


    The Emperor¡¯s aura spread across the mountains, shaking the sky and stirring up the clouds. It was extremely terrifying.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Big Clock floated on its own. Time and space rotated, space rippled, and Path of Time intertwined. The Big Clock slowly recovered.


    ¡°The Big Clock clock has been revived. Hurry up and control it. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to withstand the force of time strikes,¡± The giant sword said anxiously.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He walked forward and stared at the mighty Emperor¡¯s aura of the Big Clock. A bright light revived in his body and rushed into the Big Clock.


    Boom!


    The Big Clock trembled, creating ripples and waves. Path of Time was like a surging river, vast and unceasing.


    ¡°You¡¯re only at the Immortal King Realm, so you can¡¯t control the Emperor Weapon. I¡¯ll control it. Take me to find that traitor!¡± Li Qingshan heard Qingqing¡¯s grandfather¡¯s voice.


    ¡°That person is not far away.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°Hurry up. This wisp of spiritual power of mine can¡¯t last long,¡± Qingqing¡¯s grandfather said seriously.


    Li Qingshan immediately asked the giant sword, ¡°Where is Qingqing¡¯s uncle sleeping?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the Black Mountain. I¡¯ll take you there,¡± The giant sword said in surprise. It thought that Li Qingshan had controlled the Big Clock and borrowed the Emperor¡¯s power. It could finally avenge Qingqing.


    ¡°Lead the way!¡± Li Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    The giant sword immediately pointed the way. Because of the Big Clock, Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t afraid of the Emperor patterns here. He tore through space and descended directly to Black Mountain with the Big Clock.


    Boom!


    The Emperor¡¯s aura surged out at this moment. It wasn¡¯t confined to one place, nor was it emitted by the Great Path Weapon alone.


    At this moment, the Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit controlled the Great Path Weapon and completely erupted.


    The true Time Emperor had descended upon the Black Mountain.


    The Big Clock in the void floated up and down, and a wisp of Path¡¯s Might fell. It was a hazy light, holy and noble, and the pressure was like the universe sinking.


    At this moment, everyone within a million kilometers was terrified. Even if they weren¡¯t in the Forbidden Land¡¯s special space, they could still feel the threat of death.


    The Emperor Realm Weapon was invincible.


    Outside the Forbidden Land, the expressions of the soldiers of the Divine Court changed drastically. They quickly retreated and looked at the Big Clock rising in the Forbidden Land in shock.


    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s aura has recovered!¡±


    ¡°This is the Emperor¡¯s attack. What happened in the Forbidden Land that provoked the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that female thief who disturbed the special existence in the


    Forbidden Land?¡±


    ¡°Get far away from here. This isn¡¯t something we should be dealing with. When an Emperor is enraged, a strand of his might can crush the void and kill


    Immortal Kings.¡±


    ¡°If the female thief is killed, we won¡¯t be able to retrieve treasures.


    The people of the God Race were afraid and kept retreating. After retreating 100,000 miles, they couldn¡¯t see the Forbidden Land, but they could still feel the terrifying Emperor¡¯s aura.


    An Immortal King expert used the Illusionary Flower and Moon Technique to zoom in on the scene. From 100,000 miles away, he saw the scene in the Abyss


    Forbidden Land.


    They saw that the Big Clock was fully activated. Not only did a wisp of Emperor¡¯s might dissipate, but a beam of it descended. If an Immortal King expert was hit, they would be immediately pierced through.


    This was a majestic pressure as if billions of stars in the universe had converged and turned into a destructive beam of light. It was indestructible and directly pierced through the sky and the ground.


    This fluctuation caused the clouds in all directions to dissipate in an instant, causing the void to distort.


    A hazy light pressed down. Li Qingshan felt very uncomfortable. He was about to suffocate and his body was about to crack. Was this the full power of an Emperor?


    In the next second, the power of Path of Time flowed through Li Qingshan¡¯s body, making him return to normal.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan saw a woman¡¯s painful wail coming from the dark Forbidden Land.


    ¡°Hua Xiangrong!¡± Li Qingshan looked over instantly and saw through the space. He found Hua Xiangrong hiding deep underground. She held a blue bead in her hand, desperately resisting the Emperor¡¯s power. However, it was still very difficult. She was in unbearable pain and wailed.


    If it weren¡¯t for the azure bead, she would have been crushed to death by now.


    ¡°Patriarch, save that woman.¡± Li Qingshan immediately shouted. Hua


    Xiangrong couldn¡¯t die. He had come here for her.


    A streak of Spacetime Power swam over, carrying Hua Xiangrong and directly bringing her to Li Qingshan¡¯s side.


    Hua Xiangrong turned pale with fright. She was very beautiful, but at this moment, her face was filled with horror as she looked at Li Qingshan in fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m here to save you. When this matter is over, I¡¯ll bring you out,¡± Li Qingshan said in a low voice. With Hua Xiangrong, he watched the changes in the situation seriously..

 Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: The Big Clock (6)

    Chapter 329: The Big Clock (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hua Xiangrong was restrained by the power of the Path of Time and couldn¡¯t escape. She could only watch in shock.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The void trembled, and holy light pressed down, shattering the Black Mountain and revealing a bronze coffin.


    Under the might of the Emperor, ripples appeared on the bronze coffin. The Emperor¡¯s patterns on it kept fluctuating and rippled upwards to resist the monstrous might.


    Boom!


    The collision of the aura of the Big Clock and the bronze coffin was extremely terrifying, and it directly alarmed the God Realm.


    At this moment, it was completely silent. Everyone held their breaths. Only when the divine light in the sky disappeared did the people erupt.


    At this moment, the two Great Path Weapons collided like two Emperors. It was extremely terrifying. Even the Godly King and Ancestral Sacred Kings awakened and stared at the Abyss Forbidden Land with burning eyes.


    ¡°Emperor¡¯s War, this is Emperor¡¯s War.¡±


    ¡°There are actually other Emperors in the God Realm?¡±


    ¡°Those are the sleeping Emperors in the Abyss Forbidden Land. They¡¯ve awakened and fought. It¡¯s terrifying.¡±


    ¡°As expected, the Abyss Forbidden Land is terrifying. There are actually two Emperors that can compare to the God Realm.¡±


    ¡°Why are these two Emperors fighting? From the looks of it, it¡¯s very intense.¡± Everyone was discussing.


    But then, a furious roar came from the bronze coffin, ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping for a long time. Why did you wake up?¡±


    Qingqing¡¯s uncle had awakened. He immediately knew who was attacking him.


    This aura was too familiar.


    This magic treasure was too familiar.


    ¡°You killed Qingqing!¡± The patriarch¡¯s voice was filled with grief as he spoke coldly.


    ¡°Boom¡±


    The Big Clock was in the void, and the power of the Path of Time flowed. It emitted an aura that could split the heavens and earth as if an ancient universe was evolving.


    A divine voice of the Great Path resounded through the world. A halo of precious light shrouded the bronze coffin and spread out.


    The world manifested by the Big Clock became more and more real. It was twisted by the power of the Path of Time, and it became real. It was simple and majestic, and tens of thousands of chaotic energy cascading.


    This scene was extremely terrifying.


    The Big Clock reversed the Path of Time and created a real world.


    As the pressure of this world continued to press down, it was a vast expanse of whiteness. It was as if there were tens of thousands of waterfalls hanging down from the sky, almost shattering one¡¯s mind.


    Even though they were far away, many warriors of the God Realm couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and knelt while trembling.


    At this moment, the Godly King cast a divine light to resist it, allowing them to quickly retreat.


    A hundred thousand miles were no longer safe.


    This was the Emperor.


    In the Immortal Plane, the gap between an Immortal King at the fourth level and an Emperor was still terrifying.


    At this moment, the manifested world collapsed this world. Chaos of ten thousand feet appeared, and it was like a tree that hung down from the sky. It poured down, and there was no end to it. It drowned everything and directly swallowed the bronze coffin.


    ¡°How do you know that I killed Qingqing?¡± A voice of doubt came from the bronze coffin. He no longer felt angry, nor did he deny it. He admitted it directly, but he didn¡¯t understand. How did this old man know?


    ¡°You killed the most outstanding bloodline of our family. You killed the hope of this family!¡± The patriarch said angrily.


    ¡°Hope?¡±


    ¡°You are just deceiving yourselves. Why do you want to resist?¡±


    ¡°You have narrow-minded thinking, difficulties in cognition, living in your own world, unable to accept new ideas. I thought Qingqing was different from you.¡±


    ¡°I talked to her about the Great Unity of the World, I told her about new ideas, and she rebuked me. In the end, we couldn¡¯t reach an agreement, so I had no choice but to kill her.¡±


    The person in the bronze coffin said calmly.


    Under the oppression of this world, the bronze coffin struggled to resist. In the boundless chaos, creation and destruction continued. The dense light fog was hazy, obscure, and unfathomable. It was like a vast ocean of the origin energy that attacked the bronze coffin.


    ¡°Great Unity of the World?¡±


    ¡°Leaving a good person to serve others like a dog. You¡¯re wagging your tail happily when a bone is thrown at you. Is this the Great Unity of the World?¡± The patriarch rebuked angrily.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The person in the bronze coffin was hit and roared angrily. It shook the God Realm. Countless people raised their heads and looked at it in shock.


    Although they couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of their conversation, they were excited to see two Emperors conversing in such a grand manner.


    ¡°What do you know? I killed Qingqing and sent her corpse over. I¡¯ve already obtained recognition.¡± The person in the bronze coffin said angrily.


    ¡°You sent Qingqing¡¯s body over?¡± The patriarch trembled with anger. The Big Clock shook, and the power of the Path of Time on it was roaring like a raging sea, extremely intense.


    ¡°Qingqing¡¯s corpse is worth studying. Why can¡¯t I use her corpse as a way to advance?¡± The person in the bronze coffin said coldly.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The patriarch roared angrily and activated the Big Clock with fury.


    The large clock pressed down as a whole. The power of the Path of Time surged and spread out majestically, forming a long river of time.


    ¡°Time Immemorial Hurriedly!¡±


    The patriarch roared, shaking the world. The river of time boiled, and huge waves covered the bronze coffin.


    ¡°You old bastard, it¡¯s useless for you to kill me,¡± The person in the bronze coffin roared.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Patriarch said coldly. His killing intent was earth-shattering, causing the world to boil.


    The people around listened to the entire conversation and understood the basic story.


    Everyone scoffed at the Emperor in the bronze coffin. He killed a woman and gave her body to someone else. How despicable.


    At this moment, the river of time shook, sending the bronze coffin back into its previous orbit.


    The Big Clock burst forth with countless streams of light. Billions of immortal light spread out like a phoenix reborn, illuminating the universe and directly suppressing forward..

 Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: The Big Clock (7)

    Chapter 330: The Big Clock (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sun, moon, mountains, and rivers trembled as if a great world had been destroyed. Everyone trembled. Even the Godly King and Ancestral Sacred King watched in horror.


    The patriarch¡¯s comprehension of the Path of Time had reached the pinnacle.


    The Master of the bronze coffin was in a weakened state. How could he withstand this furious attack?


    Under the Time Immemorial Hurriedly, the bronze coffin, a Great Path Weapon, actually began to disintegrate and turn into various divine materials, returning to its original state.


    The person in the coffin revealed his face.


    He was bald, with a black lotus on his glabella that was flickering with a demonic light. In the Time Immemorial Hurriedly, he stared at the Big Clock without retaliating.


    It was impossible for him, who was heavily injured, to counterattack against the Big Clock.


    His face was calm as he looked at the Big Clock with a cold gaze. Then, he looked at Li Qingshan and Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°You killed my physical body, but you can¡¯t kill my soul,¡± He said.


    ¡°This body of yours has the bloodline of my family. You couldn¡¯t bear to discard it even when severely injured, which shows how important it is to you. Today, I will destroy this physical body of yours. You will become ordinary and no longer have an advantage,¡± The patriarch said coldly.


    ¡°Alright, then from today onwards, I will return my body, bloodline, and life to you. I will no longer have anything from your family anymore. From today onwards, I will be called Mahakala. All the things that happened in the past will no longer exist. When I return in the future, I will kill your successor.¡± The renamed Mahakala looked at Li Qingshan and Hua Xiangrong coldly. He had regarded them as the descendants of the patriarch.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± The Patriarch¡¯s expression was cold as he crushed down. The river of time surged forward.


    Rumble!


    The world was vast, and a huge crack spread out. Flames of light were like an ocean. Time separated the two worlds, separated heaven and earth, cut eternity, and shattered Mahakala¡¯s body.


    This was a true forbidden secret skill. The Spacetime Power was unleashed, and it appeared once again at this moment. It illuminated the past, present, and future, shocking the Human World. It made countless people gulp. This was too terrifying.


    From the past, present, and future, he had erased all aspects of information about Mahakala¡¯s physical body, wiping him out from the Heaven-defying family in a true sense.


    In the future, there would only be an ordinary Emperor Mahakala and no more Mahakala from the Heaven-defying family.


    Mahakala let out a miserable cry. His expression was twisted in pain. He spat out billions of immortal light from his mouth. That was his techniques and


    Paths.


    His techniques and Paths were also from the Heaven-defying family.


    If he wanted to erase it, then he had to completely erase it in all aspects.


    ¡°Ahhhh, old bastard, you¡¯re ruthless enough. You¡¯ve drained my Paths and techniques,¡± Mahakala screamed in agony, his pair of bloody eyes staring at the Big Clock and Li Qingshan.


    He remembered Li Qingshan deeply in his mind because he could see that Li Qingshan was controlling the Big Clock. Inside the Big Clock, there was a wisp of the old man¡¯s soul.


    Li Qingshan was the successor of the old man.


    How could Mahakala not remember Li Qingshan?


    Li Qingshan had nothing to be afraid of. He looked at Mahakala calmly, his eyes filled with cold killing intent.


    After Mahakala killed Qingqing, they even gave Qingqing¡¯s corpse to another race as a reward for his promotion.


    How could Li Qingshan not be filled with killing intent?


    At this moment, every pore on Mahakala¡¯s body emitted the Great Paths, turning into a picture of the Heavenly Cycle Stars River. It was the interweaving of divine sequence chains, and it was extremely eye-catching.


    A Time Immemorial Hurriedly had directly split Mahakala apart, making him completely non- existent.


    With a puff, blood splattered. Mahakala¡¯s body was struck by a Spacetime Power, and he somersaulted out, staggering. He spat out large mouthfuls of blood in the void as a piece of his flesh was cut off.


    Mahakala said in shock, ¡°You want to cut me into a thousand pieces?¡±


    ¡°Our family has nurtured you. I will extract your Path and technique. I will cut off your body piece by piece. I will avenge Qingqing!¡± The patriarch¡¯s voice was extremely cold. After he knew that Qingqing¡¯s corpse had been sent out, he could no longer control his emotions. At this moment, he wanted to cut Mahakala into pieces!


    When the world saw this scene, they were horrified, shocked, and then cheered.


    The people of the world didn¡¯t have a good impression of Mahakala at all.


    Although he was also an Emperor, there was still a gap between Emperors.


    At this moment, the world saw the Time Power burst out from the Big Clock and cut Mahakala into a thousand pieces, and the anger in their hearts was vented.


    The power of the Big Clock kept erupting. It alternated between the past, present, and future, sweeping across Mahakala in different space-time. Finally, it gathered together and slashed Mahakala in the present world into the air, blood spurting from his mouth.


    In the next moment, the torment descended.


    Ahhh¡­


    Mahakala¡¯s screams reverberated throughout the God Realm. It was extremely miserable. In the end, a skeleton appeared. The power of the Big Clock directly bombarded over, turning the skeleton into ashes. Mahakala was completely wiped out.


    The power of the Big Clock slowly faded.


    ¡°Send us away,¡± Li Qingshan said immediately.


    The Big Clock only had a little power left, and it brought Li Qingshan and Hua Xiangrong across space.


    After leaving the Abyss Forbidden Land, it was also the graveyard of this Heaven-defying family.


    On a nameless mountain peak, the Big Clock landed with Li Qingshan and Hua Xiangrong. The Big Clock slowly dissipated. The patriarch¡¯s spiritual power had been exhausted.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± The patriarch said softly.


    The Big Clock was on the verge of collapse, and Li Qingshan immediately took it.


    ¡°From now on, the Big Clock is yours. It contains the Great Path of Time that I¡¯ve comprehended throughout my life. The Big Clock can also be said to be the materialization of time. It should be suitable for you,¡± The patriarch said weakly. His primordial spirit left the Big Clock and floated in the air, becoming more and more transparent before dissipating..

 Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: The Big Clock (8)

    Chapter 331: The Big Clock (8)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Remember, when you become stronger in the future, bring Qingqing¡¯s corpse back. She¡¯s afraid of the dark. She can¡¯t stay there,¡± The patriarch reminded Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan looked at the patriarch with a solemn expression and said, ¡°I will.¡±


    Even without the patriarch¡¯s reminder, Li Qingshan would definitely bring Qingqing¡¯s body back.


    The girl who had stolen his first kiss had such a tragic past. She was killed by her uncle and her corpse was sent over for people to study carefully. It was simply truly heart-wrenching.


    ¡°I believe you. If this Big Clock follows you, it will be able to display its brilliance. I¡¯m already old and don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯m in a deep sleep and won¡¯t be of much use anymore,¡± The patriarch said.


    ¡°Grandfather, is Mahakala completely dead?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously. From the conversation between Mahakala and the patriarch, it was obvious that Mahakala hadn¡¯t died.


    The patriarch fell silent and said, ¡°Mahakala isn¡¯t dead, but this time, I have cut off his past, present, and future. He is heavily injured. It will take a long time for him to recover completely. The next time he appears, it will be up to you.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression brightened and said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill him the next time he shows up!¡±


    ¡°I trust you.¡± The patriarch looked at Li Qingshan with a gentle gaze for the last time. The last wisp of his spirit dissipated in the sky.


    It completely disappeared.


    Li Qingshan felt a sense of loss as he stored the Big Clock in his core.


    The Big Clock was very obedient. It entered Li Qingshan¡¯s core and stood tall alongside the Tree of Enlightenment and the giant sword.


    ¡°Both grandfather and granddaughter have given me Great Path Weapons. This favor is too great,¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    The giant sword was given to him by Qingqing, and the Big Clock was given to him by her grandfather.


    ¡°I must bring Qingqing¡¯s body back.¡± Li Qingshan took a deep breath and thought firmly in his heart.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, work hard on your cultivation. Reaching Emperor Realm is what you should do now,¡± The giant sword said sadly.


    ¡°I will!¡± Li Qingshan nodded. Then, he looked at Hua Xiangrong.


    Hua Xiangrong had long wanted to escape.


    She had the azure bead that allowed her to travel through space. This made her escape attempts in the past effortless.


    But this time, her methods were useless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. The Big Clock has sealed this area. You can¡¯t escape.¡± Li Qingshan looked at Hua Xiangrong¡¯s actions and guessed that she wanted to escape as he said softly.


    Hua Xiangrong squeezed out a smile and said fawningly, ¡°Hello, big brother. I¡¯m just a small Inherited Immortal. I don¡¯t have any skills or treasures. I¡¯m just an ordinary woman. Please let me go.¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not just an ordinary woman.¡±


    Hua Xiangrong hugged her chest and looked at Li Qingshan warily. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in you. I¡¯m here to find you. Or rather, I¡¯m here to save you.¡±


    ¡°Save me?¡± Hua Xiangrong looked at Li Qingshan suspiciously. ¡°We¡¯re not related at all. This is the first time we¡¯ve met, and you¡¯ve come specifically to save me. And you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not interested in me?¡±


    ¡°Why would you specifically come to save a girl you¡¯re not interested in? Or enter such a terrifying place like the Abyss Forbidden Land?¡± Hua Xiangrong didn¡¯t believe Li Qingshan¡¯s words.


    Li Qingshan was speechless.


    ¡°I came to save you because of your sister. If it weren¡¯t for your sister, I wouldn¡¯t have come at all.¡± Li Qingshan took a deep breath and said. Hua Xiangrong suddenly became excited, ¡°Do you know where my sister is?¡± Li Qingshan frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t know where your sister is?¡±


    ¡°Tell me first, what is your relationship with my sister?¡± After Hua Xiangrong calmed down, she questioned Li Qingshan.


    ¡°If everything goes smoothly, you should call me brother-in-law,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, so handsome, and so young. How could you fall for that old woman, my sister?¡± Hua Xiangrong looked at Li Qingshan suspiciously.


    ¡°If your sister hears what you said, she will definitely beat you up,¡± Li Qingshan said helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t distract me. What¡¯s my sister¡¯s name?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked seriously.


    ¡°Hua Yun!¡± Li Qingshan said.


    Hua Xiangrong¡¯s expression relaxed a little. She continued to ask, ¡°How did you and my sister meet? How far has your relationship progressed? Who are you? Tell me everything. Don¡¯t hide anything.¡±


    Li Qingshan frowned. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer these questions. He looked at Hua Xiangrong and transmitted his voice into her ear, ¡°Your sister told me that there is a lotus flower on your left butt.¡±


    ¡°Pervert.¡± Hua Xiangrong immediately cursed. She covered her left butt with her hand and looked at Li Qingshan in disbelief.


    ¡°My sister told you?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked.


    ¡°Yes, your sister said that there was a rose on her right butt.¡± Li Qingshan nodded and continued to transmit his voice.


    He promised Hua Yun that he wouldn¡¯t let a fourth person know about this.


    Although the giant sword was a Great Path Weapon, it could be considered as a unique life form. Li Qingshan chose to transmit his vice into her ears, so only he and Hua Xiangrong knew.


    ¡°Are you really my brother-in-law?¡± Hua Xiangrong relaxed a bit and looked at Li Qingshan in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect her sister to be so good at finding men. She actually found a young Immortal King.


    ¡°If I find your sister, I¡¯ll be your brother-in-law. If I can¡¯t find your sister, I won¡¯t be your brother-in-law for the time being.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know where my sister is?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked.


    ¡°I thought you knew,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Li Qingshan. Li Qingshan looked at Hua Xiangrong.


    Their eyes met.


    They looked at each other in silence..

 Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Reckoning the Past (1)

    Chapter 332: Reckoning the Past (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, the mountain ranges were as thick as peaks, stretching across the world.


    The distant mountains were lush, and the flowers and trees were in full bloom.


    Up close, there was a river flowing through the mountains. The rapid river converged into a lake, like a mirror reflecting the sky.


    Hua Xiangrong and Li Qingshan strolled by the lake and chatted.


    Hua Xiangrong now had a calm mindset, without the worry and nervousness from before.


    When Li Qingshan revealed the secret that only the two sisters knew, Hua Xiangrong completely believed Li Qingshan.


    When the sisters had each given their own tattoos, they had agreed that the person who knew this secret would be the person closest to them.


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Li Qingshan, who was one body ahead of her. He had a slender figure, a handsome posture, a calm demeanor, and a cold and elegant temperament. He was strolling slowly among the mountains. He was indeed a perfect person.


    Hua Xiangrong still couldn¡¯t figure out how her sister had made such an outstanding man fall in love with her.


    She pondered to herself, ¡°Although sister is pretty, has a perfect figure, and has perfect physical conditions, she¡¯s not even in the Immortals Realm, and she¡¯s imprisoned in Boiling Water Prison. How did she meet such a talented young man?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this kind of genius youth doesn¡¯t lack women the least. Yet he willingly entered the Abyss Forbidden Land to save me. Isn¡¯t this too sweet?¡± Hua Xiangrong bit her lips, feeling a little envious of her sister.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Li Qingshan, who was walking in front, asked without looking back.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡± Hua Xiangrong shook her head. How could she tell Li Qingshan what she was thinking?


    ¡°My sister has already told you the most private matters. Why don¡¯t you know where she is?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked curiously.


    Li Qingshan stopped and looked at the clear lake with a strange expression. He said, ¡°I only know that your sister is in Boiling Water Prison. Originally, I planned to go to the Boiling Water Prison to get your sister out. However, Boiling Water Prison was invaded by the God Race. In the chaos, your sister went missing.¡±


    Hua Xiangrong raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Qingshan said, ¡°My sister is imprisoned in Boiling Water Prison. I know that. After I entered the Immortal Plane, I have been trying to find ways to save my sister. However, my cultivation level was too low. I had no way.¡±


    ¡°The Boiling Water Prison has been breached. Has my sister disappeared?¡± Hua Xiangrong said worriedly.


    ¡°After your sister disappeared, I asked the Celestial Court¡¯s Tian Suanzi to calculate with innate arithmetic. He told me that your sister was in the God


    Realm so I came. Then, something happened, so I came here and met you.¡± Li Qingshan looked at Hua Xiangrong and said.


    ¡°How did you and my sister meet? She¡¯s imprisoned in Boiling Water Prison. You¡¯re such a genius. I can¡¯t figure out how the two of you met,¡± Hua Xiangrong asked curiously.


    ¡°Your sister and I didn¡¯t meet in the Immortal Plane¡­¡± Li Qingshan said softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Not in the Immortal Plane?¡± Hua Xiangrong looked at Li Qingshan in surprise.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Then, you two met in the Human


    World?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded lightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Hua Xiangrong thought about it carefully and said firmly, not believing Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Li Qingshan asked Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°When my sister was in the Human World, we were inseparable. Whether it was cultivation, eating, sleeping, or bathing, we were always together. I knew who my sister met. I have never heard of you,¡± Hua Xiangrong said.


    ¡°How did you guys meet?¡± Hua Xiangrong stared at Li Qingshan. Her beautiful face was filled with dissatisfaction. She thought that Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t telling the truth.


    Li Qingshan shook his head and took off the human skin mask on his face as he said, ¡°This is my real face.¡±


    Hua Xiangrong¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. The real Li Qingshan was even more outstanding. She began to envy her sister.


    ¡°Why are you wearing a human skin mask?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked curiously.


    ¡°To blend in better, you need some small means, and you can¡¯t easily expose yourself,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Then who are you as this ¡®small means¡¯? Who is the real you? Tell me quickly, or else I won¡¯t agree to the matter between you and my sister. My sister listens to me very much,¡± Hua Xiangrong quickly said.


    Li Qingshan sat down on a large rock. His posture was straight as a pine tree and said, ¡°This alias is called the Holy Prince.¡±


    ¡°Holy Prince¡­¡± Hua Xiangrong was shocked and almost bit her tongue.


    ¡°Your alias is actually the fourth-ranked Holy Prince on the Young Emperor Ranking¡­¡± Hua Xiangrong covered her mouth. Her heart was in turmoil. Her sister had found someone incredibly outstanding, hadn¡¯t she?


    ¡°If your alias ranks fourth, then who are you in reality?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked impatiently. She sat beside Li Qingshan, looking forward to it, her beautiful eyes staring at Li Qingshan without blinking.


    ¡°My name is Li Qingshan!¡± Li Qingshan smiled and said.


    There was no need to hide anything from Hua Xiangrong. She was Hua Yun¡¯s younger sister, and if nothing went wrong, she was his sister-in-law.


    It was too tiring to pretend in front of close ones.


    Moreover, Li Qingshan has broken through to the Immortal King Realm and was in the Ancient Immortal Realm. He already has enough confidence to face the challenges of the Immortal Plane.


    Therefore, even if he was exposed, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    ¡°The Li Qingshan who ranked tenth on the Young Emperor Ranking?¡± Hua Xiangrong said in surprise.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken up two spots on a single ranking list. That¡¯s truly impressive,¡± Hua Xiangrong said admiringly. She realized that this brother-in-law was simply rare in the Human World.. Where did her sister manage to find him?

 Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Reckoning the Past (2)

    Chapter 333: Reckoning the Past (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°But your real identity doesn¡¯t have the same fame as your alias. I¡¯ve only heard rumors about the Holy Prince along the way. There¡¯s also a rumor about Li Qingshan,¡± Hua Xiangrong said.


    ¡°This is the meaning of the existence of an alias,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Then how did you and my sister meet?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked with curiosity.


    ¡°We met in the Human World. At that time, you had already entered the Immortal Plane and your sister was imprisoned in Boiling Water Prison,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°The Human World can communicate with Boiling Water Prison?¡± Hua Xiangrong was confused.


    ¡°The story begins three thousand years ago¡­¡± Li Qingshan recalled the past and said slowly.


    Hua Xiangrong immediately perked up and was very serious. She loved to hear the gossip of her sister the most.


    She wanted to know how her sister, who was ordinary except for her appearance, managed to captivate such an outstanding brother-in-law. However, as Li Qingshan recounted, Hua Xiangrong¡¯s expression became increasingly strange. She looked at Li Qingshan and felt that this relationship could only be described as extraordinary.


    Hua Xiangrong waited for Li Qingshan to finish speaking. She eased up a bit and accepted the content. She said strangely, ¡°So, you¡¯ve never actually met my sister?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded. ¡°Never.¡±


    ¡°And then, you made my sister wait for you for twenty years without meeting her?¡± Hua Xiangrong looked at Li Qingshan. She didn¡¯t expect such a genius Immortal King to be so naive in love.


    In Hua Xiangrong¡¯s eyes, Li Qingshan was a typical example of someone who only cared about cultivation. He didn¡¯t know how to get along with women, nor did he know how to handle relationships.


    Once he felt a bit of affection and deemed the other party suitable, he straightforwardly set a 20-year agreement.


    It was simple and straightforward.


    After that, he continued to cultivate. For the sake of the promise he made, he advanced all the way to the Immortal King Realm. He wanted to fulfill his promise, but he discovered that her sister had already disappeared.


    ¡°Your sister agreed,¡± Li Qingshan said to Hua Xiangrong.


    Hua Xiangrong chuckled, ¡± Perhaps this is fate. Neither of you had even seen each other. At that time, my sister wouldn¡¯t have known how formidable you were. After just over a decade, you rose to the level of an Immortal King, becoming one of the top existences in the Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°I just want to find your sister now. She¡¯s alone in the Immortal Plane. If she encounters danger, she definitely won¡¯t be able to handle it,¡± Li Qingshan said worriedly.


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s worried expression and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My sister isn¡¯t a fragile flower. She has fought her way from the Human World to the Dimensional Battlefield. She aimed to become an Immortal in the Human World. Her strength is remarkable. She will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your comfort, but compared to your sister, you¡¯re in more trouble.¡± Li Qingshan looked at Hua Xiangrong¡¯s beautiful face and said seriously.


    ¡°What trouble do I have?¡± Hua Xiangrong¡¯s eyes flickered. She avoided eye contact with Li Qingshan and muttered softly.


    ¡°I heard that the treasury of the Divine Court was completely looted and all the treasures inside were lost. It was done by a female thief. Do you know who was it?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    Hua Xiangrong rolled her eyes at Li Qingshan and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t loot the treasury completely. I only took a few things from it. The rest I left untouched, ¡± Hua Xiangrong protested.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Li Qingshan asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain¡­¡± Hua Xiangrong lowered her head in shame.


    ¡°How did you enter the Divine Court? The security there should be tight. You were even able to loot the Divine Court¡¯s treasure vault and escape. You¡¯re only in the Inherited Immortal Realm. It¡¯s not easy for you to do this,¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I was deceived by someone,¡± Hua Xiangrong said with a gloomy expression, her voice muffled.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Li Qingshan immediately frowned and said in an unfriendly tone.


    Who dared to deceive his sister-in-law?


    ¡°The son of the Godly King, ¡± Hua Xiangrong gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡°What is your relationship with the son of the Godly King?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°I was traveling in the God Realm and met the son of the Godly King here. He was extremely attentive to me and said that he had fallen for me at first sight and wanted me to marry him, ¡± Hua Xiangrong said. ¡°Did you develop feelings for him?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Hua Xiangrong said firmly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this kind of second generation, especially the son of the Godly King. It¡¯s too stressful to have an Emperor as a father.¡± Hua Xiangrong shook her head.


    ¡°What happened next?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Later on, the son of the Godly King kept pestering me and asked me to go to the Divine Court with him. He said that he could help me find information about my sister.¡±


    ¡°I thought about it. The Divine Court is the ruler of the God Realm. Naturally, they have many channels of information. It would definitely be very convenient to find my sister, so I agreed and went to the Divine Court with him.¡±


    Hua Xiangrong narrated.


    ¡°Did you get any news about your sister?¡± Li Qingshan immediately asked.


    However, after asking, he chuckled self-deprecatingly. He knew that there was no news from Hua Xiangrong¡¯s current expression.


    ¡°I was deceived. The son of the Godly King claimed to be helping me investigate, but in fact, he was coveting my body. After entering the God Realm, he kept saying that he was helping me investigate and came to look for me every day. His actions became more and more impudent. I once scolded him angrily and thought that he was deceiving me, so I wanted to leave.¡±


    ¡°Little did I know, he revealed his true colors, saying that everyone in the Divine Court was under his command, and I can¡¯t escape.¡±


    ¡°He wanted to use force on me, but I refused to the death. I used a magic treasure to move through space and escaped from there.¡±


    ¡°However, that time, I was fleeing in panic. I unexpectedly ended up inside the Divine Court¡¯s treasury. When I saw so many treasures inside, I thought that the son of the Godly King had deceived me and wanted to possess me. Thus, I took away some cultivation elixirs and divine medicines. There were only a few dozen of them. To the entire treasury, they were just a drop in the ocean. After that, I used the magic treasure to escape..¡±

 Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Reckoning the Past (3)

    Chapter 334: Reckoning the Past (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°However, what was waiting for me was the pursuit of the God Race¡¯s army.


    They said that I had robbed the entire God Race¡¯s treasury.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m innocent.¡±


    ¡°I only took some treasures to enhance cultivation level. How could I have plundered the treasury? The things inside could fill a world, and I couldn¡¯t possibly take them all.¡±


    Hua Xiangrong said in an aggrieved manner. Her eyes reddened. The period of being hunted down had left her exhausted and in great pain, with no one to confide in. Now, speaking with Li Qingshan, she finally let out the pent-up frustration, feeling much relieved.


    Li Qingshan listened, his brow furrowed slightly.


    This situation wasn¡¯t unfamiliar.


    For instance, in a jewelry shop where the manager embezzled a large sum, the discrepancy couldn¡¯t be reconciled.


    Just at that time, the main family wanted to audit the accounts, and the manager trembled, thinking he would surely be exposed.


    But just then, two thieves targeted the jewelry shop and stole two gold bracelets on a dark and stormy night.


    The next day, the manager loudly reported the theft and spread the news, quickly amplifying the impact of the incident.


    The authorities asked the manager how much the stolen jewelry was worth. Without hesitation, the manager said, ¡°Worth thirty million!¡±


    Instantly, this incident caused a sensation, with everyone discussing how two thieves had stolen thirty million worth of gold from this jewelry shop.


    Some even said it was the work of a saint thief, robbing the rich to help the poor.


    The authorities took it very seriously and investigated the matter.


    After learning about it, the main family scolded the manager severely and mobilized their family¡¯s influence to search for the thieves.


    When the two small-time thieves found out about all this, they looked at the few ounces of gold bracelets in their hands and were speechless.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, a few ounces of gold worth thirty million?¡± The younger brother-in-law asked incredulously.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s way too much,¡± The brother-in-law cursed, realizing they had to leave town immediately and couldn¡¯t show their faces.


    This story was quite similar to what Hua Xiangrong had experienced.


    After Hua Xiangrong took some divine medicine to enhance her cultivation, the son of the Godly King had a clever idea. He directly emptied the treasury and claimed everything inside for himself, loudly proclaiming that the Divine Court had been robbed.


    Hua Xiangrong was made the scapegoat, and she couldn¡¯t explain because if caught, the son of the Godly King would undoubtedly take possession of her and treat her as a plaything. So, she could only run away.


    ¡°The Godly King should have known about this.¡±


    ¡°But the Godly King chose to protect his own son, covering for him and personally forcing Hua Xiangrong onto a route of escape, forcing her into the Abyss Forbidden Land and making this matter a closed case.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my appearance, discovering the Qingqing family¡¯s affairs, causing a sensation in the God Realm, and waiting a few more days, the Godly King would have personally taken action to capture Hua Xiangrong, and her explanations would have been useless,¡± Li Qingshan thought to himself.


    The mastermind behind this was the son of the Godly King. He coveted Hua Xiangrong¡¯s body, causing all these troubles.


    The key point was that the son of the Godly King even came to supervise the


    Abyss Forbidden Land before the capture, wanting to gain some military merit.


    ¡°The Godly King spoils his son too much. He¡¯ll run into trouble sooner or later,¡± Li Qingshan sneered inwardly.


    Looking at Hua Xiangrong, who was in tears, Li Qingshan comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay now. We¡¯ve already left the Abyss Forbidden Land. Next, I¡¯ll take you out of the God Realm and into the Celestial Court. There won¡¯t be such troubles anymore.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m most probably already wanted. I¡¯ll be discovered, ¡± Hua Xiangrong worried.


    Li Qingshan took out a human skin mask and said, ¡°Wear this, and there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°What about you, brother-in-law?¡± Hua Xiangrong thought Li Qingshan was giving her his mask.


    ¡°I have two. It¡¯s just enough for us to use. From now on, stay calm and quiet, and leave the God Realm behind. None of these matters concern you anymore.


    You¡¯ll stay at the Celestial Court Academy and cultivate peacefully. We¡¯ll find your sister together. With me protecting you, no one can harm you,¡± Li Qingshan said solemnly.


    Hua Xiangrong wiped away her tears and said happily, ¡°Thank you, brother-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Um, why does this human skin mask have a woman¡¯s scent?¡± Hua Xiangrong picked up the human skin mask, her nostrils twitching as she detected a different aroma.


    She looked at Li Qingshan suspiciously, then whispered, ¡°Brother-in-law, my sister isn¡¯t around. You can¡¯t make mistakes¡­


    Li Qingshan blinked, only then realizing that it was previously worn by the Fox Lady and must have absorbed her scent.


    Women are very sensitive to such things, but Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t noticed at all. As soon as she touched it, she caught this faint aroma.


    ¡°Before, I encountered a Fox Lady who disguised herself as my maid¡­¡± Li Qingshan wanted to explain but was stopped by Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, I know. I understand that my sister isn¡¯t around. But in the future, when I¡¯m with you, you can¡¯t find other women, okay?¡± Hua Xiangrong looked understanding and blinked at Li Qingshan.


    Not find other women¡­


    Could it be she meant someone nearby?


    An image flashed through Li Qingshan¡¯s mind, but he quickly dismissed it and said firmly, ¡°Nonsense, hurry up and put it on. Let¡¯s leave together.¡±


    Li Qingshan put on the human skin mask and stood up, waiting for Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Hua Xiangrong muttered, meticulously washing the human skin mask before putting it on, changing her appearance.


    Quietly and inconspicuously, Li Qingshan and Hua Xiangrong left the God Realm.


    This time in the God Realm, they didn¡¯t find Hua Yun, but they found Hua


    Xiangrong, which was considered a gain.


    However, Li Qingshan felt a tinge of regret in his heart.


    He now had some understanding of the divine art of divination of the Celestial Court¡¯s Tian Suanzi..

 Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Reckoning the Past (4)

    Chapter 335: Reckoning the Past (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°No wonder there¡¯s such a severe polarization in the Celestial Court¡¯s attitude towards Tian Suanzi. Some of his predictions are accurate and some are not. After all, it¡¯s not that easy to spy on the secrets of the heavens.¡± Li Qingshan thought silently.


    He wasn¡¯t blaming Tian Suanzi. After all, he knew that predicting the location wasn¡¯t very reliable.


    He predicted Hua Yun¡¯s location, but Li Qingshan found Hua Xiangrong.


    It was somewhat accurate, yet somewhat off.


    The journey out of the God Realm went smoothly for Li Qingshan and Hua


    Xiangrong. They kept a low profile and didn¡¯t attract any attention. Li


    Qingshan continuously opened Space Channels, crossing mountains and rivers. Now that Li Qingshan had broken through to the Immortal King Realm, the speed at which he could open the Space Channels was much faster and more stable. This time, they left the God Realm and tore the space apart. In less than a day, they returned to the Celestial Court Academy. Thinking about it, it took him several days to get there.


    Now, he had returned less than a day ago.


    Li Qingshan had brought Hua Xiangrong with him. If he were alone, he could have returned in half a day.


    This time, Li Qingshan tore through space and entered the Celestial Court Academy.


    Back at his residence, amidst the familiar surroundings of the courtyard, the waterfall, the cliffs, and the sea of clouds¡­


    Hua Xiangrong looked around curiously, ¡°Brother-in-law, is this where you


    ¡°Yes, after coming to the Immortal Plane this is the place where I live the most.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°The scenery is pleasant, and it has a unique charm. Brother-in-law, your attitude is quite admirable.¡± Hua Xiangrong admired the surroundings and praised him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little easy for you to call him brother-in-law?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly.


    ¡°Of course, I have to call it smooth. If my sister missed out on you, can she find a second one as good as you? No, she can¡¯t find even half of it,¡± Hua Xiangrong said warmly.


    Li Qingshan thought about it seriously and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. She won¡¯t be able to find someone as good as me.¡±


    ¡°So, brother-in-law, where will I be staving?¡± Hua Xianzrong asked.


    ¡°Surely not with brother-in-law, If sister finds out, she¡¯ll be angry,¡± Hua Xiangrong said pretentiously.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t respond. The Space in front of him was torn apart, and Taoist Dragon appeared. He looked at Li Qingshan, then at Hua Xiangrong, and said happily, ¡°This must be my sister-in-law. Congratulations, you¡¯re finally reunited.¡±


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Li Qingshan, her big watery eyes filled with confusion. She was asking Li Qingshan who this old man was.


    ¡°This is Taoist Dragon, one of my few friends in the Immortal Plane,¡± Li Qingshan introduced.


    ¡°This is Hua Xiangrong, Hua Yun¡¯s younger sister.¡± Li Qingshan also gave Taoist Dragon a brief introduction.


    ¡°So, she¡¯s your sister-in-law,¡± Taoist Dragon said in surprise. Wasn¡¯t Li Qingshan supposed to be looking for Hua Yun? Why did he end up bringing her sister back?


    ¡°Hello, Taoist Dragon,¡± Hua Xiangrong greeted her with a smile. She was a lovely little girl.


    ¡°Hello, young lady, you¡¯re exquisitely beautiful. I can feel the aura of youth when I see you,¡± Taoist Dragon praised.


    ¡°Taoist Dragon, arrange for Hua Xiangrong to stay here. She will follow me from now on,¡± Li Qingshan said to Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Sure, no problem. There¡¯s a flower sea on the neighboring mountain peak, beautiful and colorful. Miss Hua Xiangrong can stay there, close to your brother-in-law,¡± Taoist Dragon said cheerfully.


    ¡°Thank you, Taoist Dragon,¡± Hua Xiangrong thanked.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Although I haven¡¯t known your brother-in-law for many years, we hit it off at first sight. You¡¯ll be safe here. With me and your brother-in-law around, no one can hurt you,¡± Taoist Dragon patted his chest and said.


    ¡°Yes, I believe in brother-in-law,¡± Hua Xiangrong said crisply, her beautiful eyes looking at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Please, have a seat, Taoist Dragon. The predictions made by the Tian Suanzi you introduced weren¡¯t accurate this time.¡± Li Qingshan ignored Hua Xiangrong¡¯s eyes and invited Taoist Dragon to sit down.


    ¡°His predictions are less accurate. It¡¯s normal when he¡¯s not accurate,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan frowned. ¡°Then why did you recommend him? You even asked me to go to the God Realm. I even owe him a favor.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that you wanted to find Hua Yun and ask me from time to time? When I saw how anxious you were, I thought of making a desperate attempt. Tian Suanzi is a person who can sometimes calculate accurately, ¡± Taoist Dragon explained.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just blind guessing?¡± Hua Xiangrong suddenly said.


    Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon were both stunned. After thinking about it carefully, it did seem to be the case.


    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s not dwell on these details. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± Taoist Dragon coughed awkwardly and changed the topic.


    Li Qingshan nodded. It was better to talk about something else.


    Hua Xiangrong looked at the two men. She propped her chin with her hand and pursed her lips. Her jade-white face revealed her cuteness.


    ¡°I heard that your trip to the God Realm this time caused a huge disturbance?¡± Taoist Dragon teased Li Qingshan.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Li Qingshan thought that Taoist Dragon had heard about the Abyss Forbidden Land and the Qingqing¡¯s family, so he asked in confusion. It was indeed significant, but no one knew about it.


    It had always been the Big Clock and Mahakala fighting. Other than Mahakala, no one else knew.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. The battle between the True and False Holy Princes, the Young Emperor Ranking, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter, and the Sun Family. All of these have spread widely,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan felt relieved. He said calmly, ¡°There will only be one Holy Prince in the future. That is me.


    While speaking, he took off the human skin mask and asked Hua Xiangrong to take off her mask as well, handing it to Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°You can keep it,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. When I¡¯m not strong enough, I need it to hide myself. When I¡¯m strong, I won¡¯t need such things anymore. Besides, I won¡¯t need to go out for a while. When I do, I¡¯ll ask you for it.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take it back first. If you need it, let me know.¡± Taoist Dragon took the mask and put it away.


    ¡°I need you to help me investigate something,¡± Li Qingshan said to Taoist Dragon seriously.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Taoist Dragon asked.


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Li Qingshan curiously.


    ¡°There was a period of time when the Human World was occupied by a family.


    They plundered all the resources and prevented the geniuses of the Human World from ascending. They opened up the Dimensional Battlefield and brought great disaster to the Human World. I want you to help me find out who this family is,¡± Li Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    Hua Xiangrong¡¯s eyes lit up. She also wanted to find this family and take revenge.


    It wasn¡¯t just one person¡¯s revenge. It represented the 20,000 years in the Human World. Because of this family¡¯s loss of geniuses, they were taking revenge.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you investigate. This should be known soon. After all, although this matter has been well hidden, we can still find out if we investigate.¡± Taoist Dragon nodded.


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work.¡± Li Qingshan nodded. It was time to end this matter. Previously, his cultivation base was weak, so he kept it in his


    heart. But now, he was already in the Immortal King Realm, so he could start to deal with this matter.


    He wanted to avenge the injustices suffered by the Human World¡¯s talents for the past twenty thousand years.


    He wanted to avenge himself.


    In the Dimensional Battlefield, he had been pursued quite badly.


    Now it was time to settle the score..

 Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Descendants of the Emperor Clan (1)

    Chapter 336: Descendants of the Emperor Clan (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Taoist Dragon left.


    With Li Qingshan¡¯s request, he went to investigate.


    Hua Xiangrong said to Li Qingshan, ¡°Brother-in-law, if you find the family behind this, bring me along.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Qingshan nodded in agreement. Hua Xiangrong also came from the Human World, and the reason why she and her sister were separated was because of this family¡¯s machinations.


    She definitely wanted revenge.


    With Li Qingshan¡¯s assurance, Hua Xiangrong went to the sea of flowers arranged by Taoist Dragon to rest.


    In the past period of time, she had been chased by numerous experts from the Divine Court. She was on tenterhooks and tense, afraid that she would be caught if she wasn¡¯t careful.


    Now, she could finally relax and ease her tense nerves.


    For a while, Li Qingshan¡¯s small courtyard became deserted. He was the only one there.


    Li Qingshan was used to it. He took his time to take a bath and jumped into the waterfall to wash away his fatigue.


    Although he was already in the Immortal King Realm, Li Qingshan still enjoyed cleansing himself in the cool spring water.


    After cleaning up, Li Qingshan returned to his room and lit a stick of incense. He sniffed the fragrance of the flowers and calmed his soul. He made his mind to enter a state of eternal tranquility in absolute calmness.


    In this state, Li Qingshan¡¯s thoughts kept spreading.


    He was thinking about his own cultivation path.


    Reflecting on the past and looking forward to the future.


    He believed in self-reflection, ensuring his own mindset remained balanced.


    Many experts, as their cultivation grew higher and higher, their mentality gradually became unbalanced. They no longer had the kind of humble attitude they had at the beginning.


    It¡¯s important to note that a true master always carries the heart of a disciple.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve broken through to the Immortal King Realm and reached the first level, the Ancient Immortal Level.


    ¡°The Ancient Immortals were the collective term for Immortals in ancient times. The Immortals of that time were all powerful. The Immortal King Realm was merely the beginning. But now, the Immortal King Realm has already occupied the peak.¡±


    ¡°Above the Immortal King Realm, there is only Emperor. Thus, one can see how glorious the ancient times were.¡±


    Li Qingshan closed his eyes and lay on the bed. The incense surrounded the room as he thought silently.


    In ancient times, it was at least a million years ago when the Immortal Court was established.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read in books that the fracture in ancient times began with the establishment of the Celestial Court. It seems that the Celestial Court also inherited the remnants of the ancient Celestial Court, becoming the new Celestial Court today. I wonder if that¡¯s true.¡± Li Qingshan closed his eyes, looking calm and comfortable. He was recalling something.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the history of the Immortal Plane. I¡¯ll ask Taoist Dragon when I have time. He was born and raised in the Immortal Plane, and he¡¯s been in the Celestial Court for a long time. He must know a lot.¡± Li Qingshan thought silently.


    ¡°What I need to do now is to continue improving myself. Although I¡¯ve entered the Immortal King Realm, I can¡¯t slack off. There are four levels in the Immortal King Realm. I¡¯m the Ancient Immortal, I need to continue improving.¡±


    ¡°Now, I have the giant sword, the Big Clock, and the Tree of Enlightenment.


    They can help me improve.¡±


    ¡°Especially the Tree of Enlightenment. This is the divine item that can increase my realm the most. There are still thousands of leaves from the Tree of Enlightenment. It¡¯s enough for me to comprehend the Dao.¡± Li Qingshan observed the Tree of Enlightenment in his core. This tea tree should have been planted by Qingqing¡¯s family. The giant sword had said that it had seen the Tree of Enlightenment planted with its own eyes, and it was in Qingqing¡¯s family¡¯s graveyard. It could only belong to their family.


    ¡°A single leaf allowed me to roam the origin of the Great Paths and comprehend the Great Paths to my heart¡¯s content. I wonder how much I can comprehend with these thousands of leaves¡­¡± Li Qingshan was secretly looking forward to it.


    He would stay in the Celestial Court Academy for a period of time and focus on comprehending the Great Paths and improving himself.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even find the location of the Hua Yun with the divine art of divination. It¡¯s no different from finding a needle in a haystack if I go out to look for it. I can only quickly advance to the fourth level of the Immortal King Realm and comprehend the last of the 3,000 Great Paths, the Great Path of Fate!¡±


    ¡°Only by comprehending the Path of Fate can I hope to see where Hua Yun is. This is more effective than any other method.¡± Li Qingshan thought firmly.


    ¡°I still have the Big Clock. This is the realization of the Great Path of Time. It¡¯s Qingqing¡¯s grandfather¡¯s Great Path Weapon. Now it¡¯s given it to me, it¡¯s especially helpful for me to comprehend the Great Path of Time.¡± Li Qingshan looked at the Big Clock in his core and started with the Great Path of Time.


    Boom!


    The aura around him was vast and mighty. Li Qingshan directly extended the time. With his breakthrough to the Immortal King Realm, his power of prolonging the time was even more terrifying.


    Before he broke through to the Immortal King Realm, he could extend time by ten years.


    After breaking through, Li Qingshan had been able to extend it to a hundred years.


    It had increased tenfold.


    One day was equivalent to a hundred years. There was enough time for Li Qingshan to comprehend the Dao.


    Just as Li Qingshan lengthened the time, the Big Clock in his core sensed the fluctuation of time. It rotated slightly, and unexpectedly, on top of Li


    Qingshan¡¯s extension, it once again stretched the time.


    100 years directly increased to 500 years.


    Li Qingshan looked at it in shock. The concept of time had been stretched to the extreme, at least to the extreme that Li Qingshan could see.


    One day was equivalent to five hundred years.


    This was unbelievable.


    ¡°If I seclude myself here for a month, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to ten thousand years passing¡­¡± Li Qingshan felt speechless. With his cultivation level increasing, the concept of time became increasingly vague to him.


    ¡°Perhaps I should adapt. The lifespan of an Immortal King is very long, easily tens of thousands of years, and an Immortal Emperor has a lifespan of millions of years. I shouldn¡¯t be overly surprised by just tens of thousands of years.¡± Li Qingshan told himself to learn to view time from the perspective of an Immortal King..

 Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Descendants of the Emperor Clan (2)

    Chapter 337: Descendants of the Emperor Clan (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Nowadays, time was abundant, and I had the Tree of Enlightenment. Could it be that I could quickly advance, even soar all the way?¡± Li Qingshan opened his eyes, got up from the bed, and said excitedly.


    Before, even with so much time, he still needed to comprehend by himself. Although he had a great affinity with the Great Paths, he still needed to comprehend each of the 3,000 Great Paths.


    Li Qingshan also felt tired.


    He couldn¡¯t stand it after closing up for thousands of years before, because every Great Path required continuous comprehension.


    But now, it was different. With the Tree of Enlightenment, he could enter the origin of the Great Paths, find whatever Great Path he needed, absorb it, and transform it into his own Great Path.


    With this, he could truly quickly pass through the realm of Immortal Kings.


    Li Qingshan picked a leaf from the Tree of Enlightenment in his core and put it in his mouth. At first, it was bitter, but then it spread throughout his body. His soul drifted away, directly entering the origin of the Great Paths.


    Li Qingshan arrived here again, starting a deeper comprehension.


    This time, in his comprehension, he directly released the Great Path Ancestral Dragons in his sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Find your respective paths, and then I will comprehend.¡± Li Qingshan let them find companions while he began to seriously comprehend each Great Path.


    Under the blessing of the Big Clock, one day was equivalent to five hundred years, and Li Qingshan was not worried about the loss of time.


    He completed one Great Path comprehension before starting another.


    Li Qingshan found it very difficult to seriously comprehend a Great Path, which was everything in the Immortal King Realm. Even in the origin energy of the Great Paths, he had spent 500 years.


    ¡°I comprehend in the origin of the Great Paths, and it takes five hundred years to completely absorb one Immortal King¡¯s Great Path. So, for the 3,000 Great Paths, it takes 3,000 days in the real world¡­¡±


    Li Qingshan calculated seriously. Three thousand days, converted into the real world, were just over eight years, less than nine years.


    ¡°I can wait!¡±


    ¡°In about nine years, I will exchange for the completion of three thousand Great Paths. By then, Little Nine and Little Fox should also ascend. Then, through Little Fox, I can try to comprehend the most mysterious Fate Great


    Path among the 3,000 Great Paths.¡±


    ¡°When I comprehend Fate, the 3,000 Great Paths will converge, and it will be when I break through the realm of Immortal Kings and enter the realm of Emperors.¡±


    Li Qingshan arranged everything in an instant. He continued to comprehend the Dao without stopping. The Immortal King¡¯s Great Paths must be perfected.


    I want to ascend the peak of cultivation earlier, to see the scenery above the mountain.¡± Li Qingshan thought firmly, closed his eyes, endured the loneliness, and cultivated alone.


    Time was like flowing water, gone forever.


    Everything in the world was transient, but in the Celestial Court Academy, Li Qingshan remained secluded and calm as always.


    One day in the outside world was equivalent to five hundred years.


    Li Qingshan closed up for five thousand years at a time, then stopped, returned to the real world, looked at the scenery, appreciated the sea of clouds, looked at the Milky Way cascading down three thousand feet, or went to the bamboo forest to listen to the natural sounds. All these reverberated in his mind, allowing Li Qingshan to return to the real world because of the long-time in


    the origin of the Great Paths.


    In the origin of the Great Paths, there were only pure Great Paths, nothing else.


    Staying there for too long would make one feel that everything in the Human World was just like that.


    Having mastered countless Great Paths, Li Qingshan could easily change the world of men.


    He manipulated time, distorted space, mastered thunder, understood killing, and comprehended Yin and Yang¡­


    These mysterious existences in the eyes of ordinary people, in front of Li Qingshan, had no secrets at all.


    If one¡¯s mentality was slightly off, they would be directly assimilated, becoming part of the Great Path. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be Li Qingshan controlling the Great Path, but the Great Path controlling Li Qingshan.


    Therefore, every once in a while, he had to come out to relax, to pick himself out of the indifferent mentality.


    Every ten days, Li Qingshan came out to rest for a few hours. Sometimes Taoist Dragon would come over to have tea together, and sometimes Hua Xiangrong would come over to accompany Li Qingshan for a chat. With these two people around, Li Qingshan¡¯s possibility of being assimilated by the Great Path was greatly reduced.


    Every time Li Qingshan was seen every once in a while, Taoist Dragon would carefully observe him. He felt that Li Qingshan was strange, but couldn¡¯t pinpoint where exactly.


    A month later.


    Li Qingshan woke up again, his soul leaving the origin of the Great Paths and returning to the real Human World.


    He pushed open the door. The vast world and the rolling sea of clouds entered his eyes, causing his calm mood to become excited.


    ¡°Although the origin of the Great Paths is good, it¡¯s too cold and rational. This Human World is still better. Wouldn¡¯t such a country make people reluctant to part with it?¡± Li Qingshan said happily. He walked out of the courtyard and took out his tea set. He placed it neatly and washed it. Then, he quietly brewed tea in front of the sea of clouds under the banyan tree in the breeze.


    The young man in white was quietly brewing tea under the yellow banyan tree. Hua Xiangrong, who had rushed over, saw this scene. She smiled happily and jumped in front of Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, why do you come out every ten days?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked curiously.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just right to come out once every ten days? If it¡¯s too long, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be bored alone. If it¡¯s too short, I¡¯ll find you annoying,¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile. He brewed a cup of tea and handed it to Hua Xiangrong.


    Hua Xiangrong rolled her eyes at Li Qingshan. They had only just met, and this brother-in-law already found her annoying.


    Hua Xiangrong ignored Li Qingshan. She picked up the tea and took a sip elegantly.. She sighed comfortably, ¡°If life could always be like this, comfortable and free of worries, wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?¡±

 Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Descendants of the Emperor Clan (3)

    Chapter 338: Descendants of the Emperor Clan (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°If you have less desire and a calmer mentality, your life will be much smoother,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°Easier said than done. Since ancient times, when you open the history of the Immortal Plane, which page doesn¡¯t record heroes killing heroes?¡± Hua Xiangrong wrinkled her nose and said.


    ¡°Heroes kill heroes. That¡¯s well said,¡± Taoist Dragon¡¯s cheers rang out. He walked over from afar and clapped for Hua Xiangrong¡¯s words.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sister Hua to be so insightful. Throughout history, heroes have always killed heroes since ancient times. This saying is right.¡± Taoist Dragon sat across from Li Qingshan, next to Hua Xiangrong, and praised.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read a lot of books too, alright? I¡¯m very cultured. I¡¯m not as annoying as someone said.¡± Hua Xiangrong proudly glanced at Li Qingshan and said coquettishly.


    Taoist Dragon clapped and laughed while looking at Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan calmly brewed tea, indifferent to the two of them.


    ¡°Why do I feel that every time I see you, you change a little?¡± Taoist Dragon suddenly frowned and said to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°I¡¯m still me. Is there any difference?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I also feel the same. Every time I see brother-in-law, although you¡¯re right in front of me, I feel like you¡¯re very far away. It¡¯s like we¡¯re separated by a galaxy. If you don¡¯t smile at me, I won¡¯t dare to talk to you,¡± Hua Xiangrong said seriously.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the feeling. It feels like you¡¯re getting further and further away from us.¡± Taoist Dragon nodded, confirming that feeling.


    ¡°The last time you came back, I could still see your cultivation level clearly. Just like me, you¡¯re at the early stage of the Immortal King Realm. But only a month has passed and I feel that I can¡¯t see through you anymore.¡± Taoist Dragon stared at Li Qingshan and suddenly had an absurd feeling. ¡°You didn¡¯t break through again after breaking through the Immortal King Realm again, did you?¡±


    Although this speculation was quite terrifying.


    However, when he thought that this man was Li Qingshan, who had entered the Immortal King Realm after coming to the Immortal Plane for ten years, for some reason, Taoist Dragon had a certain thought.


    Hua Xiangrong also stared at Li Qingshan with wide eyes and said surprisingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it difficult to cultivate after entering the Immortal King Realm?¡±


    ¡°Brother-in-law, did you break through again?¡± Hua Xiangrong looked at Li Qingshan in surprise.


    Li Qingshan, who was being stared at by the two of them, had a calm expression. He picked up a cup of tea and drank it gently. Then, he said, haven¡¯t broken through. Don¡¯t think blindly.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t lying. Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t broken through.


    In the origin of the Great Paths, he was frantically comprehending the Great Paths, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to break through. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to break through after comprehending all 3,000 Great Paths.


    As for Taoist Dragon¡¯s statement that Li Qingshan had changed after ten days.


    In Taoist Dragon¡¯s eyes, it was ten days.


    For Li Qingshan, it was five thousand years.


    Naturally, there would be some changes.


    ¡°Stop discussing about me. Taoist Dragon, have you found out anything about the investigation I asked you to help me with last time?¡± Li Qingshan asked Taoist Dragon.


    Hua Xiangrong immediately looked at Taoist Dragon. Compared to whether her brother-in-law had a breakthrough or not, she wanted to know who exactly was the mastermind behind the calamity that plagued the Human World for twenty thousand years.


    Taoist Dragon remained silent for a while, then looked at Li Qingshan and said, ¡°There¡¯s a slight clue in the investigation.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon, put down the teacup, and said calmly, ¡°Is the other party very powerful?¡±


    Taoist Dragon nodded and said, ¡°Originally, I thought it would be an easy task. But, as soon as I found some clues, it was immediately cut off. Later, I entrusted others to continue the investigation, they were hesitant and unwilling to continue.¡±


    ¡°Is the mastermind so powerful?¡± Li Qingshan frowned.


    Taoist Dragon sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. When I was about to continue the investigation, a former friend of mine sent me a letter. In the letter, he strongly advised me to stop my investigation and never touch this matter again. ¡±


    ¡°Who is the mastermind behind this?¡± Hua Xiangrong said angrily, ¡°Is he trying to cover the sky with one hand?¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face remained calm. He lightly tapped the wooden table with his left hand and pondered for a while before saying, ¡°In the Celestial Court, no one dared to investigate the matters of the Human World in the past twenty thousand years. Now that you¡¯re in the Immortal King Realm, you¡¯ll be warned if you investigate this matter. This force is quite powerful. If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the descendants of the Emperor Clan.¡±


    In the end, Li Qingshan stared at Taoist Dragon with a cold face.


    He knew that Taoist Dragon must know the inside story.


    Taoist Dragon¡¯s expression was helpless, and he said softly, ¡°Although you¡¯ve entered the Immortal King Realm, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. The great cause of the Celestial Court is still not something you can contend with, nor can I. Let¡¯s put the revenge aside for now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Who exactly is it? Can descendants of the Emperor Clan seal the Human World for 20,000 years?¡± Hua Xiangrong became even angrier.


    ¡°Back then, the Immortal Emperors of the Celestial Court set up the Ascension Channel in the Human World to open the Heaven Gate for the world. They hoped that people would have a channel to ascend, so they wouldn¡¯t be stuck in the Human World for their entire lives. But now, their descendants have destroyed all their arrangements, occupied the Human World, and destroyed all the geniuses of the Human World for twenty thousand years. When we seek revenge against them, although there is personal resentment, it¡¯s more about giving a sigh of relief to the Human World. Now, they¡¯re acting arrogantly and even forbidding investigations. Descendants of the Emperor Clan, such great arrogance,¡± Hua Xiangrong angrily said.


    Her hatred for the mastermind behind the scenes far exceeded Li Qingshan¡¯s.


    Li Qingshan and Taoist Dragon looked at the angry Hua Xiangrong, speechless..

 Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Descendants of the Emperor Clan (4)

    Chapter 339: Descendants of the Emperor Clan (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Look at how angry my sister-in-law is, ¡± Li Qingshan joked.


    Hua Xiangrong rolled her eyes.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t mind. He continued, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to tell me, hoping we won¡¯t act rashly. But I want to analyze it.¡±


    ¡°Who is the weakest among the descendants of the Emperor Clan in the Celestial Court?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the descendants of Changsheng Emperor of the South.¡±


    ¡°The other descendants of the Emperor Clan are all very glorious. They occupy their own foundations in the Celestial Court. They don¡¯t need to set their sights on the Human World. Only the descendants of the Emperor Clan who have already fallen and are on the decline need to do so.¡±


    ¡°You told me before that the descendants of Changsheng Emperor of the South have been pushed out of the core circle of the Celestial Court by the other descendants of the Emperor Clan.¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t be able to obtain any resources.¡±


    ¡°Since they couldn¡¯t gain benefits from the top, they turn to accommodate


    from the bottom. Therefore, the descendants of Changsheng Emperor of the South set their sights on the Human World. They destroyed the ascending channel created by their ancestors, locked the Heaven Gate, and opened up the Dimensional Battlefield. Then, they crazily plundered all the resources in the Human World and transported them to the Immortal Plane for their clansmen to cultivate.¡±


    Li Qingshan analyzed seriously.


    He looked at Taoist Dragon. Taoist Dragon could only nod silently. ¡°My friend sent me a letter, telling me not to investigate anymore. I was unwilling. So I wrote back and asked him who the mastermind was.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t hide anything from me. He said it was the Changsheng Emperor


    Clan. ¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon and asked seriously.


    ¡°However, because the Changsheng Emperor Clan is one of the strongest forces in the Celestial Court, the law enforcers of the Celestial Court can¡¯t do anything to them. They can only let the Human World go on like this.¡±


    ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Taoist Dragon with the same seriousness.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always been very smart. You are right. They are indeed the descendants of the Changsheng Emperor of the South. They were originally on the decline, but they relied on the Human World to rise again. Now, they already have the strength to contend with the descendants of the other Emperor Clans. Even if I¡¯m an Immortal King, you are also an Immortal King. We can¡¯t do it even if we join forces,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°They recovered by sucking the blood of the Human World,¡± Li Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, what do you plan to do?¡± Hua Xiangrong immediately looked at Li Qingshan. For some reason, she felt very close to Li Qingshan. There was no estrangement at all. Now, she even treated Li Qingshan as a life-saving straw and held on tightly.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, you¡¯re a smart man. Don¡¯t act recklessly. You have a bright future and unlimited potential. Just bear with it for a while. It won¡¯t be too late to challenge them when you have enough strength, ¡± Taoist Dragon said seriously.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face remained calm. He lowered his eyes and said with a nod,


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We have to endure for a while. Are there many experts among the descendants of Changsheng Emperor?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still a lot. There are quite a few fourth-level Immortal King experts there. That¡¯s why I advised you,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°The fourth level of the Immortal King Realm?¡± Li Qingshan pondered and calculated the time in his heart.


    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s never too late to take revenge. We should still wait for a few hundred more¡­¡± Taoist Dragon said, but was suddenly interrupted by Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Alright, ten years it is then. I will definitely resolve this matter within ten years.¡± Li Qingshan looked at Hua Xiangrong and said firmly.


    He wouldn¡¯t even need ten years. In about nine years, the three thousand Great Paths would mature, and by then, Li Qingshan would have the momentum and confidence to confront the descendants of the Emperor Clan.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Taoist Dragon widened his eyes and looked at Li Qingshan in shock.


    He had wanted to say that Li Qingshan might be able to fight against the fourth-level Immortal King experts in a few hundred years.


    However, who would have thought that Li Qingshan would directly say ten years?


    This was too exaggerated.


    ¡°No one has ever crossed four levels of Immortal King within ten years after breaking through to the Immortal King Realm.¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± Taoist Dragon said resolutely.


    Hua Xiangrong also didn¡¯t believe that Li Qingshan could handle the descendants of the Emperor Clan in ten years.


    ¡°No one has ever done it before. Then I¡¯ll be the first!¡± Li Qingshan smiled lightly and said firmly.


    ¡°Even if you stretch out time for ten years, it won¡¯t be enough.¡± Taoist Dragon still didn¡¯t believe it.


    Li Qingshan said softly, ¡°For Heaven and Earth, we¡¯re just travelers, and for generations, we¡¯re just passers-by. Life is like a dream, and ten years is enough!¡±


    ¡°Really ten years?¡± Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan seriously.


    ¡°Really ten years!¡± Li Qingshan nodded firmly.


    ¡°Alright, although my rationality tells me that I shouldn¡¯t believe you, my senses tell me that you, Li Qingshan, are a person who creates miracles, so I¡¯m willing to believe you,¡± Taoist Dragon said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I also believe in brother-in-law.¡± Hua Xiangrong raised her hand and said crisply.


    ¡°Taoist Dragon, please keep an eye out for me. I have a premonition that my sister and the others will ascend to the Immortal Plane in the next ten years!¡± Li Qingshan reminded.


    According to the strength of Little Nine, Little Fox, A¡¯wei, and the others back then, in less than ten years, plus the next ten years, they would definitely ascend to the Immortal Plane.


    They had agreed that after they ascended to the Immortal Plane, they would all join the Celestial Court so that everyone could easily reunite.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on them. As long as your sister and the others join the Immortal Plane, I¡¯ll definitely know,¡± Taoist Dragon guaranteed.


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work,¡± Li Qingshan said gratefully.


    Then, he looked at Hua Xiangrong and said, ¡°You are responsible for cleaning up this place. Clean my teapot. I¡¯m going into seclusion.¡±


    Hua Xiangrong was stunned. ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°Because you are the weakest,¡± Li Qingshan said matter-of-factly.


    Hua Yun complained, ¡°You¡¯re bullying me. I¡¯ll definitely tell my sister when I find her.¡¯


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t stop. He walked into the courtyard and waved his sleeve. The door of the courtyard was closed with a click.


    Hua Xiangrong looked around angrily.


    Taoist Dragon had already left silently.


    Only Hua Xiangrong was left, pouting and packing up..

 Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Waiting for the Rain (1)

    Chapter 340: Waiting for the Rain (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Now that he knew who the family that restricted the Human World for 20,000 years was, Li Qingshan had a better understanding.


    The other party was the descendants of the Emperor Clan, so this matter wasn¡¯t urgent. He would only know the depth of the matter after waiting for a few years.


    A few years of life was nothing to the Immortal Plane.


    For Li Qingshan, these few years were his time of transformation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use these few years to consume the Tree of Enlightenment and take big strides forward.¡± Li Qingshan lay on the chair with a golden leaf in his mouth. His soul jumped and he entered the origin of the Great Paths again.


    He roamed in the origin of the Great Paths. He comprehended the 3,000 Great Paths in the world and lived a simple life every day.


    In order to become stronger, Li Qingshan changed his seclusion pattern from once every ten days to once every month.


    In one month of the Immortal Plane, stretched time, Li Qingshan spent fifteen thousand years.


    This time was terrifying for him. The first time he tried it, when he came out, he took one look at Hua Xiangrong, and just that glance startled her.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, your gaze just now was too indifferent. It was high and mighty as if you were looking down at the Human World, indifferent to everything like a ruler,¡± Hua Xiangrong said.


    Li Qingshan forced a smile and suppressed the indifference in his heart.


    After this experience, Li Qingshan finally adjusted himself a little after the second seclusion for fifteen thousand years. However, he still gave Taoist Dragon a big shock.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t cultivate some ancient forbidden technique to enhance your strength, did you?¡± Taoist Dragon asked worriedly.


    Li Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just been in seclusion for too long. I¡¯ve been comprehending the Great Paths all along. My mentality has undergone a subtle change. I need to adjust.¡±


    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to be so fixated on defeating the descendants of the Emperor Clan within the years. That¡¯s not realistic. You¡¯re already very terrifying. Don¡¯t give yourself so much pressure. Relax a little. You can do it within a hundred years,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan smiled lightly and didn¡¯t answer. He felt that he was about to control the 15,000-year closed-door cultivation.


    A few more times!


    He would definitely be able to overcome the backlash of the Great Paths and not be affected.


    Li Qingshan did this throughout the year.


    In the first few months, he was indeed deeply affected. Although he kept overcoming himself, he unconsciously entered a state of Great Oblivion.


    It was no wonder that the Great Oblivion was a forbidden skill in the Immortal Plane. The major families didn¡¯t allow their disciples to cultivate it.


    Forgetting emotions, ignoring everything, and losing oneself. This kind of cultivation technique was even more terrifying than the Demonic sects.


    However, as Li Qingshan gradually tried and adjusted himself, he began to suppress the backlash of the Great Paths after a few months.


    When he came out every month, his aura and presence would be indifferent, vast, and distant, like the vast starry sky, like the surging river, and like the distant chaos. All of these added up to create a temperament that was far away from the mundane and didn¡¯t belong to the Human World.


    However, his heart remained rooted in the Human World. His homeland wouldn¡¯t drift far away.


    However, Hua Xiangrong and Taoist Dragon were very worried. They were afraid that Li Qingshan¡¯s cultivation would suddenly become indifferent to everything and feel that the Human World was boring. He might as well attain immortality and be with the sun and moon.


    Hua Xiangrong considered her sister¡¯s sake. She didn¡¯t want to find her sister and then find that her brother-in-law¡¯s mentality had changed drastically to forget about the mortal world.


    Taoist Dragon was worried about the Celestial Court. He regarded Li Qingshan as the savior of the Celestial Court, the hope of the Celestial Court. If Li Qingshan really entered the state of Great Oblivion, he would be in tears, and the Celestial Court would lose all hope.


    Therefore, the two of them, without prior arrangement, would always chat with Li Qingshan every time he came out. They would ask about Li Qingshan¡¯s well-being and care about his psychological state.


    Li Qingshan sometimes watched as the two of them desperately pulled him aside to talk, thinking of some jokes to tell him. He found them amusing, but upon closer reflection, he felt a hint of warmth.


    Hua Xiangrong would then tell Li Qingshan about some recent events, observing him in various ways to ensure he wouldn¡¯t forget about the mortal world, which put his mind at ease.


    Li Qingshan noticed their efforts, and though he had explained before, they still didn¡¯t believe him. So when he emerged from the prolonged period of time, displaying that demeanor of transcendence, he didn¡¯t bother trying to convince them anymore.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t explain further. Anyway, it was good to chat with them for a month.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t find it annoying to chat with Hua Xiangrong once every fifteen thousand years. He listened to Hua Xiangrong¡¯s chatter and talked with Taoist Dragon about what had happened in the Immortal Plane recently. He felt quite content.


    Just like that, the first year passed.


    Li Qingshan had spent more than 100,000 years in this extended period of time.


    This was the first time he had ever felt that the concept of time was so insignificant.


    Fortunately, it was in this elongated period of time. If it were the Immortal Plane, after more than 100,000 years, all of this would probably not exist anymore.


    ¡°No wonder those top-notch experts would feel the Great Oblivion.¡± A year later, Li Qingshan looked back at the past and sighed.


    They couldn¡¯t extend time without Li Qingshan¡¯s profound understanding of the Great Path of Time and the Big Clock. Even if they could, they could only extend it by one year.


    For those above the Immortal King Realm, a year was better than nothing.


    Therefore, when they emerged from a long period of seclusion, the Human World they saw and the homeland they saw were so unfamiliar.


    Former friends and the sounds of the homeland were all buried over time.


    At that moment, they would have a feeling in their hearts that although the world was huge and there were many living beings, none of them were people they cared about..

 Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Waiting for the Rain (2)

    Chapter 341: Waiting for the Rain (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When one had nothing to worry about, climbing to the peak of cultivation became the sole lifelong aspiration.


    Then, they enter seclusion once again.


    Once, twice, thrice, and so on. In this way, even the strongest individuals undergo a shift in mentality, until ultimately reaching the state of Great Oblivion.


    When their cultivation level reached its peak, they sat in the Great Path Ocean and looked at the Human World and the Immortal Plane. They observed the world¡¯s affairs, the white clouds, the mulberry fields, and the disputes of the Human World. It was just a snap of the fingers. Thousands of years later, the country, civilization, and glory will all cease to exist or perhaps exist in a different form.


    Li Qingshan also had such an experience during his 15,000 years of closed-door cultivation.


    However, his mental fortitude was strong enough, and his perception was unparalleled. He would come out every 15,000 years to ease his mood. This cycle repeated itself, and Li Qingshan really controlled his mentality.


    His comprehension of the Great Paths, his strength, and his cultivation level had all undergone subtle changes.


    All these changes overlapped and hid under Li Qingshan¡¯s ordinary appearance. Hua Xiangrong couldn¡¯t see through him, and Taoist Dragon couldn¡¯t see through him either.


    The first year of the decade passed.


    The second year began.


    Li Qingshan immediately adjusted his previous monthly emergence to every two months.


    He had already mastered the mentality of 15,000 years of seclusion. It was time to continue challenging himself.


    This time, it was 30,000 years.


    ¡°After 30,000 years of seclusion, I will gain a deeper understanding of the 3,000 Great Paths,¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    Two months later.


    Li Qingshan opened his eyes and looked around with an indifferent expression. His mind was a little stiff. He walked slowly and swayed a few times before he broke free from a sense of profound mystery.


    ¡°Thirty thousand years is too terrifying.¡± Li Qingshan let out a long sigh. He felt very apprehensive.


    He pushed open the gate and walked outside, meeting Taoist Dragon and Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, why did you go into seclusion for so long this time?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked worriedly.


    ¡°Two months. According to your elongated time, it should be ten thousand years, right?¡± Taoist Dragon frowned and asked. Li Qingshan said softly, ¡°It¡¯s thirty thousand years!¡±


    Hua Xiangrong and Taoist Dragon were shocked.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, what do you want to do by going into seclusion for 30,000 years?¡± Hua Xiangrong immediately came over to support Li Qingshan and complained.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re eager to improve your strength, but thirty thousand years is really too much. Even Emperor-level experts only seclude themselves for ten to twenty thousand years. Only those who truly fall into a deep sleep would sleep for fifty thousand years. Are you okay mentally?¡± Taoist Dragon complained about Li Qingshan while also expressing concern.


    Li Qingshan nodded gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. Although 30,000 years isn¡¯t a short time, I¡¯ve gained a lot. Moreover, I can sharpen my mentality. It¡¯s quite good.¡±


    ¡°Thirty thousand years of seclusion. How far has your cultivation level improved?¡± Taoist Dragon asked curiously.


    Hua Xiangrong also looked up at Li Qingshan, very curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the first level of the Immortal King Realm, the Ancient Immortal Level,¡± Li Qingshan answered.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t made any progress at all even after 30,000 years of seclusion?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to break through in the Immortal King Realm.¡± Li Qingshan smiled but didn¡¯t explain.


    ¡°Are you going to continue trying thirty thousand years of seclusion?¡± Taoist Dragon asked with concern.


    ¡± Yes, after a few more attempts, I feel like I¡¯ll be able to control this time. This is also a form of tempering for my mentality to remain calm in the face of honor or disgrace.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cruel to yourself. Aren¡¯t you afraid of becoming like those highly cultivated people, transcending into Great Oblivion, indifferent to the Human World, and not caring about anything, but instead pursuing other things?¡± Taoist Dragon asked worriedly.


    ¡°Where are those people you mentioned now?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°How would I know? I haven¡¯t transcended into Great Oblivion myself.¡± Taoist Dragon said, ¡°But a long time ago, I had a friend who was the same age as me.


    He was exceptionally talented and was once considered the hope of the Celestial Court. However, his entire family was massacred, and he was still in seclusion. When he came out, the corpses of his loved ones had already turned into white bones. This caused him great sorrow at that time. After wiping out his enemies, his mentality became increasingly strange. In the end, he became one of those who transcended into Great Oblivion.


    ¡°Where did your friend go?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. After he transcended into Great Oblivion, he didn¡¯t care about the disputes in the Immortal Plane anymore. I heard that he joined an organization. That organization is very mysterious. I haven¡¯t found any information about him. I haven¡¯t seen him since then.¡± Taoist Dragon shook his head.


    ¡°Who created this skill of Great Oblivion?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I vaguely remember that it seems to be the Great Daoist. Like you, he chose to comprehend the 3,000 Great Paths. In the end, he created the Great Oblivion based on the 3,000 Great Paths. He is also known as the Great Daoist Ancestor,¡± Taoist Dragon recalled what he had seen in the past and said.


    ¡°He also chose to comprehend the 3,000 Great Paths?¡± Li Qingshan said in surprise. This was the first time he had been surprised in 30,000 years.


    After this shock, Li Qingshan also broke away from his indifferent state.


    ¡°I heard it from an elderly from the Celestial Court. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. But people say that he has comprehended the 3,000 Great Paths. There must be some truth to it,¡± explained Taoist Dragon..

 Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Waiting for the Rain (3)

    Chapter 342: Waiting for the Rain (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan nodded, agreeing with these words.


    ¡°Then brother-in-law¡¯s future achievements will be similar to Great Daoist Ancestor?¡± Hua Xiangrong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s first break through the Immortal King Realm and enter the Emperor Realm.¡± Li Qingshan reached out and rubbed Hua Xiangrong¡¯s forehead as he said.


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Li Qingshan who was gradually recovering and smiled happily.


    Li Qingshan, I still hope that you won¡¯t follow the path of the Great Daoist Ancestor.¡± Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan seriously.


    ¡°I know that. Look at the great world in the distance. The beautiful scenery of thousands of mountains and the stories of humanity have gathered in this


    Human World. How can I give up and choose the path of the Great Oblivion?¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. When I was in the Celestial Court, I heard the elders say that following the path of Great Oblivion doesn¡¯t lead to a good ending.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t take this path. You¡¯re destined to break through to Emperor Realm in the future. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a chance to even surpass Emperor Realm. There¡¯s no need to take someone else¡¯s path. Moreover, the Great Oblivion isn¡¯t a good path. It¡¯s just a small path. It¡¯s not worth mentioning among all living beings, ¡± Taoist Dragon said in a deep voice.


    In order to prevent Li Qingshan from walking into the Great Oblivion, he tried his best to persuade him.


    Li Qingshan smiled gently. He hadn¡¯t yet experienced love between a man and a woman, nor had he experienced the atmosphere of a family. He had never experienced the joy of having many descendants. How could he abandon the beauty of the Human World?


    Li Qingshan accepted Taoist Dragon¡¯s concern, but he didn¡¯t know how much he cherished this Human World.


    Now, he was cultivating with all his might and climbing to the peak. It was only for the sake of the future. He could achieve true freedom and lay the foundation.


    ¡°Did you just say that there¡¯s a realm above Immortal Emperor?¡± Li Qingshan caught a hint from Taoist Dragon¡¯s words and asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Emperor the peak of cultivation in the Immortal Plane?¡± Hua Xiangrong looked at Taoist Dragon in confusion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. I only heard some elders talking about it after I entered the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°There must be another realm above the Immortal Emperor Realm. Otherwise, why would some Immortal Emperors be so terrifyingly strong? For example, the Qinling Emperor could travel through time hundreds of thousands of years ago and pass the Emperor Scripture to you. He could even fight with the Emperors of this era and easily defeat them.¡±


    ¡°However, some emperors are very weak. For example, the Changsheng Emperor of the Immortal Court didn¡¯t have any outstanding achievements in his life. His only advantage was that he lived a long life, so he was called


    Changsheng Emperor. But in the end, he still died a miserable death due to the


    Five Decays of Heaven and Man. Between the Changsheng Emperor and the Qinling Emperor, there is a world of difference, but people collectively call them Emperors, which is wrong. I am sure the Qinling Emperor must have surpassed the realm of the Changsheng Emperor, which is the Emperor Realm, ¡± Taoist Dragon said firmly.


    Li Qingshan nodded. He also felt that the Qinling Emperor should have surpassed the Emperor Realm.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already recovered after chatting with you guys for so long. Next, I should continue to comprehend the Dao.¡± Li Qingshan stood up with a full expression. He looked at the mountains and seas in the distance with a calm heart.


    ¡°So soon? Aren¡¯t you going to rest for a few days?¡± Taoist Dragon asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah, brother-in-law, you should rest for a few days. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Hua Xiangrong also persuaded.


    Li Qingshan walked on the mountain with his hands behind his back. He looked at the sea of clouds, the waterfall, the bamboo forest, and the flower garden in the distance. He had a panoramic view of the beautiful mountains and rivers.


    Then, he said, ¡°I need to seize all the time and cultivate quickly. Not only to take revenge on the mastermind behind the scenes in the Human World but also to find your sister.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where your sister is right now. She¡¯s all alone in the Immortal Plane and has no one to rely on. Furthermore, she¡¯s a woman. It¡¯s too dangerous outside. The sooner I advance and break through, the sooner I can comprehend the 3,000 Great Paths. Then, I can try to find your sister. The more I work hard now, the less danger your sister will face.¡± Li Qingshan walked into the courtyard and closed the door.


    Taoist Dragon sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not disturb him. He has his own ideas. Let him deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Taoist Dragon, why are you so nice to my brother-in-law?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked curiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a great sense of accomplishment to witness a future Venerable grow from weak to strong?¡± Priest Long smiled and said.


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Taoist Dragon in surprise. ¡°You think so highly of my brother-in-law?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen countless people in my life. There are geniuses, trash, and so-called freaks. However, these people aren¡¯t even worthy of carrying shoes for your brother-in-law. As long as your brother-in-law is given time, he can return you a miracle,¡± Taoist Dragon said with a complicated look. His admiration and love for Li Qingshan were beyond words.


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Taoist Dragon¡¯s confident expression, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    Once again, Li Qingshan returned to the extended time and continued to comprehend the Great Paths.


    With his previous experience, he didn¡¯t fall into the state of the Great Oblivion this time.


    In this extended time, he tempered himself, silently comprehended, endured loneliness, and constantly became stronger.


    Every 500 years, he would comprehend a complete Path of the Immortal King. These Great Paths were stacked and stored in Li Qingshan¡¯s body, waiting for the moment of eruption.


    Time passed like water, and eight years passed by.


    In the past eight years, Li Qingshan had appeared once every two months on average. He had completely adapted to the 30,000 years, but he didn¡¯t continue to extend the time..

 Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Waiting for the Rain (4)

    Chapter 343: Waiting for the Rain (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan felt that it was enough for him to stay in seclusion for 30,000 years. It was time for him to come out and take a look at the real Human World and the Ukiyo-e scrolls.


    The eight years this time, plus the previous year, made a total of nine years.


    Li Qingshan had comprehended all the Paths of the Immortal King among the 3,000 Great Paths, except for the Path of Fate.


    However, his cultivation level was still at the first level of the Immortal King Realm, the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to break through. The power accumulated within him was like a dam about to burst. He only needed an opportunity to unleash it.


    For Li Qingshan, breaking through was a piece of cake.


    Li Qingshan opened his eyes and ended his last closed-door cultivation. He finally felt a bit relieved after he had completely comprehended the 2,999 Great Paths.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally comprehended all the Path of the Immortal King in the 3,000 Great Paths. Nine years have passed like flowing water. It¡¯s been almost 20 years since I came to the Immortal Plane,¡± Li Qingshan murmured softly.


    In 20 years, from the Human Immortal Realm, breaking through all obstacles, he entered the Immortal King Realm.


    If this were to spread, it would definitely cause an uproar in the Immortal Plane.


    Without considering the extended time, Li Qingshan hasn¡¯t yet reached a hundred years old.


    An Immortal King who was less than a hundred years old, no matter who it was, was the successor of the Great Emperor.


    Unfortunately, the world¡¯s impression of Li Qingshan still lingered on the Emperor¡¯s Pass battlefield.


    After that battle, the people of the Celestial Court kept trying to find Li Qingshan but were stopped by Taoist Dragon. Moreover, Li Qingshan kept a low profile and lived in seclusion in the Celestial Court Academy.


    This also made the world¡¯s impression of Li Qingshan¡¯s stop at the Emperor¡¯s Pass battlefield and the Young Emperor Ranking.


    Li Qingshan, who had finished his cultivation journey, stood up and stretched his muscles and bones. He said with emotion, ¡°Those who comprehend the Great Path will eventually suffer the backlash of the Great Path. Only those with great perseverance and great determination can truly master the Great


    Path and not become its slaves.¡¯


    Practicing skills, comprehending the Great Path, if you erase your original


    nature and give birth to a new soul within yourself, does that mean the old you has died, and the new you has replaced it?


    That¡¯s what Great Oblivion is like.


    Erasing all your old thoughts and obsessions, making you submit to the Great Path.


    It was also fortunate that Li Qingshan had Taoist Dragon and Hua Xiangrong by his side, joking with him every month, making him feel the warmth of the Human World.


    So he wouldn¡¯t get lost in the middle of the Great Paths.


    Li Qingshan shook off the dust on his body, pushed open the courtyard door, and walked out.


    He walked through the bamboo forest, the mountains and rivers, and the sea of clouds. He had a panoramic view of the world.


    ¡°The Immortal Plane is no different from the Human World. When I was in the Human World, after my cultivation level reached its peak, I looked down at the world from the Repentance Cliff. Isn¡¯t it the same as now?¡± Li Qingshan asked himself.


    The biggest difference between the Human World and the Immortal Plane was that material energy was different.


    The spiritual Qi in the Human World was lower than the Immortal Energy in the Immortal Plane.


    Therefore, cultivators from the Human World had to come to the Immortal Plane.


    There were originally no paths in this world, but as predecessors walked more, paths were created.


    There were originally no ascensions in this world, but as senior experts ascended more, the path of ascension emerged.


    Li Qingshan followed in the footsteps of his predecessors to the Immortal Plane. He thought that it would be a long journey of cultivation. He didn¡¯t expect that in less than 20 years, he had set foot on the peak of the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°The 20-year promise between Hua Yun and I is almost up.¡± Li Qingshan looked at the churning sea of clouds, the rising sun, and the white crane spreading its wings. His mind was filled with thoughts.


    Before he left the Human World, he made a 20-year promise to her.


    He believed that he could do it.


    Now, twenty years were about to arrive. Li Qingshan had the ability to do it, but Hua Yun was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°I need to break through as soon as possible, from the first level of the


    Immortal King to the fourth level. I need to go beyond the Ancient Immortal


    Realm, the Lifespan Realm, the Everlasting Realm, and reach the Crimson Immortal Realm.¡±


    ¡°This way, I can use the Great Search Technique to find traces of Hua Yun¡¯s existence,¡± Li Qingshan said in his heart.


    ¡°However, if I want to break through, I need a trigger. Back in the Human World, I used the rain as an opportunity. Now that I¡¯m in the Immortal Plane, the path is different, but the principle is the same. I still have to wait for the rain,¡± Li Qingshan said softly with his hands behind his back..

 Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: I Object! (1)

    Chapter 344: I Object! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 126: I Object! (Request for subscription)


    Before the sea of clouds, there was a young man, standing with his hands behind his back, gazing at the Immortal Plane, calm and composed.


    ¡°Brother-in-law!¡± A woman called out. She stepped on the clouds from the other side of the sea of clouds. She was graceful and beautiful.


    ¡°Your cultivation level has advanced to the Era Immortal.¡± Li Qingshan looked at Hua Xiangrong and smiled. He was surprised as he said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just let brother-in-law work hard alone. I have to work hard too.¡± Hua Xiangrong smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, why did you come out so quickly this time?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked curiously.


    ¡°The seclusion is over,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t have to worry about brother-in-law falling into the realm of the Great Oblivion anymore.¡± Hua Xiangrong clapped and cheered.


    Li Qingshan looked at her. He was infected by her joyful mood. He smiled and said, ¡°Today is a good day. Let¡¯s invite Taoist Dragon over for a gathering.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to call. I came by myself.¡± Taoist Dragon¡¯s voice came. In the next second, he tore the space apart and descended.


    He was very punctual. When he sensed that Li Qingshan had come out of seclusion, he immediately came.


    ¡°You¡¯re not in seclusion anymore?¡± Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan, sizing him up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going into seclusion.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°Then why is your cultivation level still at the Ancient Immortal Realm?¡± Taoist Dragon asked in surprise.


    ¡°The time hasn¡¯t yet come, ¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    ¡°It seems like you have your own considerations. Sit down. I have something to tell you,¡± Taoist Dragon said to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan and the other two immediately sat down. Under a big banyan tree by the sea of clouds, Hua Xiangrong imitated Li Qingshan¡¯s posture of brewing tea. She quietly brewed tea and listened attentively.


    ¡°What do you have to tell me?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Taoist Dragon and asked expectantly.


    Is it about Hua Yun?


    Or was it related to Little Nine and the others?


    Or something else?


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Changsheng Emperor Clan,¡± Taoist Dragon said in a deep voice.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression froze. He reached out and took the tea that Hua Xiangrong had brewed. He took a sip and asked calmly, ¡°What happened to them?¡±


    ¡°The clan leader of the Changsheng Emperor Clan is going to abdicate and choose a new clan leader. Furthermore, the old clan leader has announced to the public that he has broken through to the Crimson Immortal Realm and is now the strongest person below the Emperor Realm, ¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°The strongest below Emperor Realm?¡± Li Qingshan smiled coldly and said nothing.


    ¡°Three days later, the Changsheng Emperor Clan will hold a clan leader handover ceremony. They will invite everyone, be it the Monster Clan, the Demon Clan, the God Race, or even Hell,¡± Taoist Dragon said. He had also received the invitation.


    ¡°This is the invitation they sent me.¡± Taoist Dragon took out a golden invitation and put it on the table.


    ¡°Are they trying to show off their strength?¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°Yes, after the Changsheng Emperor¡¯s Five Deacays of Heaven and Man, the Changsheng Emperor Clan gradually weakened. It has been a long time since they caused any commotion in the Immortal Plane. This time, they are using this method to tell the major forces of the Immortal Plane that the Changsheng Emperor Clan has risen again.¡± Taoist Dragon nodded.


    ¡°Can a Crimson Immortal support an Emperor family?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, there are many Ancient Immortals and Lifespan Immortals in the Immortal King Realm, but very few can break through the Lifespan Immortal and become Everlasting Immortal, let alone the Crimson Immortal. Besides the two Emperors, there are no more than fifteen Crimson Immortals in the Celestial Court. Each of them is a famous expert who can suppress one side and not easily move. Besides, Crimson Immortal has the potential to break through to the Emperor realm. For a major force, Crimson Immortals are the strongest cornerstone. Therefore, the Changsheng Emperor Clan naturally has to publicize the fact that they have a Crimson Immortal,¡± Taoist Dragon explained.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to wait a little longer for our revenge, as they have a Crimson Immortal now, ¡± Hua Xiangrong said worriedly to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°I think so too, without certainty, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Taoist Dragon nodded. He told Li Qingshan the news, hoping that he would calm down.


    Li Qingshan looked at the gold-plated invitation and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s see how he builds a skyscraper. Let¡¯s see how he treats his guests. Let¡¯s see how his building collapses.¡±


    ¡°You still want to continue?¡± Taoist Dragon was shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I have my own considerations.¡± Li Qingshan interrupted Taoist Dragon from continuing speaking and asked, ¡°Have you heard anything about my sister and the others?¡±


    Taoist Dragon was worried but dared not continue to persuade Li Qingshan. He could only suppress his worries and said, ¡°Every three days, I will check the list of new members of the Celestial Court. None of them fit your description.


    Could they not have joined the Celestial Court?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Li Qingshan asserted that it was agreed at the beginning that as long as they entered the Immortal Plane, they must join the Celestial Court so that everyone could gather together.


    Little Nine, little fox, A¡¯wei, and the five ghosts were all very obedient. They would never act on their own.


    ¡°That means they didn¡¯t ascend. Otherwise, I would definitely know,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s been almost twenty years. With their cultivation speed and talent, they should be able to ascend. They shouldn¡¯t delay any longer.¡±


    ¡°Taoist Dragon, have you checked the records of the past three days?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked.


    ¡°No, the last time I checked was three days ago,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check. What if they ascended in the past three days?¡± Hua Xiangrong said.


    Li Qingshan took a sip of tea and didn¡¯t say anything. He wanted Taoist Dragon to check it too.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to bring the list for the past three days.¡± Taoist Dragon nodded and immediately communicated with the others through the void..

 Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: I Object! (2)

    Chapter 345: I Object! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A short while later, a channel appeared in the void and a list of names was sent over.


    Taoist Dragon said, ¡°The one who gave me the name list is a former student of mine. He¡¯s dealing with the new members of the Celestial Court and assigning them tasks and such. This list is absolutely reliable.¡±


    He opened the name list and saw that there were only a few hundred names on it. He sighed. ¡°At its Deak. tens of thousands of DeoDle ioined the Celestial Court every day. But now, after three days, there are only a little over a hundred. It¡¯s really getting worse.¡±


    ¡°Are there brother-in-law¡¯s sisters on there?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked. ¡°Let me see.¡± Taoist Dragon checked carefully, then suddenly exclaimed with joy, ¡°They¡¯re indeed on here.¡±


    Li Qingshan was sitting aside and watching the list calmly. He didn¡¯t have much hope, but hearing Taoist Dragon¡¯s words, he immediately sat up straight and took the list.


    He took a closer look.


    As expected, Li Qingshan saw a few familiar names on the list.


    Little Nine, little fox, five ghosts, and A¡¯wei.


    ¡°All of you¡­ finally came.¡± Li Qingshan smiled happily. These were the few people he was closest to in this world.


    ¡°Where are they? I¡¯ll go get them,¡± Li Qingshan immediately asked.


    ¡°Let me check,¡± Taoist Dragon said happily. Li Qingshan¡¯s sister had arrived and he had fulfilled a promise.


    He immediately contacted his former student and asked about the situation.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, congratulations. You¡¯re finally reunited with your sister,¡± Hua Xiangrong said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get along very well when you meet. She¡¯s a lovely girl, just like you,¡± Li Qingshan said happily.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m looking forward to it. When the sister of the Li family arrives, she can stay at my place. We can live together,¡± Hua Xiangrong said with a smile.


    While Li Qingshan and Hua Xiangrong were talking and laughing, Taoist Dragon¡¯s smile suddenly froze, and his brows furrowed.


    Li Qingshan asked when he noticed this scene from the corner of his eye, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Taoist Dragon ended his questioning. He looked at Li Qingshan and said, ¡°Our sister did come today. But just now, they were sent elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where you¡¯re assigned to. With just a word from you, can¡¯t they be transferred back?¡± Li Qingshan frowned and said.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re an Immortal King and the founder of the Celestial Court Academy.¡± Hua Xiangrong nodded.


    Taoist Dragon sighed bitterly, ¡°If it were any other place, I would have been able to transfer them back easily. But our sister was assigned to the Changsheng Emperor Clan.¡±


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s momentum fluctuated, and the sea of clouds behind him instantly surged, galloped, and roared. It was very terrifying, showing that Li Qingshan¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t calm.


    ¡°Little Nine and the others were taken away by the Changsheng Emperor Clan?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a serious expression and a burning killing intent.


    ¡°How does this have anything to do with the Changsheng Emperor Clan? Sister Li has just arrived in the Immortal Plane.¡± Hua Xiangrong couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. I¡¯ve asked carefully. After our sister came to the


    Immortal Plane, she immediately registered in the city and wanted to join the Celestial Court. It¡¯s normal. But our sister asked the registrar if he knew someone named Li Qingshan,¡± said Taoist Dragon slowly.


    Li Qing was a bit annoyed. Little Nine¡¯s question had led to trouble.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s reputation in the Immortal Plane was quite significant.


    After all, he was ranked 10th on the Young Emperor Ranking. It would be difficult for him not to become famous.


    ¡°The registrar immediately asked, what is their relationship with Li Qingshan?¡± ¡°Our sister said that Li Qingshan is her brother.¡±


    ¡°The registrar happened to be a disciple of the Changshen Emperor Clan. He knows that the clan has been looking for Li Qingshan and wants him to serve the clan.¡±


    ¡°So, he deceived our sister and said that he knew where Li Qingshan was. Then, he assigned them to the Changsheng Emperor Clan.¡±


    ¡°Right now, our sister is in the Changsheng Emperor Clan.¡±


    Taoist Dragon sighed, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t keep an eye on this matter every day. I made a big mistake.¡±


    Li Qingshan took a deep breath and stopped his surging killing intent. He said with a dark face, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s a twist of fate, but it¡¯s also my fault for being too famous. Has the Changsheng Emperor Clan been wanting me to serve them all along?¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s an Emperor family, they all want you to serve them. You¡¯re the most talented genius in the Celestial Court, no one can compare to you. Even the geniuses of those Emperor families aren¡¯t worthy of carrying shoes in front of you. That¡¯s why they all want you,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°In the past few years, I¡¯ve turned down countless invitations for you and offended many families. All kinds of invitations came flying like snowflakes, and there were all kinds of temptations. Even though you¡¯ve been in seclusion for nine years, they still refused to give up. They want to get their hand on you and strengthen their family.¡±


    ¡°Now that the Changsheng Emperor Clan has your sister, I reckon they will send me a letter soon,¡± Taoist Dragon said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a young man appeared. He held a letter and shouted from below the mountain, ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s a letter for you!¡± The voice was very loud and reached the top of the mountain. Li Qingshan looked down and saw that the young man was none other than A¡¯man.


    ¡°Back then, you said that A¡¯man had great potential. I examined him carefully and found that he was indeed not bad. He was a good seedling, so I took him in as my disciple and taught him,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan nodded. A¡¯man¡¯s cultivation level had also improved significantly, reaching the Ancestral Immortal Realm.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t compare to Li Qingshan, but among the same batch of students, A¡¯man was the most outstanding.


    This was also thanks to the twenty or so thousand points that Li Qingshan had given him..

 Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: I Object! (3)

    Chapter 346: I Object! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Your letter is here.¡± Li Qingshan reached out and grabbed the letter from


    A¡¯man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°A¡¯man, continue cultivating,¡± Taoist Dragon said and asked Alman to leave. Then, he looked at the letter in Li Qingshan¡¯s hand.


    Gilded shape.


    Needless to say, it was from the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The letter is here.¡± Li Qingshan gave a cold smile and handed the letter to Taoist Dragon. He was afraid that if he read it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to contain his anger and would tear it up directly.


    Taoist Dragon took a deep breath and opened the letter. He read the contents inside and browsed through it.


    ¡°What¡¯s written inside?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked curiously.


    Li Qingshan looked on with a cold face and remained silent.


    After reading the letter, Taoist Dragon closed it and said, ¡°The Changsheng Emperor Clan will hold the handover of the clan leader in three days. They invited Li Qingshan over. They want to marry you and betroth you to the daughter of the Changshen Emperor Clan. Then, the new clan leader will marry your sister¡­¡±


    Smack!


    Hua Xiangrong instantly stood up. She was furious and almost flipped the table. ¡°Dream on! They want to snatch my brother-in-law away? Dream on! No way!¡±


    ¡°They want to bind you to the Changsheng Emperor Clan. They want to merge your bloodline with theirs to produce even more powerful offspring,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan took a deep breath. His eyes were cold as he stared at Taoist Dragon and said, ¡°Tell them that Li Qingshan will attend the banquet on time in three days!¡±


    ¡°Brother-in-law, you can¡¯t go! There¡¯s a Crimson Immortal there!¡± Hua Xiangrong immediately shouted.


    ¡°They¡¯re just clay chickens and pottery dogs!¡± Li Qingshan said coldly.


    ¡°Are you that confident?¡± Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan in surprise.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be ranked first on the Young Emperor Ranking if I kill a Crimson Immortal?¡± Li Qingshan smiled coldly and suddenly asked.


    ¡°If you can kill a Crimson Immortal, the world will be shocked.¡± Taoist Dragon swallowed his saliva. Seeing Li Qingshan like this, he became excited.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me for the next three days.¡± Li Qingshan stood up and returned to the courtyard. He needed to adjust himself.


    Three days later, he would shock the world!


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s back and whispered in surprise, ¡°Is brother-in-law really that powerful?¡±


    ¡°You just have to believe in him. Leave the rest to your brother-in-law!¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    Hua Xiangrong looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s courtyard and muttered, ¡°Sister has really hit the jackpot.¡±


    Taoist Dragon also muttered, ¡°You see him rise, you see him feast, you see him fall¡­


    In the courtyard, Li Qingshan closed his eyes. The anger surged within him, causing the accumulated energy to pour down as if it were about to break through the shackles.


    Li Qingshan had to stabilize himself. This breakthrough wasn¡¯t just one realm.


    Li Qingshan was going to transcend several realms.


    Moreover, he was in the Immortal King Realm.


    Therefore, he needed to calm his anger and not be affected by external factors.


    ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t wait for that rain anymore.¡± Li Qingshan thought to himself.


    The behavior of the Changsheng Emperor Clan was also an opportunity to stimulate Li Qingshan. His aura was chaotic and he couldn¡¯t suppress the massive momentum that had accumulated. The 3,000 Great Paths were stirring. From this moment on, Li Qingshan was already on the verge of a breakthrough.


    His aura spread out and rushed into the sky. The 3,000 Great Paths spread out, and each of them was indescribably terrifying. They had reached a peak.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a clap of thunder sounded in the sky.


    Then, one after another, rumbling sounds could be heard.


    The sound of thunder was endless.


    Under the sky, it seemed like an ancient god was angry and roaring at the world.


    At this moment, dark clouds covered the sky.


    Drip!


    Drip!


    Drip!


    Raindrops fell on the roof, on the leaves, on the soil, and on the sea of clouds¡­


    The water droplets splashed down, creating a beautiful splash.


    These few drops of rain were a prelude.


    In the next second, a torrential rain washed over the world.


    In almost a short time, the world was covered in rain.


    In the sea of flowers, Hua Xiangrong looked on in surprise and said softly, ¡°The Immortal Energy of heaven and earth has increased a thousandfold in an instant.¡±


    Taoist Dragon stood under the eaves with A¡¯man, looking at the rain.


    ¡°Teacher, why is the Immortal Energy of the Heaven and Earth so terrifying?¡± A¡¯man looked at the boiling Immortal Energy and asked in surprise.


    Taoist Dragon smiled and said casually, ¡°That¡¯s because the world is helping someone.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± A¡¯man asked curiously.


    ¡°A genius¡­¡± Taoist Dragon looked at the mountain where Li Qingshan was and felt gratified. He said seriously, ¡°A real genius!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he should be called, the Son of the Era¡¯s Fortune!¡± There was another sentence in Taoist Dragon¡¯s heart that he didn¡¯t say out loud.


    Everyone in the Celestial Court Academy watched curiously as the Immortal Energy of heaven and earth went berserk. Everyone had gained a lot and could absorb Immortal Energy.


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s small courtyard, he was dressed in white and stood under the eaves, watching the storm in the world.


    ¡°Finally, this rain still came!¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    The energy in his body was boiling, and the Great Paths were roaring.


    However, on the surface, he was very calm.


    He was admiring the rain.


    The rain carried Immortal Energy, sprinkling it over the medium chiliocosm.


    He stretched out his hand and spread it out.


    The rain fell on his palm and splashed into flowers. Then, it flowed out and gathered on the ground.


    ¡°This rain is born in the sky and falls on the ground. The part in the middle is life!¡±


    In the Human World, Li Qingshan had similar feelings.


    But the feelings he had in his youth compared to his middle age conveyed different meanings with the same sentence..

 Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: I Object! (4)

    Chapter 347: I Object! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With a single thought, 3,000 Great Path Flowers blossomed in his body. He was crazily absorbing the Immortal Energy of Heaven and Earth that had increased by 10,000 times.


    Out of the 3,000 Great Path Flowers, only one was hollow inside. The other Great Path Flowers surrounded it in the center, making it extremely beautiful.


    Li Qingshan closed his eyes and quietly absorbed the Immortal Energy.


    Time flowed like water for three days.


    Three days later, it would be the day of the Changsheng Emperor Clan¡¯s banquet.


    Early in the morning, Taoist Dragon found Hua Xiangrong and asked, ¡°Do you want to witness a miracle?¡±


    Hua Xiangrong exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Can I go?¡±


    ¡°I can bring you along.¡± Taoist Dragon nodded.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go call brother-in-law.¡± Hua Xiangrong immediately wanted to call Li Qingshan.


    ¡°No need. We¡¯ll go first. Don¡¯t disturb your brother-in-law.¡± Taoist Dragon stopped Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°But brother-in-law is still in seclusion,¡± Hua Xiangrong said worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your brother-in-law knows what he¡¯s doing. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go over first,¡± Taoist Dragon said in a low voice.


    Hua Xiangrong thought for a moment and nodded as she said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go first.¡¯


    Taoist Dragon immediately left the Celestial Court Academy with Hua Xiangrong, heading to the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    The Changshen Emperor Clan had long since withdrawn from the core of the Celestial Court. Now that the clan had declined, everyone was worried.


    All the elders were brainstorming ways to save the Changsheng Emperor Clan, but none seemed effective. The long-term decline of the Changsheng Emperor Clan made them very anxious.


    At their lowest point, they could only rely on the trump cards left behind by the Changsheng Emperor to maintain their glory. However, the other clans gradually isolated them, exacerbating their plight.


    After all, the trump card left behind by the Changsheng Emperorng could only be used once. After it was used up, the Changsheng Emperor Clan would have no more confidence.


    This situation lasted until twenty thousand years ago.


    To the Changsheng Emperor Clan, the arrival of a prodigy carried the hope of their resurgence. From the moment he was born, he bore the burden of bringing glory back to the clan.


    He was the current clan leader of the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    At such a young age, he carried the hopes of the elders and inherited the position of the clan leader. Everyone agreed that continuing the decline was unacceptable, so they decided to make a desperate attempt.


    This gamble led to a new dawn.


    The current clan leader of the Changsheng Emperor Clan realized that all the forces were invisibly isolating them. They couldn¡¯t get any resources. Since that was the case, they decided to take a different approach.


    He set his sights on the Human World, which the Immortal Plane had long ignored.


    Although there was no Immortal Energy in the Human World, there were no experts either. The declining Changsheng Emperor Clan could easily dominate it.


    Moreover, the Human World had countless dimensions and countless treasures, many of which could aid Immortal Plane experts.


    Therefore, the Changshen Emperor Clan gave up everything and secretly took control of the Human World.


    Then, they sealed the Heaven Gate, destroyed the ascension channel, and transformed the Path of Immortality, so that the experts in the Human World had no way to ascend unless they joined the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    These actions ultimately created the Dimensional Battlefield.


    It was a deformed and abnormal world built by the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    In the next 20,000 years, the Changsheng Emperor Clan essentially depleted the resources of the Human World. They didn¡¯t care about the Human World anymore. They just sent teams to plunder resources, looting everything that could be sold.


    All major regions of the Human World suffered varying degrees of destruction.


    They corrupted the Human World and enriched the Changshen Emperor Clan.


    It could be said that the Changsheng Emperor Clan fed on the Human World to strengthen themselves.


    Now, after 20,000 years, they had abandoned the Human World. They no longer needed to feed on the Human World. The Changsheng Emperor Clan had their own new Crimson Immortal. They could easily rank among the top families in the Immortal Plane.


    Therefore, they began to send out invitations, inviting representatives from various large factions to witness it.


    On the surface, it was to witness the handover of the clan leader.


    However, it was to witness the presence of the Crimson Immortal and inform major forces that the Changsheng Emperor Clan had truly revived and once again possessed a Crimson Immortal.


    As long as there is no Emperor, the Crimson Immortal would be invincible!


    This was the true purpose of the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    Taoist Dragon brought Hua Xiangrong to the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    The Changsheng Emperor Clan nestled among the mountains, and the highest peak served as the venue for the Changsheng Emperor Clan¡¯s invitation to various major forces.


    ¡°These mountains are majestic, beautiful, and lush. They stretch for hundreds of miles. Are they all part of the Changsheng Emperor Clan¡¯s territory?¡± Hua Xiangrong observed her surroundings and asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, the Changsheng Emperor Clan bought this place recently. When they were declining, they didn¡¯t live here. But now that they¡¯ve risen again, they naturally want to have a grand scene. So, they bought this place. The mountains surround a main peak. Standing on the main peak, you can have a panoramic view of the surroundings,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°This was all bought with the blood and sweat of the Human World.¡± Hua Xiangrong gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Alright, your brother-in-law will handle these matters. Let¡¯s go in first and wait for him,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    Hua Xiangrong and Taoist Dragon entered the territory of the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    This place was bustling with people, with representatives from various forces converging within the Celestial Court¡¯s range and the Changsheng Emperor Clan¡¯s family territory.


    Those who could come today were all invited by the Changsheng Emperor Clan. Therefore, even if they were people from hostile forces, everyone restrained themselves.


    If things got out of hand, they would offend the Changsheng Emperor Clan¡¯s Crimson Immortal.


    As soon as Taoist Dragon arrived, someone came to welcome him.


    ¡°Welcome, Taoist Dragon. You¡¯re really an esteemed guest. It¡¯s very difficult to invite you. I¡¯ve invited you for more than ten years, but you never responded. It¡¯s giving me a headache.¡± It was an old man with sparkling silver hair. He had sharp eyes and a tall body. Seeing Taoist Dragon, he laughed out loud, walked over, and gave Taoist Dragon a hearty hug. He slapped Taoist Dragon¡¯s back hard, making loud banging noises, fearing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Taoist Dragon..

 Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: I Object! (5)

    Chapter 348: I Object! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Me, a small fry, dare not compare myself to the descendants of the Emperor Clan, Lord Crimson Immortal.¡± Taoist Dragon chuckled and quietly distanced himself from him while snorting coldly in his heart.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve reached the Immortal King Realm. I thought you¡¯d never make it to the Immortal King Realm in this lifetime.¡± Changsheng Ling looked at Taoist Dragon and said in surprise.


    This was the current clan leader of the Changsheng Emperor Clan, Changsheng Ling, who had broken through to the Crimson Immortal Realm.


    Hua Xiangrong stared at Changsheng Ling. It was this person who had plagued the Human World for twenty thousand years and caused her sister to be captured and sent to Boiling Water Prison.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Changsheng Ling noticed Hua Xiangrong¡¯s unfriendly gaze. He frowned and asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s my student. I brought her here to see the world,¡± Taoist Dragon said immediately.


    ¡°A student? She must be very talented. Learn more from this old man. Back in the Celestial Court, he was also one of the top figures, second to none, not like he is now, so pathetic, ¡± Changsheng Ling laughed heartily as he said.


    Taoist Dragon¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who are you calling pathetic?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you¡¯ve broken through to the Crimson Immortal Realm,¡± Taoist Dragon said angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these details. Where¡¯s my Li Qingshan?¡± Changsheng Ling looked around and questioned Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°He¡¯s still in the Celestial Court Academy,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    Changsheng Ling looked at Taoist Dragon and suddenly gave a cold smile. ¡°Taoist Dragon, you¡¯ve been hiding him for over a decade. This time, his sister is here as a guest. Why don¡¯t you let him come out? A family reunion, perhaps?¡± Taoist Dragon snorted. ¡°You¡¯re so despicable. Using family members to threaten others.¡±


    Changsheng Ling said nonchalantly, ¡°Since ancient times, it¡¯s been a survival of the fittest. As the saying goes, no man is without poison. Don¡¯t care about the details when doing things. As long as the outcome is good, everything is fine.


    ¡°Bring Li Qingshan here. I will marry the beloved daughter of the Changsheng


    Emperor Clan to him. He will be the son-in-law of the Changsheng Emperor Clan. My son will marry his sister. Wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful if both parties were to be even happier?¡± Changsheng Ling said boldly.


    Taoist Dragon spat and said, ¡°You are shameless. Your son is already tens of thousands of years old yet he¡¯s eyeing a girl in her twenties. Shameless.¡±


    Changsheng Ling¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Taoist Dragon, don¡¯t forget that


    Li Qingshan¡¯s sister is still a guest in my Changsheng Emperor Clan.¡±


    ¡°Let Li Qingshan solve this problem with you personally. I won¡¯t get involved,¡± Taoist Dragon said directly.


    ¡°Li Qingshan is coming?¡± Changsheng Ling was delighted. He didn¡¯t care about Taoist Dragon¡¯s attitude. As long as Li Qingshan could come, everything would be fine.


    ¡°He will come.¡± Hua Xiangrong suddenly said firmly.


    Changsheng Ling laughed out loud. ¡°Good, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s coming. I¡¯ve been inviting him for over a decade. I want to see how talented the number one genius of the Celestial Court is.¡±


    ¡°You will,¡± Taoist Dragon said with a hint of meaning.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait. If Li Qingshan doesn¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll announce the wedding of his sister and my son today. They¡¯ll enter the bridal chamber tonight, ¡± Changsheng Ling sneered.


    Both Taoist Dragon and Hua Xiangrong were enraged. This was too shameless.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Li Qingshan will fall out with you?¡± Taoist Dragon couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Falling out?¡± Changsheng Ling sneered.


    ¡°If he wants to fall out with me, he has to surpass me first. As long as I¡¯m here, Li Qingshan is just a genius. I don¡¯t need him to do anything special. I just need him to provide me with a bloodline and have a few more children with my family¡¯s women. I¡¯ll directly raise the children of him and the women of my clan. Only children raised from a young age will be obedient,¡± Changsheng Ling said coldly.


    He wanted to use Li Qingshan as a breeding pig and threaten him with his sister.


    ¡°You really are unscrupulous.¡± Taoist Dragon sighed.


    ¡°If you were as unscrupulous as I was back then, you wouldn¡¯t have been chased out of the Celestial Court and stayed in a small Celestial Court Academy, struggling on your last breath! Changsheng Ling snorted coldly.


    ¡°Well said, but don¡¯t say it again. I don¡¯t like it.¡± With a dark face, Taoist Dragon directly walked past Changsheng Ling and entered the territory of the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    Hua Xiangrong immediately followed Taoist Dragon.


    Looking at Taoist Dragon back, Changsheng Ling put his hands behind his back and said disdainfully, ¡°He¡¯s just a loser. He¡¯ll be a clown for the rest of his life.¡¯


    There were many people in the Changsheng Emperor Clan. After Taoist Dragon came in, he went straight to a corner and sat down with Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°Taoist Dragon, you used to wield great power within the Celestial Court?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked curiously.


    ¡°Everyone has their glorious moments. I used to be quite glorious,¡± Taoist Dragon said sadly.


    ¡°Then what happened after that? How did you become like this?¡± Hua Xiangrong¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared at Taoist Dragon. She felt that Taoist Dragon was hiding a big secret.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl. Don¡¯t ask so much. They¡¯re all wounds of mine, okay? It¡¯s already scarred over. Why are you tearing them open again?¡± Taoist Dragon said unhappily.


    Hua Xiangrong pursed her lips but didn¡¯t ask any further.


    ¡°Guard my body. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me. Just say that I¡¯m asleep,¡± Taoist Dragon whispered to Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°What are you planning?¡± Hua Xiangrong immediately asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave my body and find out where Li Qingshan and his sister are. Once they start fighting, I¡¯ll take advantage of the situation and take them away. That way, Li Qingshan will have nothing to worry about,¡± Taoist Dragon explained in a low voice.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. I¡¯ll guard for you.¡± Hua Xiangrong immediately agreed. She stayed alert and sat beside Taoist Dragon, guarding his physical body.


    Taoist Dragon¡¯s primordial spirit left his body and started to search for Little Nine and the little fox silently..

 Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: I Object! (6)

    Chapter 349: I Object! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Time ticked by and it was noon. The main peak of the Changsheng Emperor Clan was packed with people. Everyone was witnessing the handover of the clan leader.


    The one who took over as the clan leader was Changsheng Ling¡¯s son.


    ¡°Have you found Li Qingshan?¡± Before the handover, Changsheng Ling asked coldly.


    ¡°No, Taoist Dragon and that female student are there too. They haven¡¯t moved.¡± Changsheng Ling¡¯s son shook his head.


    ¡°Hmph, it seems that they¡¯ve reneged. After the handover of the clan leader, we will immediately announce your marriage. Tonight, we will have the bridal chamber and let her get pregnant. I don¡¯t believe that Li Qingshan will be willing to let his sister suffer,¡± Changsheng Ling said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, Father!¡± Changsheng Ling¡¯s son nodded in agreement. He had no sense of rebellion in front of his father.


    Changsheng Ling, who had led the rise of the Changsheng Emperor Clan, was a man of his word. Furthermore, he had broken through to the Crimson Immortal Realm, so he couldn¡¯t go against him. He became more and more domineering and arrogant.


    The handover of the clan leader had begun!


    Under the watchful eyes of tens of thousands of people, Changsheng Ling appeared. He didn¡¯t bother to conceal his presence at all, and the aura of Crimson Immortal spread out like the surface of a river.


    The aura was so profound that it was difficult to breathe. Anyone who wasn¡¯t a Crimson Immortal would feel as if a mountain was pressing down on them as if it would crush them to death in the next second.


    The Crimson Immortal was undoubtedly the strongest below Emperor Realm.


    Changsheng Ling showed off for a minute before he restrained his aura and sat in the main seat, receiving the gaze of thousands of complicated eyes.


    No one dared to doubt the Crimson Immortal anymore.


    ¡°Everyone, today is the day I, Changsheng Ling, step down from my position as the clan leader of the Changsheng Emperor Clan. I¡¯ve been through a lot of hardships and I¡¯ve been treading on thin ice.¡±


    ¡°After twenty thousand years of trepidation and never slacking off, I have finally restored the Changsheng Emperor Clan to its former glory. In the name of my ancestors, I can finally have the face to say to the Changsheng Emperor that I have not shamed this name.¡±


    ¡°The descendants of the younger generation have not let down the Emperor¡¯s reputation!¡±


    Changsheng Ling spoke in a sonorous and powerful manner.


    He was full of pride.


    Before he took over, the Changsheng Emperor Clan had already declined to a limit.


    This limit was that even with the trump card left behind by the Changsheng Emperor, it couldn¡¯t save the Changsheng Emperor Clan from its decline.


    But now, when he stepped down, the Changsheng Emperor Clan had returned to its position as the center of power in the Celestial Court. They already flourished the family business and developed rapidly.


    He could step down as the clan leader and cultivate peacefully, comprehending the Path of the Emperor.


    Changsheng Ling had a dream in his heart.


    He wanted to become the second Emperor of the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    That was why he stepped down from the position of clan leader. Otherwise, if he continued to sit, no one would complain.


    ¡°Today, under the witness of all the heroes, I will pass on the position of clan leader to Changsheng Yun!¡±


    ¡°I wonder who in the Changsheng Emperor Clan agrees or disagrees?¡±


    Changsheng Ling looked around and asked with a smile at the clansmen of the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    None of the clansmen of the Changsheng Emperor Clan dared to speak. It was fine to just listen to such pleasantries.


    If they dared to agree, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died.


    But at this moment, a clear voice sounded.


    ¡°I object!¡±


    Changsheng Ling narrowed his eyes and his heart turned cold. He looked at the clansmen of the Changsheng Emperor Clan calmly. He wanted to see who was so bold as to say such words.


    However, after looking around, everyone trembled and looked around vigilantly, indicating that they hadn¡¯t said anything.


    Changsheng Ling frowned and looked at the others. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as he saw a white-robed youth slowly walking over.


    The youth, elegant and composed, walked up the stairs and reached the top..


    He continued saying, ¡°I object!¡±

 Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Emperor’s Blood Essence! (1)

    Chapter 350: Emperor¡¯s Blood Essence! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan arrived in front of everyone in the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    He traversed mountains and seas from the Celestial Court Academy to this place. When he heard Changsheng Ling¡¯s words, he immediately spoke.


    Everyone looked at Li Qingshan.


    Who was this person?


    How dare he be so disrespectful in front of a Crimson Immortal?


    Some of them recognized who Li Qingshan was when they saw him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Li Qingshan, who¡¯s ranked tenth on the Young Emperor Ranking?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him. He¡¯s the number one genius of the Celestial Court. He only had one battle record, but it¡¯s enough to overshadow the achievements of other young talents in the Celestial Court for a lifetime.


    ¡°They¡¯re all both from the Celestial Court, how could he undermine the Changsheng Emperor Clan?¡±


    ¡°Lunatic! He¡¯s a lunatic! How dare he speak so arrogantly in front of a Crimson Immortal?¡±


    Some people were discussing among themselves. They looked at Li Qingshan and shook their heads. Offending a Crimson Immortal in such a situation was simply asking for trouble.


    On the other side, Hua Xiangrong, who was guarding Taoist Dragon¡¯s body, saw Li Qingshan and was delighted. Just as she was about to stand up, she remembered that she had to protect Taoist Dragon¡¯s body, so she could only watch silently and cheer for Li Qingshan in her heart.


    Li Qingshan, who was being watched by everyone, walked up calmly. He stood hundreds of meters away from Changsheng Ling and watched calmly in the middle of the crowd.


    All the previous anger dissipated into calmness at this moment.


    Just like¡­ Would you be angry with a dead person? NO!


    You would only look at the dead man calmly.


    Changsheng Ling remained silent. He stared at Li Qingshan with a cold expression.


    Swish!


    The people around Li Qingshan quickly moved away. They could feel the pressure from the Crimson Immortal, and their bodies felt like they were about to split apart. Their spirits trembled, and they dared not stay any longer.


    However, Li Qingshan looked at Changsheng Ling as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Take back what you said just now. You are still the son-in-law of the


    Changsheng Emperor Clan, a genius of the Celestial Court!¡± Changsheng Ling said coldly. He was very angry. If it were anyone else who had said those words in such a situation, he would have killed them without hesitation and turned them into ashes.


    But not Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan was a genius.


    Changsheng Ling loved geniuses.


    He deeply understood that the prosperity of a family didn¡¯t depend on those ordinary, mediocre, and unaccomplished disciples.


    The prosperity of a family relied on the endless stream of geniuses.


    What the Changsheng Emperor Clan lacked the most now was geniuses.


    Because of the previous decline of the Changsheng Emperor Clan, they didn¡¯t have strict control over their bloodlines. The marriages between the new generation of disciples and women were very casual, which diluted the


    Emperor¡¯s bloodline. The probability of geniuses appearing was very low.


    This was the drawback of the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    That was why Changsheng Ling had been inviting Taoist Dragon and Li Qingshan for over a decade.


    Even now, he used Li Qingshan¡¯s sister and relatives to threaten him.


    Changsheng Ling knew that it was impossible to win Li Qingshan¡¯s heart.


    But he didn¡¯t mind.


    What he wanted was Li Qingshan¡¯s physical bloodline. As for where Li Qingshan¡¯s heart flew, he didn¡¯t care.


    Even though Li Qingshan had humiliated Changsheng Ling in public and made him very angry, he still chose to suppress his anger and give Li Qingshan a chance.


    In Changsheng Ling¡¯s eyes, geniuses had special privileges.


    Li Qingshan was a genius.


    Therefore, he had a very high tolerance for Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan looked at Changsheng Ling. He didn¡¯t expect Changsheng Ling to give him a chance.


    Li Qingshan was touched by his continuous invitations for over a decade. He thought about it and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Boom!


    As soon as these words came out, Changsheng Ling could no longer hold back his anger. A terrifying aura rose, the wind howled, the clouds churned, and the world rumbled. The aura pressed down, causing everyone to tremble in fear.


    The Crimson Immortal was furious!


    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Changsheng Ling said angrily.


    ¡°Do you think I will tolerate you again and again just because you are a genius?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you have the right to behave atrociously in front of a Crimson Immortal?¡±


    Changsheng Ling¡¯s every word was like thunder, resounding around the mountain. It was like the roar of the Great Path, roaring in the sky. The pressure pressed down, causing the air to freeze.


    Everyone felt that Li Qingshan was courting death.


    Even the Crimson Immortal Changsheng Ling had given him a way out, but he still refused to back down and had to provoke him.


    On someone else¡¯s joyous occasion, he came to provoke them, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to be beaten to death.


    Li Qingshan looked at the furious Changsheng Ling and felt a little emotional.


    The Changsheng Emperor Clan really lacked the bloodline of geniuses. They were already so furious, yet they still didn¡¯t make a move.


    From this, it could be seen that although the Changsheng Emperor Clan had recovered from its decline, it was still heavily injured. At the very least, their Emperor¡¯s bloodline had been destroyed.


    Li Qingshan looked at the furious Changsheng Ling. His face gradually turned cold and said, ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯re a Crimson Immortal?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I will submit to you?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll serve your Changsheng Emperor Clan just because you captured my sister?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that you won¡¯t get retribution for squeezing the resources of the Human World dry?¡±


    Li Qingshan imitated Changsheng Ling¡¯s tone. His every word was like a knife. He wasn¡¯t affected by Changsheng Ling¡¯s anger at all. Instead, he took a step forward. With every word he said, he took a step forward, and a Great Path Flower bloomed under his feet.


    With each Great Path Flower that bloomed, it was vibrant and exuded the essence of the Great Path, continuously enhancing Li Qingshan¡¯s momentum. When Li Qingshan first arrived here, he had just entered the Saint Plane.


    But with each word he spoke, a Great Path Flower bloomed..

 Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Emperor’s Blood Essence! (2)

    Chapter 351: Emperor¡¯s Blood Essence! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After four sentences, Li Qingshan¡¯s imposing manner was like climbing a mountain, piling up to the highest point.


    Boom!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Li Qingshan was like a bolt of lightning, splitting apart the darkness of the world. He also split apart Changsheng Ling¡¯s aura. The thunder exploded. Li Qingshan was extremely terrifying. He had descended into the world, directly announcing his cultivation as a Crimson Immortal!


    Four steps.


    He had crossed four steps of the Saint Plane.


    Ancient Immortal, Lifespan Immortal, Everlasting Immortal, Crimson Immortal.


    These four steps made Li Qingshan¡¯s momentum shine like the rising sun, illuminating the mortal world.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    They watched as the two powerful Crimson Immortals¡¯ auras clashed, and they were evenly matched. They rubbed their eyes in disbelief, and their minds were in turmoil, unable to comprehend the scene before them.


    This was too shocking.


    They were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Because no words could describe this scene.


    Everyone looked on in a daze, including Changsheng Ling, who was also caught in shock.


    Someone suddenly said, ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Just as everyone was shocked beyond words, this sentence ended the scene.


    Then, all kinds of discussions ensued.


    ¡°This¡­ Is this Li Qingshan?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s only ranked tenth on the Young Emperor Ranking.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. He just took four steps and reached the Crimson Immortal


    Realm, which others haven¡¯t achieved even after ten of thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°Is he still considered a genius?¡±


    ¡°This is a monster!¡±


    ¡°This world is going to change! This is too scary! How old is he? He ascended from the Human World, and he¡¯s already become a Crimson Immortal so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Could he be the reincarnation of some Emperor Realm expert?¡±


    ¡°No, the Demonic Divine Concubine is a reincarnation, but she has yet to break through to the Crimson Immortal Realm. Li Qingshan still managed to do it.¡± ¡°This¡­ Is there such a huge disparity between people?¡±


    Everyone looked at Li Qingshan and discussed crazily. They were shocked.


    Changsheng Ling, who had been staring at Li Qingshan all along, constantly changed his expression, truly shaken.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Li Qingshan with a complicated expression as he said, ¡°You actually broke through to the Crimson Immortal Realm¡­¡±


    ¡°And so effortlessly¡­¡± Changsheng Ling¡¯s heart was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred, which were clearly visible on his face. He thought back to how much suffering he had endured to break through to the Crimson Immortal


    Realm. He thought about how he had spent half of his life scheming, and how


    it had taken him tens of thousands of years to become a Crimson Immortal.


    As for Li Qingshan?


    How long had he been in the Immortal Plane?


    He hadn¡¯t left the Celestial Court Academy, and in just over a decade, he had become a Crimson Immortal.


    Comparing people was infuriating.


    ¡°Why did you break through so quickly?¡± Changsheng Ling finally asked in confusion.


    He was afraid that he would suffocate to death. If he didn¡¯t ask clearly, he would feel uncomfortable all over.


    The others also wanted to know. This was too terrifying.


    Even the current Emperors couldn¡¯t compare to half of Li Qingshan, right? ¡°If you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you after I kill you!¡± Li Qingshan said with a cold face and a cold gaze.


    ¡°You want to fight to the death with me?¡± Changsheng Ling was furious. He was both angry and furious, yet he strangely felt a sense of reluctance to engage in a life-or-death battle with Li Qingshan.


    Changsheng Ling had no confidence in fighting such an enigmatic young genius.


    Unless he used the trump card of the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    However, it was the last resort of the Changsheng Emperor Clan. Its power would be tremendous, but if used, the Changsheng Emperor Clan would find itself in a very difficult situation in the future.


    ¡°You have brought calamity to the Human World for twenty thousand years!¡±


    ¡°In the past, countless geniuses in the Human World had the hope of ascending to the Immortal Plane. They had unlimited prospects.¡±


    ¡°But you seized the authority of the Human World, you locked the Gate of


    Immortality in the sun, and you cut off the path of those geniuses.¡±


    ¡°They died because of you!¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes were like torches and his gaze was cold. He thought of the Undying Holy Buddha who had guided him all the way in the Human World. He thought of Qingqing who had stolen his first kiss. He thought of many, many things¡­


    These people were definitely not the only ones.


    They were just a miniature version of the past twenty thousand years.


    Many people like them perished in despair because they couldn¡¯t ascend to the Immortal Plane.


    All of this was because of Crimson Immortal before him.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s gaze was cold and chilling, especially when he thought of Qingqing. This girl was from the Heaven-defying family whose life had been full of hardships. She had a chance to be resurrected.


    Her remnant soul had come to the Immortal Plane, and the giant sword was recovering its origin energy. Qingqing could come back to life.


    But she died in the Human World.


    Because of Changsheng Ling.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, your sister is still in my hands. I cherish talents and don¡¯t want to fight with you. I¡¯m deeply sorry about what you said about the Human World, but you also don¡¯t want your sister to get into trouble, do you?¡± Changsheng Ling shouted coldly. He looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s imposing manner and felt that he was no match for him.


    This feeling came without rhyme or reason.


    However, Changsheng Ling believed that his premonition had never been wrong. Therefore, he stared deeply at Li Qingshan and brought out Little Nine, trying to use his sister to restrict Li Qingshan.


    At this moment, Chang Shengling felt fortunate that he had found Li Qingshan¡¯s sister. Otherwise, even if they won today, it would be a huge loss for the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Li Qingshan murmured.


    Seeing this, Changsheng Ling immediately said, ¡°Your sister is fine in my hands. I didn¡¯t mistreat her. As long as you¡¯re willing, we can reconcile. Your sister will be the matriarch of my Changsheng Emperor Clan and hold all the power. The children she bears will be the next clan leaders of my Changsheng Emperor Clan. The most outstanding woman of this generation of the Changsheng Emperor Clan will marry you. Together, we can control significant influence in the Celestial Court. I will help you establish a family and become nobles in the Immortal Plane, high above everyone else. You will be responsible for expanding the family.. Isn¡¯t this a win-win situation for both of us?¡±

 Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Emperor’s Blood Essence! (3)

    Chapter 352: Emperor¡¯s Blood Essence! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    To win Li Qingshan over, Changsheng Ling didn¡¯t hesitate to pay the cost and promised him great benefits in an attempt to persuade him.


    When the people around them heard these conditions, they were tempted. If they were Li Qingshan, they would have agreed immediately.


    Right at this moment, Taoist Dragon, who had been projecting his primordial spirit, suddenly stood up and shouted excitedly, ¡°Li Qingshan, I just projected my primordial spirit and wandered around the Changsheng Emperor Clan. I found our sister and sent them out safely. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Hearing that, Hua Xiangrong clapped her hands excitedly and grabbed Taoist Dragon¡¯s arm.


    Changsheng Ling¡¯s face turned as black as the bottom of a pot. He glared at Taoist Dragon with fire in his eyes. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°D*mn you, how dare you ruin my plans?¡±


    ¡°Little guy, when your Taoist Dragon came out to be a gangster, you were still an embryo. How dare you behave so arrogantly in front of me and mock me? Let me tell you what it means to be old but not dead is to be a third,¡± Taoist Dragon said proudly.


    ¡°D*mned old thing, you should be eliminated by time,¡± Changsheng Ling said. Li Qingshan smiled and looked at Taoist Dragon, casting him an appreciative glance.


    Then, he turned to Changsheng Ling and said softly, ¡°After I broke through, I don¡¯t know how strong I am. Please enlighten me today.¡±


    Changsheng Ling¡¯s face was cold and he remained silent. He stared at Li Qingshan. He was under immense pressure, but the current situation was no longer under his control.


    The experts of the Demon Clan, Monster Clan, God Relam, Celestial Court, Buddha Realm, and Hell began to retreat. Once these two Crimson Immortals fought, it would definitely be earth-shattering. Although it wouldn¡¯t be as great as a battle between Emperors, it would be enough to shock the world.


    ¡°Must we fight?¡± Changsheng Ling calmed down. He looked at Li Qingshan and asked.


    ¡°We must fight!¡± Li Qingshan nodded. This was for the geniuses of the Human World, for Qingqing, and for Little Nine¡­


    Didn¡¯t he work so hard in the past just for this moment?


    ¡°You will die!¡± Changsheng Ling raised his head and said coldly.


    ¡°I will risk everything!¡± Li Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the starry sky and fight!¡± Changsheng Ling knew that this battle was unavoidable, but it couldn¡¯t take place here. Once they started fighting here, it would be disastrous for the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    Boom!


    He soared into the sky, carrying the aura of a Crimson Immortal. The thunderclouds were vast and terrifying. They shattered the galaxy and caused the sky to collapse. The void was like a rag that fluttered in the wind. The killing intent suppressed the ancient times.


    Although Changsheng Ling had his intuition, he was still confident. Since this battle couldn¡¯t be avoided, he would let the world see the terror of the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    Boundless Immortal light radiated out from Li Qingshan as he stepped out into the air. Rumbling sounds could be heard as the aura of a Crimson Immortal spread out for 30,000 kilometers.


    The two Crimson Immortals unleashed their full power, immediately attracting the attention of all the factions in the Immortal Plane.


    At this moment, everyone raised their heads and looked at the starry sky. Two terrifying auras were vast and mighty, causing people to feel pressured.


    ¡°What kind of experts are fighting?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Immortal King, the fourth level of the Immortal King, the Crimson Immortal Realm!¡±


    ¡°Two Crimson Immortals actually engaged in a life-and-death battle in the outer domain. This is something very rare.¡±


    ¡°Which faction do these Crimson Immortals belong to?¡±


    ¡°Wait, why does that young Crimson Immortal look so familiar?¡±


    ¡°He looks familiar to me too.¡±


    ¡°It seems¡­ It¡¯s Li Qingshan!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Li Qingshan. He¡¯s ranked 10th on the Young Emperor Ranking. He¡¯s always been heavily criticized. After 10 years, everyone thinks that he¡¯s not worthy of being on the rankings.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he kept a low profile. Didn¡¯t you see that Li Qingshan is already a Crimson Immortal? He¡¯s not even worthy of carrying shoes on the Young Emperor Ranking.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Li Qingshan to be a Crimson Immortal. The world is going to change.¡±


    ¡°Then who is Li Qingshan fighting against?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the new Crimson Immortal from the Changsheng Emperor Clan. Why are they fighting?¡±


    The people of the world discussed animatedly. They looked at the starry sky in disbelief. Those two terrifying auras had already gradually collided.


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    Changsheng Ling entered the starry sky and launched a silent attack. His intuition told him that he was no match for Li Qingshan, so he attacked first to seize the opportunity.


    Changsheng Ling slapped Li Qingshan¡¯s head at lightning speed, emitting a blazing light. It was as if the end of the world had arrived, and countless stars were ignited at the same time before exploding.


    Li Qingshan stretched out his hand and pulled. The Great Path was under his palm, and the space was stretched infinitely. There was only one step between Changsheng Ling and Li Qingshan, but it was as if there was a galaxy between them.


    At the same time, Li Qingshan¡¯s speed had reached the limit of this world. With one step, the river of time stagnated and even began to flow backward.


    A shadow was left behind. Li Qingshan¡¯s leg spun and swept towards Changsheng Ling. It was like the Milky Way rolling over. The shockwave was boundless and caused the star domain in front of him to collapse.


    Boom!


    This attack caused Changsheng Ling to stagger. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his body trembled, and his aura weakened. He looked at Li Qingshan in shock.


    He hadn¡¯t even touched Li Qingshan¡¯s shadow.


    He had been injured.


    Compared to Li Qingshan, he seemed like a toddler who was unable to compete with him.


    In this initial confrontation, his defeat was already visible to the naked eye.


    Li Qingshan had become stronger. As he turned around, his face was cold and his aura overwhelmed. The trembling star domain shattered into pieces, affecting another part of the sea of stars and causing many large planets to explode..

 Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Emperor’s Blood Essence! (4)

    Chapter 353: Emperor¡¯s Blood Essence! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A few flowers bloomed around Li Qingshan¡¯s body. They were shining with various brightness as some bloomed and some withered. There was the rotation of the Path of Yin and Yang. There was the Path of Space and the Path of Time. There was the Path of Thunder and the Path of Slaughter¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re both Crimson Immortal, how can you be so terrifying?¡± Changsheng Ling wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said in shock.


    ¡°You¡¯re too weak!¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    With 3,000 Great Paths in his body, he had used hundreds of thousands of years to comprehend. He was completely suppressed by people of the same realm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Changsheng Ling couldn¡¯t accept this. After becoming a Crimson Immortal, he had been very proud of himself. He had thought that he had reached a new height in his life, but now, his height had been easily destroyed by Li Qingshan. He roared angrily and struck out with his palm. It was as if a galaxy had exploded, and it was extremely powerful.


    ¡°Puff! ¡±


    However, Li Qingshan simply stared at the galaxy, and flowers bloomed around him. He charged forward without any pressure and hit Changsheng Ling¡¯s chest hard.


    Kacha!


    Changsheng Ling¡¯s entire body shook violently, and his ribs broke. His body trembled, and he was being tortured. Even his Crimson Immortal origin energy had been forced out.


    Changsheng Ling¡¯s previous high spirits and complacency were all gone now. He was very miserable.


    Everyone in the Immortal Plane was watching this battle. They had expected it to be an evenly matched fight, but who would have thought it would be such a one-sided slaughter?


    Moreover, this one-sided slaughter wasn¡¯t what they had imagined.


    Many experts in the Immortal Plane believed that it should have been the Changsheng Emperor¡¯s bloodline Changsheng Ling who would slaughter Li Qingshan.


    But unexpectedly, the situation had reversed, and it was Li Qingshan who slaughtered Changsheng Ling.


    ¡°Is the Changsheng Emperor¡¯s bloodline that weak?¡± Someone asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Changsheng Ling is too weak. On the contrary, he is very powerful. He possesses the Emperor Scripture of the Changsheng Emperor and carries the bloodline of the Changsheng Emperor. He can perfectly unleash the power of the Emperor Scripture.¡±


    Then why was he slaughtered by Li Qingshan? He couldn¡¯t even touch the corner of Li Qingshan¡¯s clothes.¡±


    ¡°This can only mean that Li Qingshan is too powerful.¡±


    In the Great Zhou Empire, the last Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Plane was watching silently.


    ¡°This Li Qingshan has hidden so many Great Paths. He¡¯s simply terrifying. He¡¯s the person with the highest hope of breaking the shackles of the world. Could it be that a new Emperor is about to be born?¡± The Emperor of Great Zhou looked on calmly, his mind filled with thoughts.


    He had no grudges with Li Qingshan, so he looked on coldly from the sidelines.


    In another world, several terrifying Demons were discussing.


    ¡°This Li Qingshan is the hope of the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°He must be extinguished!¡±


    ¡°He has the potential of becoming an Emperor. We can¡¯t let him break through and prolong the life of the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°Shall I make a move now?¡±


    ¡°No rush. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Let him force out the trump card of the Changsheng Emperor Clan. Then, the Celestial Court will lose a portion of its strength.¡±


    The top experts of the Demon Realm came to such a conclusion after a brief discussion.


    In the God Realm¡­


    In the Monster Realm¡­


    In the Buddha Realm¡­


    In Hell¡­


    The people of the various large factions were watching this battle.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s strength was astonishing, leaving people amazed.


    Many people in the Celestial Court were watching, especially those Crimson Immortals. They felt a sense of sorrow when they saw Changsheng Ling being suppressed by Li Qingshan and killed one-sidedly.


    ¡°This Li Qingshan is too terrifying.¡±


    Many people sighed.


    In the starry sky, Changsheng Ling was in a miserable state under Li Qingshan¡¯s attack. His aura weakened, and his body already crumbling. It was only the power of Crimson Immortal that had saved his life.


    Of course, it was also because Li Qingshan did not fully unleash his power.


    He knew that he was being watched by countless people this time. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t want to go all out.


    Anyway, as long as he killed Changsheng Ling, everything would be over. ¡°It¡¯s time to end it!¡± Li Qingshan said coldly. He put his fingers together as a sword. A light sword appeared in the starry sky and pointed at Changsheng Ling in the distance.


    Swordsmanship was Li Qingshan¡¯s foundation. Now that he had completely unleashed it, its power was boundless.


    With a single sword strike, he split open the sky, split open the earth, moved mountains, filled the sea, and slew enemies¡­


    Boom!


    This sword qi surged crazily and exploded out, reaching the sky and the underworld.


    Changsheng Ling had no way to evade.


    He stood up weakly and looked at the incoming sword. His eyes were cold and he gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°You are very powerful. But today, you were destined to die!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, please lend a hand to help future generations!¡± Changsheng Ling roared and a box flew out from his chest. The box opened and a few drops of blood spurted out.


    The moment this blood appeared, it immediately caused the void to tremble. Terrifying explosions appeared one after another. The Path of the Emperor erupted. Its trajectory was mysterious and unfathomable, and its divine might was peerless.


    This was the Changsheng Emperor¡¯s blood essence.


    It was a trump card that he had left for the Changsheng Emperor Clan. It could only be used once.


    Therefore, even if the Changsheng Emperor Clan had declined to the extreme, they had never used it before. After all, the Changsheng Emperor Clane would have no foundation left.


    If he didn¡¯t use the Emperor¡¯s blood essence, it would be very powerful. If he kept it there, he could threaten others.


    However, if he used it, he would only have one chance. He wouldn¡¯t be able to wipe out all the enemies.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, a phantom figure appeared on the Emperor¡¯s blood essence and everyone recognized it.


    This was the Changsheng Emperor!


    The Changsheng Emperor didn¡¯t say anything. He just glanced at Li Qingshan and then controlled his blood essence to merge into Changsheng Ling¡¯s body.


    Rumble!


    In the next moment, Changsheng Ling¡¯s injuries were healed. His aura erupted, and he was no longer just a Crimson Immortal.


    This aura burst out, causing the universe to collapse and the sea of stars to darken. Everything around Changsheng Ling was shattered. As long as it stood in his way, everything would be destroyed. It was as if a true Emperor had been resurrected..

 Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Emperor’s Blood Essence! (5)

    Chapter 354: Emperor¡¯s Blood Essence! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Your strength is beyond my expectations. You forced the trump card of the Changsheng Emperor Clan out. It¡¯s a worthy death for Changsheng Emperor to come back and kill you.¡± Changsheng Ling smiled coldly. His injuries were instantly healed. The few drops of blood essence merged into his body. At this moment, the deceased Changsheng Emperor used his body to return to the Human World.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering sound rang out. Behind Changsheng Ling, a huge figure appeared. It stood in the middle of the galaxy and was extremely terrifying.


    The Immortal Emperor-level fluctuations surged within this massive figure, resembling a living Emperor.


    At this moment, everyone knew that this was the trump card that the Changsheng Emperor had left for the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    Emperor¡¯s Power.


    ¡°Changsheng Scripture!¡±


    This time, the Changsheng Emperor appeared again. He controlled


    Changsheng Ling¡¯s body and unleashed his own Emperor Scripture.


    Boom!


    The Emperor Scripture propelled by the Changsheng Emperor himself was terrifying, causing the universe to explode, emitting a powerful aura that surged toward Li Qingshan, shaking the ages.


    Changsheng Ling transformed into a huge millstone, crushing towards Li


    Qingshan to obliterate him.


    At this moment, no one believed Li Qingshan could escape.


    Even some Emperors shook their heads.


    They clearly knew how big the gap between Emperor Realm and Immortal King Realm was.


    Although the Changsheng Emperor had already disappeared in the past, the few drops of blood essence he left behind were the true core.


    A few drops of blood essence could unleash one percent of the Changsheng Emperor¡¯s power in a short time. One percent of an Emperor¡¯s power was enough to defeat an Immortal King.


    Seeing this, Taoist Dragon and Hua Xiangrong were both shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about. The descendants of the Emperor Clan have these trump cards. Li Qingshan is in trouble now.¡± Taoist Dragon slapped his thigh and said.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked worriedly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Changsheng Ling has already sacrificed the Emperor¡¯s blood essence. We can only trust Li Qingshan now.¡± Taoist Dragon shook his head and said.


    ¡°But that¡¯s an Emperor¡­¡± Hua Xiangrong looked on worriedly.


    At this moment, divine sequence chains suddenly flew out of Li Qingshan¡¯s body. These divine sequence chains combined with the surrounding Great Path Flowers, and they were all like stars, shining brightly. They turned into bright, dark, and bright Great Paths that surged forward and collided with the Changsheng Scripture.


    Rumble!


    This collision directly shattered the starry sky. The Laws of the Earth surged and covered the surroundings.


    Like the roar of chaos, the sound was vast, and the wind was fierce, as if a new world was being created, directly reducing many distant stars to powder, and vast starry regions dimmed.


    This collision caused Li Qingshan to step back several steps.


    He looked at the Changsheng Emperor¡¯s phantom with a serious expression and suddenly laughed. ¡°You want to scare me off with just a few drops of blood essence? That¡¯s wishful thinking. Even if you use the Changsheng Emperor¡¯s blood essence and have the so-called Emperor power, you¡¯re just a weakling in my eyes. How can you control the Emperor power with such a frail body?¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Changsheng Ling shouted. Behind him, a shadow whose face couldn¡¯t be seen was thousands of feet tall, looking down at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Your name is carved on the Three Realms Monument, and life and death are written on the path of reincarnation. I, Li Qingshan, have never fought against an Emperor. Even if it¡¯s just a few drops of blood essence, I¡¯ll grant you death if you dare to unleash it,¡± Li Qingshan said coldly. He had no intention of retreating. Instead, he took a step forward. A lotus flower appeared under his feet, representing the Great Path of Lotus.


    Stepping on the Great Paths, Li Qingshan¡¯s energy was fully restored in his body, activating all the Great Path Laws. At this moment, all of them flew out and turned into a mighty god statue. It was as if they had crossed the ancient universe and came from the source of the world.


    The 3,000 Great Paths existed since the birth of the world. Now that Li Qingshan had comprehended them one by one, he naturally saw the scenes of the past.


    ¡°So what if you have Emperor power? I, Li Qingshan, will kill you with all my might today!¡± Li Qingshan shouted loudly. He didn¡¯t stay any longer and strode forward aggressively.


    His aura was unparalleled. The Great Paths coiled around him and shook the stars in the sky. The Great Paths let out excited sounds and floated under his feet. All the Great Paths complemented Li Qingshan, making him look like a god or a demon.


    ¡°How can you possess so many Great Paths?¡± Changsheng Ling was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Just carefully comprehend it.¡±


    ¡°At this moment, I¡¯m going to sublimate to the extreme. Come and face death.¡± Li Qingshan opened his arms and said coldly.


    He wanted to do something unprecedented.


    To confront an Emperor at the Immortal King Realm.


    Although the Changsheng Emperor had long since fallen, his blood essence could stimulate earth energy. This was something that everyone acknowledged.


    In this way, Li Qingshan could be considered to have defeated the Emperor.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Changsheng Ling was furious. His anger erupted, and he had enough confidence now.


    The great ancestor¡¯s blood essence was burned.. How could he not take down a small Li Qingshan?

 Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Traveling Through The Green Mountains, One Remains Forever Young (1)

    Chapter 355: Traveling Through The Green Mountains, One Remains Forever Young (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Changsheng Ling was injected with the blood essence of the Emperor. Behind him, a huge phantom of the Changsheng Emperor appeared. He operated the Changsheng Scripture and absorbed the energy in the starry sky, covering Li Qingshan.


    Within the Changsheng Scripture, a rain of immortality flew out and transformed into various symbols that were imprinted in the void. They became the carriers of the Great Paths and entrusted the Emperor energy.


    Rumbling sounds could be heard as heaven and earth resonated with the Emperor. In just an instant, all living beings in the world sensed it and were intoxicated. They also comprehended a trace of the mysteries of the


    Changsheng Scripture.


    This wasn¡¯t something that could be obtained by one or two people but by a group of people. Depending on the level of cultivation level and comprehension, they gained different insights.


    The Changsheng Scripture was the Emperor Scripture. It was broad and profound and contained the comprehension of the Changsheng Emperor¡¯s lifetime. It was so profound that ordinary people would never be able to see it in their lifetime. Now, after the battle with Li Qingshan, the Emperor Scripture flowed and the world finally understood a little bit.


    Some people received a passage and sat down cross-legged as if they were enlightened. There were also people who had comprehended some difficult problems that had troubled them for many years. They danced around like crazy.


    This was a profound scripture that flowed through everyone¡¯s hearts like water. Many people had gained insights and were immersed in a wonderful state.


    This was the power of the Emperor Scriptures.


    However, the comprehension of these people had nothing to do with the battle in the starry sky.


    The battle continued fiercely. Changsheng Ling bombarded Li Qingshan with the Changsheng Scripture, directly shattering Li Qingshan¡¯s sword qi and continuously suppressing him.


    At this moment, flowers bloomed all around Li Qingshan. He no longer concealed his strength and went all out. He burst out with terrifying strength. The 3,000 Great Paths set him off like a Great Path Divine Spirit. It was very terrifying.


    Li Qingshan raised his hand, and a Great Path rushed out. With a buzz, the sky trembled and a star exploded. The scene was shocking.


    However, the Changsheng Scripture wasn¡¯t to be underestimated, especially with the blood essence of an Emperor. It was very terrifying and shattered Li Qingshan¡¯s Great Path.


    The power of the Emperor and Changsheng Ling¡¯s power were worlds apart.


    As Li Qingshan covered the starry sky with his large hand, he was extremely powerful, covering Changsheng Ling and the Changsheng Scripture


    underneath.


    ¡°Great Path Palm!¡±


    Li Qingshan shouted coldly. He used the power of his palm to cover the 3,000 Great Paths. In a trance, one star after another shone brightly, and galaxies swirled around his fingers. This divine technique was extremely astonishing.


    The 3,000 Great Paths were contained in his palm and burst out as if he was splitting the heavens and earth. This hit made Changsheng Ling¡¯s body tremble violently. If it wasn¡¯t for the Changsheng Scripture, he would have been beaten to death.


    This palm that seemed to be the size of a millstone actually contained the universe and melted the stars in the universe. It was extremely terrifying. This attack shook the Changsheng Scripture.


    Li Qingshan had truly achieved the feat of confronting an Emperor at the Immortal King Realm.


    When the people of the world saw this scene, they were terrified. It was too terrifying. It was difficult to imagine how shocking this scene was.


    In the starry sky, there was a chaotic mist and the Milky Way was reversed. Li Qingshan¡¯s body wasn¡¯t big, but he pressed down on the stars in the sky, causing the Emperor of the Immortal Plane to twitch their eyelids.


    When they were in the Immortal King Realm, they weren¡¯t this powerful.


    This time, the few Emperors in the Demon Realm looked even colder. They acknowledged Li Qingshan¡¯s strength, so they couldn¡¯t let him grow any further.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a genius isn¡¯t from our Demon Realm,¡± A Demon Emperor sighed, feeling extremely regretful.


    In the starry sky, Li Qingshan shone brightly, illuminating the world. He was like a god or a demon, traversing the stars and moving freely in the starry sky. He kept emitting light, which was very beautiful.


    ¡°With a single thought, dominance over the world!¡±


    Li Qingshan was unrivaled. He had used his body to resist the power of the blood essence of an Emperor. One percent of the Emperor¡¯s power wasn¡¯t something an ordinary Crimson Immortal could match. However, it wasn¡¯t a problem for Li Qingshan.


    With the support of the 3,000 Great Paths, Li Qingshan raised his hand and sent the Changsheng Scripture flying. Then, he turned around and stepped on Changsheng Ling. He was so violent and powerful that it shocked the world.


    ¡°This is impossible¡­¡± Changsheng Ling roared in shock and let out a voice that resounded through the heavens and the Immortal Plane.


    In the Immortal Plane, everyone was watching, but they couldn¡¯t understand. Why was Li Qingshan so powerful?


    He was only an Immortal King. Even if he was a Crimson Immortal, he wasn¡¯t an Emperor.


    Since ancient times, no one had surpassed the gap between Emperors and Immortal Kings.


    But now, Li Qingshan had shown this side of him, and it was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Li Qingshan asked Changsheng Ling coldly.


    ¡°This is the blood essence of an Emperor.¡± Changsheng Ling was trampled under Li Qingshan¡¯s feet. He was in unbearable pain. His face was red and the injuries in his body burst forth again. If it weren¡¯t for the few drops of Emperor¡¯s blood essence, he would have died long ago.


    ¡°You want to crush me with just a few drops of blood? Aren¡¯t you thinking too simply?¡± Li Qingshan said coldly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Changsheng Ling looked at Li Qingshan in shock and anger. He struggled with all his might. His blood essence was burning wildly, yet it was still futile. Li Qingshan¡¯s body was like an unbreakable mountain, pressing down on him unshakably.


    ¡°Stop babbling. Take another look at this world,¡± Li Qingshan said with a strong killing intent. The 3,000 Great Paths in his body surged into his body and plundered everything from Changsheng Ling.


    A Crimson Immortal had immense energy. There was one of the 3,000 Great Paths, the Great Path of Devour.


    It could devour a Crimson Immortal and feed Li Qingshan, making his aura even stronger..

 Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Traveling Through The Green Mountains, One Remains Forever Young (2)

    Chapter 356: Traveling Through The Green Mountains, One Remains Forever Young (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Everyone watched as Li Qingshan killed Changsheng Ling in the starry sky, exhausting the few drops of Emperor¡¯s blood essence within him. The phantom of the Changsheng Emperor also slowly disappeared.


    In the end, Li Qingshan felt as if the Changsheng Emperor glanced at him as if he was conscious.


    Li Qingshan stood in the starry sky and looked at the Changsheng Emperor, who had disappeared into thin air. He then looked at Changsheng Ling, who had been devoured by the sky and disappeared with the Changsheng Emperor. ¡°Does the Changsheng Emperor still have consciousness?¡± Li Qingshan frowned.


    ¡°Logically speaking, the Changsheng Emperor only fused his blood essence into Changsheng Ling¡¯s body, allowing him to obtain a huge amount of energy. The Changsheng Emperor has long died. With the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, there shouldn¡¯t be such a thing as consciousness.¡±


    ¡°But just now, when Changsheng Ling was devoured and already dead, the Changsheng Emperor¡¯s last glance was still directed at me.¡±


    ¡°These Emperor are indeed terrifying. They are so mysterious and hard to explain.¡±


    In the end, Li Qingshan shook his head. He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he decided not to think about it. To him, the Changsheng Emperor was already in the past.


    After finishing his task, Li Qingshan wanted to return to the Human World. This time, he was in the limelight, and he was worried that it would attract the Emperor¡¯s attention.


    However, just as he was about to leave the starry sky and return to the


    Immortal Plane, a huge hand suddenly slapped over from a distant space-time.


    Rumble!


    This aura was very terrifying, much more frightening than Changsheng Ling¡¯s activation of the Emperor¡¯s blood essence.


    The terrifying hand tore through the starry sky and descended. It was incomparably huge and covered the entire galaxy. It reached out and squeezed, wanting to kill Li Qingshan.


    ¡°It¡¯s an Emperor making a move.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s heart sank. As he had suspected, he had indeed attracted the Emperor¡¯s attack.


    There was no need to guess where the black hand came from. The extremely dense demonic qi in the aura was clearly an Emperor from the Demon Realm.


    The enmity between the Demon Realm and the Celestial Court was uncountable. It had existed from the very beginning. Whether it was the people of the Celestial Court or the Demon Realm, as long as they joined, they would bear the original sin.


    ¡°The Demon Clan Emperor wants to kill Li Qingshan!¡± Frightened, Taoist Dragon roared out in panic.


    ¡°What should we do? This is an Emperor,¡± Hua Xiangrong said anxiously. Would Li Qingshan be able to survive if an Emperor attacked?


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Taoist Dragon was very anxious. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Li Qingshan, but facing an Emperor. He bit his lips and was very anxious.


    Should he¡­


    At this moment, all the major forces watched calmly.


    Many people weren¡¯t surprised that an Emperor would make a move.


    Li Qingshan was indeed an unprecedented genius but like a tall tree standing in the wind. Those who were too outstanding needed to undergo the tribulation.


    It was the tribulation of the world of mortals.


    If he passed through it, he would stand at the peak of the world.


    If he failed, he would be no more than a hero of the moment.


    It was obvious that Li Qingshan was about to face his tribulations.


    When he discovered the big black hand, his face darkened. He had long sensed that someone would come to eliminate him, a genius of the Immortal Court.


    Rumble!


    The Emperor¡¯s aura was extremely terrifying. It made the starry sky tremble, the Milky Way fold, and the Great Path submit. He grabbed with his big hand and was about to crush Li Qingshan to death.


    Even though Li Qingshan had just killed Changsheng Ling and destroyed the blood essence of an Emperor, he was now facing a real emperor. More than 3,000 flowers bloomed around him like a distant shore, transcending the mundane, trying to resist this attack.


    Kacha!


    However, under the Emperor¡¯s overwhelming momentum, Li Qingshan¡¯s 3,000 Great Path Flowers were shattered.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s body shook violently. He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°A real Emperor is so terrifying?¡±


    This feeling was akin to what Changsheng Ling had felt when facing Li Qingshan earlier. They were both invincible.


    Li Qingshan immediately wanted to retreat. He circulated the Great Path of


    Space to the extreme, but he found that the space was confined and the Great Paths couldn¡¯t go out.


    He couldn¡¯t escape.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan¡¯s heart sank and fell to the bottom.


    This was his first battle against an Emperor.


    With just one arm, Li Qingshan had nowhere to run.


    He struggled to resist the Emperor.


    ¡°You should be proud that an Emperor came to kill you personally!¡± A cold voice sounded in Li Qingshan¡¯s ears, making him gnash his teeth in hatred.


    You want me to be proud of you for killing me?


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of your entire family!¡± Li Qinzshan cursed.


    ¡°Hmph, arrogant youth, you know not the gravity of your situation,¡± The Emperor said coldly. He clenched his fist and held the starry sky in his palm.


    There was nowhere to escape. Li Qingshan was trapped in this world.


    He tried many methods, but none of them worked.


    The Big Clock represented the time law.


    The giant sword had lost its power and was constantly repairing itself.


    The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and the Six Paths of Samsara were also silent at this moment.


    Li Qingshan could only rely on the 3,000 Great Paths.


    However, the 3,000 Great Paths were only in the Immortal King Realm and couldn¡¯t match an Emperor.


    Li Qingshan was in a precarious situation.


    The giant palm continued to shrink, and the world in the palm continued to collapse. The surroundings cracked inch by inch. Everyone watched, and many people felt pity.


    ¡°Such a genius, about to fall because of his affiliation with the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°Where are the people from the Celestial Court? Can¡¯t they save him?¡±


    ¡°The Emperor of the Demon Clan made a move. Where are the Emperors from the Celestial Court?¡±


    ¡°If Li Qingshan isn¡¯t saved now, it¡¯s a loss of face. Who would dare to join the Celestial Court in the future?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. The Celestial Court is now completely crippled. Even the Gouchen Emperor is dead. Can we expect the remaining two Emperors to


    ¡°The Celestial Court couldn¡¯t even protect such a talented person. It¡¯s simply embarrassing.¡±


    All kinds of discussions came. They were all disappointed with the Celestial Court..

 Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Traveling Through The Green Mountains, One Remains Forever Young (3)

    Chapter 357: Traveling Through The Green Mountains, One Remains Forever Young (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was an endless debate within the Celestial Court.


    ¡°Hurry up and get the Emperor to intervene. Li Qingshan can¡¯t die. He¡¯s the hope of the Celestial Court,¡± A Crimson Immortal roar.


    ¡°The Ziwei Emperor has entered the endless void to enlightenment. We are unable to contact him,¡± The elderly from the Ziwei Emperor Clan said.


    ¡°What about the Jade Emperor?¡± Someone asked anxiously. For the sake of the future of the Celestial Court, they had to protect Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Our ancestor told us not to contact him as long as the Celestial Court isn¡¯t on the verge of destruction,¡± The descendants of the Jade Emperor said calmly.


    When one of the Crimson Immortals saw this, his heart trembled, and he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Could such a Celestial Court be saved?


    He looked at Li Qingshan in the starry sky with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    If this was in other forces, wouldn¡¯t the various Immortal Emperors join forces to protect him?


    Only in the Celestial Court, the purportedly greatest power in the Immortal Plane, no one dared to save him.


    While the Celestial Court was quarreling, Taoist Dragon, who was far away in the Changshen Emperor Clan, looked up at the starry sky with a dark face.


    ¡°What should we do? What should we do? How can we save brother-in-law?¡± Hua Xiangrong said anxiously. She was at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    That was an Emperor.


    Who can rival an Emperor?


    Should they just watch as her brother-in-law faces death?


    Hua Xiangrong turned to Taoist Dragon, who was standing beside her, and found that Taoist Dragon was frowning all the time, with a complicated look on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked.


    ¡°I will send you away first, then I will go to the starry sky to save Li Qingshan,¡± Taoist Dragon said in a low voice, then waved his hand and created a space channel in front of him.


    ¡°You¡¯re only at the first level of the Immortal King Realm, Ancient Immortal Realm. How are you going to save brother-in-law?¡± Hua Xiangrong looked at Taoist Dragon in confusion.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know later.¡± Taoist Dragon reached out his hand and patted Hua Xiangrong, sending her into the space channel. The other end of the channel was far away from the Changsheng Emperor Clan, so Hua Xiangrong wouldn¡¯t be in danger.


    At the other end of the channel, there were still a few people waiting for Hua


    Xiangrong.


    Then, Taoist Dragon looked at the starry sky and sighed, ¡°I thought we could barely hold on and see the revival of the Celestial Court. But now, it seems that we¡¯re out of time.¡±


    In the starry sky, Li Qingshan was trapped in a region. The Emperor¡¯s palm slowly gathered. It seemed that in the next moment, he would be completely crushed.


    At the brink of death.


    However, at this moment, a faint Immortal voice suddenly sounded. It was like a song and a cry, causing the starry sky to tremble.


    An old man appeared under the starry sky filled with Emperor energy.


    The old man¡¯s face was full of wrinkles and his body was weak. At first glance, he was only at the first level of the Immortal King Realm, an Ancient Immortal.


    However, upon closer inspection, this was just an illusion. In the old man¡¯s body resided a deteriorated and fragmented soul, like a broken mirror pieced back together.


    ¡°Taoist Dragon!¡± Li Qingshan looked on in surprise at the critical moment.


    ¡°A mere Immortal King dares to save Li Qingshan?¡± A disdainful voice sounded in the starry sky. It rumbled. It was the voice of an Emperor.


    Taoist Dragon came from a distance at a high speed. His body was glowing, and his face was calm.


    However, with every step he took, the Great Path of Heaven and Earth resonated, and the stars in the sky trembled.


    The light on his body grew brighter. During this process, the layer of Immortal King Realm on his surface faded away, revealing a withered body and a soul full of cracks.


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan was extremely surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Taoist Dragon¡¯s inner core could be so desolate.


    His withered body and cracked soul showed that Taoist Dragon must have experienced terrible things in the past.


    ¡°Huh, I actually misjudged you. You¡¯re the genius who nearly broke through to the Emperor Realm tens of thousands of years ago in the Celestial Court?¡± The giant starry hand that was slowly gathering suddenly stopped. It wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill Li Qingshan. The voice of this Demon Clan Emperor came from the starry sky again. He recognized Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°Taoist Dragon almost broke through to Emperor Realm?¡± Li Qingshan was very surprised. He had known Taoist Dragon for so many years, but he had never heard of it.


    ¡°Demon Nine Heavens, release Li Qingshan,¡± Taoist Dragon said calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a person who failed to break through to Emperor Realm. How dare you say such words in front of me?¡± Demon Nine Heavens was disdainful.


    ¡°The Celestial Court is truly pathetic. Li Qingshan is such a genius, yet you, a loser, came to save him. Those two Emperors are living like cowards,¡± Demon Nine Heaven mocked with a sneer.


    ¡°Demon Nine Heavens, release Li Qingshan,¡± Taoist Dragon repeated.


    ¡°You forcefully broke through to the Emperor Realm and suffered a backlash. It¡¯s already fortunate enough that you managed to salvage your life. Instead of continuing to linger and strive in your later years, you now forcefully ascend, wanting to return to your peak. But what¡¯s the use?


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even broken through to Emperor Realm at your peak. What right do you have to say that in front of me?¡± Demon Nine Heavens said coldly.


    ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t fail to break through back then,¡± Taoist Dragon said suddenly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Demon Nine Heavens said with a strange tone.


    ¡°Back then, I also stepped into the Emperor Realm!¡± Taoist Dragon declared firmly.


    Boom!


    The blood in his body flowed at this moment, and the sound was clear and audible. It was like a surging river like a raging ocean splitting the sky.


    At this moment, Taoist Dragon had a shocking change. He kept walking forward, and every step he took seemed to be going against the flow of time.


    In the river of time, Taoist Dragon walked, going upstream, and his body became young again, radiating vitality once more. The soul that had been stuck together gradually became smooth and rounded..

 Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Traveling Through The Green Mountains, One Remains Forever Young (4)

    Chapter 358: Traveling Through The Green Mountains, One Remains Forever Young (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes were blurry, and he felt a pain in his heart. He knew what Taoist Dragon was doing at the moment. He was sacrificing himself, returning to his peak.


    He was saving Li Qingshan.


    This old Taoist was forcefully refining the essence of the past, walking against time and restoring himself to his most formidable state of yore. He aimed to fight the Emperor and save Li Qingshan.


    The consequence of this action would be Taoist Dragon¡¯s sacrifice.


    Perhaps it was a moment, perhaps three minutes, but Taoist Dragon would turn into dust, body and spirit annihilated, never to exist again.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan finally realized how powerful Taoist Dragon was in the past.


    Li Qingshan was now known as the number one genius of the Celestial Court. In the past, this title belonged to Taoist Dragon.


    He had encountered the Gouchen Emperor before. He had reached the peak of the Crimson Immortal Level, and he had begun to comprehend the Dao, transcend the tribulation, and breakthrough to the Emperor Realm.


    However, for some reason, Taoist Dragon failed in his attempt to become an Emperor. He suffered a backlash, his body withered, and his soul shattered.


    Fortunately, he managed to piece together the remnants of his soul and narrowly escaped death.


    From then on Taoist Dragon established the Celestial Court Academy and lived in seclusion in the mountains, cultivating all kinds of talents for the Celestial Court.


    Until he met Li Qingshan.


    He saw his own shadow in Li Qingshan, but he knew that Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t him. Li Qingshan was Li Qingshan.


    Later on, as he got to know Li Qingshan more, he understood that Li Qingshan¡¯s talent was terrifyingly strong, far above his.


    Taoist Dragon developed a fondness for talent and wholeheartedly helped Li Qingshan grow rapidly, intending to save the Celestial Court in the final moment.


    To complete what he had failed to do back then.


    Taoist Dragon thought that he would be able to witness that scene with his broken body.


    But now the situation was dire, with Li Qingshan¡¯s life hanging by a thread. He had to save Li Qingshan.


    Therefore, he tried his best to sublimate.


    Walking against the river of time, returning to the peak of the past.


    Taoist Dragon had said himself that he had once entered the Emperor Realm.


    Although it was extremely brief, the moment he recovered, saved Li Qingshan and fought with Demon Nine Heavens.


    At this moment, Taoist Dragon had reached the highest limit. For this battle, he walked in reverse time and entered the state of his past.


    ¡°Do you dare to fight me?¡±


    Taoist Dragon looked at Demon Nine Heavens in the Demon Realm, his voice calm, devoid of anger or sorrow, only confidence.


    He, Taoist Dragon, was once an Emperor.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Taoist Dragon flicked his finger and released a stream of terrifying energy, colliding with the giant hand that covered the entire starry sky.


    Boom!


    The giant hand was shattered instantly. Li Qingshan was saved, and he immediately came to Taoist Dragon¡¯s side.


    ¡°Hurry up and withdraw. Don¡¯t sublimate it to the extreme,¡± Li Qingshan said anxiously.


    Taoist Dragon smiled gently. ¡°Remember to take care of the Celestial Court for me in the future.¡±


    ¡°You take care of it yourself. Don¡¯t push yourself to the limit. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Li Qingshan was very anxious.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late. I¡¯ll send you away. Remember this day and toast me every year in the future.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I prefer drinking wine. Tea doesn¡¯t do it for me,¡± Taoist Dragon said to Li Qingshan secretly. He blinked his eyes, then grabbed Li Qingshan and gently pushed him. The space exploded, and Li Qingshan fell into the endless void and disappeared into the starry sky.


    In the starry sky, only Taoist Dragon, who had reached the highest level, remained.


    He took a step forward. His face was filled with an astonishing brilliance. He was extremely confident as he shouted, ¡°Do you dare to fight me?¡±


    Everyone in the Immortal Plane realm knew that Taoist Dragon was shouting at Demon Nine Heavens of the Demon Clan.


    ¡°A brief push to the limit, entering the realm of the Emperor, and you dare to battle with me?¡± A cold shout came from the Demon Realm.


    ¡°Do you dare?¡± Taoist Dragon put his hands behind his back and asked directly.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath and watched. If someone else said that, they would surely scoff. However, Taoist Dragon walked against the flow of time and returned to the moment of his peak. At this moment, he was an Emperor.


    An Emperor challenging an Emperor.


    It was highly anticipated.


    Taoist Dragon¡¯s words echoed across the starry sky. His body grew younger and younger, and light shone in all directions. Step by step, he walked toward the Demon Realm in the starry sky. His old and turbid eyes shone with a shocking light.


    In the end, the body that had lost its vitality disappeared. The old face changed, and in its place was a body full of vitality. It was majestic and transcended the


    world.


    Taoist Dragon truly returned to his youth.


    This scene made Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes ache. He hated himself for being weak.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fight you.¡± Demon Nine Heavens of the Demon Realm agreed. In the next second, the world rumbled as his true body left the Demon Realm and descended into the starry sky with unparalleled momentum.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would survive such a difficult tribulation back then. Instead, you¡¯re sending yourself to your death today?¡± Demon Nine Heavens asked Taoist Dragon in confusion.


    Anyone with eyes could see that Taoist Dragon was doing his best for Li Qingshan.


    He could have chosen not to save Li Qingshan and continue to live in the Immortal Plane.


    Especially when no one from the Celestial Court made a move, Taoist Dragon did his best to save Li Qingshan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die either, but you left me no choice but to do so,¡± said Taoist Dragon.


    ¡°For the sake of a young man whose potential to break through to the Emperor Realm is unknown, you¡¯re willing to do this?¡± Demon Nine Heavens said coldly.


    ¡°He is Hope,¡± Taoist Dragon said firmly.


    Demon Nine Heavens looked at Taoist Dragon, shook his head, and said nothing.


    He knew that convincing an Emperor was extremely difficult.


    Emperor Realm experts had been through many hardships and had cultivated all the way here. The ideals they believed in would never change.


    Therefore, there was no need for further words.


    The two Emperors instantly exchanged blows.


    Boom!


    This battle erupted, and the result was shocking.


    ¡°Traveling through the green mountains, one remains forever young!¡±


    Taoist Dragon¡¯s qi engulfed the Nine Nether and pierced through the mountains and rivers, unleashing his magnum opus. As a young Emperor, albeit for only a moment, he overwhelmed Demon Nine Heavens and caused blood to splatter in the starry sky.


    The battle between the two Emperors, especially the life-and-death battle, was different from the battle between Li Qingshan and Crimson Immortal.


    They directly shot into the depths of the starry sky, traversing countless star domains. Their auras shook the Immortal Plane until they disappeared. The world could no longer see them, but they could feel the endless battle ruins.


    They were vast and terrifying.


    This battle came and ended quickly.


    The two Emperors rushed into the depths of the starry sky. A rare battle broke out. After a while, only Demon Nine Heavens of the Demon Clan returned. He held his chest and entered the Demon Realm without saying a word.


    As for whether Taoist Dragon was alive or dead, he didn¡¯t answer.


    However, people guessed that Taoist Dragon had died in battle.


    From that day on, Taoist Dragon never showed up again. Under the watchful eyes of millions of people, Taoist Dragon perished in place of Li Qingshan..

 Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Taoist Dragon’s Past (1)

    Chapter 359: Taoist Dragon¡¯s Past (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the battle between Taoist Dragon and Demon Nine Heavens ended, the starry sky calmed down, and the turmoil disappeared.


    For many people, this was an exciting day.


    First, they witnessed the battle between the two Crimson Immortals. Li Qingshan defeated Changsheng Ling of the Changsheng Emperor Clan in a dominating manner, claiming his name as a genius. He also attracted the


    Demon Clan Emperor to cross space and come to the starry sky to kill him.


    Then, the world saw the most stunning genius of the Celestial Court from tens of thousands of years ago. He appeared out of thin air, went against time and space, and returned to the peak. In a short moment, he stood at the Emperor Realm and fought with Demon Nine Heavens of the Demon Clan.


    It was like a gorgeous firework that stunned the world, but it disappeared in an instant.


    In the vast starry sky, countless stars became fragments. Hanging galaxies evaporated on the spot and turned into dust. Many stars were shattered and many galaxies were destroyed.


    In the depths of the starry sky, the blood of Emperors flowed. No one knew the details of this battle, but everyone saw Demon Nine Heavens¡¯s exhausted expression and his body covered in wounds when he returned.


    Some people said that at the last moment, Taoist Dragon reached the peak of sublimation and then fell into darkness and disappeared forever.


    There were also people who said that they saw a ball of Great Path Fire burning at the end of the starry sky, destroying all traces. But no matter what, Taoist Dragon had disappeared.


    After this battle, he never appeared again.


    At the end of his life, he saved Li Qingshan and sent him away without being discovered by the other Emperors.


    This storm lasted for a few days before it quickly dimmed, but many debates continued.


    For example, the replacement of the Young Emperor Ranking.


    After the battle, the rankings were changed and spread to the world.


    Previously, Li Qingshan ranked tenth, which was acceptable at first, but given his absence for many years and lack of news, people began to question whether he deserved that position.


    This ranking was updated in time, directly raising Li Qingshan from tenth place to first place.


    It suppressed the Chaos physique, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter, and the Demonic Divine Concubine ¡­


    Now, there was no dispute about this ranking.


    They had witnessed Li Qingshan¡¯s battle achievements with their own eyes.


    As a Crimson Immortal, Li Qingshan could easily crush experts of the same level. Even the trump card left behind by the Changsheng Emperor was easily resolved by Li Qingshan.


    If the Demon Clan Emperor hadn¡¯t taken action at the end and controlled Li Qingshan, he would have become a god in this battle.


    Even the Chaos physique, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter, and the Demonic Divine Concubine who were being pressed down had no complaints.


    Witnessing Li Qingshan kill Changsheng Ling in the starry sky, even the prideful Chaos physique fell silent.


    He was no match for Li Qingshan.


    Underneath a picturesque mountain range, there was a magnificent building where the Chaos physique was located. He witnessed Li Qingshan¡¯s battle and sighed, ¡°I am temporarily not as good as Li Qingshan. It seems that it¡¯s time for me to improve myself and stop pursuing the Dao.¡±


    The Chaos physique was dignified and extraordinary. He could absorb all energy, and all Great Paths dissolved into his body. Over the years, he had been doing this without deliberately improving his strength.


    He had been comprehending the Dao and absorbing all kinds of energy.


    He had thought that his opponents would only be the Phoenix¡¯s daughter and the Demonic Divine Concubine.


    He didn¡¯t expect Li Qingshan to appear out of nowhere and tell others that


    there was always someone better.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s strength made the Chaos physique take notice and awakened him. He could no longer continue to pursue the Dao but had to improve his strength.


    In the God Realm.


    In the Sun Family, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter stood with her hands behind her back, looking at the galaxy. She said with a strange expression, ¡°Why do I feel that Li Qingshan is very familiar?¡±


    She had never even met Li Qingshan.


    She had only glanced at his name when the Young Emperor Ranking was first arranged.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Li Qingshan gives me a feeling of deja vu. If I hadn¡¯t confirmed that I¡¯ve never seen him before, I would have suspected that Li Qingshan had appeared beside me.¡± The Phoenix¡¯s daughter muttered to herself.


    In a valley in the Immortal Plane where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant, a woman in a black dress had a strange expression.


    ¡°Li Qingshan¡­¡± The woman said softly.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time she heard this name. In the depths of her memory, decades ago, it wasn¡¯t the Immortal Plane but the Human World. She had just woken up and the first man she saw was Li Qingshan.


    She was the Demonic Divine Concubine.


    The Demonic Devine Concubine was both familiar and unfamiliar with the name Li Qingshan.


    Back in the Human World, she had just woken up because of the explosion of Demon Qi. She was regarded as a great menace. All the large sects came in droves to set up a large array to strangle her in the cradle.


    At that time, the Demonic Divine Concubine had no power. Because she had just recovered, her memories hadn¡¯t been completely restored. She was trapped in the array and couldn¡¯t do anything.


    In the end, she still relied on her instinctive charm to tempt a young disciple to break a corner of the array and let her out.


    After coming out, the Demonic Divine Concubine found a quiet place to recuperate quietly. At the same time, she recovered her memories and strength.


    She had never thought of the man Li Qingshan who had been tempted by her and had never thought of him once.


    As she slowly recovered, she directly crossed the channel between the Immortal and Mortal realms and came to the Immortal Plane. After that, she cultivated all the way. From then on, Li Qingshan no longer existed in her world. Until the Young Emperor Ranking appeared..

 Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Taoist Dragon’s Past (2)

    Chapter 360: Taoist Dragon¡¯s Past (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Demonic Divine Concubine saw the name of Li Qingshan, ranked tenth, and for a moment, she vaguely remembered the young man from the past.


    However, she didn¡¯t connect the two together at all, considering it merely a coincidence, given the vast difference between the Immortal Plane and the Human World.


    It wasn¡¯t until just now when she looked up at the starry sky and witnessed this great battle, that she saw the appearance of Li Qingshan.


    The Demonic Divine Concubine was shocked on the spot.


    The current Li Qingshan was not much different from the Li Qingshan in her memory. It was just that he was more calm and composed, and his strength was terrifying.


    In fact, he even recovered faster than her and was more powerful.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The Demonic Divine Concubine couldn¡¯t understand what had happened to make an ordinary talent from the Human World skyrocket in cultivation speed, even surpassing her, a reincarnation of an Emperor.


    She was a reincarnation of an Emperor, continuously practicing without stagnation, but now she had just recovered to the third level of the Immortal King, the Everlasting Immortal Realm.


    She was still far from the fourth level, the Crimson Immortal.


    However, Li Qingshan was already in the Crimson Immortal Realm, and he easily defeated the Emperor¡¯s blood essence in the battle.


    Their identities seemed to have been reversed.


    It was as if Li Qingshan was the reincarnation of the Emperor and she was the one who was cultivating hard.


    ¡°Unbelievable. Li Qingshan is still alive. Doesn¡¯t that mean I owe him my life?¡± The Demonic Divine Concubine suddenly thought of something even more terrifying.


    She owed Li Qingshan her life.


    This was unchangeable.


    When Li Qingshan sacrificed himself to save her back then, it was because of him that the Demonic Divine Concubine had her current strength. If Li


    Qingshan hadn¡¯t been tempted and hadn¡¯t opened the formation, the Demonic Divine Concubine would have died, unable to live for a second life.


    Whether Li Qingshan was deceived or voluntarily, the Demonic Divine Concubine owed him this favor.


    ¡°Oh no, when I break through the Emperor, Li Qingshan will be a fatal loophole for me.¡± The Demonic Divine Concubine thought like this, feeling extremely regretful. With Li Qingshan¡¯s current strength and status, how could she repay this debt of gratitude?


    ¡°My head hurts, my head hurts.¡± The Demonic Divine Concubine held her head, feeling a headache coming on.


    How could she repay a life¡¯s favor?


    At this moment, the Demonic Divine Concubine somewhat hoped that Li Qingshan would die at the hands of the Emperor. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about how to repay the debt of gratitude.


    Immortal Plane, Celestial Court Academy.


    Li Qingshan came back with a heart full of sorrow. He hadn¡¯t expected that this time, the trip to the Changsheng Emperor Clan would sacrifice Taoist Dragon to save Little Nine and the others.


    At the moment when Taoist Dragon ascended to his peak, Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes turned red, and he couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.


    For Li Qingshan, after coming to the Immortal Plane, the two people who were the best to him had passed away one after another.


    The first one was General Bai. He saw Li Qingshan as his Big Brother¡¯s shadow. He loved him and would help Li Qingshan unconditionally.


    The second was Taoist Dragon.


    He regarded Li Qingshan as the savior of the Celestial Court. Every once in a while, he would tell Li Qingshan some strange stories about the Celestial Court. He wanted to move Li Qingshan so that he could save the Celestial Court in the future.


    Or perhaps to prevent the collapse of the great building and to reverse the desperate situation.


    To rebuild the glory of the Celestial Court, our generation must not shirk our responsibilities.


    But now, Big Brother Bai died in the battle at the Emperor¡¯s Pass, and Taoist Dragon perished in the starry sky.


    Li Qingshan was extremely saddened. He returned to the Celestial Court Academy and went to Taoist Dragon¡¯s usual residence. His eyes were slightly red. and his heart was filled with grief.


    Taoist Dragon knew his place like the back of his hand, but it was Li Qingshan¡¯s first time here.


    The place was very clean. Taoist Dragon lived alone, so it was very clean.


    Everything was neatly arranged, and most of the things here were books.


    All kinds of interesting books.


    Li Qingshan silently opened one and found that it was written by Taoist Dragon himself. It contained his insights into the Great Paths, his understanding of cultivation realms, and some of his insights into breaking through to the Emperor.


    Li Qingshan found that tens of thousands of years ago, Taoist Dragon was in high spirits, and most of the books here were written during that period.


    ¡°Taoist Dragon, this is¡­ He¡¯s writing the Emperor Scripture!¡± Li Qingshan looked through it carefully and came to a conclusion.


    Early on, Taoist Dragon broke through to the Crimson Immortal Realm, envisioning himself as an Emperor. In the Crimson Immortal Realm, he began writing his Emperor Scripture, believing he would inevitably become an Emperor.


    In several books, Li Qingshan saw Taoist Dragon express his love for the Celestial Court.


    His love for the Celestial Court was truly ingrained in his bones.


    ¡°Sir Li Qingshan.¡± Suddenly, a shout interrupted Li Qingshan. He turned around and saw a white-haired old man.


    Saint Plane, Lifespan Immortal Realm.


    Li Qingshan looked at him strangely and asked, ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°I am Mu Ran, the dean of the Celestial Court Academy,¡± Mu Ran introduced himself.


    ¡°Taoist Dragon is my master,¡± He added.


    Li Qingshan suddenly understood. It was funny that he had entered the Celestial Court Academy for almost twenty years, but he had never even met the dean.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°To tidy up Master¡¯s belongings,¡± Dean Mu Ran said.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression dimmed. He took a step back and made way for him.


    ¡°Sir Li Qingshan, you don¡¯t have to be too sad. Master died with a smile. He definitely doesn¡¯t want you to be too sad.¡± Dean Mu Ran looked at Li Qingshan and tried to persuade him.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t say anything. He sat in front of Taoist Dragon¡¯s room, watching Mu Ran tidy up inside.


    After a long while, Mu Ran carefully packed up all of Taoist Dragon¡¯s lifelong efforts, then walked out.


    ¡°Tell me about Taoist Dragon,¡± Li Qingshan asked in a deep voice. He suddenly realized that he knew nothing about Taoist Dragon..

 Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Taoist Dragon’s Past (3)

    Chapter 361: Taoist Dragon¡¯s Past (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know anything about Taoist Dragon¡¯s past, his experiences, or his preferences.


    Mu Ran nodded, sitting across from Li Qingshan, and said, ¡°Actually, Master hasn¡¯t been happy for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at Mu Ran, puzzled, and asked, ¡°But he often smiles, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because of you,¡± Mu Ran said directly.


    Li Qingshan looked at Mu Ran in confusion.


    ¡°Master had a miserable childhood. He came from a poor background, his family was destitute, and neither of his parents was immortal. Even though life in the Immortal Plane meant no worries about food and clothing, it also meant no prospects. Moreover, frequent battles among immortals often affected innocent people, and no one dared to seek revenge against those experts.¡±


    ¡°My Master grew up in such an environment, but he is so talented. His parents didn¡¯t have any resources and sent him to some big sect. He came to the Celestial Court by himself.¡±


    ¡°Master said that the first time he came to the Celestial Court, what he saw was prosperity. Even weak cultivators like his parents, who were not immortals, could live peacefully under the protection of the Celestial Court. With guards and patrols, the Celestial Court prevented top experts from causing trouble to those weaker cultivators.¡±


    ¡°For him, that was the happiest moment. After settling his parents, he diligently cultivated and advanced. He learned a lot of advanced knowledge from the Celestial Court, improved his worldview, and understood the importance of unity and protecting the weaker cultivators in order to maintain the Celestial Court¡¯s stability.¡±


    ¡°Master said that the majority in the Immortal Plane were not those high-ranking experts but ordinary people. As long as the Celestial Court existed, these ordinary people would be protected.¡±


    ¡°This is called ¡®having a thousand mansions to live in, making everyone happy under the sky.¡±¡®


    ¡°Master had always worked hard like this.¡±


    Mu Ran spoke with a hint of sadness.


    Li Qingshan closed his eyes, feeling sorrowful. Taoist Dragon seemed carefree on the surface, occasionally unreliable, but who would¡¯ve known he was once an idealistic youth?


    ¡°What happened to your Master later?¡± Li Qingshan asked with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Later on, Master climbed the mountain of cultivation. When he was a hundred years old, he broke through to the Immortal King Realm, shocking the Celestial


    Court and attracting the attention of the Gouchen Emperor. He then met his Master.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I had just become my Master¡¯s disciple. That was the only time in my life that I had seen my Master smile so happily.¡±


    ¡°Master communicated with the Gouchen Emperor for seven days. Seven days later, he returned and worked even harder. He began to seriously organize his life, writing all kinds of documents to record his growth.¡±


    ¡°This process took three hundred years.¡±


    ¡°Three hundred years later, Master broke through to become a Crimson Immortal!¡±


    ¡°In the Crimson Immortal Realm, Master became the most popular genius in the Celestial Court. Countless people wanted to recruit him, but he refused to join anyone of them. He only worked under the Gouchen Emperor. At that time, Master tried his best to modify the Heavenly Rules of the Celestial Court, believing they had become outdated and needed reform to adapt to the new era.¡±


    ¡°Because of this, Master offended a group of descendants from the Emperor


    Clan. They accused Master of ruining the foundation of the Celestial Court.¡± ¡°But Master ignored them and continued to do his own thing.¡±


    ¡°He stayed in the center of the Celestial Court for hundreds of years. During this period, I saw Master¡¯s emotional decline with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°In the end, he seemed to have lost confidence in the Celestial Court and voluntarily withdrew. He began to cultivate diligently, preparing to break through to the Emperor Realm.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I wasn¡¯t by his side on the night he broke through. He seemed to have encountered great trouble. I didn¡¯t know at the time, but I later saw an autobiography written by my Master. He said that the Gouchen Emperor came that night and repaired his shattered soul, saving his life.¡±


    ¡°Since then, Master founded the Celestial Court Academy and appointed me as the dean. He was completely silent, neither happy nor sad. I never saw him get excited again.¡±


    ¡°Until he met you!¡±


    Mu Ran looked at Li Qingshan blankly, his eyes full of envy.


    He also wanted his Master to be excited for him. He also wanted his master to be happy for him and proud of him.


    However, with his talent, he would only be in the Immortal King Realm in this lifetime. He wouldn¡¯t be able to meet his Master¡¯s requirements.


    ¡°What does Taoist Dragon see in me?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion. When he first came to the Celestial Court Academy, his cultivation level was very low. ¡°Master¡¯s special treatment of you made me very confused. I once asked Master what he valued about you.¡±


    ¡°Master told me that he saw hope in you!¡±


    ¡°I still remember that time when Master brought you back from the Prodigy Battlefield. He smiled so happily. It has been tens of thousands of years since he had been so happy.¡±


    ¡°The last time he was so happy was when the Gouchen Emperor met with Master.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that Master will protect you no matter what. I only hope that you won¡¯t let Master down.¡±


    Mu Ran stood up and took out a book written by Taoist Dragon and handed it to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°This is Master¡¯s diary. He rarely writes. Only when something big happens will he record it. Take a look.¡± Mu Ran placed the book on the table and left.


    Li Qingshan sat alone and looked at the yellowed diary. He reached out and opened the first page.


    The first page recorded the meeting with the Gouchen Emperor.


    This diary was filled with the excitement of a young man. It could be seen from the writing that he had met his idol and the strongest group of people in the Immortal Plane.


    Taoist Dragon was truly high-spirited in his youth..

 Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Taoist Dragon’s Past (4)

    Chapter 362: Taoist Dragon¡¯s Past (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan flipped through the second diary entry.


    It detailed internal conflicts within the Celestial Court, shedding the naivety of youth and expressing deep concerns about the state of the Celestial Court. Taoist Dragon worried that if the Celestial Court continued to develop according to ancient rules, it would inevitably lead to its demise.


    The third entry continued to focus on internal conflicts within the Celestial Court, with every word reflecting deep concern. Li Qingshan could sense the young man who was deeply entangled in the Celestial Court¡¯s internal turmoil, tirelessly writing and feeling overwhelmed.


    The fourth entry¡­


    The fifth entry¡­


    All the way until the tenth diary entry was about the internal affairs of the Celestial Court.


    It could be seen that Taoist Dragon had tried his best to revitalize the Celestial


    Court.


    However, in the eleventh diary entry, Li Qingshan saw Taoist Dragon¡¯s despair.


    ¡°I can¡¯t build a new Celestial Court with a group of insects. If I want to rebuild a new order, I have to break the old order and rebuild the universe. This requires the power of an Emperor.¡±


    From this diary, it was evident that Taoist Dragon was utterly disappointed with the group of mediocre people in the Celestial Court. He no longer hoped to improve the Celestial Court through institutional reforms, but wanted to strike them down!


    I¡¯m an Immortal King and I¡¯m trying to reform the Celestial Court. If you guys try to stop me, what if I¡¯m an Immortal Emperor?


    Would You still dare to stop me?


    Even the Jade Emperor would have to think twice to stop him, right?


    After figuring out this, Taoist Dragon began to cultivate wholeheartedly. He wanted to break through to the Emperor Realm.


    Li Qingshan continued to flip to the twelfth diary entry. There was a sentence written on it.


    ¡°Breakthrough failed. So¡­ The Celestial Court has such a secret?¡±


    Li Qingshan frowned. What secrets could there be within the Celestial Court? And how were they related to Taoist Dragon¡¯s failed breakthrough?


    He suppressed the doubts in his heart and flipped through the next diary entry.


    There were only a few words in this diary.


    ¡°I have found new hope!!!¡±


    ¡°This should have been written recently. The span between the twelfth and the thirteenth entries is tens of thousands of years¡­¡±


    Li Qingshan suddenly realized that Taoist Dragon had lost all hope, idling away his days at the Celestial Court Academy. He didn¡¯t care much about the outside world.


    Until he met Li Qingshan, he saw hope.


    A young man who was more talented than him, with a clean background and a simple personality, and he belonged to the Celestial Court.


    This was simply a gift from the heavens to solve the problem of the Celestial Court.


    Therefore Taoist Dragon regarded Li Qingshan as extremely important.


    Even if it meant sacrificing his life, he would protect Li Qingshan.


    After reading the diary, Li Qingshan let out a breath of turbid air. He was sad. He wanted to continue reading the diary, but there was no more, and there would never be another in the future.


    Li Qingshan put away the diary and looked around. He wiped a tear from the corner of his eye and said, ¡°Taoist Dragon, your wish will come true.¡±


    Li Qingshan returned to the cliff.


    His heart was heavy. He wanted to be alone for a while, but on the peak of the mountain, a woman had spotted Li Qingshan early. She screamed and excitedly rushed toward Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    It had been more than ten years since Li Qingshan had heard such an intimate and sweet call. It invigorated Li Qingshan¡¯s spirit.


    That¡¯s right, Little Nine and the others had ascended.


    Because of Taoist Dragon¡¯s sacrifice, he had been overwhelmed with grief, forgetting about this.


    Seeing Little Nine pouncing over, Li Qingshan opened his arms. In the next second, Little Nine rushed into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms and hugged him excitedly as she said, ¡°Brother, brother, brother¡­


    It had been almost twenty years since they last met, and Little Nine¡¯s longing for him had long overflowed. She hugged Li Qingshan and leaned against his chest, unable to control her tears.


    She had never been separated from her brother for so long.


    She really missed her brother.


    Li Qingshan suppressed the sadness in his heart and smiled gently. He patted Little Nine¡¯s back and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re already a big girl. Why are you still crying? How can you get married in the future?¡±


    Little Nine used Li Qingshan¡¯s clothes to wipe her tears and snot. She grumbled. ¡°If I can¡¯t get married, you¡¯ll take care of me for the rest of my life.


    I¡¯ll be an old spinster for life.¡±


    Li Qingshan felt very warm in his heart. He said to Little Nine, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life. If you don¡¯t want to get married, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I really missed you in the Human World. I was worried that you would encounter danger in the Immortal Plane, but I thought that you were such a genius and would definitely make a name for yourself in the Immortal Plane. As expected, as soon as I came to the Immortal Plane, I saw dominating as an Immortal King.¡± Little Nine raised its head and looked at Li Qingshan proudly. The bright smile on its face cleared away the haze in Li Qingshan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You still dare to say that. You were almost forced into the bridal chamber.¡± Li Qingshan reached out and pinched Little Nine¡¯s nose as he said angrily.


    ¡°Then this is my first time in the Immortal Plane. I don¡¯t know much about this place. I believe whatever they say,¡± Little Nine said aggrievedly.


    ¡°Alright, stop clinging to me. The others are watching,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    Only then did Little Nine reluctantly leave Li Qingshan¡¯s arms. Then, a white light scuttled into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, and its big tail wrapped around Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Little fox, you haven¡¯t transformed yet,¡± Li Qingshan said in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that the little fox hadn¡¯t transformed even though it was already in the Immortal Realm.


    ¡°I miss you so much!¡± The little fox didn¡¯t answer Li Qingshan. Instead, it licked Li Qingshan¡¯s palm and said in a dependent manner.


    Li Qingshan reached out and rubbed the little fox¡¯s fur as he said, ¡°I missed you too. Why did you take so long? I thought you would have ascended a few years ago.¡±


    Little Nine said helplessly, ¡°We have to do it perfectly. The speed of the five ghosts¡¯ breakthrough is a little slow. We have to wait for them.¡±


    The five ghosts were tall. He looked ashamed. He looked at Li Qingshan and said, ¡°Master!¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the five ghosts. They were creatures he had created with his own hands. Now, they were all in the Immortal Realm. It was unbelievable.


    Thinking back to the Repentance Cliff in the Human World, the five ghosts were just a bunch of thoughts. No one expected that the five ghosts would become Immortals now.


    ¡°You came just in time. This cliff of mine has been unattended for many years. It will belong to you in the future.¡± Li Qingshan smiled calmly and said while holding the little fox.


    The five ghosts were delighted and quickly agreed. They were extremely happy. Now, they could follow behind Li Qingshan again.


    The feeling of the past had returned once again.


    Lastly, Li Qingshan looked at A¡¯wei.


    A¡¯wei looked guilty and said, ¡°Sir, this time it¡¯s my fault. I made a mistake, causing you to venture alone and leading to the downfall of your friend.¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled gently and patted A¡¯wei, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. There are many coincidences in the world, and they are all unintentional mistakes. It¡¯s fine as long as you are safe. Now, cultivate well. When you come to the Immortal Plane, make good use of your talents. You¡¯re a disciple I have high hopes for.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I will.¡± A¡¯wei nodded firmly. He knew that Li Qingshan was comforting him, so he didn¡¯t try to be pretentious.


    Li Qingshan carried the little fox in his arms, and Little Nine followed behind him. He looked at the five ghosts, A¡¯wei, and Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Hua Xiangrong.¡± Li Qingshan extended his hand and introduced Hua Xiangrong.


    Little Nine and the others looked at Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°Hello, Little Nine. Your brother is my brother-in-law,¡± Hua Xiangrong said with a smile.


    Little Nine looked at Li Qingshan in astonishment. ¡°Brother, I have a sister-in-law?¡±


    The little fox in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms immediately looked at Hua Xiangrong warily, and then at Li Qingshan with regret.


    She knew it.


    They were separated by a world.


    As expected, there was another woman who had seduced her most beloved master.


    The little fox was so angry that she wanted to scratch someone, but she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Li Qingshan. She could only stare at Li Qingshan sulkily.


    The five ghosts and A¡¯wei also looked on in surprise.


    However, Li Qingshan remained calm and unruffled. He said, ¡°You do have a


    sister-in-law. I just don¡¯t know where she is now..¡±

 Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: The Way to Resurrect Taoist Dragon? (1)

    Chapter 363: The Way to Resurrect Taoist Dragon? (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Little Nine was puzzled by Li Qingshan¡¯s words. What did it mean to have a sister-in-law but not know where she was?


    ¡°Brother, what does my sister-in-law look like? Is she beautiful?¡± Little Nine asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you know?¡± Little Nine found it hard to understand, thinking that Li Qingshan just didn¡¯t want to say.


    ¡°Alright, this is Brother¡¯s matter. Don¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t want to answer these questions. The matter between him and Hua Yun couldn¡¯t be explained in a few words, and he wasn¡¯t in the mood to explain it now.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already come to the Immortal Plane, then stay here and cultivate well to improve yourself. That¡¯s what matters,¡± Li Qingshan said seriously.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Seeing Li Qingshan become serious, Little Nine could only obediently agree.


    ¡°Sister Little Nine, you can stay with me. I live on the mountain next door, surrounded by flowers. The scenery is pleasant. Don¡¯t disturb brother-in-law. Let him have some peace and quiet.¡± Hua Xiangrong held Little Nine¡¯s hand and said affectionately.


    Little Nine didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she looked at Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan nodded calmly. There was indeed no problem living with Hua Xiangrong.


    ¡°A¡¯wei, you and the Five Ghosts can live in the distant bamboo forest, build a hut, and cultivate quietly. If you don¡¯t understand anything, come and ask me.¡± Li Qingshan pointed to the bamboo forest in the distance.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A¡¯wei immediately agreed and led the five ghosts away to build their bamboo hut.


    ¡°Sister Little Nine, let me bring you to see the sea of flowers.¡± Seeing this, Hua Xiangrong pulled Little Nine and left together. She could tell that Li Qingshan needed some peace and quiet.


    Little Nine could also tell and obediently left with Hua Xiangrong. She really wanted to ask Hua Xiangrong about the relationship between her Brother and her sister-in-law.


    Only Li Qingshan and the little fox were left on the mountain peak.


    The little fox looked at Li Qingshan and massaged his chest with its little paws. It said softly, ¡°Are you unhappy?


    Li Qingshan lay back in his chair, closed his eyes, and said, ¡°I just want some peace and quiet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. The dead can¡¯t be brought back to life. Everything has to move on,¡± The little fox comforted softly.


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve been through a lot more than you. As for you, now that you¡¯ve reached the Immortal Realm, why haven¡¯t you transformed yet?¡± Li Qingshan opened his eyes and looked at the little fox


    strangely.


    The little fox¡¯s face fell when she heard that. She lay on Li Qingshan listlessly and said dispiritedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I also want to transform, but my Nine-Tailed Fox bloodline has always restricted my Monster Clan bloodline. I can¡¯t break free and can only maintain this state. How annoying,¡± The little fox said sadly.


    She had long wanted to transform into a human girl and stay by Li Qingshan¡¯s side. This way, she could fall in love with Li Qingshan openly.


    She didn¡¯t want to be treated like a pet forever.


    Especially now that there was a mysterious woman who had succeeded, she was even more anxious.


    However, the more urgent she felt, the less she could transform.


    This made the little fox so anxious that it had become a knot in her heart.


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be. Even if you¡¯re a Nine-Tailed Fox with a rich bloodline, you should have transformed by now in the Immortal Realm.¡± Li Qingshan felt strange. He reached out and stroked the little fox. He permeated the little fox¡¯s bloodline with his Immortal Energy, making the little fox squint her eyes comfortably and forget about the depression just now.


    ¡°Strange.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head helplessly after searching the little fox¡¯s bloodline.


    There was nothing wrong with the little fox¡¯s bloodline, just as she said.


    The Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s bloodline surrounded the human bloodline, preventing her from transforming.


    ¡°Logically speaking, you¡¯re now an Immortal. You should be able to control your own bloodline and switch between humans and monsters,¡± Li Qingshan asked the little fox curiously.


    The little fox said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but it didn¡¯t work. The Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s bloodline is too powerful. I can¡¯t mobilize it at all. Moreover, as my cultivation becomes more and more powerful, this bloodline becomes more and more intense. It makes me very distressed.¡±


    ¡°What do I need to do to transform?¡± The little fox said pitifully.


    Li Qingshan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You have just entered the


    Immortal Plane. Now, convert the spiritual Qi in your body into Immortal Energy. See if you can control your bloodline.¡±


    ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t work?¡± The little fox asked.


    Li Qingshan looked at the little fox and said, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I can only take you to a place to see if there¡¯s an answer.¡±


    ¡°What place?¡± The little fox¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Li Qingshan with anticipation.


    ¡°The Monster Realm!¡± Li Qingshan said.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the Fox Lady he had met in the Prodigy Battlefield and the God Realm.


    The other party was of the same race as the little fox. Although her bloodline wasn¡¯t as strong as the little fox¡¯s, she still had eight tails. She had successfully transformed and was as beautiful as a fairy.


    In the Monster Realm, the Fox Race was also a large clan with considerable influence. There were as many experts as clouds. Although there were no Emperors, there were still Crimson Immortals presiding over them.


    Perhaps the Fox Race might have a way to help the little fox solve her bloodline problem. After all, their inheritance had never ended.


    Speaking of inheritance, Li Qingshan immediately remembered the Great Path of Fate that he had always lacked. The little fox¡¯s inherited memories contained information about it.


    An idea came to him. He asked the little fox, ¡°You said that in the inherited memories, there was a Nine-Tailed Fox in the previous generation who comprehended the Great Path of Fate?¡±


    The little fox looked at Li Qingshan and nodded gently, saying, ¡°Yes, there was.¡±


    ¡°Then have you comprehended the Great Path of Fate?¡± Li Qingshan continued to ask.


    ¡± No, it¡¯s too complicated. It¡¯s more complicated than any other Great Paths. Just looking at it makes me dizzy. So after some preliminary exploration, I never managed to comprehend it.¡± The little fox shook her head. In order to break through quickly and come to the Immortal Plane as soon as possible, she cultivated other Great Paths and gave up on the Great Path of Fate..

 Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: The Way to Resurrect Taoist Dragon? (2)

    Chapter 364: The Way to Resurrect Taoist Dragon? (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    That Great Path of Fate was extremely complicated. If she were to seriously comprehend it, she would probably not be able to ascend without 3,000 years. Letting the little fox stay in the Human World for 3,000 years would drive her insane.


    Li Qingshan carried the little fox and lay on the rocking chair. He said softly,


    ¡°Then tell me, what does the Great Path of Fate look like?¡±


    ¡°I only know that once the Great Path of Fate appears, it can crush other Great Paths and reverse everything in the world. It¡¯s extremely domineering,¡± The little fox said.


    ¡°What is the origin of that Nine-Tailed Fox who comprehended the Great Path of Fate?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Do you want to see it for yourself? I can share the inheritance memories that I can see with you,¡± The little fox said to Li Qingshan with a face full of joy.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Qingshan was delighted and immediately agreed.


    Smack!


    The little fox didn¡¯t say anything else and kissed Li Qingshan directly. A pink energy surged into Li Qingshan¡¯s body, making him feel refreshed. He floated into a dreamlike world.


    This world floated unsteadily. Standing inside, it was as if he had come to the sea and was on a huge ship that swayed with the wind.


    Li Qingshan saw a young girl appear beside him.


    The girl was as beautiful as a fairy. She was draped in a pink veil, so beautiful that Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She was exquisite in appearance, slim in figure, and her skin was as smooth as jade.


    This kind of beauty shouldn¡¯t exist in the Human World. It made Li Qingshan feel surreal. A flawless woman was like the reincarnation of the goddess.


    She smiled lightly, causing the moon to lose its light and the stars to fade away. Everything in the world had lost its luster, leaving only her bright and beautiful.


    ¡°You are¡­ Little fox?¡± Li Qingshan exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah, am I beautiful?¡± The little fox smiled and leaned close to Li Qingshan. Her bright eyes stared at Li Qingshan, radiating with charm.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s breath stagnated and took a step back to put some distance between them. He looked at the little fox. It was indeed beautiful.


    The      Eight-Tailed Monster Fox was already stunning enough to make the Holy Prince obsessed. Wouldn¡¯t the Nine-Tailed Fox be heaven-defying?


    This was the question that Li Qingshan had been thinking about.


    Now, the answer had appeared.


    The little fox¡¯s transformation into a human was indeed stunning.


    Li Qingshan had seen many beauties, such as Hua Xiangrong, the Fox Lady, Little Nine, the Heavenly Emperor, the Phoenix¡¯s daughter¡­


    These women were all peerless beauties in the world, making thousands of men go crazy. However, none of them were as stunning as the little fox. Li Qingshan was stunned at first sight, and he was still stunned after seeing her again.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± The little fox chuckled when she saw Li Qingshan retreat. She patted her chest and looked at him coquettishly. With just a smile or a frown, they could stir up a man¡¯s emotions.


    This was a skill from birth.


    ¡°No wonder the Nine-Tailed Fox was described as a calamity in ancient times. It does have such ability.¡± Li Qingshan looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox and sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s because those Emperors couldn¡¯t hold themselves back and blamed us,¡± The little fox said. Then, she looked at Li Qingshan and suddenly approached him. She said ambiguously, ¡°Speaking of which, you don¡¯t have a country for me to bring disaster to.¡±


    Li Qingshan coughed and distanced himself from the little fox. He said, ¡°How did you transform?¡±


    ¡°This is my inheritance space, and this is my soul. My soul isn¡¯t affected by my bloodline, so I can switch to human form here, but not in the outside world,¡± The little fox said helplessly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to see that senior¡¯s Great Path of Fate.¡± The little fox hugged Li Qingshan¡¯s arm and pulled him forward.


    Li Qingshan and the little fox entered the inheritance space together.


    A towering tree grew in the center. Its leaves were lush, and after it spread out, it covered the sky and the earth. It was extremely huge.


    Countless dreamlike fruits hung on this tree. They were very beautiful and attracted Li Qingshan¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Every fruit here is an inheritance left behind by a Nine-Tailed Fox senior,¡± the little fox said.


    Li Qingshan suddenly understood. In the Monster Realm, the Fox Race had never lost its inheritance. Naturally, the Nine-Tailed Fox had never lost it either. The bloodline of the Nine-Tailed Fox wasn¡¯t passed down from generation to generation but was random.


    Just like the little fox, her father was Wu Shaobai and her mother was a Fox Race woman. They had never come to the Immortal Plane and had always been in the Human World. However, they gave birth to the little fox, who awakened the bloodline of the Nine-Tailed Fox.


    From this, it could be seen that the Nine-Tailed Fox bloodline was not hereditary.


    It was randomly awakened.


    ¡°Does awakening the bloodline of the Nine-Tailed Fox mean obtaining these inheritances?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°No.¡± The little fox shook her head and carefully explained, ¡°In each period, no matter how many Nine-Tailed Fox bloodlines are awakened, only one can obtain the inheritance. The others only have bloodlines and no inheritance.¡±


    ¡°So, even if you haven¡¯t passed away, others who awaken the Nine-Tailed Fox bloodline won¡¯t be able to obtain these inheritances?¡± Li Qingshan exclaimed in surprise, not expecting such a story.


    ¡°Yes, even if I die, the memories of the inheritance won¡¯t be obtained by those who have already awakened the Nine-Tailed Fox bloodline, but by the next generation of the Nine-Tailed Fox bloodline.¡± The little fox nodded.


    ¡°Then, there are so many Dream Fruits on this tree. Which one is the Great Path of Fate?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°This one!¡± The little fox stretched out her hand and pointed. In the middle of the tree, there was an extremely dreamy fruit. It was pink in color and seemed to contain a universe. It was shining brightly and deeply.


    ¡°How can I comprehend the Great Path of Fate inside?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only touched it once and was instilled with some superficial knowledge. However, although it¡¯s just superficial, it¡¯s like a heavenly book to me. I can¡¯t understand it at all,¡± The little fox murmured..

 Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: The Way to Resurrect Taoist Dragon? (3)

    Chapter 365: The Way to Resurrect Taoist Dragon? (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan tried to touch it with his hand.


    But the fruit remained unresponsive.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t work for me,¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Should I pluck the fruit and let you try eating it?¡± The little fox¡¯s eyes lit up and she said seriously. She was willing to offer anything, be it inheritance or the Fruit of Path, to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll do it myself. Don¡¯t disturb me. Let me try it alone.¡± Li Qingshan stopped the little fox. If it was useless to pluck it off, it would damage the Great Path of Fate. This was unacceptable to Li Qingshan.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to encounter the shadow of the Great Path of Fate. If he didn¡¯t seize it, he would really cry to death.


    If Li Qingshan wanted to break through from the Immortal King Realm and become an Emperor, he had to comprehend all the 3,000 Great Paths.


    He only lacked the Great Path of Fate now.


    Now that the Great Path of Fate was right in front of him, he had to grasp it.


    The little fox knew that Li Qingshan¡¯s comprehension ability was very powerful. She immediately retreated and gave space for Li Qingshan to comprehend it alone.


    Li Qingshan stood in front of this huge tree of inheritance with his hands behind his back. He looked at the fruit that contained the Great Path of Fate and looked at it seriously. The Primordial Spirit Power enveloped the fruit and tried to comprehend it.


    However, the fruit remained tightly sealed and didn¡¯t give Li Qingshan a chance to infiltrate it.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t give up and continued to work hard.


    Gradually, he sank into it.


    The little fox kept looking at Li Qingshan¡¯s back with a satisfied expression. She wished this moment could last forever.


    In this space, Li Qingshan would always belong to her.


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t transform yet.


    When the little fox thought of this, she puffed up in frustration, her chest swelling with indignation.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know how long he observed and comprehended here.


    The fruit still didn¡¯t allow him to infiltrate it, but it wasn¡¯t that Li Qingshan didn¡¯t gain anything. He coiled the fruit thoroughly and saw the inner core through the outer surface. He saw a door inside.


    It resembled the Gate of Xuanpin, similar to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s portal.


    It floated up and down in the fruit, emitting a strange and wonderful charm.


    [Your serious observation activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve peered into the Gate of Fate!]


    A line of words appeared in front of Li Qingshan.


    His spirit lifted and he immediately checked.


    The portal within the fruit should be the Gate of Fate.


    This time, Li Qingshan peered into the fruit again and found that he could enter easily without any obstacles.


    Li Qingshan was overjoyed. His primordial spirit immediately erupted and surged into the fruit, bringing out the ethereal Gate of Fate.


    Thump!


    As soon as the Gate of Fate appeared, it intimidated the surroundings. With a thunderous boom, it woke the little fox up. She wiped away the nonexistent drool. She had fallen asleep waiting.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The little fox, who had woken up, immediately asked Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan replied immediately, ¡°Noting happened. I just extracted the Gate of Fate from the fruit.¡±


    ¡°The Gate of Fate¡­¡± The little fox approached and indeed saw a portal. After leaving the fruit, it returned to its normal state, peacefully suspended in front of Li Qingshan.


    ¡°This is it. It was this that gave me a little bit of the Great Path of Fate. It¡¯s like a heavenly book. I don¡¯t understand it.¡± The little fox pointed at the Gate of Fate and said.


    Li Qingshan calmly looked at the Gate of Fate in front of him. It was floating with mysterious inscriptions engraved upon it. He couldn¡¯t tell what era it was from, but it was mysterious.


    ¡°The Great Path of Fate should be behind the gate.¡± Li Qingshan reached out to touch the Gate of Fate. It felt substantial. After touching it, the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and the Six Paths of Samsara in Li Qingshan¡¯s mind actually woke up and shook.


    ¡°The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and Six Paths of Samsara are extremely wary of the Gate of Fate!¡± Li Qingshan noticed that they were afraid of the Gate of Fate.


    ¡°Interesting. Then I must put the Gate of Fate in my sea of consciousness to suppress them.¡± Li Qingshan made up his mind.


    He said to the little fox, ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I take the Gate of Fate away, do you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t mind at all. What¡¯s mine is yours. You can just take it. I can¡¯t comprehend it anyway,¡± The little fox said happily. She was very happy to be able to help Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Qingshan reached out and caressed the little fox¡¯s head, then put the Gate of Fate into his sea of consciousness.


    The Gate of Fate didn¡¯t resist and allowed Li Qingshan to take it.


    Thump!


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness, there were two mysterious techniques, the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and the Six Paths of Samsara, each occupying a corner. Additionally, there were also 3,000 Great Paths, which had transformed into the Great Path Ancestral Dragons and wandered inside.


    Originally, these Great Paths played with themselves and didn¡¯t care about each other. However, as the Gate of Fate entered and pressed down on the vast and boundless sea of consciousness, the 3,000 Great Paths immediately came over. Like wandering children who had found their home, they surrounded the Gate of Fate and were very excited.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Gate of Fate also accepted the other 2,999 Great Paths and let them surround it. Then, it occupied the center of the sea of consciousness.


    With its own power, the Gate of Fate pushed the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and the Six Paths of Samsara to the side.


    The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and the Six Paths of Samsara were no match for the Gate of Fate. After being pushed to the side, they abandoned their previous grudges and chose to join forces to resist the impact of the Gate of Fate.


    Li Qingshan watched coldly from the side. Seeing this scene, he had a new understanding of the power of the Gate of Fate.


    As expected of the gate that stored the number one of the 3,000 Great Paths, it forcefully suppressed Li Qingshan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    There were all kinds of treasures in Li Qingshan¡¯s body. Most importantly, there were some treasures that he had yet to understand..

 Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: The Way to Resurrect Taoist Dragon? (4)

    Chapter 366: The Way to Resurrect Taoist Dragon? (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    For example, the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and the Six Paths of Samsara, as well as the Big Clock, the giant sword, and the Tree of Enlightenment in his core.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to have another Gate of Fate.


    ¡°As long as I open the Gate of Fate, I can comprehend the Great Path of Fate!¡± Li Qingshan looked at the tightly shut Gate of Fate and understood.


    He was already infinitely close to the Great Path of Fate.


    As long as he opened the Gate of Fate, it would be very easy for him to comprehend the Great Path of Fate.


    Once he comprehended the Great Path of Fate and mastered the 3,000 Great Paths, he could step into the Emperor Realm.


    ¡°Therefore, what I need to do next is to continue comprehending and opening the Gate of Fate. Once I completely comprehend the Great Path of Fate, it will be a new starting point.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes were bright. He withdrew from his sea of consciousness and saw the little fox¡¯s concerned face.


    ¡°How is it? Have you comprehended the Great Path of Fate?¡± The little fox almost stuck to Li Qingshan¡¯s body and asked with concern.


    ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ve found a way. If I follow this path, I¡¯ll definitely find a way,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m glad I could help you. You¡¯ve been taking care of me all this time. I want to help you too,¡± The little fox said happily.


    Li Qingshan felt a warmth in his heart. He said, ¡°The help you¡¯ve given me is invaluable. Perhaps only you can help me in this world.¡±


    ¡°Am I that important to you?¡± The little fox grinned happily.


    ¡°Yes, very important.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    The little fox giggled happily. Just a bit of warmth from Li Qingshan could keep her happy for a long time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go out first,¡± Li Qingshan said to the little fox.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± The little fox didn¡¯t really want to go out. If she went out, she would become a fox again.


    However, Li Qingshan had indeed spent a long time in the inheritance space.


    It was time to go out.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz.


    Li Qingshan and the little fox left the inheritance space and returned to the real world.


    Back in the real world, Li Qingshan counted on his fingers and found that half a month had passed.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve become a fox again,¡± The little fox¡¯s plaintive voice sounded. She raised her snow-white claws and gestured with an unhappy expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring you to the Monster Realm in a while and look for the people from the Fox Race. They should have a way.¡± Li Qingshan stroked the little fox¡¯s fur and said.


    ¡°When?¡± Little Fox asked anxiously.


    ¡°Not now. If I leave the Celestial Immortal Academy now, it¡¯ll be another disaster if I¡¯m discovered.¡±


    ¡°At the very least, I have to wait until I comprehend the Great Path of Fate before I can go to the Monster Realm.¡± Li Qingshan thought for a moment. It wouldn¡¯t be wise for him to roam around in the Immortal Plane at the moment. Taoist Dragon risked his life to save him. If he went out again and was found by the Emperors, who could save him this time?


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll wait a little longer. After all, so many years have passed,¡± The little fox said listlessly and then jumped down from Li Qingshan¡¯s body.


    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your cultivation. I need to transform the spiritual Qi in my body into Immortal Energy and work hard to become stronger.¡± The little fox cheered herself on. She entered Li Qingshan¡¯s courtyard, found a room, and began to cultivate.


    Li Qingshan witnessed all of this and smiled gently. He sat up seriously and pondered.


    ¡°Taoist Dragon risked his life to save me. I have to work hard and break through to the Emperor Realm as soon as possible.¡± Li Qingshan thought firmly.


    Coincidentally, he had also obtained the Gate of Fate. As long as he opened this gate, the Great Path of Fate would be within his grasp.


    Li Qingshan was ready to begin his long seclusion again.


    However, just as he was about to enter seclusion, a familiar voice called out.


    ¡°Big Brother Li Qingshan, someone from the Celestial Court wants to see you.¡±


    This shout came from the foot of the mountain.


    Li Qingshan turned his head and saw that it was A¡¯man.


    He frowned slightly and said calmly, ¡°Tell the people of the Celestial Court to leave. I don¡¯t want to see them.¡±


    A¡¯man heard Li Qingshan¡¯s words, hesitated for a moment, then shouted, ¡°Brother Li Qingshan, they said there¡¯s something about Master that they want to talk to you.¡±


    A¡¯man¡¯s master was Taoist Dragon.


    Back then, Li Qingshan had reminded Taoist Dragon to pay attention to A¡¯man¡¯s talent. After Taoist Dragon had checked it, he took A¡¯man as his student and guided him carefully.


    Therefore, there was no problem for A¡¯man to call Taoist Dragon his Master.


    ¡°The people from the Celestial Court are here, saying they want to talk to me about Taoist Dragon?¡± Li Qingshan frowned. Taoist Dragon had already passed away, what was there to talk about?


    But just in case, Li Qingshan decided to meet with them.


    He got up from the rocking chair, stepped out of the space warp, and appeared next to A¡¯man.


    ¡°Where are the people from the Celestial Court?¡± Li Qingshan asked A¡¯man.


    ¡°Brother Li Qingshan, the people of the Celestial Court are in the reception hall. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± A¡¯man immediately led Li Qingshan to the reception hall of the Celestial Court Academy.


    When Li Qingshan came to the reception hall, he saw a potbellied elderly. He had white hair and a youthful face. He was of medium build and had a big belly. He was smiling. When he saw Li Qingshan, he quickly stood up and greeted him with both hands. He said, ¡°Greetings, Lord Li Qingshan!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for me at the Celestial Court Academy?¡± Li Qingshan frowned and asked.


    ¡°I am from the Zhang Family, the descendants of the Emperor Clan. My name is Zhang Qingsheng. I am here to pay my respects to Lord Li Qingshan on the orders of my family¡¯s master,¡± Zhang Qingsheng said generously.


    Descendants of the Emperor Clan, the Zhang Family?


    Li Qingshan immediately thought of an Emperor.


    The Central Jade Emperor.


    His surname was Zhang and his name was Bairen.


    However, after becoming an Emperor, the title of the Central Jade Emperor overshadowed his own name.

 Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: The Way to Resurrect Taoist Dragon? (5)

    Chapter 367: The Way to Resurrect Taoist Dragon? (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, his descendants couldn¡¯t inherit the title of Central Jade Emperor, so they could only take his surname, Zhang.


    Therefore, in the Celestial Court, the Zhang Family, the descendants of the Emperor Clan, represented the Central Jade Emperor.


    ¡°I have no dealings with the Zhang Family. Why are you looking for me?¡± Li Qingshan frowned and asked.


    ¡°My family¡¯s master wants to invite Lord Li Qingshan to the Celestial Court. He has something to discuss with Lord Li Qingshan,¡± Zhang Qingsheng said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. There¡¯s nothing for us to talk about.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head and refused. He thought to himself that it was indeed the case. They were here to recruit him.


    Li Qingshan felt bored and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Lord Li Qingshan, my family¡¯s master invites you to discuss with you how to resurrect Taoist Dragon,¡± Zhang Qingsheng hurriedly said when he saw Li Qingshan leaving.


    Li Qingshan stopped in his tracks. He frowned and looked at Zhang Qingsheng as he asked sternly, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    ¡°Before I set off, my family¡¯s master told me what to say, and I¡¯ll speak nothing but the truth,¡± Zhang Qingsheng said seriously.


    ¡°Resurrect Taoist Dragon? He forcefully sublimated, shattered in the depths of the stars after battling an Emperor How can he be resurrected?¡± Li Qingshan frowned and asked.


    His first reaction was disbelief.


    But then, he found it incredulous.


    What if the descendants of the Emperor Clan, the Zhang Family had a way?


    After all, it wasn¡¯t like there were no Emperors who had been resurrected. After the Demonic Divine Concubine was killed by the two Emperors of the God Race, didn¡¯t she also resurrect in the Human World?


    What if there was hope?


    ¡°My family¡¯s master told me that as long as Lord Li Qingshan goes to the Celestial Court, he will give me the way to resurrect Taoist Dragon,¡± Zhang Qingsheng said seriously.


    ¡°Must I go to the Celestial Court?¡± Li Qingshan frowned.


    ¡°Yes, my family¡¯s master is waiting for Lord Li Qingshan in the Celestial Court. Please rest assured, you¡¯re a well-known genius of the Celestial Court in the Immortal Plane. No matter how stupid and muddle-headed our Zhang Family is, we won¡¯t deceive you and kill this genius of the Immortal Plane, right?¡± Zhang Qingsheng said sincerely.


    These words were reasonable.


    Moreover, Li Qingshan was absolutely confident that he could protect himself. He wasn¡¯t worried about this.


    He was worried that his hopes would be in vain.


    ¡°How exactly can Taoist Dragon be resurrected?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a frown. If he didn¡¯t figure this out, he would still feel a little uneasy.


    ¡°Lord Li Qingshan, the resurrection method involves confidential matters within the family. My family¡¯s master instructed me to tell you that by simply visiting the Celestial Court, you¡¯ll have the opportunity to obtain the method to resurrect Taoist Dragon. Why not give it a try?¡± Zhang Qingsheng was a qualified persuader. With just a few words, he had already made Li Qingshan restless.


    ¡°How confident are you in resurrecting Taoist Dragon?¡± Li Qingshan asked seriously.


    ¡°Lord Li Qingshan, there¡¯s a Crimson Immortal patriarch of the Zhang Family. He¡¯s already 500,000 years old. He was a fierce general who accompanied the Jade Emperor on his conquests. However, he suffered countless internal injuries during his early years. In his later years, they all erupted and took his life. In the end, he died in a sad manner.¡±


    ¡°Not long after his death, the family¡¯s master personally performed a resurrection technique for this patriarch. A few years later, when I saw this patriarch again, he was no different from a normal person. I can swear to you that everything I said is true. If it¡¯s false, I will never be able to break through to the next realm.¡±


    Zhang Qingsheng raised his finger and swore to the heavens.


    Sir Li contemplated for a moment and said, ¡°You go back first. Tell them I¡¯m going to visit the Zhang Family of the Celestial Court tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, my family¡¯s master and I will be waiting for you in the Zhang family,¡± Zhang Qingsheng said contentedly. Then, he left the hall and returned to the Celestial Court.


    In the reception hall, Li Qingshan was left alone, his hands behind his back as he pondered silently.


    ¡°Is there really a method for resurrection? Can Taoist Dragon be saved?¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself.


    If there really was, he would do everything in his power to bring Taoist Dragon back to the world.

 Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: The Family’s Master of the Zhang Family (1)

    Chapter 368: The Family¡¯s Master of the Zhang Family (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sudden visit from the Celestial Court, which was related to Taoist Dragon, made Li Qingshan contemplate for a moment, but ultimately, he decided to go to the Celestial Court.


    Regardless, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he wanted Taoist Dragon to come back.


    The agreed time was tomorrow. As Li Qingshan was preparing to leave, he saw the dean of the Celestial Court Academy approaching.


    ¡°Lord Li Qingshan, did people from the Zhang Family just come?¡± Dean Mu Ran asked.


    ¡°Yes, they brought some news.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    Dean Mu Ran pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Are they talking about resurrecting the teacher?¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at Dean Mu Ran in surprise and asked, ¡°Do you know they have a method for resurrection?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard some rumors.¡± Dean Mu Ran nodded and said, ¡°In the Immortal Plane, among the descendants of several Emperor Clans, the most powerful is the Zhang Family, which inherited the lineage of the Central Jade Emperor.¡±


    ¡°The Zhang Family has secrets, and this is something known to the higher-ups of the Celestial Court. I¡¯ve heard that the current family¡¯s master of the Zhang Family is very mysterious. Be cautious when you meet him,¡± Dean Mu Ran said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find out tomorrow when I go to the Celestial Court,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°Please be careful. They don¡¯t have good intentions. They just want to take you under their wing,¡± Dean Mu Ran cautioned.


    ¡°In the past, my teacher was here to forcefully reject the requests of the descendants of the Emperor Clan. Now that my teacher is gone, the deterrence is gone. These descendants can enter the Celestial Court Academy at will,¡± Dean Mu Ran sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. No matter what the result is tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to go and take a look. What if they have a way?¡± Li Qingshan said. No matter how dangerous the Celestial Court might be internally, he had to go and take a look.


    ¡°I hope everything goes well for you,¡± Dean Mu Ran said.


    Li Qingshan nodded and turned to leave the hall. He saw A¡¯man waiting outside the door and said, ¡°Cultivate well.¡±


    ¡°I will, Big Brother Li Qingshan.¡± A¡¯man nodded firmly and looked at Li Qingshan with admiration. He regarded him as his idol in his heart.


    The two of them had entered the Celestial Court Academy together. Although their cultivation levels were not much different, twenty years had passed in the blink of an eye, and Li Qingshan had become a Crimson Immortal, while A¡¯man¡¯s cultivation level remained average.


    A¡¯man knew he couldn¡¯t compare with Li Qingshan, but he couldn¡¯t help but idolize him and strive to catch up.


    Li Qingshan patted A¡¯man on the shoulder to encourage him and then left the hall, returning to his own courtyard.


    In his room, he lit some incense and sat cross-legged with a calm expression.


    ¡°I still have one night to spare. I can elongate time and try to open the Gate of Fate,¡± Li Qingshan thought.


    As his cultivation base broke through and entered the fourth level of the Immortal King Realm, the Crimson Immortal, Li Qingshan was extremely proficient in various Great Paths, especially the Path of Time, which he deeply comprehended.


    Although he only had one night, he could still elongate time for hundreds of years.


    It was enough for Li Qingshan to explore the Gate of Fate and try to open it.


    If he could open the Gate of Fate before entering the Celestial Court, Li Qingshan would be more confident.


    Throughout the night, time flowed over Li Qingshan. He closed his eyes and delved deep into the Gate of Fate within his sea of consciousness, continuously attempting to open it.


    Various methods were tried, but the Gate of Fate remained firmly in place, unmoved.


    ¡°Should I use the Great Path to push open this door?¡± Li Qingshan silently pondered.


    Then, he attempted to use the power of the 3,000 Great Paths to push open the Gate of Fate.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The 3,000 Great Paths stirred up enormous waves, crashing against the Gate of Fate.


    A tremendous vibration echoed within his sea of consciousness, but the Gate of Fate remained unaffected by the bombardment.


    Undeterred, Li Qingshan persisted. If once did not work, he tried twice; if twice did not work, he tried four times.


    He had plenty of time.


    Throughout the night, Li Qingshan spent hundreds of years continuously bombarding the Gate of Fate with the power of the 3,000 Great Paths.


    It wasn¡¯t until the final few years that the Gate of Fate began to tremble, revealing a slight crack.


    However, it soon closed again.


    As the night passed, the rising sun bathed the land in light, dispersing the darkness. Li Qingshan opened his eyes and dispelled the elongated time around him.


    ¡°I still feel like I¡¯m lacking something. The Gate of Fate can be opened, but my current strength is not enough,¡± Li Qingshan murmured to himself, summarizing the gains from last night.


    Overall, the gains were substantial.


    He learned that he needed to continuously bombard the Gate of Fate with the power of the three thousand Great Paths, causing it to tremble and reveal a crack at the last moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m already at the Crimson Immortal Realm, but I can only create a small crack. It seems that to open the Gate of Fate, I need the full force of an Emperor¡¯s power.¡± Li Qingshan thought to himself.


    ¡°Where am I going to find an Emperor¡¯s full-strength attack to blast open the Gate of Fate?¡± Li Qingshan shook his head and felt troubled.


    He couldn¡¯t just randomly find an Emperor and let them forcefully blast his sea of consciousness, right?


    This was tantamount to courting death.


    At that time, before the Gate of Fate could open, it would directly destroy his sea of consciousness.


    ¡°For now, I won¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s a new day, and I should head to the Celestial Court.¡± Li Qingshan walked out of the courtyard and looked at the sea of clouds. After telling Hua Xiangrong and Little Nine that he was going to the Celestial Court, he tore open the space and left the Celestial Court Academy.


    The Celestial Court and the Celestial Court Academy were very far apart.


    The location of the Celestial Court Academy was chosen by Taoist Dragon. His initial intention was to stay away from the disputes of the Celestial Court and focus on teaching students. Therefore, it was very far from the center of the Celestial Court.


    However, this distance wasn¡¯t worth mentioning to Li Qingshan.


    He tore open space and descended into the Celestial Court.

 Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: The Family’s Master of the Zhang Family (2)

    Chapter 369: The Family¡¯s Master of the Zhang Family (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s arrival this time was unreserved, with a magnificent aura of a Crimson Immortal, which could be felt even at the center of the Celestial Court.


    After descending to the Celestial Court, Li Qingshan looked towards the center of the Immortal Plane¡¯s greatest power.


    The Celestial Court consisted of nine layers of worlds, each nested within the other. Each world housed countless inhabitants, all part of the Celestial Court¡¯s internal structure, governed by an ancient and cumbersome system.


    Above the nine layers of worlds lay the place where the descendants of the Emperor Clan resided. There, one could find pavilions, floating gardens, towering fortresses and palaces reaching into the sky, numerous floating islands, immortal cranes soaring through the Nine Heavens, celestial horses galloping, and an abundance of Immortal Energy¡­


    The sight was incredibly luxurious.


    After millions of years, the central area of the Celestial Court was indeed extremely luxurious.


    Li Qingshan had never seen a place more luxurious, grand, and filled with Immortal Energy.


    ¡°From the looks of it, it seems like the Celestial Court is still at its peak, intimidating the Immortal Plane and ruling over all directions. But the current Celestial Court is already in crisis, and a single misstep could lead to its downfall.¡± Some thoughts flashed through Li Qingshan¡¯s mind.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t conceal his momentum. At this moment, countless Divine Souls shot towards him, wanting to know who this bold figure was.


    When they saw that it was Li Qingshan, many people became excited.


    ¡°Is this Li Qingshan?¡±


    ¡°Is this his first time in the Celestial Court?¡±


    ¡°The number one genius of the Celestial Court is indeed handsome.¡±


    ¡°Why did he come to the Celestial Court?¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Li Qingshan rejected the invitations of the Celestial Court many times and always stayed hidden in the Celestial Court Academy? Why did he suddenly come to the Celestial Court and make such a splash?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but judging by his demeanor, could it be that he¡¯s here for revenge?¡±


    ¡°Revenge? What grudge does Li Qingshan have with the Celestial Court?¡±


    ¡°How can there be no grudges? When the Emperor attacked Li Qingshan, the Celestial Court was silent. They didn¡¯t intervene. Why can¡¯t he come and demand justice?¡±


    Inside the Celestial Court, discussions abound, curious about Li Qingshan¡¯s arrival.


    Just as everyone was guessing, a figure flew over from a floating island in the Nine Heavens of the Celestial Court and landed in front of Li Qingshan. He bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Lord Li Qingshan.¡±


    This person was Zhang Qingsheng.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the family¡¯s head of your Zhang family?¡± Li Qingshan asked directly.


    He was Crimson Immortal, and he had been invited here. Why wasn¡¯t the Zhang Family¡¯s master welcoming him?


    ¡°Our family¡¯s master is waiting for Lord Li Qingshan on the floating island. He has something to discuss with Sir Li Qingshan,¡± Zhang Qingsheng said with a smile.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t say a word. He took a step forward, and the space cracked. He landed on the floating island.


    ¡°Welcome, Li Qingshan. I¡¯ve been waiting for almost twenty years.¡± A loud laugh rang out, and then an elderly in green walked over.


    Li Qingshan looked at the elderly in green. He had a fair face and an extraordinary bearing. He was also in the Crimson Immortal Realm. His hair was neatly combed, and he carried an air of dignity. Though he wore a smile, it was reserved, dignified, and showed a long-standing high status.


    ¡°This is the family¡¯s master of the Zhang Family,¡± Zhang Qingsheng said softly.


    Li Qingshan asked directly, ¡°Do you have a way to resurrect Taoist Dragon?¡±


    The smile on the face of the Zhang Family¡¯s master stopped. He sized up Li Qingshan and chuckled. ¡°Young people are impatient. I can understand. However, please come in and have a chat. We can talk in detail.¡±


    Li Qingshan frowned and looked at the grand hall in the distance. He carefully examined it but didn¡¯t find any danger.


    He could only follow the family¡¯s master of the Zhang Family into the hall.


    ¡°Please take a seat. Zhang Qingsheng, serve tea,¡± The family¡¯s master of the Zhang Family said.


    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t like tea.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°Zhang Family¡¯s master, if you have something to say, just say it. I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. Can you resurrect Taoist Dragon? Li Qingshan asked seriously.


    The smile on the Zhang Family¡¯s master¡¯s face was concealed, and he calmly said, ¡°Li Qingshan, although resurrecting Taoist Dragon is difficult, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°What method?¡± Li Qingshan asked directly.


    ¡°Have you heard of the Spring of Life?¡± The family¡¯s master of the Zhang Family asked.


    Li Qingshan shook his head. He had never heard of it.


    ¡°The Spring of Life is the most miraculous spring in the Immortal Plane. Legend has it that it was left behind from ancient times and has the effect of defying the heavens and earth, allowing the dead to come back to life and healing injuries of the Great Path,¡± The Zhang Family¡¯s master said.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s heart stirred. There was such a mysterious spring?


    ¡°Then where is this Spring of Life?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    The Zhang Family¡¯s master shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Li Qingshan furrowed his brows lightly but didn¡¯t rush. Instead, he waited for the Zhang Family¡¯s master¡¯s explanation.


    ¡°In ancient times, the Spring of Life appeared only once, healing a peak powerhouse at that time, resurrecting countless experts, and making a name for itself with a single battle.¡±


    ¡°But the Spring of Life is very secretive, and no one knows where it is. Even Emperors have tried to find it, but there¡¯s been no news.¡±


    The Zhang Family¡¯s master said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it like a mirage then, something that doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s brows knitted tightly, feeling greatly disappointed.


    The Zhang Family¡¯s master¡¯s previous claim of being able to resurrect Taoist Dragon turned out to be just a lure to bring Li Qingshan to the Celestial Court.


    ¡°This is one direction. Once you find the Spring of Life, Taoist Dragon can reappear in this world,¡± The Zhang Family¡¯s master said seriously.


    ¡°In this vast world, where should I look?¡± Li Qingshan shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to eat this big lie. Hua Yun was a living person; he couldn¡¯t find her, so how could he find the Spring of Life?

 Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: The Family’s Master of the Zhang Family (3)

    Chapter 370: The Family¡¯s Master of the Zhang Family (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Li Qingshan, you will have all the resources of the Celestial Court after you enter the management level. The Zhang family will support you one hundred percent. I know that Taoist Dragon has always wanted to reform the Celestial Court, and I also think that the Celestial Court needs to be reformed. The Celestial Court is rotten and bloated, and it¡¯s hard to continue. The Celestial Court needs a genius who can change the world. You are that person,¡± The family¡¯s master of the Zhang Family changed his tone and said seriously.


    Li Qingshan looked at the Zhang Family¡¯s master in surprise. He wanted to reform the Celestial Court?


    ¡°You don¡¯t think that this person is me, do you?¡± Li Qingshan smiled. He had no interest in getting involved in this mess.


    ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t think of anyone else. You¡¯re the best candidate,¡± The Zhang Family¡¯s master said, reaching out to stop Li Qingshan from speaking. ¡°Let me finish.¡±


    Li Qingshan gestured for him to continue, but his heart was extremely calm and indifferent.


    Back then, Taoist Dragon was full of enthusiasm and passion for the Celestial Court. He was determined to reform the Celestial Court, but he met with obstacles everywhere. In the end, he was disheartened and left the Celestial Court to establish the Celestial Court Academy.


    Thinking of Taoist Dragon¡¯s ending, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t have any thoughts about reforming the Celestial Court.


    However, he wanted to know what the family¡¯s master of the Zhang Family had prepared to persuade him to come to the Celestial Court with the Spring of Life.


    The family¡¯s master of the Zhang family was calm. He waved his hand and asked Zhang Qingsheng to leave. In the huge hall, only Li Qingshan and him were left. It was empty as if they were in the wilderness.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, the Celestial Court is on the brink of collapse,¡± The family¡¯s master of the Zhang Family sighed.


    Li Qingshan listened quietly with a calm expression.


    There had always been this saying about the destruction of the Celestial Court.


    However, very few people in the Celestial Court talked about this. Moreover, the core members of the Celestial Court, the descendants of the Emperor Clan, wouldn¡¯t believe this.


    Li Qingshan was very curious. Why did the family¡¯s master of Zhang Family say that the Celestial Court was going to be destroyed?


    ¡°Do you find it unbelievable?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the descendant of the Emperor Clan, the family¡¯s master of the Zhang Family. I have supreme authority. How dare I say that the Celestial Court is going to be destroyed?¡± The family¡¯s head of the Zhang Family laughed at himself.


    Li Qingshan nodded slightly. He was indeed very curious.


    ¡°In your view, are the descendants of the Emperor Clan incompetent? They managed the Celestial Court to this extent and made it so hopeless?¡± The Zhang Family¡¯s master asked Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Li Qingshan countered.


    The Zhang Family¡¯s master nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The Celestial Court is indeed in a mess. The descendants of the Emperor Clan didn¡¯t manage the Celestial Court well. We control the vast resources of the Celestial Court, but we only think about ourselves. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to interact with us. If I didn¡¯t say that we could resurrect Taoist Dragon, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have come to the Celestial Court.¡±


    Li Qingshan remained silent. He just looked at the Zhang Family¡¯s master and suddenly became interested. It was clear that this family¡¯s master was very insightful.


    He was very curious. What else could the family¡¯s master of the Zhang Family say?


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯m thirty thousand years old this year. When I was young, it was when Taoist Dragon reformed the Celestial Court. At that time, I witnessed the benefits of Taoist Dragon¡¯s reform and all kinds of obstacles he faced. Those obstacles terrified me as a young man because each one seemed insurmountable, forcing me to compromise and go along with them.¡± The family¡¯s master of the Zhang Family raised his head and recalled the past as he said with a complicated tone.


    Li Qingshan looked at the family¡¯s master of the Zhang Family in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that he had met Taoist Dragon at his peak during his youth.


    His interest grew more and more. Just a moment ago, he had thought this trip to the Celestial Court was fruitless.


    But now, the Zhang Family¡¯s master before him made Li Qingshan feel that this journey wasn¡¯t in vain.


    ¡°Taoist Dragon was pressured by you Emperor Clan descendants, forcing him to leave,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    The Zhang Family¡¯s master looked at Li Qingshan, his tone complex. ¡°Taoist Dragon was acting on the will of the Gouchen Emperor to reform the Celestial Court. Despite the immense pressure from us Emperor Clan descendants, we couldn¡¯t make him leave. All we could do was hinder him at every turn, but we made him disheartened enough to leave the Celestial Court and establish the Celestial Court Academy.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s not you guys, then¡­¡±


    The Zhang Family¡¯s master pointed to the top of his head, calmly saying, ¡°Li Qingshan, don¡¯t think of the Celestial Court as a unified entity. In fact, any major power struggles internally, even among Emperors, there are different intentions.¡±


    Li Qingshan frowned, looking at the Zhang Family¡¯s master. This person was very clear-minded. The differing ideologies among the Emperors were clearly the main reason for the Celestial Court¡¯s decline.


    Compared to this, other conflicts were minor issues.


    ¡°The true decline of the Celestial Court began after the Five Decays of Heaven and Man during the reign of Changsheng Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Since then, the Emperors¡¯ thoughts diverged.¡±


    ¡°Those who once had intimate bonds, shared ideals, and endless conversations, now have their own agendas and no longer unite.¡±


    ¡°Some wish to maintain the ancient system.¡±


    ¡°Some seek higher realms beyond worldly affairs.¡±


    ¡°Some forget their initial ideals after achieving power.¡±


    ¡°Some remain devoted to expanding the Celestial Court and reforming the old system to benefit all.¡±


    ¡°Factions within the Celestial Court swiftly emerged from that moment on, continuing to this day.¡±


    ¡°This marked the beginning of the Celestial Court¡¯s decline.¡±


    The voice of the Zhang Family¡¯s master echoed in the empty hall, his expression complex.


    ¡°What was the original purpose of creating the Celestial Court?¡± Li Qingshan asked.

 Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: The Family’s Master of the Zhang Family (4)

    Chapter 371: The Family¡¯s Master of the Zhang Family (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°When the Celestial Court was first established, there was an Ancient Celestial Court. However, the Ancient Celestial Court was very cruel and only respected the strong. The weak only deserved to be exploited. Moreover, the Ancient Celestial Court had other secrets that caused public grievances to boil. Countless experts united and various major powers joined forces. The Monster Clan, Demonic sects, Hell, Buddhist sects, and so on. Under the leadership of a few young Emperors, they overthrew the Ancient Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°After that, on the ruins of the Ancient Celestial Court, a few Emperors declared the establishment of a new Celestial Court and built countless huge cities. In these cities, no one was allowed to attack or fly. Everyone in the city had to be treated equally. They also signed a peace treaty with the major powers to allow everyone to develop peacefully. That period of time was known as the Peaceful Era.¡±


    ¡°This is the origin of the Celestial Court. The original intention of the Celestial Court was to allow cultivators of the Immortal Plane to control their own destiny, providing survival soil and upward channels for the weak. The young Emperors achieved this.¡±


    The head of the Zhang Family looked at Li Qingshan and said softly.


    ¡°In the younger days, ideals are the greatest, but few can persevere unchanged,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Very few people can persevere unchanged. After the Peaceful Era, the Changsheng Emperor was the first to fall. After that, all the Emperors began to waver. Even the most idealistic Gouchen Emperor some time and handed over the power of the Celestial Court to the Central Jade Emperor, who is also my ancestor,¡± The head of the Zhang Family said.


    ¡°Did the Changsheng Emperor really die from the Five Decays of Heaven and Man?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s no record of it, nor there is any record within the Changsheng Emperor Clan. After so many years, there¡¯s only one explanation, so it¡¯s the only answer.¡± The head of the Zhang Family shook his head.


    ¡°After the Changsheng Emperor died, the empowerment of the Gouchen Emperor, and the succession of the Jade Emperor, the Celestial Court became bloated and rigid from then on. There¡¯s no hope left.¡± Li Qingshan stared at the head of the Zhang family and said directly.


    He was criticizing the ancestor, and Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know if the head of the Zhang family would be angry.


    The head of the Zhang family didn¡¯t get angry. He said with a complicated expression, ¡°I just said that with the passage of time and the death of the Changsheng Emperor, the thoughts of the Emperors have changed. The Jade Emperor is the most obvious one. He clings to the past, he likes the old system, he holds a high position, and his thoughts have undergone tremendous changes. He doesn¡¯t like the emergence of experts in the Immortal Plane anymore.¡±


    The more Li Qingshan listened, the weirder his expression became.


    He seemed to recognize this character.


    ¡°Not like the emergence of experts in the Immortal Plane?¡± Li Qingshan looked at the head of the Zhang Family strangely and asked, ¡°Could it be that in the past 10,000 years, no one has broken through to the Emperor Realm in the Immortal Plane, all because of your ancestor?¡±


    The head of the Zhang Family looked at Li Qingshan in surprise and asked, ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I know someone who shares the same idea as your ancestor. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not as powerful as your ancestor,¡± Li Qingshan said strangely.


    The person he was talking about was the White Dragon King of the Human World.


    Back then, he had also set up an ancient array that imprisoned the spiritual Qi and Great Path of the Human World, preventing countless experts from breaking through to the Great Venerable Realm.


    Li Qingshan had thought that he was alone in this kind of eccentric idea and that others wouldn¡¯t have it again.


    Unexpectedly, upon arriving in the Immortal Plane, there was still another one, and it was even at the Emperor Realm. It was simply an eye-opener.


    ¡°Wait a minute, the Immortal Plane is so vast, how did your ancestor manage it, and still silently? How did you know?¡± Li Qingshan thought about it carefully. There were many loopholes and doubts in this.


    ¡°Most importantly, this is your ancestor. Instead of supporting him, you¡¯re telling me this and even inviting me to the Celestial Court. What do you want to do?¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes were blazing as he stared at the head of the Zhang Family. He couldn¡¯t figure out what the head of the Zhang Family was up to.


    ¡°Do I have to support my ancestor?¡± The head of the Zhang Family asked Li Qingshan in return.


    Li Qingshan was startled, looking at the head of the Zhang Family, extremely surprised, saying, ¡°You want to rebel against your Patriarch?¡±


    The head of the Zhang Family shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not rebellion, it¡¯s just not agreeing with his path.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to hear my story?¡± The head of the Zhang Family asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Li Qingshan was filled with interest. He was very curious about the experiences of the head of the Zhang Family, who held a high position.w


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t plan to be the family¡¯s master in the beginning. I was born in a collateral branch and no one supported me. Although I¡¯m a genius myself, among the descendants of the Emperor Clan, it¡¯s all about the strength of bloodlines. So I wasn¡¯t favored, had few resources, and didn¡¯t have much presence.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t care much, as long as I could progress. Others might have endless resources, but their cultivation speed wasn¡¯t faster than mine.¡±


    ¡°Until I met Taoist Dragon. He was a genius in the truest sense, far surpassing me.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I was just muddling through, without much ambition, just thinking about how to get stronger. But watching Taoist Dragon boldly reforming under immense pressure, wanting to remove the Celestial Court¡¯s bad habits, I was greatly impressed. I began to study more profound things, I began to have my own persistence, and I understood the problems of the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°The biggest problem with the Celestial Court is that the powerful Emperors are not managing it. They have other pursuits, forgetting their original intentions and treating all living beings as insignificant.¡±


    ¡°The Emperors didn¡¯t care, and the descendants of the Emperor Clan expanded crazily, breaking the balance, and turning the Celestial Court into their own private power. They only thought about their own family¡¯s affairs, completely forgetting the original intention of the Celestial Court, which was to shelter all under heaven and bring joy to the common people.¡±

 Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: The Family’s Master of the Zhang Family (5)

    Chapter 372: The Family¡¯s Master of the Zhang Family (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The head of the Zhang Family narrated his story, which stunned Li Qingshan.


    When the head of the Zhang Family was young, he met the most amazing Taoist Dragon and was influenced by him. He began to awaken and see the essence of the world.


    He was¡­ enlightened.


    ¡°You are also a descendant of the Emperor Clan¡­¡± Li Qingshan reminded the head of the Zhang Family.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I can see it clearly. I also understand that I¡¯m not the one who can change everything. I¡¯m stuck in a quagmire and can¡¯t extricate myself. I¡¯ve long been branded as a descendant of the Emperor Clan descendant.¡±


    ¡°You know what? For the sake of reforming everything, I¡¯ve secretly paid a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from a collateral branch. I¡¯m not qualified to inherit the position of the family¡¯s master, and no one supports me.¡±


    ¡°I worked hard in my cultivation and relied on my extraordinary talent to break through to the Immortal King Realm. After that, I plunged into the quagmire of being a descendant of the Emperor Clan and investigated everything. I also knew the conspiracy behind these power disputes.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, to understand the abyss, one must enter the abyss or even become one with it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been writing to Taoist Dragon all these years, but he no longer cares, doesn¡¯t believe in me. He thinks that internal reform of the Celestial Court is impossible, so he was disheartened.¡±


    The head of the Zhang Family said regretfully.


    ¡°To be honest, I find it hard to believe too,¡± Li Qingshan said seriously.


    A genius who was born in the descendants of the Emperor Clan actually wanted to overthrow the descendants of the Emperor Clan, and even overthrow his own ancestor, the Jade Emperor.


    ¡°Then do you believe me?¡± The head of the Zhang Family asked with a smile.


    ¡°I do.¡± Li Qingshan nodded and said straightforwardly.


    ¡°Why?¡± The head of the Zhang Family asked curiously.


    ¡°Because you have no reason to fabricate this story to deceive me. Moreover, this story is so shocking,¡± Li Qingshan said directly.


    ¡°Like Taoist Dragon, I love the Celestial Court deeply. He delved into the quagmire back then for the sake of the Celestial Court, wanting to reform it from within, but ultimately failed and ended up in a sorry state.¡±


    ¡°Like him, I also plunged into the quagmire within the Celestial Court. I¡¯m not as lucky as him. I¡¯ve already merged too deeply and can¡¯t extricate myself. I can¡¯t achieve reform. All I can do is to seek help from outsiders and, with my assistance, reform the Celestial Court,¡± The head of the Zhang Family said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Am I that outsider?¡± Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The head of the Zhang Family nodded.


    ¡°Why choose me when you don¡¯t even know me?¡± Li Qingshan frowned.


    ¡°I may not know you, but I know Taoist Dragon. Even though he¡¯s been at the Celestial Court Academy for these years, I still pay attention to his every move.¡±


    ¡°You are the one that Taoist Dragon thinks highly of. For you, he has done everything he could to protect you, even if he had to die.¡±


    ¡°I naturally choose you.¡±


    The head of the Zhang Family looked at Li Qingshan and said seriously, ¡°Li Qingshan, if we join forces, with you in the light and me in the dark, I will fully support you, whether it¡¯s resources, intelligence, or internal power struggles within the Celestial Court. I can solve them for you. In necessary moments, I can sacrifice the Zhang Family, sacrifice myself, all to help you. As long as you agree, we can work together to deeply reform the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s save this Celestial Court that is on the verge of collapse.¡±


    Li Qingshan listened and looked at the head of the Zhang Family in surprise. This plan was quite insane.


    ¡°The Celestial Court doesn¡¯t have much time left. If we don¡¯t reform it soon, it will collapse inevitably. I don¡¯t want to see that. At that time, the various races will wage war, and the Immortal Plane will become a battlefield. An era of chaos will come, which will be a great disaster for lower-level cultivators.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can agree.¡± The head of the Zhang Family looked at Li Qingshan sincerely and said.


    In the empty hall, there were only Li Qingshan and the head of the Zhang Family. Their shadows elongated, and the atmosphere was somewhat heavy. Li Qingshan looked at the head of the Zhang Family, who was earnestly looking at him, his eyes were filled with determination as he revealed his ultimate goal.


    He wanted to assist Li Qingshan reform the Celestial Court and realizing his dream.


    ¡°You¡¯re now the family¡¯s master of the Zhang Family. You should know that the internal conflicts within the Celestial Court are not just about cutting off the descendants of the Emperor Clan. You still have the Jade Emperor and the Ziwei Emperor above you, and that¡¯s the biggest problem,¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t agree, but instead calmly said.


    ¡°The Ziwei Emperor has fallen into a deep sleep. His control over the Celestial Court is minimal.¡±


    ¡°The Jade Emperor is now just a figurehead, pursuing other things. His only requirement for the Celestial Court is to follow the ancient customs. He doesn¡¯t care about anything else.¡±


    ¡°This is also the reason why the Celestial Court was indifferent when you were attacked by the Emperor of the Demon Realm that day.¡±


    ¡°The two Emperors of the Celestial Court have forgotten their original intentions. They¡¯ve grown old.¡±


    The head of the Zhang Family said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about improving yourself and breaking through to Emperor Realm? You can launch a dimensional attack to eliminate these demons and monsters?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I just said, the Jade Emperor doesn¡¯t want to see another Emperor in the Immortal Plane. I investigated deeply and found out that he began arranging this ten thousand years ago. It took him ninety thousand years to hatch a divine spirit thought, which exists within the Great Path. As long as someone tries to break through to the Emperor Realm, the divine spirit thought will descend and kill the breakthrough, and no one can discover this divine spirit thought. So, in the past ten thousand years, there hasn¡¯t been an Emperor in the Immortal Plane, and there won¡¯t be in the future.¡±


    ¡°Breaking through to Emperor Realm and then attacking by lowering the dimensions is basically impossible.¡±


    The head of the Zhang Family said dejectedly.


    ¡°Divine spirit thought?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a frown, ¡°Is this divine spirit thought very powerful?¡±


    ¡°The full-force attack of an Emperor, or one like the Jade Emperor, cannot be resisted by any Crimson Immortal,¡± the head of the Zhang Family said.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    A full-force attack of an Emperor?


    Or one from a divine spirit thought.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan¡¯s mind grasped the precise information.


    He smiled happily.

 Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Six Great Emperor Scriptures (1)

    Chapter 373: Six Great Emperor Scriptures (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 132 Six Great Emperor Scriptures


    The head of the Zhang Family didn¡¯t know what Li Qingshan was laughing at. He asked curiously, ¡°That¡¯s the Jade Emperor¡¯s full power attack. I tried to break through to the Emperor Realm, but I felt that the aura had locked onto me. I dared not to proceed with the breakthrough. I dispersed all my strength and concealed myself. After investigating in secret, I found out about the divine spirit thought.¡±


    ¡°Does breaking through trigger the descent of the divine spirit thought?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a smile.


    He had been very troubled before, wondering where to find an Emperor Realm expert¡¯s full-force attack to open the Gate of Fate. Unexpectedly, the words of the Zhang Family¡¯s master to resolve his doubts.


    Similar to the White Dragon King in the Human World, the Jade Emperor didn¡¯t want any more geniuses to break through to the Emperor realm. Following the old rules, he disliked any further disruptions to the balance of the Immortal Plane. Therefore, after spending ninety thousand years, he birthed a divine spirit thought and integrated it into the Heavenly Dao, which usually didn¡¯t manifest. But whenever a cultivator wished to break through to the Emperor Realm, the divine spirit thought would appear and intercept the breakthrough.


    A full-force attack from an ancient Immortal Emperor was something a Crimson Immortal couldn¡¯t withstand. That¡¯s why for the past ten thousand years, no one had successfully broken through.


    But wasn¡¯t this just right for Li Qingshan?


    ¡°I need Emperor-level power to open the Gate of Fate. The divine spirit thought fits perfectly with this. So, when I break through to Emperor, there¡¯s hope,¡± Li Qingshan felt ecstatic inside. Coming to the Celestial Court today had been very rewarding.


    He now knew the true intentions of the head of the Zhang Family, understood many secrets, and saw hope for his breakthrough to Emperor.


    Even the hope of reviving Taoist Dragon, though slim, was there. Once he broke through to the Emperor Realm, the hope would be even greater.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Jade Emperor¡¯s divine spirit thought?¡± the head of the Zhang Family asked with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Li Qingshan said earnestly.


    ¡°I know your plan. You want me, an outsider, to exterminate all the descendants of the Emperor Clan in the Celestial Court?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°More or less. The descendants of the Emperor Clan are currently the biggest cancer in the Celestial Court and must be eliminated. Their power must be restricted to prevent them from manipulating the Celestial Court. At the same time, we must have a clear goal to bring peace and stability to countless Immortals and ordinary cultivators under the Celestial Court, truly fulfilling the ideal of bringing happiness to all,¡± the head of the Zhang Family nodded. Although he had lived for thirty thousand years and had become the clan leader of the descendants of the Emperor Clan, deep down, he was still the young man influenced by Taoist Dragon, determined to reform.


    However, he couldn¡¯t do it alone.


    That¡¯s why he needed Li Qingshan, and he laid bare his intentions to move Li Qingshan with sincerity.


    He didn¡¯t trust Li Qingshan, but he trusted Taoist Dragon. Anyone chosen by Taoist Dragon wouldn¡¯t betray his sacrifice.


    Of course, there were also situational issues.


    The situation in the Celestial Court was becoming more urgent. If left unchanged, the consequences would be destruction. Just like the Ancient Celestial Court, if internal reform was impossible, it would disappear into the dust of history.


    ¡°According to what you said, how long will it take to cleanse the Celestial Court? And when the time comes to wield the butcher¡¯s knife and slaughter the descendants of the Emperor Clan, will the Emperors still sit idly by?¡± Li Qingshan pointed out the flaws in the head of the Zhang Family¡¯s plan calmly.


    ¡°No plan is perfect. If we don¡¯t implement it, we¡¯ll only watch the Celestial Court decay and perish. I believe Taoist Dragon also doesn¡¯t hope the Celestial Court reaches that point, right?¡± the head of the Zhang Family said.


    ¡°He does indeed hope for the Celestial Court to improve and hopes for me to save it,¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°Now is the perfect time. I¡¯ve dedicated for thirty thousand years, and I¡¯m willing to be your stepping stone. Even if it means backstabbing the descendants of the Emperor Clan and ruining my reputation. As long as our initial wish is fulfilled, the Celestial Court will be revived and bring peace to this turbulent cultivation world. That¡¯s enough satisfaction for me,¡± The head of the Zhang Family hurriedly said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the Celestial Court to perish, but I won¡¯t agree to your plan either. It¡¯s too inefficient.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head and remained calm.


    ¡°You want to break through from the Crimson Immortal Realm and enter the Emperor Realm!¡± The head of the Zhang Family saw through Li Qingshan¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, break through from the Crimson Immortal Realm and become an Emperor. Then, we will save the Celestial Court and carry out a drastic reform to fulfill Taoist Dragon¡¯s wish.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°But there¡¯s the divine spirit thought,¡± the head of the Zhang Family frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me; I¡¯ll handle the divine spirit thought,¡± Li Qingshan said firmly. It was precisely because of the divine spirit thought that he chose to break through to Emperor after reaching the Crimson Immortal Realm.


    The divine spirit thought would break through the Gate of Fate, opening the long-sealed Great Path of Fate. With all 3,000 Great Paths collected, he would inevitably break through to Emperor, then carry these 3,000 Great Paths to descend upon the Celestial Court, initiating a dimensional suppression.


    That was Li Qingshan¡¯s perfect solution.


    The head of the Zhang Family looked at Li Qingshan, remained silent for a moment, sighed, and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so determined, I won¡¯t persuade you anymore. If you have a way to deal with the divine spirit thought, then try it. If it fails, you can try my method.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded at the words. This indeed could work.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just broken through to the Crimson Immortal Realm and want to immediately break through to Emperor. You lack accumulation. Although the Celestial Court is in chaos internally, its foundation is deep. Over the years, countless secret techniques, various cultivation techniques, and insights from Emperors are stored in the One-Origin Heavenly Realm. You can go and take a look, carrying my waist token. You can go anywhere in the Celestial Court with it,¡± the head of the Zhang Family took out a jade token, exquisitely crafted, and handed it to Li Qingshan.

 Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Six Great Emperor Scriptures (2)

    Chapter 374: Six Great Emperor Scriptures (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What is the One-Origin Heavenly Realm?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Celestial Court¡¯s treasure trove, an independent world. It¡¯s quite peculiar inside. Once you enter, you¡¯ll encounter things suitable for you, and there are also things for you to comprehend according to your talent. With your talents, you¡¯ll surely encounter many treasures inside,¡± the head of the Zhang Family said.


    ¡°Where is this One-Origin Heavenly Realm?¡± Li Qingshan became excited; this was indeed a good place for him.


    ¡°After leaving this main hall, activate the jade token, and a channel will appear. At the end of it is the One-Origin Heavenly Realm. You can stay there as long as you want. I hope it helps you accumulate quickly,¡± the head of the Zhang Family told Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Qingshan cupped his hands and expressed his gratitude to the head of the Zhang Family.


    ¡°I also hope you can break through to the Emperor Realm, break this curse. To me, you¡¯re the best disruptor. As long as you can complete the reform of the Celestial Court, I can give you anything,¡± the head of the Zhang Family said solemnly.


    Li Qingshan looked at the head of the Zhang family with a trace of admiration.


    As a descendant of the Emperor Clan, he should have been high and mighty, looking down on the Immortal Plane. However, for the dream of his youth, he firmly stood on the opposite side of the Emperor Clan descendant.


    More importantly, he actually managed to get to the position of the Zhang Family¡¯s master.


    Just as he said, to understand the abyss, one must enter it.


    ¡°May I know the name of the head of the Zhang Family?¡± Li Qingshan asked humbly.


    He liked people with ideals.


    He preferred people who could adhere to their ideals from their youth into the future, unwavering.


    ¡°A name is just a code. I¡¯ve long forgotten mine. It hasn¡¯t been mentioned for many years. It¡¯s enough for me to be the head of the Zhang Family now,¡± The head of the Zhang Family said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll go take a look at the One-Origin Heavenly Realm. If I gain some insights, I¡¯ll stay for a while. But if not, I¡¯ll return,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Please do as you please. Today¡¯s conversation between us, what I said to you, heard by you, won¡¯t be known by a third person. I believe you won¡¯t disclose it either. If you have any problems in the future, remember to look for me.¡± The head of the Zhang Family stood up and sent Li Qingshan off.


    ¡°Alright, but the next time I enter the Celestial Court, it should be after I break through.¡± Li Qingshan nodded and strode out. His footsteps echoed in the empty hall, making the head of the Zhang Family look into the future with a farsighted gaze.


    ¡°He¡¯s meticulous, low-key, and talented. He¡¯s indeed the best candidate for disruption. The Celestial Court, which Taoist Dragon still cared about at the last moment, found such a good seedling.¡± The head of the Zhang Family sighed.


    He was amazed by Li Qingshan¡¯s talent and approved of his wisdom. However, he didn¡¯t think that Li Qingshan could break through from the Crimson Immortal Realm and become an Emperor Realm expert in a short period of time.


    ¡°Master, did Li Qingshan not agree?¡± Zhang Qingsheng slowly approached and asked softly.


    He was the most trusted aide of the Zhang Family¡¯s master. In the entire Zhang Family, only he knew what the head of the Zhang Family was going to do and how he was going to overthrow the Emperor Clan descendants.


    ¡°No, Li Qingshan has his own ideas. He didn¡¯t agree with my plan.¡± The head of the Zhang Family shook his head.


    ¡°Although he is indeed powerful and has boundless potential, is such a big plan suitable for him?¡± Zhang Qingsheng asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. There are countless geniuses in this world, but there are few who are suitable for reforming the Celestial Court. If Taoist Dragon can see his value, then he must be exceptional.¡± The head of the Zhang Family shook his head, hands behind his back, walked to the outside of the main hall, and looked at the sea of clouds outside, and the nine layers of the world below, feeling heavy.


    ¡°Now that Li Qingshan hasn¡¯t agreed, what should we do next?¡± Zhang Qingsheng asked.


    ¡°Continue to do our own things. I¡¯ll do my best to persuade Li Qingshan,¡± the head of the Zhang Family said solemnly, looking into the endless void with a profound gaze.


    The One-Origin World!


    Li Qingshan used the jade token given by the head of the Zhang Family to open the world channel and arrive here, encountering a different world.


    This world was created by the Celestial Court, where they threw in all the treasures they obtained over the years. Over time, countless treasures had evolved into their own souls, becoming intelligent life forms.


    There were magic treasures, Great Path techniques, Emperor Scriptures, divine medicines¡­


    These intelligent treasures understood how to choose those who were destined to encounter them or hide themselves to avoid being discovered.


    Entering the One-Origin World, Li Qingshan¡¯s momentum was profound. Ordinary opportunities, magic treasures, and techniques all trembled under his pressure, cowering aside.


    Only some Immortal King-level or even Emperor-level opportunities would sense Li Qingshan¡¯s presence.


    After sensing Li Qingshan¡¯s momentum, some remained indifferent, some were restless, and some flew excitedly towards Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan stood in the One-Origin World, motionless like a mountain, while various opportunities continuously flew towards him like raindrops, pounding him.


    However, Li Qingshan watched coldly.


    After reaching the Crimson Immortal realm, his primordial spirit had long transformed. With a sweep of his divine sense, he scanned through each opportunity, searching for those suitable for himself.


    Now, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t need those low-level opportunities; he needed opportunities that could help him break through to Emperor.


    Even Immortal King-level opportunities were low-level for him.


    Therefore, although opportunities poured down like raindrops, he avoided each one.


    Under Li Qingshan¡¯s divine soul coverage, the surroundings were enveloped, and every opportunity was scanned through, searching for those suitable for himself.

 Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Six Great Emperor Scriptures (3)

    Chapter 375: Six Great Emperor Scriptures (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If the opportunities weren¡¯t suitable for him, Li Qingshan let them slip away.


    After hiding for some time in the One-Origin World, Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit suddenly discovered, in a corner of the world, an Emperor Scripture.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up, and without hesitation, he tore through the space and descended. Looking at the Emperor Scripture in front of him, he reached out and grabbed it firmly, ignoring its defenses, and held it securely in his hand.


    ¡°This is the Emperor Scripture of the Zhenwu Emperor.¡± Li Qingshan exclaimed in surprise.


    The Celestial Court had six Emperors.


    Gouchen Emperor, Changsheng Emperor, Jade Emperor, Ziwei Emperor, Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens, Zhenwu Emperor of the East.


    These six Emperors led the newborn Celestial Court to its peak, each establishing their own Emperor Scripture, which was passed down.


    However, as the Changsheng Emperor fell first, followed closely by the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens and the Zhenwu Emperor of the East, they all perished.


    Little was known about their Emperor Scriptures.


    It was known that Changsheng Emperor¡¯s Emperor Scripture was kept by his descendants.


    But few knew where the Emperor Scriptures of the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens and the Zhenwu Emperor of the East were.


    After these two Emperors fell, their Emperor Scriptures disappeared, and even their descendants from the Emperor Clan didn¡¯t possess complete Emperor Scriptures.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know before, but now he did.


    In the One-Origin World, he found the Emperor Scripture of the Zhenwu Emperor, hidden within chaos. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t discover it, let alone approach it.


    Only Li Qingshan, ignoring the chaotic force enveloping the Emperor Scripture, swiftly grabbed the Emperor Scripture of the Zhenwu Emperor and pulled it out.


    ¡°The Emperor Scripture of the Zhenwu Emperor didn¡¯t fly towards me willingly. Luckily, my primordial spirit is extremely vast, far surpassing ordinary Crimson Immortals. That was how I discovered it.¡± Li Qingshan secretly rejoiced.


    He decisively began to read the Emperor Scripture of the Zhenwu Emperor.


    To break through to the Emperor Realm, these former Emperor Scriptures would be a great help to Li Qingshan.


    After carefully reading the Emperor Scripture of the Zhenwu Emperor, its contents were profound and inscrutable, especially the interpretation of the Great Path towards the end, which was extremely magnificent, causing Li Qingshan to furrow his brows.


    He couldn¡¯t fully understand it.


    It exceeded the capacity of his current cultivation realm.


    But Li Qingshan still diligently recorded it in his mind, meticulously reading through the entire Emperor Scripture.


    [Your serious observation activated Mazed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the entire Emperor Scripture.]


    Suddenly, a line of words appeared in front of Li Qingshan.


    He looked at it in surprise.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to comprehend the Emperor Scripture of an Emperor. What a pleasant surprise,¡± Li Qingshan said with joy.


    At this moment, what was previously obscure to him became clear.


    The Great Path flowed before Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes, heart, and sea of consciousness like the waters of time.


    In an instant, a lifetime¡¯s worth of learning from an Emperor was comprehended by Li Qingshan.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. The Emperor Scripture of just one Emperor isn¡¯t enough for me to accumulate.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head, opened his eyes, and looked toward the One-Origin World.


    As the saying goes, if opportunity doesn¡¯t come to me, I¡¯ll go to it.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit scanned the world.


    Supported by the head of the Zhang Family, he was unrestrained.


    Soon, Li Qingshan found other hidden Emperor Scriptures.


    Changsheng Emperor¡¯s Emperor Scripture.


    Gouchen Emperor¡¯s Emperor Scripture.


    Ziwei Emperor¡¯s Emperor Scripture.


    Jade Emperor¡¯s Emperor Scripture.


    Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens¡¯ Emperor Scripture.


    The six Emperors of the Celestial Court and their Emperor Scriptures were thrown into the One-Origin World when it was constructed, left intact.


    The Emperor Scriptures were aloof and had never been discovered by anyone.


    Until now, with Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit far surpassing the cultivation realm of ordinary Crimson Immortals, he scanned the One-Origin World crazily.


    These Emperor Scriptures, hidden for many years, were found by him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll comprehend each one. The Emperor Scriptures of the six Emperors of the Celestial Court, plus the Qinling Emperor¡¯s Emperor Scripture, all seven together, will be enough to compensate for my weak foundation. I¡¯ll have a chance to reach the realm of Emperor.¡± Li Qingshan thought excitedly.

 Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Rules (1)

    Chapter 376: Rules (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ever since its inception, the One-Origin World has never witnessed such violent behavior.


    Because Li Qingshan held the jade token of the Zhang Family¡¯s master, he was able to scan the area without any restraint. In addition, his primordial spirit was far superior to ordinary Crimson Immortals.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t the only one in the One-Origin World. There were also other people from the Celestial Court. They had come here after being rewarded and were delighted to see the opportunities flying towards them.


    Originally, they didn¡¯t disturb each other and each comprehended their own opportunities. However, now, with Li Qingshan¡¯s bandit-like divine soul plundering everything and sweeping across the One-Origin World, they were shocked.


    This group of people became furious. They were all looking for who it was.


    However, as Li Qingshan¡¯s overwhelming Primordial Spirit Power burst out and flooded over, their primordial spirits were frightened and panicked, and they all retreated.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    ¡°This person¡¯s Primordial Spirit Power is so unfamiliar and terrifying. I¡¯ve never seen it in the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°This is the Primordial Spirit Power of a Crimson Immortal. We all know the Crimson Immortals of the Celestial Court. Who is this?¡±


    ¡°I know. Before I entered the One-Origin World, the Celestial Court visited someone who had the power of a Crimson Immortal.¡± A member of the Celestial Court who had just entered said.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡± Many people immediately asked.


    ¡°Li Qingshan!¡± the man replied.


    In an instant, the One-Origin World was silent. Only Li Qingshan¡¯s terrifying primordial spirit continued to wreak havoc.


    The experts of the Celestial Court gritted their teeth when they saw Li Qingshan¡¯s unscrupulous behavior.


    Even ordinary Crimson Immortals wouldn¡¯t dare to act so recklessly in the One-Origin World, let alone oppose Li Qingshan¡¯s audacity.


    After all, Li Qingshan had just killed the clan leader of the Changsheng Emperor Clan and even confronted the ambush left by an Immortal Emperor. In the end, he managed to escape with his life.


    His military exploits were remarkable.


    Not even a Crimson Immortal of the Celestial Court dared to stop Li Qingshan.


    Especially when they were washed by this terrifying Primordial Spirit Power, they were like small boats in the sea, drifting with the flow and unable to resist.


    ¡°This is too arrogant.¡± Some people gnashed their teeth in frustration, feeling jealous of Li Qingshan¡¯s audacity.


    ¡°He was invited by the head of the Zhang Family and has the qualification to do as he pleases,¡± said an Immortal with a calm demeanor.


    ¡°The Zhang Family¡¯s master¡­¡± When the other Immortals heard this name, they were speechless.


    Among the descendants of the Emperor Clan of the Celestial Court, the Zhang Family was undoubtedly the first. Especially the current head of the Zhang Family, who had been trying his best to reform the internal conflicts of the Zhang Family and had managed the Zhang Family very well.


    He was also considered the most talented among all the generations of the Zhang Family, even earning praise from the Jade Emperor himself.


    The head of the Zhang Family held a high status in the Celestial Court and his words carried great weight.


    Even if these Immortals weren¡¯t pleased with Li Qingshan¡¯s behavior, they dared not say another word.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what kind of opportunity he can find after making such a big commotion and baptizing the One-Origin World with his Divine Soul,¡± An Immortal said in a sarcastic tone, feeling dissatisfied.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a majestic Emperor¡¯s aura suddenly burst out from the One-Origin World. It spread out in a vast and mighty manner and finally turned into an Emperor Scripture that hung high in the sky.


    ¡°This is¡­ the Changsheng Emperor¡¯s Emperor Scripture.¡± The eccentric Immortal was dumbfounded. His worldview shattered and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    Li Qingshan used his Divine Soul to plunder the One-Origin World and actually washed out the Emperor Scripture of the Changsheng Emperor.


    This was too inconceivable.


    The Emperor Scripture recorded everything that an Emperor had comprehended in his lifetime. It was extremely precious.


    Especially the original copy of the Emperor Scripture, which was personally written by the Emperor. It recorded the most primitive scriptures and was the only one in the entire world.


    After the Changsheng Emperor perished, everyone thought that the Emperor Scripture was hidden in the Changsheng Emperor Clan.


    No one would have thought that the Emperor Scripture written by the Changsheng Emperor was hidden in the One-Origin World.


    After so many years, no one had ever discovered it.


    Now, being swept out by Li Qingshan¡¯s audacious behavior left them shocked and filled with regret.


    If they had known that the Changsheng Scripture required such violent treatment, they wouldn¡¯t have waited passively for the opportunities to come to them.


    After Li Qingshan washed out the Emperor Scripture of the Changsheng Emperor with such brutality, he didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he even intensified the storm of his primordial spirit.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he stop now that he has found the Emperor Scripture of the Changsheng Emperor?¡± An Immortal, struggling to breathe under Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit, asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Perhaps he wants to find another Emperor Scripture?¡± Another Immortal quipped amidst the chaos.


    ¡°Bullsh*t. Finding an Emperor Scripture is already a blessing in this lifetime. Wanting to find another one is simply dreaming,¡± An Immortal cursed.


    But right after he finished cursing, with a loud boom, another Emperor¡¯s aura erupted from the One-Origin World, majestic and terrifying, crushing down, causing this group of Immortals to experience physical pain.


    But physical pain was fleeting, while the pain of the spirit was eternal.


    These elites of the Celestial Court were all proud individuals, each thinking highly of themselves. They came to the One-Origin World to seek their own opportunities.


    But now, they witnessed Li Qingshan, with such audacious behavior, actually causing another Emperor Scripture to emerge.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor Scripture of the Gouchen Emperor!!!¡±


    ¡°He actually found the Emperor Scripture of the Gouchen Emperor too?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with these Emperor Scriptures? I¡¯ve been calling them with all my heart, but none of them responded. Yet, with such violent behavior, they all jump out one after another?¡± An immortal¡¯s mindset became unbalanced like a goddess in his heart being taken away by another man, expressing jealousy.

 Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Rules (2)

    Chapter 377: Rules (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t stopped after two Emperor Scriptures?¡±


    ¡°What is this Li Qingshan trying to do? Could it be that he wants to take all the Emperor Scriptures of the emperors of the Celestial Court?¡± An Immortal thought of something terrifying.


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible,¡± The other Immortals objected.


    The six Emperor Scriptures of the six Emperors of the Celestial Court were coveted by countless experts in the Celestial Court.


    They absolutely refused to believe that Li Qingshan could find other Emperor Scriptures.


    The sacred and powerful Emperor Scripture in their hearts would never yield to Li Qingshan.


    However, the truth was often unexpected.


    After the appearance of the second Emperor Scripture, in about a minute, explosions sounded one after another. The extremely dense Emperor¡¯s aura came and filled the One-Origina World.


    These Immortals were very familiar with these Emperor¡¯s aura. They were dumbfounded, couldn¡¯t believe it at all¡­


    ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°The Changsheng Emperor, the Gouchen Emperor, the Ziwei Emperor, the Jade Emperor, the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens, the Zhenwu Emperor of the East¡­¡±


    ¡°All six Emperor Scriptures have appeared¡­¡±


    ¡°The Emperor Scriptures, which are difficult for ordinary people to comprehend and encounter, have been found by Li Qingshan so easily. Is this what a genius is?¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    In the end, this group of Immortals had only this to say as they looked at the scene before them, with the six majestic Emperor Scriptures floating above the One-Origin World. Their eyes were filled with endless envy, and their saliva flowed to the ground.


    Originally, they thought that they were the top geniuses of the Immortal Plane. They were proud and satisfied.


    However, at this moment, facing Li Qingshan who overshadowed them in the same world, these geniuses could only look at each other speechlessly and sigh.


    Legend has it that Li Qingshan is the number one genius in the Immortal Plane.


    These people weren¡¯t convinced before, but at this moment, the six Emperor Scriptures had proven it for Li Qingshan.


    The group of Immortals who were suppressed by Li Qingshan in the One-Origin World dared not speak another word while shivering.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t care about these geniuses of the Celestial Court who were suppressed by him.


    The colossus wouldn¡¯t care about the ants¡¯ discussions.


    His attention was already focused on the six Emperor Scriptures.


    After keeping all six Emperor Scriptures, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t linger in the One-Origin World. He directly tore through space and used the jade token given by the Zhang Family¡¯s master to find a way out. He left without hesitation.


    Although there were still many opportunities in the One-Origin World, for Li Qingshan, all these opportunities combined weren¡¯t as valuable as a single Emperor Scripture.


    Now that he had seven Emperor Scriptures, his trip to the Celestial Court was full of gains, and it was time for him to return.


    After tearing through space, Li Qingshan appeared in the Celestial Court. He took out the jade token of the head of the Zhang Family, which was ink-green and cool to touch. Li Qingshan rubbed it and threw it out without hesitation.


    ¡°Go find your master,¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    After throwing the jade token, Li Qingshan took a step forward. The space shrank again. The next time he appeared, he was far away from the Celestial Court.


    Li Qingshan turned around and took a glance at the vast Celestial Court. He didn¡¯t expect that there was such an idealistic person like the head of the Zhang Family in this already decaying Celestial Court.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that your path doesn¡¯t suit me,¡± Li Qingshan said softly. He had his own goal, and with the knowledge of so many secrets this time, Li Qingshan believed that he would definitely reach the distant shore of success.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan directly broke through space and left the Celestial Court far behind.


    There was a floating island above the nine worlds of the Celestial Court. A middle-aged man stood on it.


    The head of the Zhang Family.


    He stared in Li Qingshan¡¯s direction with a silent expression. Scenes of his conversation with Li Qingshan flashed in his mind.


    The young Li Qingshan contrasted sharply with him.


    They were both in the Crimson Immortal Realm, but he didn¡¯t have Li Qingshan¡¯s courage.


    ¡°I hope you can succeed.¡± The head of the Zhang Family sighed softly. He gazed at Li Qingshan¡¯s disappearing figure and sent his sincere blessings.


    Celestial Court Academy.


    Li Qingshan, who had disappeared for a few days, had returned.


    He came back quietly. It wasn¡¯t until he sat on the rocking chair in front of the courtyard that he startled the little fox.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back.¡± The little fox jumped into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms in surprise and rubbed her face against Li Qingshan¡¯s face excitedly.


    ¡°Have you adapted to this place these past few days?¡± Li Qingshan stroked the little fox¡¯s fur and asked calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been converting spiritual Qi into Immortal Energy. There¡¯s no such thing as adapting to it. It¡¯s a little boring without you around. After I¡¯ve successfully converted all of it, I still haven¡¯t transformed.¡± The little fox sighed and said softly while lying on Li Qingshan¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Take your time, no rush,¡± Li Qingshan gently advised.


    ¡°It seems that if I want to transform, I have to go to the Monster Realm and back to the Fox Race¡¯s headquarters to see if there¡¯s any hope. When will you bring me there?¡± The little fox stared at Li Qingshan with her watery eyes.


    ¡°Wait a little longer,¡± Li Qingshan said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°Wait for what?¡± Little Fox asked curiously.


    ¡°Wait for me to break through!¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re already a Crimson Immortal. Are you trying to break through to the Emperor Realm?¡± The little fox looked at Li Qingshan in surprise.


    Although she had only been in the Immortal Plane for a short time, she knew that it was very difficult to break through to become an Emperor.


    Li Qingshan had just entered the Crimson Immortal Realm, and now he wanted to break through to the Emperor Realm?


    Li Qingshan smiled gently and reached out to rub the little fox¡¯s head, saying, ¡°This is what cultivation is like. When you have a single thought, you will have a hundred thoughts. This time, I will continue to seclude myself. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡±

 Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Rules (3)

    Chapter 378: Rules (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell Little Nine and the others?¡± Little fox asked.


    ¡°No need. Let them focus on their cultivation and strive to improve themselves. Tell A¡¯wei and the five ghosts the same thing.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head. Now that they were in the Celestial Court Academy, they were absolutely safe. There was nothing to worry about.


    Li Qingshan, who held the seven Emperor Scriptures, couldn¡¯t wait any longer to seclude himself and lay the foundation for his path to becoming an Emperor.


    Only by breaking through to the Emperor Realm could he solve the problem of the Celestial Court and have hope of finding Hua Yun. Only then could he truly obtain freedom in the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°Then go ahead. Breakthrough as soon as possible and bring me to the Monster Realm.¡± The little fox jumped down from Li Qingshan and said.


    ¡°Guard the place for me.¡± Li Qingshan smiled faintly, then turned and entered the courtyard, closing the door.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the time in the courtyard underwent a terrifying reversal compared to the outside world, bringing with it a gust of wind that blew in all directions, blowing little fox¡¯s fur.


    Little fox stood firmly in front of the courtyard with her head held high and her chest puffed out. She wanted to guard the door for Li Qingshan.


    In the small courtyard alone, the flow rate of time reached a terrifying ratio of one to a thousand.


    A day in the outside world was equivalent to a thousand years here.


    Li Qingshan waved his palm slowly. The Big Clock in his body also synchronized with time and stabilized the time at this threshold.


    Then, Li Qingshan lit the incense to calm his mind. He sat cross-legged and opened his hands. The seven Emperor Scriptures revolved around him slowly.


    These seven Emperor Scriptures were all unique.


    They were all personally written by the Emperor themselves and were completely different from the replicated version. They could best express the profound path walked by an Emperor.


    Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t expected that the six Emperors of the Celestial Court would put the only copy of the Emperor Scripture into the One-Origin World.


    Perhaps they had hoped to be discovered by some genius in the future. They didn¡¯t expect to be found by Li Qingshan after a million years.


    Now, the seven Emperor Scriptures surrounded Li Qingshan. He stretched out his hand and gently tapped on them. The Emperor Scripture of the Gouchen Emperor slowly opened.


    Boom!


    It burst out with thousands of rays of light. All the knowledge in the book slowly rotated, forming a channel that sucked Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit in.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss, with no end in sight. It was surrounded by various Great Paths, and these Great Paths had constructed a clear image. It was none other than the Gouchen Emperor.


    It wasn¡¯t the old and dormant Emperor, but the high-spirited youth from yesteryears.


    Li Qingshan continued to fall. He witnessed the entire breakthrough period of the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s psychological change.


    From the Crimson Immortal Realm to the Emperor Realm, the Gouchen Emperor journeyed through thunder, sang wildly in the rain, cursed vehemently at the Ancient Celestial Court, and danced with the Great Paths¡­


    The young Gouchen Emperor was very romantic. The way he broke through to Emperor Realm was to treat the Great Path as his most intimate partner and embrace it with 100% enthusiasm.


    In the end, he broke through the Crimson Immortal Realm and entered the Emperor Realm.


    Li Qingshan saw many aspects of the Gouchen Emperor that ordinary people didn¡¯t know about.


    When he was young, he was reckless, romantic, passionate, and full of youthful vitality.


    He actively embraced and comprehended the Great Path, eventually integrating it into a set of rules.


    The Emperor¡¯s Rule.


    When Li Qingshan saw this, his eyes lit up and he was excited. He knew that this was the most direct feeling of breaking through to the Emperor Realm.


    Turning the Great Paths into rules.


    The 3,000 Great Paths had reached their peak, which was what Li Qingshan was comprehending now.


    Even if he held the Great Path of Fate in his hands, he still couldn¡¯t change the 3,000 Great Paths, because they were just Great Paths.


    After the Great Path, there were rules in the world.


    The reason why Emperors were stronger than Crimson Immortals and could suppress the world was because they had comprehended rules.


    The power of rules is the next stage after the Great Path.


    Li Qingshan saw it with his own eyes and gradually understood.


    He didn¡¯t learn from the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s method. In fact, he couldn¡¯t learn it. Embracing the Great Path and treating the Great Path as the most intimate partner was a method that only the Gouchen Emperor could do. Even if Li Qingshan wanted to replicate it, it was impossible.


    When Li Qingshan received the Emperor Scripture from the Qinling Emperor, he made it clear that he didn¡¯t wish to walk the old path of the Emperors.


    He could draw lessons from the methods of these Emperors¡¯ breakthroughs, but ultimately he would return to his own essence, which belonged to Li Qingshan himself.


    The 3,000 Great Paths.


    This was Li Qingshan¡¯s personal item.


    Even though the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and the Six Paths of Samsara in his sea of consciousness were very powerful, they didn¡¯t belong to Li Qingshan.


    Along the way, Li Qingshan had gradually put aside the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and the Six Paths of Samsara, and now he was working hard to study the 3,000 Great Paths.


    After betting with his own eyes on the way for the Gouchen Emperor to break through the Crimson Immortal Realm and enter the Emperor Realm, Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit left the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s Emperor Scripture and returned to his body.


    The next second, he blinked.


    A blink of an eye, but ten thousand years had passed.


    Li Qingshan counted with his fingers. This time, he had entered the depths of the Emperor Scripture in the blink of an eye. However, he had spent 10,000 years in this small courtyard.


    ¡°For top cultivators, time is the most worthless thing.¡± Li Qingshan sighed and said emotionally.


    Before, he felt it was incredible to cultivate for 30,000 years in seclusion. Now, with a blink of an eye spanning 10,000 years, it¡¯s no wonder top experts wouldn¡¯t care about the rise and fall of forces in the immortal plane.


    Because for them, with a flick of a finger, 100,000 years could pass, and no matter how many forces, no matter how many immortals, they could all be worn down by time.


    But Li Qingshan was different. He cherished every moment, a million years was too long, so he only fought for the present.

 Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Rules (4)

    Chapter 379: Rules (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°So, to break through from the realm of Crimson Immortal to become an emperor, one needs to amalgamate the comprehended Great Paths into a set of rules. The World¡¯s Great Paths are superficial; beyond the Great Paths lies the rules that bind the Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°Rules can be as simple as a person feeling hungry and needing to eat, a tree growing after its birth, a firefly emitting light in the darkness, or a blade of grass growing in the breeze¡­¡±


    ¡°In the eyes of ordinary people, these things may seem easy and ordinary, but behind them are specific rules maintaining them. The rules themselves are the essence of the world.¡±


    ¡°To break through to become an Emperor, to control the rules, and to modify them, even a seemingly harmless weed can pierce through the sky under the influence of rules.¡±


    Suddenly, a sense of enlightenment arose in Li Qingshan¡¯s heart.


    This was the first time he had heard about rules, and upon hearing it, his mind was already racing.


    Li Qingshan raised his head, his gaze deep, piercing through the elongated flow of time, seeing the true world.


    Vaguely, the sense of enlightenment in his heart slowly flowed.


    His thoughts, his Divine Sense, were unprecedentedly agile and clear. With a slight sweep of his Divine Sense, he felt that this world was densely packed with layer upon layer of rules.


    In the endless void, behind countless Immortal Energies, rules intertwined with each other. Seeing through the phenomenon to its essence, one would find that everything was composed of rules, and the essence of rules was the Great Path of Fate.


    ¡°The rules carry everything in the world. The specific projection of the Immortal Plane is the Great Path. Understanding the Great Path and practicing it is also a kind of rule.¡±


    ¡°I want to break through from the realm of Crimson Immortal to become an emperor. I need to turn the 3,000 Great Paths into rules. By grasping the rules, I will become invincible.¡±


    ¡°Is the essence of rules the Great Path of Fate?¡± Li Qingshan murmured softly.


    He had gained enlightenment but also felt perplexed.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After finishing reading the Emperor Scripture of the Gouchen Emperor, he did not cultivate but instead opened the Emperor Scripture of the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens.


    With a boom, Li Qingshan was once again sucked into the Emperor Scripture.


    He saw the path the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens took to become an emperor.


    Different from the romantic nature of the Gouchen Emperor, the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens followed the extreme path of killing.


    Path of Killing!


    Under the oppression of the Ancient Celestial Court, the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens walked, killed all the way, fought countless battles in his lifetime, and never suffered defeat.


    His path to becoming an Emperor was paved with white bones.


    Stepping on these bones, he comprehended the rules, broke through the heavens, and ascended to become an Emperor.


    Looking at the achievements of the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but marvel inwardly. The Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens was definitely the most ruthless killer among the Emperors of the Celestial Court.


    Perhaps the other five combined couldn¡¯t match the number of people he had killed in his lifetime.


    Although he didn¡¯t fully agree with the extreme killing nature of the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens, Li Qingshan still gained profound insights.


    In this world, there are countless personalities, with romantic people like the Gouchen Emperor and ruthless killers like the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens. Each person who becomes an emperor has their own path to take.


    Li Qingshan absorbed their essence and discarded the dross.


    With full enlightenment, he once again opened his eyes.


    Once again, a blink of an eye spanning ten thousand years.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t feel anything. As his cultivation level gradually increased, his control over time became stronger.


    Now, Li Qingshan had terrifying control over himself and no longer cared much about the Great Oblivion.


    He opened the Emperor Scripture of the third Emperor.


    The Central Jade Emperor.


    The ancestor of the head of the Zhang Family, now the most influential emperor in the Celestial Court, had given up his ideals from his early years.


    Back then, he and his like-minded friends established the new Celestial Court, but now, he was the root cause of the decline of the Celestial Court.


    Li Qingshan really wanted to see what the Central Jade Emperor was like when he was young.


    How did he break through from the realm of Crimson Immortal to become an Emperor?


    With such curiosity, Li Qingshan opened the Emperor Scripture.


    Boom!


    The Emperor Scripture of the Central Jade Emperor directly took Li Qingshan into a bizarre world.


    Li Qingshan saw¡­

 Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: The Emperor’s Story (1)

    Chapter 380: The Emperor¡¯s Story (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [Your study of the Emperor Scripture activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the lifetime of the Central Jade Emperor.]


    A line of text appeared before Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes. He blinked his eyes and was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect to glimpse the life of the Central Jade Emperor.


    He opened the Central Jade Emperor¡¯s Emperor Scripture. With a boom, a black-and-white scroll appeared before his eyes.


    Different from the Emperor Scripture of the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens and the Gouchen Emperor, the Central Jade Emperor¡¯s Emperor Scripture wasn¡¯t a complete world but rather a scroll.


    This was the credit of his maxed-level comprehension skill.


    Li Qingshan entered the scroll and saw a clean and pristine world without a trace.


    He walked within the scroll.


    Walking in a vast white world.


    Suddenly, a huge brush fell from the sky. It carried ink and was written on white paper.


    [Kindness]


    This word was written in a huge font, very prominent on this scroll.


    Li Qingshan saw that after this word appeared, there was a scene of a young man with a pure smile, helping the weak and holding onto kindness.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Central Jade Emperor¡¯s youth, but at this time, he was called Zhang Bairen!¡± Li Qingshan silently recited.


    Boom!


    Another giant brush fell, writing words.


    [Slaughter]


    As soon as this word was written, Li Qingshan immediately felt the sword lights, the crumbling rocks, the pervasive killing intent rushing in.


    In this word, he saw Zhang Bairen¡¯s slaughter, seeing him punishing evil and promoting good.


    Li Qingshan gradually realized that this scroll was none other than the life of the Central Jade Emperor, Zhang Bairen.


    Every person is born as a blank sheet of paper, ignorant and innocent, with no understanding of good or evil.


    As they grow up, different people appear, writing different words on this blank sheet of paper.


    Some taught you kindness.


    Some taught you slaughter.


    These different people came and went, dyeing a clean piece of white paper with five colors, creating the later Central Jade Emperor.


    These different people came and went, turning a clean white sheet into a colorful one, shaping the later Central Jade Emperor.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, another brush fell, writing a word.


    [Evil]


    This word instantly occupied most of the white paper, huge and overwhelming, overshadowing kindness and slaughter.


    Li Qingshan could clearly feel a chaotic, evil aura rushing toward him as if he had fallen into a demonic abyss, feeling the most terrifying demons up close.


    In this word of evil, Li Qingshan saw some of the things the Central Jade Emperor had done.


    In his youth, he fell in love with his brother¡¯s wife. At first, he restrained himself, but later, desire burned his rationality. On a rainy night, he used a bewitching technique to spend the night with his sister-in-law, eventually being discovered by his big brother. The brothers split, and he, with determination, killed his big brother, wanting to completely dominate his sister-in-law.


    Unfortunately, the sister-in-law couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation and followed her husband, leaving.


    This was the first time the Central Jade Emperor, Zhang Bairen, had experienced such deep regret, which he had always hidden and never spoken of, and no one knew.


    If it weren¡¯t for now, Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t have seen it without using his maxed-level comprehension skill.


    This was a secret belonging only to the Central Jade Emperor.


    After burying his elder brother and his beloved sister-in-law, the Central Jade Emperor secluded himself for a period of time.


    At this moment, another brush fell, writing down a few words.


    [Ideal]


    The word was huge, directly overshadowing evil, kindness, and slaughter.


    This word became the goal of the Central Jade Emperor¡¯s struggle in the first half of his life.


    Li Qingshan could see that in this word of ideal, the Central Jade Emperor was vigorous, overthrowing the Ancient Celestial Court with his brothers, establishing a new Celestial Court, and creating one of the few peaceful eras in the history of the Immortal Plane.


    These scenes flashed by in an instant, but luckily Li Qingshan¡¯s powerful primordial spirit captured them.


    As for how the Central Jade Emperor became an emperor, it was shown very rarely in his life.


    Until the next moment, when the brush fell again, writing a word.


    [Devour]


    Li Qingshan finally understood that the Central Jade Emperor¡¯s rise to power was all about devouring the physiques of various geniuses along the way.


    He was a genius himself, but his genius lay in being able to devour everything.


    Li Qingshan saw that when the word ¡°devour¡± was written, it didn¡¯t expand but hid within the ideal.


    The ideal concealed the act of devouring, so people didn¡¯t notice the Central Jade Emperor¡¯s devouring behavior.


    Li Qingshan saw that the Central Jade Emperor had been advancing by devouring the energy of all his targets.


    There were scenes showing that after killing enemies, he devoured their primordial spirit energy and cultivation energy to enhance himself.


    In that era of overthrowing the Ancient Celestial Court, where battles raged on endlessly and talents were abundant, the Central Jade Emperor not only devoured enemies but also fellow practitioners. He held high the banner of the ideal, fought for it, and at the same time, did not give up on his own future.


    Until the final battle, when he alone fought against the five emperors, causing the heavens to collapse and the earth to split, and finally devouring the five emperors, creating a record that was difficult for people to understand.


    ¡°As expected, people are complicated. Even the youth who overthrew the Ancient Celestial Court back then held high his ideals and didn¡¯t forget to increase his strength behind his back,¡± Li Qingshan murmured.


    Li Qingshan believed that at that time, the Central Jade Emperor did have ideals.


    But having ideals and seeking profit for oneself were not contradictory.

 Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: The Emperor’s Story (2)

    Chapter 381: The Emperor¡¯s Story (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Striving for ideals while also seeking personal gain, killing two birds with one stone.


    After reflecting, Li Qingshan suddenly realized that he had heard about the Central Jade Emperor¡¯s physique somewhere before.


    ¡°Being able to devour all energy and encompass all things, isn¡¯t that the Chaos physique?¡± Li Qingshan suddenly woke up, amazed.


    Previously, the Young Emperor Ranking in the public recorded a Chaos physique, someone who could devour all energy.


    Exactly like the Central Jade Emperor.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Central Jade Emperor would actually have a Chaos physique. No wonder he could devour so many people¡¯s energy,¡± Li Qingshan exclaimed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just as Li Qingshan was marveling, countless brushes fell, writing more words on this white paper.


    [Ruthless]


    [Cruel]


    [Stoic]


    [Nostalgia]


    [Sinking]


    [Life and Death]


    Countless words appeared, each leaving a mark, staining the white paper black.


    Li Qingshan watched in awe as hundreds of words fell, rendering the life of the Central Jade Emperor into black and white.


    Until the last word fell.


    [Chaos]


    The white paper was now a mixture of black and white, indistinguishable.


    Li Qingshan clearly saw the figure of the Central Jade Emperor on the word ¡°Chaos.¡±


    With eyes closed, half in darkness and half in light, a sense of chaos emanated from him, causing him to sink into it.


    The scroll slowly changed, with all the words flowing together, merging black and white, and revolving around the Central Jade Emperor, giving birth to a Taiji circle.


    Li Qingshan looked on in shock, softly saying, ¡°This should be the final scene, the Central Jade Emperor trapped in chaos?¡±


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know what this last scene represented.


    Did it mean that the Central Jade Emperor controlled chaos, or was he ensnared in it, unable to extricate himself?


    Just as Li Qingshan was about to continue his exploration, the scroll slowly closed, flinging Li Qingshan out.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s consciousness returned to his body, opening his eyes once again, feeling like he had experienced eons.


    ¡°The Central Jade Emperor, a complex individual,¡± Li Qingshan said softly as he stood up.


    He had consecutively read the Emperor Scriptures of three emperors, even delving into the life of the Central Jade Emperor, spending thirty thousand years, while only a month had passed outside.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t rush out but instead opened the Emperor Scripture of the Ziwei Emperor.


    He wanted to go through all seven Emperor Scriptures, learning from their breakthrough experiences, and then forging his own path.


    The Emperor Scripture of the Ziwei Emperor didn¡¯t depict scenes like those of the Jade Emperor. Instead, upon entering it, Li Qingshan saw a sky full of stars.


    Underneath the starry sky, a young man practiced katas.


    The young man had a handsome face and spent his days practicing katas or gazing up at the sky, his eyes bright.


    He observed the stars.


    Li Qingshan silently watched as the young man grew up silently, solitary and alone, following the stars.


    The young man didn¡¯t engage excessively in conversation with others or get into fights, quietly cultivating alone until he became an Emperor.


    Unlike the previous Emperors, the story of the Ziwei Emperor was somewhat plain, lacking any spectacular plotlines.


    He comprehended the Rules of the Stars until he met the other Emperors and was asked how he became an Emperor.


    The Ziwei Emperor replied, ¡°Since I was young, I have been taking care of the stars of the past generations!¡±


    And that was where the story of the Ziwei Emperor ended.


    He was the most ordinary and simplest among the Emperors.


    Li Qingshan realized, his eyes bright with insight, ¡°The Ziwei Emperor, he has always been non-competitive and non-aggressive. Now, he is one of the only two Emperors left in the Celestial Court. Some say he is in a deep slumber, while others say he is aloof, indifferent to matters of the Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°He comprehended the Rules of the Stars, and all the stars are the source of his power, which is extremely formidable.¡±


    ¡°I can also learn from this.¡±


    Li Qingshan silently pondered, gaining a lot.


    He looked at the remaining three Emperor Scriptures.


    The Changsheng Emperor, the Zhenwu Emperor, and the Qinling Emperor.


    Li Qingshan had already comprehended the Emperor Scriptures personally written by the Gouchen Emperor, the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens, the Central Jade Emperor, and the Ziwei Emperor.


    Of the remaining three, Li Qingshan reached out and opened the Emperor Scripture of the Changsheng Emperor.


    This was an Emperor Scripture personally written by an Emperor, containing the most original intentions of the Emperor. Li Qingshan reached out, causing ripples in the Emperor Scripture. It unfolded magnificently, enveloping Li Qingshan in an instant.


    Li Qingshan smelled the scent of longevity.


    Before him appeared a line of text.


    [Your serious observation activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the lifetime of the Changsheng Emperor.]


    Li Qingshan¡¯s spirits soared. He could once again witness the life of an Emperor. For him, the more he watched and understood, the more directions he would have to choose from when breaking through.


    Li Qingshan accepted the life of the Changsheng Emperor.


    The next moment, he found himself in a strange world.


    At first, the world before him was a vast expanse of white, with nothing visible.


    After Li Qingshan got used to it, he saw a huge dam hidden behind the white fog.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s spirit was lifted. He had seen this dam before.


    In the God Realm, within the ruins of the Qingqing family, Li Qingshan saw the tomb of Qingqing¡¯s mother, activating Maxed-Level Comprehension, and saw a Stele World.


    In that world, he saw this dam.


    Qingqing¡¯s mother had died in battle, and a barbarian expert had brought her back, burying her in the ancestral tomb of Qingqing¡¯s family.

 Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: The Emperor’s Story (3)

    Chapter 382: The Emperor¡¯s Story (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    That time, Li Qingshan saw this dam.


    Now, he saw it again.


    The dam was immensely large, like it intercepted something, stretching across the earth, with no visible beginning or end.


    A figure in white robes walked slowly on the dam.


    He walked slowly.


    After a few steps forward, he would stop and fall into silence for a while.


    Li Qingshan recognized him at first sight; he was the Changsheng Emperor.


    It wasn¡¯t because he had seen the Changsheng Emperor before, but because during the battle with Changsheng Ling, he sensed the aura of the Changsheng Emperor.


    At that time, the lingering aura left by the Changsheng Emperor was exactly the same as the aura emanating from the figure in front of him.


    So Li Qingshan was sure that he was the Changsheng Emperor.


    ¡°There must be a huge secret behind this dam if the Changsheng Emperor is lingering here. What could it be?¡± Li Qingshan wondered in his heart.


    The Changsheng Emperor in front of him wasn¡¯t the appearance of an Emperor, but rather his younger self.


    He hesitated and was indecisive.


    Li Qingshan silently watched. The Emperor Scripture recorded the Changsheng Emperor, but in the era when Li Qingshan existed, there was a vast distance between them, and the other party couldn¡¯t perceive Li Qingshan.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just then, at the other end of the dam, a sudden strong wind arose, and huge waves crashed, directly condensing into a skull, overlooking the Changsheng Emperor, its voice booming like thunder.


    ¡°How do you feel about becoming our spokesperson in the Immortal Plane?¡± the skull made of waves asked the Changsheng Emperor, thundering around the dam.


    The Changsheng Emperor, who was still young and had not yet become an Emperor, faced such a majestic greeting, his face pale, gritting his teeth to resist.


    ¡°I¡­ Agreed!¡± The Changsheng Emperor finally bowed his head and bent his waist.


    ¡°I will grant you the power of longevity. You must open the channel to the Immortal Plane for us,¡± said the skull made of waves.


    ¡°I will do my best,¡± said the Changsheng Emperor firmly.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the power of the terrifying world surged from the other side of the dam, turning into a rainbow and rushing into the body of the Changsheng Emperor.


    Witnessed by Li Qingshan, only the Changsheng Emperor at the level of an Immortal King was instantly promoted to the level of an Emperor.


    This scene widened Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes.


    The breakthrough of the Changsheng Emperor was not achieved through his own efforts but was provided by the dam.


    ¡°Who could be behind this dam? It¡¯s so terrifying. It directly promoted an Immortal King to the level of an Emperor!¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s heart was shaken like a storm.


    Watching the Changsheng Emperor leap from the realm of an Immortal King to that of an Emperor, he clenched his excited fists and exclaimed, ¡°This is the power of longevity, truly incredible! From today onwards, I will be called the Changsheng Emperor.¡±


    The skull made of waves was very satisfied and said, ¡°Go, return to the Immortal Plane, do everything well, and wait for our arrival.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Changsheng Emperor bowed and quickly left.


    The scene came to an abrupt end.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s consciousness returned to his primordial spirit, entered his body, and he opened his eyes as if he had traversed worlds.


    ¡°Among the six emperors of the Celestial Court, the Changsheng Emperor was actually cultivated by the terrifying force behind the dam. He was working for that force behind the dam, no wonder he was the first to die,¡± Li Qingshan murmured in shock.


    Before, he thought the death of the Changsheng Emperor was relatively normal, after all, it was the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, and he had no enemies.


    But now it seems that the death of the Changsheng Emperor was unusual.


    Perhaps someone had discovered the secret of the Changsheng Emperor?


    Li Qingshan¡¯s thoughts spread, making reasonable speculations.


    ¡°For now, let¡¯s put this aside and investigate after I break through to the level of an Emperor.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    At this stage, the most important thing for him was to break through from an Immortal King to an Emperor.


    From the Changsheng Emperor, he didn¡¯t gain anything useful. Compared to the other emperors, the Changsheng Emperor was just a disappointment.


    The Emperor Scripture he wrote was nonsensical.


    His own Emperor-level power was forcibly promoted by others. How could he write a complete Emperor Scripture with a sense of rules?


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t gain any useful information.


    He pinned his hopes on the Emperor Scriptures of the remaining two Emperors.


    The Zhenwu Emperor and the Qinling Emperor.


    Li Qingshan opened the Emperor Scripture of the Zhenwu Emperor.


    The Emperor Scripture of the Zhenwu Emperor didn¡¯t evoke maxed-level comprehension in rationality. Li Qingshan entered the world of the Emperor Scripture and witnessed a true Zhenwu.


    Zhenwu wasn¡¯t human.


    He was born in the Monster Realm, his true form being a Chaos Demon Ape, possessing a tremendous talent. He rose in chaotic times, he comprehended the Dao in the mortal world, and he ended the disputes between different monster clans, leading the Monster Realm to join the Celestial Court.


    Yes, before the Zhenwu Emperor fell.


    The Monster Clan belonged to the Celestial Court.


    The Monster Clan entered the Celestial Court, but they only obeyed the commands of the Zhenwu Emperor. As long as the Zhenwu Emperor was there, the Monster Clan would never rebel.


    But after the Zhenwu Emperor fell, many clans of the Monster Clan demanded an explanation from the Celestial Court. The explanation given by the Celestial Court didn¡¯t satisfy many experts of the Monster Clan.


    Finally, 800 years after the death of the Zhenwu Emperor, the Monster Clan rebelled against the Celestial Court and created their own Monster Realm. Since then, several Emperors have emerged successively, becoming a first-class power in the Immortal Plane, confronting the Celestial Court until today.


    The secret of the Zhenwu Emperor becoming an emperor lies in the rule of bloodlines.


    He studied the bloodlines of the major clans of the Monster Clan and finally summarized the strongest bloodline, the Ten Thousand Monster Body.


    With the Ten Thousand Monster Body, the Zhenwu Emperor became an Emperor, ushering in a glorious era.


    Li Qingshan silently followed along, memorizing the rules of bloodlines, and then opened his eyes.


    Time flowed like water, with each military exercise lasting about ten thousand years.


    Continuous comprehension allowed Li Qingshan to accumulate rich experience and some knowledge of the Great Path Rules.


    He looked at the last one, the Emperor Scripture of the Emperor.


    The Qinling Emperor.


    Known as the greatest Emperor of all time.


    When he became an Emperor, he was invincible in the world, even defeating the Gouchen Emperor.


    Li Qingshan looked calmly at the Emperor Scripture of Nature. This Emperor Scripture was handed to Li Qingshan by the Qinling Emperor himself, partly to thank Li Qingshan for taking care of his sister, and partly to hope that Li Qingshan could take care of his sister in the future.


    Li Qingshan agreed at that time.


    But over the past decade, Li Qingshan has never seen his sister again.


    He didn¡¯t know where his sister had gone, or perhaps she had returned to a world that was difficult to find.


    When Li Qingshan first received the Emperor Scripture of Nature, he only comprehended a part of it. In order to prevent himself from unconsciously following the path of the Qinling Emperor, he kept the Emperor Scripture of Nature until now.


    Now that Li Qingshan is only one step away from becoming an emperor, he can watch the Emperor Scripture of Nature to seek some inspiration.


    He gently touched the Emperor Scripture of Nature, causing ripples to spread out and envelop him.


    Li Qingshan smelled the scent of nature.


    The Emperor Scripture of Nature is the essence of the Qinling Emperor¡¯s lifelong cultivation, which ordinary people cannot obtain. The Qinling Emperor had no idea of inheritance. If it weren¡¯t for Li Qingshan rescuing his sister by chance, he would not have obtained the original manuscript of the Emperor Scripture of Nature.


    Li Qingshan entered the Emperor Scripture of Nature and saw the life of the Qinling Emperor.


    How he broke through the realm of an Immortal King and became an Emperor, all unfolded before Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes¡­

 Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: A Worldwide Attack On The Immortals (1)

    Chapter 383: A Worldwide Attack On The Immortals (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The life of the Qinling Emperor, Li Qingshan had seen him once before, though he hadn¡¯t witnessed how he became an emperor. However, Li Qingshan generally knew about his life.


    This time, Li Qingshan saw clearly how he had achieved his breakthrough.


    The Emperor Scripture of Nature enveloped Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit, placing him within the realm of nature.


    Li Qingshan saw the Qinling Emperor, whom he had been separated from for a long time.


    He remained young, strong, and extraordinary as ever.


    Li Qingshan observed how the Qinling Emperor broke through the ranks of the Immortal Kings to become an Emperor, a process that appeared remarkably simple.


    In the eyes of the Qinling Emperor, nature equaled the heavens and the earth. Whether it was the Great Path or Rules, they were all treated equally by him.


    He merged with the heavens and the earth, becoming one with nature, in harmony with the sun and the moon. From the morning¡¯s qi cultivation to the evening¡¯s dance with the sunset, everything in the world was part of his nature.


    Therefore, the Qinling Emperor was able to attain such immense power.


    As Li Qingshan watched, he earnestly learned until he was eventually expelled by the Emperor Scripture of Nature. It was only then that Li Qingshan had a sudden realization.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s been over twenty thousand years,¡± Li Qingshan murmured softly. He stretched his body after a long period of seclusion, feeling stiff from the passage of time. Immortal energy flowed through his body, making him comfortable.


    In total, he had spent seventy thousand years in seclusion.


    One day outside equaled a thousand years in the courtyard, so seventy days had passed.


    For Li Qingshan, he had never been in seclusion for such a long time, but now he had much better control over himself. Without changing his mindset, he remained steadfast in his original intentions.


    During these seventy thousand years, Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t gained much in terms of cultivation. In fact, he had already reached a level beneath that of an Emperor and couldn¡¯t progress further.


    EUsing seventy thousand years, he observed the breakthrough processes of seven emperors, addressing his own shortcomings and perfectly compensating for his lack of foundation.


    After seventy thousand years, Li Qingshan pushed open the door of the courtyard.


    Creak!


    The courtyard door opened, and the warm sunlight shone down, reflecting on Li Qingshan¡¯s face, causing him to squint as he walked out.


    ¡°The first ray of sunlight in seventy thousand years,¡± Li Qingshan said with emotion.


    Meow!


    The little fox noticed Li Qingshan and leaped onto him, mimicking a cat¡¯s meow. It snuggled against him, rubbing against him with force.


    ¡°Congratulations on coming out of seclusion,¡± the little fox said happily, its white fur bristling with excitement as it wagged its tail in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, sniffing his scent and closing its eyes comfortably.


    Li Qingshan hugged the little fox gently and asked, ¡°Did you guard me for seventy days?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I couldn¡¯t let anyone disturb you,¡± the little fox nodded, extending its tongue to lick Li Qingshan¡¯s palm, speaking obediently.


    ¡°Have you been practicing well?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a slight smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already become an Earthly Immortal, don¡¯t underestimate me,¡± little fox said proudly.


    ¡°Good, my little fox has worked hard,¡± Li Qingshan said, satisfied, as he rubbed the little fox¡¯s head.


    ¡°I informed Little Nine and the others to come over. They¡¯ve missed you too and have been coming to see you every other day,¡± the little fox said.


    ¡°Okay, and also ask A¡¯wei to bring the five ghosts over. I¡¯ll check their cultivation levels and give them some guidance,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± the little fox nodded, immediately using divine techniques to inform them to come over.


    Meanwhile, Li Qingshan held the little fox as he arrived at the edge of the cloud sea, watching the roiling clouds, feeling a sense of being in another world.


    ¡°How long were you in seclusion this time?¡± the little fox asked curiously.


    ¡°Seventy thousand years,¡± Li Qingshan replied.


    ¡°Seventy thousand years¡­¡± the little fox covered its mouth in surprise, looking at Li Qingshan with pity. ¡°How could you endure seventy thousand years of loneliness?¡±


    ¡°By befriending loneliness, one can endure it,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°Are you going to continue with your seclusion?¡± the little fox asked, concerned.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going into seclusion anymore. I¡¯m going to live a secluded life for a while,¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    He had already comprehended the breakthrough experiences of seven emperors. Further seclusion would only waste time.


    Having addressed his shortcomings, Li Qingshan now needed to quietly await the moment of enlightenment. When it arrived, he could attempt a breakthrough.


    If it didn¡¯t come, he would continue waiting.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He had plenty of time and patience.


    Upon hearing that Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t going into seclusion, the little fox felt secretly delighted. If Li Qingshan didn¡¯t go into seclusion, she could stick to him every day.


    Just as the little fox was feeling delighted, Little Nine, Hua Xiangrong, A¡¯wei, and the five ghosts all arrived.


    Gathering here, they were all overjoyed to see Li Qingshan. Unconsciously, Li Qingshan had become the backbone of the group. Just seeing him would calm everyone¡¯s hearts. Even if they encountered a great storm, they could face it confidently because Li Qingshan stood behind them.


    Even if he did nothing but stand there, he provided them with endless courage.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all made good progress during this time,¡± Li Qingshan observed their cultivation levels. They had all surpassed the realm of Earthly Immortals, indicating that they had worked hard.


    Entering the Immortal Plane for seventy days and being able to break through to the realm of Earthly Immortals was already very good, not to mention that they had reached the peak of the Earthly Immortal realm.


    ¡°Brother, are you coming out this time to take a rest or to continue with seclusion?¡± Little Nine asked, holding Li Qingshan¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going into seclusion anymore. I¡¯ll live a leisurely life for a while and guide you in your cultivation,¡± Li Qingshan said.

 Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: A Worldwide Attack On The Immortals (2)

    Chapter 384: A Worldwide Attack On The Immortals (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Okay!¡± Little Nine clapped happily, and the others had joyful expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, since you¡¯re not going into seclusion, are you planning to break through?¡± suddenly asked Hua Xiangrong.


    Immediately, everyone stared at Li Qingshan intently, very curious if he was about to break through.


    At this point, Li Qingshan was already in the Crimson Immortal Realm. If he were to break through, wouldn¡¯t he become an Emperor?


    Did that mean they would have a brother-in-law, brother, master, or owner at the level of an Emperor?


    Li Qingshan handed the little fox to Little Nine, then sat down to the side, saying, ¡°Not for the moment.¡±


    ¡°Not for the moment¡­¡± Hua Xiangrong immediately understood what Li Qingshan meant, her face flushing with excitement. At this moment, she felt extremely envious of her sister.


    Without even meeting once, she had captured a young emperor. How lucky!


    The others looked at Li Qingshan with eager eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all sit down and chat. Let¡¯s discuss issues in cultivation, and I¡¯ll provide you with answers,¡± Li Qingshan said with a gentle smile without further explanation.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, I¡¯ve been feeling that the Great Path is very difficult recently, making me toss and turn, feeling very confused,¡± Hua Xiangrong was the first to speak.


    ¡°What Great Paths have you comprehended?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Thunder, Space,¡± Hua Xiangrong replied.


    Li Qingshan thought for a moment, then suddenly pointed to the center of Hua Xiangrong¡¯s glabella.


    Boom!


    Hua Xiangrong¡¯s body trembled, and her primordial spirit seemed to plunge into boundless starry skies, with endless thunder surging above, vividly displaying the Great Path of Thunder.


    At this moment, Hua Xiangrong¡¯s confusion was resolved, and she suddenly became enlightened, her whole person brightening up.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is,¡± Hua Xiangrong plunged into a deep level of enlightenment, her comprehension profound.


    Li Qingshan watched Hua Xiangrong, who had entered a spiritual realm, without disturbing her, then turned to the little fox, A¡¯wei, and the others.


    ¡°What are your doubts?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    With Li Qingshan¡¯s current strength and understanding of the Great Paths, guiding them wasn¡¯t too difficult.


    ¡°Brother, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡­¡±


    Little Nine, A¡¯wei, the five ghosts, and the little fox each asked questions, and Li Qingshan answered them seriously. Each person was given some inspiration, pointed at their glabella, and plunged into a deep level of enlightenment.


    When Li Qingshan stood up and walked to the edge of the cloud sea, hands behind his back, leisurely watching the churning clouds, the others sat silently behind him, immersed in their own worlds, crazily comprehending.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s guidance had opened up a new world for them, elucidating more Great Paths, making them enlightened, absorbing madly, unable to extricate themselves.


    And Li Qingshan stood guard for them, ensuring their safety.


    Standing at the edge of the cloud sea, Li Qingshan was thinking about his own breakthrough from Immortal King to emperor.


    To break through from Immortal King to Emperor, one needed to comprehend the power of Rules.


    In theory, the 3,000 Great Paths could be transformed into Rules.


    But from ancient times to the present, no one has achieved this.


    The conditions were too terrifying.


    Being able to comprehend all 3,000 Great Paths to the realm of Crimson Immortal was already incredible.


    To then convert them all into the power of rules and continue comprehension was simply unimaginable.


    Even the Qinling Emperor, the top emperor hailed as having the greatest attack power in a million years, couldn¡¯t do it.


    The Qinling Emperor only merged with the heavens and the earth, mastering the unity of the heavenly heart.


    Compared to the 3,000 Rules, there was still a huge gap.


    With his hands behind his back, Li Qingshan muttered, ¡°Can I¡­ achieve this?¡±


    He was seriously contemplating.


    It wasn¡¯t a matter of acting recklessly and trying to master the power of 3,000 Rules like no one before.


    Li Qingshan always thought carefully about everything he did. He considered the pros and cons of each matter, whether he could face it calmly, and whether he could accept the bad along with the good.


    Only after understanding these things would Li Qingshan act.


    ¡°Throughout history, no one has comprehended the 3,000 Rules. Ultimately, it¡¯s because the power of Rules is too terrifying and too difficult to comprehend.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m different. I have a maxed-level comprehension skill.¡±


    ¡°A maxed-level comprehension skill will help me continue to comprehend, so I¡¯m not lacking in that aspect.¡±


    ¡°The 3,000 rules consume too much time. Just comprehending the 3,000 Great Paths has consumed most of my life. When the time comes to break through to Emperor, even with an extremely long lifespan, it may not be enough,¡± Li Qingshan frowned.


    This was his biggest concern.


    He was afraid he wouldn¡¯t have enough lifespan.


    Just speaking of the 3,000 Great Paths, Li Qingshan¡¯s lifespan after breaking through to Crimson Immortal was 300,000 years.


    Ordinary Immortal Kings only had about 150,000 years.


    Every time he lengthened his seclusion time, he was burning his own lifespan. Although only a day passed in the outside world, during that day, Li Qingshan burned 1,000 of lifespan.


    Now, for the sake of comprehending the Emperor Scriptures of seven Emperors, he had burned 70,000 years, on top of the hundred thousand years before.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s 300,000 years of lifespan had only a few tens of thousands left.


    This was one of the reasons why he was reluctant to continue secluding himself.


    Despite Li Qingshan appearing very young now, his lifespan as an Immortal King was already nearing its end.


    So he needed to break through from Immortal King to Emperor.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t enter the realm of Emperor, the time I have left will only be a few tens of thousands of years, and I will gradually age, entering a state of decline. If I don¡¯t break through, then I can only try to live a second life.¡±


    ¡°But the second life is too difficult.¡±


    ¡°For an Immortal King, the hope of a second life is like a reflection in the water, visible but forever out of reach.¡±


    ¡°The second life will always belong to the Emperor.¡±

 Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: A Worldwide Attack On The Immortals (3)

    Chapter 385: A Worldwide Attack On The Immortals (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°And living a second life as an Emperor is also extremely difficult. For example, the Gouchen Emperor didn¡¯t live a second life.¡±


    ¡°So, my current goal is to break through to Emperor, gain a long lifespan, and then see if I can comprehend the 3,000 Rules.¡±


    Li Qingshan stood with his hands behind his back, his back straight like a pine or cypress, his figure slender and tall, wearing a white robe. He stood atop the clouds, pondering the issue.


    These questions were all ones he had to face.


    ¡°With my current lifespan, it¡¯s certain that I won¡¯t be able to comprehend more Rule power in the realm of Crimson Immortal.¡±


    ¡°So, I can first comprehend one type of Rule power, become an Emperor, gain a long lifespan, and then comprehend other types of Rule power.¡±


    Li Qingshan calculated in his mind.


    ¡°My 3,000 Great Paths have already reached their peak. If I really choose one Great Path to comprehend Rule power, it must be the Path of Time!¡±


    ¡°I still have the magic treasure concretizing the Great Path of Time, the Big Clock.¡±


    ¡°The Big Clock was condensed by Qingqing¡¯s grandfather, a Great Path Weapon, extremely formidable. I can use it just right.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s thoughts expanded, thinking of many things.


    ¡°Wait, one type of Rule power is a bit weak.¡±


    ¡°One type of Rule power breaking through to Emperor, within the ranks of Emperors, shouldn¡¯t be able to suppress everything. I have to break through with several types of Rule power.¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself.


    ¡°The Time Rule, coupled with another, the Space Rule, should be quite powerful.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s inspiration struck.


    It has always been said that Space is supreme, and Time is king. In the hierarchy of the Great Paths, they belong to the mysterious ones, naturally possessing immense power, much stronger than ordinary Great Paths.


    In the realm of Rule power, they would naturally stand out.


    Li Qingshan was worried that with only one type of Rule power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the troubles within the Celestial Court after breaking through to the Emperor.


    And after breaking through to the Emperor, he would have many things to do.


    Find Hua Yun, find the Spring of Life, resurrect Taoist Dragon, solve internal problems within the Celestial Court, fulfill Taoist Dragon¡¯s dream, investigate Qingqing¡¯s family matters, and even find out what organization was behind that dam¡­


    These things added up, and without strong power, success was impossible.


    So, Li Qingshan thought of letting Time and Space give birth to Rule power together. After breaking through to the Emperor, with Time in his left hand and Space in his right, he could vanquish everything.


    ¡°When I comprehend the Rule of Time and Space, and enter the realm of Emperor, I¡¯ll have enough time to comprehend other Great Paths, so I won¡¯t have to worry.¡± Li Qingshan thought silently.


    Just as Li Qingshan was contemplating, someone approached the mountaintop.


    Li Qingshan instantly sensed that the newcomer was none other than Mu Ran, the dean of the Celestial Court Academy.


    As a disciple of Taoist Dragon and the head of the Celestial Court Academy for tens of thousands of years, Mu Ran also had the cultivation level of an Immortal King.


    ¡°Dean Mu Ran, why have you come?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously. He had interacted with Mu Ran several times, but they weren¡¯t close. Mu Ran wouldn¡¯t come to find Li Qingshan for no reason.


    ¡°Lord Li Qingshan, something has happened in the Celestial Court.¡± Dean Mu Ran¡¯s face was solemn as he walked up to Li Qingshan and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°The Monster Realm, Demon Realm, Buddha Realm, God Realm, and various other top forces have united to launch a worldwide attack on the Immortals!¡± Dean Mu Ran¡¯s face was grave.


    ¡°A worldwide attack on the Immortals¡­¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, deeply surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected it to come so soon.


    ¡°Yes, these top forces have united and begun to attack the Celestial Court¡¯s territory, gradually advancing from all directions, surrounding the Celestial Court layer by layer,¡± Dean Mu Ran said.


    ¡°How did the Celestial Court react?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a furrowed brow.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised that the Immortals were being attacked worldwide because Taoist Dragon had guessed it from the beginning. After the fall of the Gouchen Emperor, countless experts speculated about when these forces would unite to overthrow the Celestial Court.


    The Gouchen Emperor¡¯s fall shattered the Celestial Court¡¯s stable position.


    Now, the Celestial Court only had two Emperors left, one seemingly asleep and the other ignoring worldly affairs. Although they were both powerful veteran Immortal Emperors, their long absence made people doubt.


    Now, with the world attacking the Immortals, these united forces naturally weren¡¯t afraid of the Celestial Court¡¯s two Emperors.


    Previously, the Celestial Court stood strong with three Emperors, intimidating the Immortal Plane.


    Now, with the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s fall, it was like breaking one support pillar. With only two pillars left, the Celestial Court¡¯s crumbling body could no longer be supported.


    The Celestial Court¡¯s downfall was imminent.


    ¡°The Celestial Court is naturally mobilizing its forces to try to stop it, but now, it¡¯s not just a battlefield; we¡¯re also losing ground in public opinion. Everyone outside is criticizing us,¡± Mu Ran sighed. As a member of the Celestial Court, seeing its current state saddened him.


    ¡°No matter how we mobilize our forces, we can¡¯t save this situation unless the Ziwei Emperor and Jade Emperor appear together, dominating everything with their powerful presence to stop this worldwide attack on the Immortals,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°I know, and the Celestial Court knows too, but the problem is, we can¡¯t contact the Ziwei Emperor and the Jade Emperor,¡± Mu Ran sighed.


    ¡°Can¡¯t contact them¡­¡± Li Qingshan frowned. ¡°Then the Celestial Court has only one way to go.¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Court is in a state of panic now. Everyone thinks it¡¯s doomed, so there are traitors everywhere, and even on the battlefield, morale is collapsing. Even if experts are willing to fight hard, they can¡¯t save it. It¡¯s truly a complete collapse,¡± Dean Mu Ran lamented.

 Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: A Worldwide Attack On The Immortals (4)

    Chapter 386: A Worldwide Attack On The Immortals (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Has anything happened inside the Celestial Court?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    If there were no conflicts within the Celestial Court right now and instead everyone was united, there might still be some hope for the Celestial Court.


    That would mean that these descendants of the Emperor Clan hadn¡¯t gone completely bad, leaving a glimmer of hope for redemption.


    ¡°Inside the Celestial Court, it¡¯s chaos. The descendants of the Emperor Clan are dividing the Celestial Court¡¯s resources among themselves, planning their own retreats, and have no intention of saving the Celestial Court,¡± Dean Mu Ran said regretfully.


    Li Qingshan closed his eyes. This Celestial Court was beyond saving now. Even if he broke through to become an Emperor now and tried to save the Celestial Court under this system, it would be futile.


    ¡°Does the turmoil in the Celestial Court affect the Celestial Court Academy?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°No, because we are an academy. Even if the major forces are involved, they won¡¯t destroy us. Besides, we¡¯re hiding in our own world,¡± Dean Mu Ran shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then. Since it doesn¡¯t affect us, let¡¯s just focus on nurturing our disciples and not get overly involved in these matters,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°Are we just going to watch the Celestial Court completely fall?¡± Dean Mu Ran couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Do you have a better solution?¡± Li Qingshan asked softly.


    Dean Mu Ran opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t find any words.


    ¡°During this time, gather more information and show it to me. As for other matters, don¡¯t worry about them too much. Perhaps this worldwide attack on the Immortals is also a good opportunity for the Celestial Court,¡± Li Qingshan said thoughtfully.


    ¡°A good opportunity?¡± Dean Mu Ran looked at Li Qingshan with doubt.


    The Celestial Court was about to be destroyed. Was this really a good opportunity?


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t explain further; he just asked Dean Mu Ran to gather information.


    Dean Mu Ran could only turn and leave.


    Watching Dean Mu Ran leave, Li Qingshan lowered his head and said, ¡°These two disciples really resemble each other. They¡¯re both loyal supporters of the Celestial Court, hoping for its revival.¡±


    ¡°But even if the Celestial Court improves now, what difference will it make?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly.


    No one answered.


    Li Qingshan already had an answer in his heart. He stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the sea of clouds as if he could see the turmoil and chaos outside, the scene of the worldwide attack on the Immortals.


    ¡°This is an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Court must undergo a thorough cleansing now. From top to bottom, if the Celestial Court has issues and wants to reform, starting from the inside alone won¡¯t save it. Minds are lost, thoughts scattered, and the Celestial Court has forgotten its original purpose.¡±


    ¡°We must cleanse it thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Wash away all impurities, break all old shackles, and sweep away all the demons.¡±


    ¡°Only by cleaning out all these people, wiping out all the families of the Emperor Clans, can the Celestial Court regain its new life. Otherwise, it¡¯s just like planting a new flower in old soil, and that flower will wither again.¡±


    ¡°The worldwide attack on the Immortals, with the Emperors of the Celestial Court turning a blind eye, is the best opportunity.¡±


    ¡°I also need to strive to break through. After everything is cleaned up, rebuilding the Celestial Court from the ruins is the right way to support the Celestial Court.¡±


    Li Qingshan thought silently, his plans changing, his mind constantly calculating, and he arrived at the correct answer.


    For Li Qingshan, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to solve these problems.


    His priority was to enter the realm of the Emperor. Only by breaking through to become an Emperor could he qualify to rebuild a new Celestial Court on the ruins.


    ¡°I wonder how Patriarch Zhang is doing now,¡± Li Qingshan suddenly thought of this idealist.


    His plans must have collapsed with the worldwide attack on the Immortals. As the family¡¯s master of the Zhang family and one of the authorities in the Celestial Court, he must be at his wits¡¯ end now.


    His beloved Celestial Court, his ideals, and his efforts until today, wanting to change the Celestial Court, still shone brightly.


    But the situation no longer gave him any opportunities.


    ¡°I hope you can hold on until that day!¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    He continued to silently improve himself, waiting for the opportunity to break through.

 Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Realization Magic Treasure (1)

    Chapter 387: Realization Magic Treasure (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As Li Qingshan emerged from seclusion, the crisis in the Celestial Court caught everyone off guard, attracting the attention of all the experts in the Immortal Plane.


    Various rumors and truths circulated, with discussions of the Celestial Court¡¯s collapse spreading everywhere, causing widespread panic.


    For the Celestial Court, it was also unexpected.


    The Celestial Court had aged.


    The visible aging process was evident. In the last Emperor¡¯s Pass battle, the three allied clans deceived the Celestial Court, launching a surprise attack that caught the Celestial Court off guard and led to the fall of General Bai.


    Many people saw it then; the Celestial Court no longer had its sharp awareness.


    This time, after long discussions among the major forces and much deliberation, the Celestial Court remained unaware. It wasn¡¯t until the very end, when the surprise attack was launched, that the situation caught fire, igniting the entire Immortal Plane. The Celestial Court finally noticed that the situation had deteriorated to this extent.


    The Celestial Court attempted to save itself by deploying troops and fighting fires everywhere, but it was still in vain.


    This time, everyone believed that the Celestial Court would meet the same fate as the Ancient Celestial Court¡ªcomplete annihilation.


    Upon learning this news, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t react much.


    After ending his seclusion, he gave some guidance to A¡¯wei and the others, allowing them to continue their cultivation while he remained calm.


    Every morning, Li Qingshan rose early and practiced katas before the rising sun. Although the katas he practiced weren¡¯t profound, they formed the foundation of all martial arts.


    After practicing, covered in sweat, Li Qingshan cleaned himself up, then watched the surging sea of clouds, the flapping white cranes, and the hanging Milky Way. Sitting under the parasol tree, he leisurely sipped tea.


    After finishing his tea, Li Qingshan would take a short rest, close his eyes, and clear his mind, letting himself completely relax.


    He didn¡¯t cultivate.


    He didn¡¯t need to cultivate.


    All Li Qingshan needed was an opportunity. When the opportunity arrived, he could follow the path he had integrated with the seven Emperors and forge his own way.


    ¡°When I break through, I still need the divine spirit thought of the Jade Emperor. Without the divine spirit thought, I need to continuously comprehend,¡± Li Qingshan said to himself silently.


    The divine spirit thought of the Jade Emperor, cultivated for ninety thousand years and suppressed the top experts of the Immortal Plane for ten thousand years, was the best tool for Li Qingshan to open the Gate of Fate and release the Great Path of Fate. At that time, when his three thousand Great Paths were perfected, his energy would soar, and with the help of this force, he could step into the realm of the Emperor. This was the true path. Li Qingshan had a clear plan in his mind.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He nurtured his health, his mind, and his spirit.


    He waited patiently for the right moment.


    Li Qingshan lived a very comfortable life every day, drinking tea, practicing katas, and occasionally guiding their cultivation.


    He never cut off from the outside world.


    Basically, every three days, Dean Mu Ran would bring new information, allowing Li Qingshan to understand the progress of the situation outside.


    Another three days passed, and Dean Mu Ran came.


    Li Qingshan brewed a cup of tea for him and looked at Dean Mu Ran sitting opposite him, feeling a strange sensation.


    In the past, it was Taoist Dragon who often came here, and Li Qingshan would brew him a cup of tea.


    Now it was his disciple, but Li Qingshan still brewed him a cup of tea.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside now?¡± Li Qingshan put away his strange feeling and asked.


    ¡°Lord Li Qingshan, the situation outside is in complete chaos,¡± Dean Mu Ran sighed.


    ¡°Chaos is understandable; the Celestial Court itself is a mess,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly, unsurprised.


    ¡°The influence of the Celestial Court is crumbling every day, with countless cities losing control. Some even switch sides, opening their gates to welcome the invading forces,¡± Dean Mu Ran said with sorrow.


    ¡°Do those besieging forces have a massive kill order?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°They do!¡± Dean Mu Ran nodded firmly, with a hint of satisfaction on his face.


    ¡°All the major forces have announced that those who surrender can be pardoned, regardless of their past, but those directly related to the descendants of the Emperor Clan will be ruthlessly killed,¡± Dean Mu Ran said with satisfaction, clearly annoyed by the descendants of the Emperor Clan.


    Li Qingshan smiled, picked up his teacup, finished it in one gulp, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this great?¡±


    He originally thought that these major forces would persuade the descendants of the Emperor Clan to surrender quickly to reduce conflict.


    After all, the descendants of the Emperor Clan also had power.


    Although they had made a mess of the Celestial Court, thinking they were useless, it was wrong.


    Of course, there were useless ones among them, but there were also top experts. The foundation of the descendants of the Emperor Clan was still there.


    At least, the number of top experts definitely exceeded the number of the Celestial Court¡¯s overt members.


    This was a tremendous force, and if the Emperors didn¡¯t act, it would have a significant impact on those forces.


    Li Qingshan looked at Dean Mu Ran and asked, ¡°How are the reactions of the descendants of the Emperor Clan now?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re furious,¡± Dean Mu Ran snorted.


    ¡°Now that the descendants of the Emperor Clan know about the conditions announced by those forces, they are furious. It¡¯s impossible for them to escape from the Celestial Court. Attacks are coming from all directions, completely surrounding the Celestial Court. They are forced to join forces. Some senior ancestors of the descendants of the Emperor Clan have also appeared, nobly saying they will live or die with the Celestial Court, inspiring the warriors below and stabilizing the Celestial Court. It hasn¡¯t allowed those panicked people to empty the Celestial Court,¡± Dean Mu Ran said.

 Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Realization Magic Treasure (2)

    Chapter 388: Realization Magic Treasure (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Did they stabilize the Celestial Court?¡± Li Qingshan raised an eyebrow, asking Dean Mu Ran in surprise, ¡°None of the Emperors from the major forces intervened?¡±


    ¡°No, currently, the most powerful one on the battlefield is the Crimson Immortal. The Emperors haven¡¯t intervened. Whether it¡¯s the Celestial Court or other forces, none of the Emperors have made a move,¡± Dean Mu Ran explained.


    ¡°It seems that if the Emperors of the Celestial Court don¡¯t act, the Emperors of other forces won¡¯t either,¡± Li Qingshan remarked.


    ¡°That¡¯s probably the case. For the Emperors of other forces, as long as the Emperors of the Celestial Court don¡¯t act, they won¡¯t either,¡± Dean Mu Ran nodded.


    ¡°Even if the disciples of the major forces don¡¯t act, the Celestial Court can¡¯t withstand the attacks from so many forces,¡± Li Qingshan calmly stated.


    ¡°They will be gradually eroded. Now, some senior ancestors among the descendants of the Emperor Clan have emerged, making great efforts to stabilize the situation. They are rallying allies, gathering experts from all walks of life to strengthen the defense of the Immortal Plane. They even sent a letter to our Celestial Court Academy,¡± Dean Mu Ran continued.


    ¡°They sent a letter here?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Dean Mu Ran in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, the letter says they want us to go to the Celestial Court to assist them in the crisis,¡± Dean Mu Ran nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Li Qingshan straightforwardly refused.


    The current Celestial Court was really in a mess. Once you entered, you would be trapped and unable to extricate yourself.


    ¡°I know Lord Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t go, so I directly refused,¡± Dean Mu Ran said.


    ¡°After refusing, how did the Celestial Court react?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any other reaction so far. They want us to come to their aid, especially Lord Li Qingshan, who has reached the Crimson Immortal realm, which is extremely rare for the current Celestial Court. So, they dare not offend us too much, especially now, when they are surrounded by enemies on all sides,¡± Dean Mu Ran explained.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no reaction, then there¡¯s no need to pay attention to it. Continue to gather information. With the Emperors not making a move, it seems that the Celestial Court won¡¯t fall for the time being,¡± Li Qingshan said quietly.


    ¡°But Lord Li Qingshan, when will you finally make a move?¡± Dean Mu Ran inquired.


    ¡°No hurry, let the war play out for a while,¡± Li Qingshan shook his head. Since the Emperors weren¡¯t intervening now, it wouldn¡¯t be so simple to destroy the Celestial Court.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first and continue to gather information.¡± Dean Mu Ran drank the tea in his cup in one gulp, then stood up, bidding farewell to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan watched Dean Mu Ran leave, continued drinking his tea, put this matter aside, and focused on improving his own state.


    ¡°The Celestial Court is now universally hostile. Are you still going to save it?¡± little fox walked over from afar and asked Li Qingshan softly.


    With the news of the Immortal World being targeted spreading widely, little fox naturally knew about it too.


    ¡°The Celestial Court still needs to be saved,¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°After the descendants of the Emperor Clan have turned the Celestial Court into its current state, tarnishing its reputation, do you still need to save it?¡± Little fox asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Saving the Celestial Court and dealing with the descendants of the Emperor Clan¡¯s demise are not conflicting,¡± Li Qingshan whispered.


    ¡°Then when will you go?¡± Little fox jumped into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, looked up at him, and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Li Qingshan gently stroked little fox, saying calmly.


    ¡°What are you doing now?¡± little fox looked at Li Qingshan suspiciously.


    ¡°Improving myself, becoming a better version of myself,¡± Li Qingshan rubbed little fox¡¯s cheeks, put her down, and finally walked to the yard with his hands behind his back, lying down on a chair, quietly falling asleep.


    A big dream.


    A hundred years of life.


    The vicissitudes of the world.


    Although not cultivating, every detail in life is a form of cultivation.


    ¡°Life is like a journey, and I am just a traveler.¡± Li Qingshan closed his eyes and recited a poem.


    In this dream, he really fell asleep.


    Li Qingshan seemed to have returned to the Human World.


    In this dream, he seemed to have returned to the Human World.


    Back to the Yuhua Sect, back to the Repentance Cliff.


    In the dream, he saw the Million Stele Forest, the familiar Stele Forest carrying memories of the past.


    In the twenty years since he came to the Immortal Plane, Li Qingshan had never recalled the stories of the Human World. He had always been moving forward bravely, constantly cultivating, looking forward to higher realms.


    Now, perhaps because he was getting old and had little life left, Li Qingshan enjoyed reminiscing about the past.


    In his body, the Big Clock and the Giant Sword sensed the changes in Li Qingshan¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Are you going to break through to Emperor?¡± The Giant Sword woke up from its deep sleep, looking at its surroundings in shock¡ªit was in the realm of the Crimson Immortal, and judging by his appearance now, it seemed like he was comprehending the rules and preparing to break through to Immortal King and enter Emperor.


    The Giant Sword was dumbfounded, shocked, excited, and incredulous, asking eagerly.


    The Big Clock beside it rotated slightly, emitting time energy, seemingly also feeling a sense of surprise.


    The Big Clock was a Great Path Weapon created by Qingqing¡¯s patriarch, a manifestation of the Great Path, extremely powerful, but lacking the sentience that the Giant Sword had developed on its own.


    The Big Clock was still nurturing its own sentience, like a three-year-old child who could only express basic emotions.


    But it also knew that Li Qingshan was doing something very surprising.


    ¡°Have you recovered some energy?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly, without answering the previous question.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered some strength, at least it¡¯s no problem talking to you. Answer me. Are you going to break through to Immortal King and enter Emperor?¡± the Giant Sword urged.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Qingshan admitted with a nod.

 Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Realization Magic Treasure (3)

    Chapter 389: Realization Magic Treasure (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°How could you break through so quickly? From the first step of Immortal King to Crimson Immortal, and then from Crimson Immortal to Emperor, this requires long years of accumulation, converting the comprehension of the Great Path into rules to break through to Emperor. Even for the most talented individuals, without tens of thousands of years of accumulation, it¡¯s impossible to break through. How much time has it been for you?¡± The Giant Sword spoke rapidly in astonishment, tapping against Li Qingshan with a clatter, sweeping away its previous aloof demeanor.


    It found it difficult to understand why there could be such a freak as Li Qingshan in the world.


    ¡°The physique of each person is different,¡± Li Qingshan found it hard to explain the stories behind this, so he could only say this sentence.


    ¡°Judging from the aura on you, it¡¯s soaring into the sky, faintly surpassing the heart of the heavens. You¡¯re not far from breaking through to Emperor from Immortal King,¡± the Giant Sword still found it unbelievable.


    It had only been asleep for a while, and Li Qingshan had become so terrifying. This completely subverted its imagination.


    ¡°You were also a giant sword forged by a Heaven-defying family, serving as a Great Path Weapon. You should have witnessed the strength of the Emperors. Each Emperor was a unique genius of their era. Why are you so surprised now?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly, standing before the sea of clouds with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°The so-called Heaven-defying families, compared to you, are all just mortals,¡± the giant sword couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Li Qingshan was speechless.


    ¡°Hahaha, but it¡¯s all good. The stronger you become, the more correct Qingqing¡¯s choice is,¡± the giant sword said excitedly.


    Li Qingshan looked at the excited giant sword, a faint smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the giant sword had forgotten its previous aloofness.


    He had captured the heart of the giant sword, just like he had captured the heart of little fox.


    ¡°Alright, calm down. Save some energy and repair your injuries,¡± Li Qingshan said with concern.


    ¡°If you can break through to Emperor, you can repair my injuries,¡± the giant sword anticipated.


    ¡°Wait patiently,¡± Li Qingshan said slowly.


    ¡°No rush, take your time to break through,¡± the giant sword immediately said, its tone light and cheerful.


    Facing the sunset, Li Qingshan began to practice martial arts, refining his body and training himself.


    He was accumulating.


    Practicing martial arts, refining his body, slowly, his left hand controlling time, his right hand controlling space, formidable and terrifying.


    Every day, Li Qingshan could feel his strength rapidly increasing.


    Time and space, under Li Qingshan¡¯s fists, were almost materialized, especially time. With the help of the Big Clock, Li Qingshan found it relatively easy to convert the Great Path of Time into Time Rules.


    With each practice, Li Qingshan gradually mastered the rules of time, walking along the path of the seven Emperors, and proceeding smoothly until he opened up his own path.


    At this moment, the Big Clock acted as Li Qingshan¡¯s teacher, pointing him toward the future.


    His every strand of comprehension, guided by the Big Clock, progressed towards the path of the Emperor.


    [Your serious comprehension activated Maxed-Level Comprehension and you¡¯ve comprehended the Origin Energy Assimilation Grand Technique!]


    Suddenly, a line of words appeared before Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes. He looked at it in surprise. What was this Origin Energy Assimilation Grand Technique?


    Li Qingshan immediately checked the Origin Energy Assimilation Grand Technique.


    [The Origin Energy Assimilation Grand Technique allows you to assimilate some concrete Rule power and make it a part of yourself.]


    This explanation left Li Qingshan dumbfounded.


    He immediately looked at the Big Clock in his core.


    It was a realization magic treasure.


    Realization magic treasures, unlike ordinary Great Path Weapons, or rather, they had obvious differences.


    Ordinary Great Path Weapons were made by refining various peculiar, magical, and terrifying treasures, shaping the appearance of the magic treasure, then infusing them with Rule power, shaping the soul, forging countless formations, and achieving the Great Path Weapon.


    Realization magic treasures, in terms of power, were no less than these Great Path Weapons, but unlike them, concrete magic treasures themselves were not made from any peculiar, magical, or terrifying treasures. They only had a strand of rule power, slowly evolving into the realization magic treasures.


    This type of realization magic treasure was extremely difficult to give birth to sentience.


    Qingqing¡¯s grandfather had controlled the Big Clock for tens of thousands of years. Even now, it is only about three years old. It could only express basic emotions.


    Anything more complex couldn¡¯t be expressed.


    Now, with the help of maxed-level comprehension skills, Li Qingshan has gained the Origin Energy Assimilation Grand Technique. This also meant that he could assimilate the Big Clock, merging it into his body, becoming a part of himself.


    This way, his Time Rule didn¡¯t need to be comprehended one strand at a time anymore; instead, it could rapidly improve, reaching the level of breaking through Immortal King and entering Emperor.


    From then on, the Big Clock became a part of Li Qingshan¡¯s body, no longer an independent entity.


    Li Qingshan needed to obtain the Big Clock¡¯s consent.


    ¡°Big Clock, are you willing to merge with me?¡± Li Qingshan asked directly, without beating around the bush.


    Although the Big Clock could only express some basic emotions, it wasn¡¯t stupid. It also had a little bit of self-awareness.


    A three-year-old child knew who was closest to them.


    Who was the closest person to the Big Clock?


    Qingqing¡¯s grandfather.


    But he was no longer here. In his last moments, he gave the Big Clock to Li Qingshan.


    Now, the person closest to the Big Clock was Li Qingshan.


    When Li Qingshan spoke, the Big Clock thought for a moment and immediately agreed.


    Extremely decisive, extremely quick.


    Even Li Qingshan was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the Big Clock to trust him so much.

 Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Realization Magic Treasure (4)

    Chapter 390: Realization Magic Treasure (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After this, Li Qingshan fell, and the Big Clock would cease to exist as well; it was no longer an independent entity.


    But the Big Clock didn¡¯t care at all, or perhaps, what could a three-year-old understand?


    If Li Qingshan didn¡¯t assimilate it, perhaps in a few hundred thousand years, it might grow by a year. Realization magic treasures became harder to develop intelligence as time went on.


    This was the limitation of the world because their essence was the Rule power. If they could easily develop sentience, wouldn¡¯t that be revolutionary?


    ¡°Li Qingshan, what are you planning to do?¡± the giant sword asked.


    ¡°Merge with the Big Clock and step halfway into the realm of Emperors,¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    ¡°Never mind whether the Big Clock is an independent entity or not. But with this merge, if you¡¯re not careful, the Rule power contained within the Big Clock could tear you apart.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, by merging with the Big Clock, what about the sentience that took hundreds of thousands of years to develop?¡± the giant sword asked seriously, making Li Qingshan think twice.


    After pondering for a moment, Li Qingshan said, ¡°The sentience within the Big Clock will still be preserved and continue to exist within my Great Path of Time. On the contrary, freed from the constraints of a realization magic treasure, it can obtain all the Rule powers I comprehend, allowing it to grow more smoothly, giving birth to true wisdom, rather than its current state, akin to that of a baby¡¯s emotions.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to merge with the Big Clock?¡± the giant sword still worriedly asked.


    ¡°Of course, the Big Clock has agreed, and I¡¯m not annihilating it. Now the Big Clock exists within my core, and in the future, it will exist within my will, within my blood, within my flesh. As long as I thrive, it will too,¡± Li Qingshan affirmed.


    The more he spoke, the firmer his conviction became.


    By merging with the Big Clock, he would gain a complete set of Rule powers related to time, which would greatly aid him in breaking through Immortal King and entering Emperor. All his plans could be accelerated.


    Seeing this, the giant sword stopped persuading. Since the Big Clock had agreed and there was nothing it could say anymore.


    It only hoped that Li Qingshan and the Big Clock would both be fine without any problems.


    The energy within Li Qingshan surged wildly, driving the Origin Energy Assimilation Grand Technique.


    Bit by bit, it fell onto the Big Clock.


    The Big Clock slowly melted away, disappearing from Li Qingshan¡¯s core in front of the giant sword¡¯s eyes and entering every inch of Li Qingshan¡¯s body, becoming a part of him.


    Li Qingshan closed his eyes, standing before the sea of clouds, his aura rising and falling like the surging clouds, awe-inspiring.


    The origin of time.


    The prohibition of time.


    The reversal of time.


    The interruption of time.


    ¡­


    Various paths of time rushed into Li Qingshan¡¯s mind, colliding and bursting into countless sparks, burning everything around, and igniting the fire of civilization.


    A spark can start a prairie fire.


    In the next instant, this flame burned fiercely, consuming all of Li Qingshan¡¯s Great Paths of Time in his sea of consciousness.


    This flame was even hotter than magma.


    A brand-new Rule power slowly emerged.


    An exclusive Rule power for Emperors.


    The essence of the Big Clock.


    Plus Li Qingshan¡¯s Great Path power.


    Combined together, they gave birth to a complete Rule power.


    This Rule power was called¡­ the origin of the world.


    Li Qingshan reached out and grasped the origin of time. He could feel that as long as he wanted, in the next instant, he could break through Immortal King and become an Emperor.


    The prerequisite was to withstand the full-force blow of the divine spirit of the Central Jade Emperor.


    Of course, Li Qingshan had the Gate of Fate and could completely withstand it.


    But he didn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve mastered a complete Time Rule, but what about space?¡±


    ¡°I need to break through to Emperor by mastering both Time and Space to suppress the world.¡±


    ¡°Now I only have the Time Rule, I don¡¯t want to break through yet.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s inner thoughts were simple. He wanted to elevate the Great Path of Space to a Rule, to master a Space Rule before he was willing to break through to the Emperor.


    ¡°I originally estimated that it would take at least a year to comprehend both Rules, but now, the Time Rule has been understood, leaving only one Space. It won¡¯t take half a year, just three months, and I can certainly comprehend the Space Rule on my own and break through to Emperor.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the descendants of the Celestial Court¡¯s Emperor Clan can hold out for three months?¡±


    Li Qingshan frowned and thought.


    ¡°Father, do you want to comprehend Space?¡± At this moment, a crisp voice sounded in Li Qingshan¡¯s mind.


    Li Qingshan was startled and said, ¡°You are¡­ the Big Clock?¡±


    ¡°Yes, after merging with Father¡¯s body, I quickly grew after breaking free from the constraints of the realization magic treasure, and now I¡¯m eight years old,¡± The Big Clock exclaimed excitedly. It had never reached beyond four or five years in its lifetime, but after abandoning the realization magic treasure, it was like breaking free from a cage and gaining great freedom, instantly growing up.


    ¡°Good, very good, but why do you call me Father?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a smile. Was he considered a dad now?


    ¡°Father gave me life and saved me from the cage. Now that I have Father¡¯s blood flowing in my veins, I naturally have to call him Father,¡± The big clock said matter-of-factly.


    After all, the Big Clock and he were now one.


    The Big Clock had gained sentience and wisdom, naturally making it his son.


    ¡°What did you mean when you asked if I wanted to comprehend Space?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°I know how to comprehend the Space Rule,¡± the Big Clock said with a grin.


    ¡°You were born from the Time Rule. How would you know about comprehending Space?¡± Li Qingshan asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Time and Space are inseparable. I know that there¡¯s another realization magic treasure somewhere else, just like the previous me, ignorant and naive. As long as Father goes there, I can convince it to merge with Father¡¯s body, and then we¡¯ll have the Great Path of Space,¡± the Big Clock explained carefully to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°You actually know another realization magic treasure?¡± Li Qingshan raised an eyebrow, surprised.


    ¡°Realization magic treasures have a sense of connection even if they haven¡¯t met. Time and Space are like twin brothers, so naturally, I pay attention to it,¡± the Big Clock replied.


    ¡°Where is this Space realization magic treasure then?¡± Li Qingshan asked, hands behind his back, curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s over there, in the distant sky, where there are nine layers of worlds. I saw it; that Space realization magic treasure has been lonely for many years, undiscovered by anyone,¡± the Big Clock pointed out in Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    Li Qingshan raised an eyebrow. Distant sky, nine layers of worlds?


    Wasn¡¯t that the Celestial Court?


    He hadn¡¯t expected that there would be a Space realization magic treasure in the Celestial Court.


    ¡°It seems I have a mystery with the Celestial Court,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly, taking a step forward. The space split silently, and he once again appeared near the Celestial Court.

 Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Nine Heavens

    Chapter 391: Nine Heavens


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan landed near the Celestial Court and found that the place was no longer relaxed and idle. It was bustling with everyone minding their own business.


    The atmosphere in the Celestial Court had improved because of that.


    However, Li Qingshan still shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not enough. This is not enough at all. We still need to increase the intensity.¡±


    Reducing the number of Immortals within the world was a good wake-up call for the Celestial Court to buck up and get work done, but it was a little late to only get started now.


    The best time had passed. The Celestial Court now needed to be cleansed from the inside out.


    Li Qingshan nonchalantly glanced over, then turned to look at the nine-layered world.


    That was the most distinct characteristic of the Celestial Court, nine heavens.


    ¡°Big Clock, are you telling me that nine heavens world is an ancient inheritance of the Celestial Court?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Of course. It existed earlier than me. It has always been here, but no one has discovered it,¡± Big Clock said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read the book on the origin of the Celestial Court a long time ago. It¡¯s recorded that the nine heavens is the inheritance of the Celestial Court since ancient times,¡± Li Qingshan said softly.


    He stood in front of the world of the nine heavens. Flying swords and flying ships flew past him from time to time. Countless people from the Celestial Court hurried over and brought information from all over the world.


    Many people passed by Li Qingshan, but no one noticed him.


    That was the power of time.


    Even if Crimson Immortal passed by, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan recalled what he had read before. According to the books, the nine heavens existed when the ancient Celestial Court was still around. At that time, similar to now, the ancient Celestial Court suffered a worldwide attack on Immortals and finally failed. The nine heavens world was then inherited by the current Celestial Court.


    The inheritance was also known as the inheritance of the Celestial Court.


    However, no one ever seriously investigated the origins of the nine heavens.


    Even the Immortals who had always lived in the nine heavens only regarded the nine heavens as a stable world.


    It was similar to the medium chiliocosm of the Celestial Court Academy, perhaps even stronger.


    That was also what Big Clock said. No one ever discovered the Space of Path magic treasure. It was lonely and existed exclusively in this world.


    ¡°Then, has this world of the nine heavens sensed your arrival?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°It can¡¯t sense me now. I¡¯ve already fused with my father and am no longer an independent magic treasure. Moreover, its sentience is at least four years old, and its personality is very dull. After staying alone for a long time, the magic treasure has become eccentric. Because it hasn¡¯t been discovered, it doesn¡¯t want to be discovered in the future. It hides itself and doesn¡¯t communicate with the outside world,¡± Big Clock said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a problematic child,¡± Li Qingshan held his chin and said softly.


    ¡°Father, you can go in. I¡¯ll help you find it. I think it¡¯ll be very willing to fuse with you,¡± Big Clock said.


    How do you know what it¡¯s thinking?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a single magic treasure that doesn¡¯t want to grow and develop its own wisdom instead of just babbling all day. For example, the nine heavens has existed for millions of years, but it¡¯s effectively only four years old. What a pity,¡± Big Clock stated.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go in.¡± Li Qingshan nodded and took a step forward. The space rippled as he entered the nine heavens.


    Within the nine heavens, there were countless buildings. The world was so big that it was like a real human world.


    One world was connected to another, spreading upwards. With each higher world, there were more experts.


    ¡°Big Clock, which world is the soul of the nine heavens in?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°The first heaven,¡± Big Clock replied.


    ¡°The first heaven is the lowest level. It¡¯s actually hiding there?¡± Li Qingshan questioned in surprise.


    ¡°That first heaven is where the most ordinary Immortals live. Even the experts won¡¯t go down there, so no one will disturb it. The probability of it being discovered is very small, almost impossible. Therefore, it can play with itself in peace,¡± Big Clock explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I reckon that experts will never go to the first heaven in their entire lives.¡± Li Qingshan nodded and went straight to the first heaven.


    In the first heaven, Li Qingshan would not be discovered. With a sweep of his Divine Sense, he could roam freely in this world and no one would notice him.


    ¡°They are all Human Immortals, Earthly Immortals, Celestial Immortals, and so on. There are no experts here. Besides, everyone is worried about the future of the Celestial Court.¡± Li Qingshan sensed all kinds of negative emotions in the first heaven. Basically, no one believed that the Celestial Court could survive.


    Those emotions stacked together and caused countless negative effects.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit also found a girl condensed from seawater in the depths of the sea. She looked like she was three or four years old and was cute. The girl propped her chin with her hand and looked bored. She looked at the world above and all kinds of negative emotions floating, saying comfortably, ¡°I haven¡¯t absorbed such strong negative emotions for many years.¡±


    ¡°Father, this is the soul of the nine heavens,¡± Big Clock immediately said.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression was strange. A magic treasure that liked negative emotions?


    ¡°Why does her sentience seem to be so much higher than that of the previous you?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    Previously, Big Clock could only express some simple emotions and could not say a word.

 Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Space Girl

    Chapter 392: Space Girl


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Space Girl in front of Li Qingshan with a happy expression on her face did not appear that much different from the present Big Clock.


    ¡°She has been born for so many years. In the Immortal Plane, she should be a great senior to all the magic treasures. After millions of years, she has already reached the peak of magic treasures. Compared to her, I¡¯m nothing,¡± Big Clock said.


    Li Qingshan suddenly understood.


    ¡°Then is she still willing to listen to you?¡± Li Qingshan expressed his doubts.


    ¡°Father, let me out,¡± Big Clock immediately said.


    Li Qingshan released the restriction.


    Big Clock jumped out of Li Qingshan¡¯s body. The eight-year-old child wearing red pajamas jumped directly into the sea.


    ¡°Space Girl, I¡¯m here to find you!¡± Big Clock shouted.


    ¡°Big Clock?¡± Space Girl, who was absorbing all kinds of negative emotions, looked at Big Clock in surprise. She asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re Big Clock?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Big Clock nodded.


    ¡°When I sensed you, you were still a cell without any thoughts at all. It¡¯s only been a few years, and you¡¯ve already grown so big?¡± Space Girl controlled the sea to create huge waves. She stood on the huge waves and looked at Big Clock.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Space Girl asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Father,¡± Big Clock immediately answered. He stretched out his hand and gestured, expressing his fusion process with Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Space Girl, I¡¯ve brought Father here. As long as you fuse into Father¡¯s body, you¡¯ll definitely have more opportunities to grow,¡± Big Clock said excitedly.


    ¡°No need.¡± Who knew that Space Girl would turn her head and reject him directly? She looked at the sky with a bored expression.


    Big Clock was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Big Sister, why don¡¯t you want it? If you fuse with Father, you¡¯ll definitely be much stronger than me.¡± Big Clock tried to persuade her anxiously. He promised Li Qingshan that he could convince Space Girl. If Space Girl didn¡¯t agree to the fusion, wouldn¡¯t he lose face?


    ¡°Why do I need to fuse with him? You don¡¯t know how comfortable it is to be here. I get to absorb all kinds of negative emotions every day. I don¡¯t have to worry about a lack of supply.¡± Space Girl curled her lips.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to walk an unprecedented path?¡± Big Clock was still persuading her.


    ¡°I just want to look at the sky quietly. It¡¯s the most comfortable to not think about anything.¡± Space Girl shook her head.


    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Big Clock was speechless. He did not expect things to turn out like that. To his knowledge, no magic treasure would refuse to fuse with Li Qingshan.


    After all, once they fused with Li Qingshan, their age would increase exponentially, and they would not be ignorant anymore.


    Who knew that Space Girl was so¡­ like a maverick?


    Big Clock was at a loss for words.


    However, Li Qingshan, who had been observing, noticed something.


    Space Girl was just a mess.


    Because she hadn¡¯t been discovered for hundreds of years, her mentality had changed drastically and she had learned to mess around.


    Space Girl said yes to everything, avoided trouble, retreated when she saw people, liked negative emotions, and happiness had nothing to do with her.


    The clock couldn¡¯t handle that kind of mentality.


    Li Qingshan took a step forward and came to the side of Big Clock. He said, ¡°Space girl, the Celestial Court is being besieged. If things continue like this, it¡¯s likely to be gone. You will be in trouble too.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Space Girl mumbled. ¡°I was wondering why there were so many negative emotions during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Celestial Court very powerful?¡± Space Girl asked.


    ¡°The Celestial Court is already in its twilight days. Its days are numbered. The Emperors are either dead or uncontactable. The Celestial Court can¡¯t resist external enemies, who might attack at any moment. By then, you will definitely be discovered,¡± responded Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Imagine, when those people rush to the nine heavens and discover that you¡¯re a magic treasure, they will fight over you. The Celestial Court can¡¯t protect you, and you can¡¯t continue to play around,¡± Li Qingshan continued calmly with his hands behind his back.


    Space Girl fell silent. When she thought of that scene, her fear immediately flared up, and she trembled.


    ¡°What are you going to do after you fuse with me?¡± Space Girl looked at Li Qingshan and asked what she was concerned about.


    ¡°Break through to become an Emperor,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°And then?¡± Space Girl stared at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°And then? Clean up the Celestial Court thoroughly, remove the corrupted, and restore the Court to its former glory,¡± Li Qingshan answered seriously.


    That was an explanation with Taoist Dragon in mind.


    If Taoist Dragon were resurrected in the future, he would be ecstatic to see the new Celestial Court.


    ¡°Other than that?¡± Space Girl stared at Li Qingshan with a strange expression.


    ¡°Other than that?¡± Li Qingshan frowned. What else did he want to do?


    ¡°Cultivate, and find someone,¡± Li Qingshan thought for a moment and answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking, how will you treat me?¡± Space Girl pointed at herself and asked shyly.


    ¡°You?¡± Li Qingshan smiled and finally understood what she meant.


    ¡°Do whatever you want to do. I won¡¯t interfere with you. You¡¯re free,¡± Li Qingshan said seriously.


    ¡°Really?¡± Space Girl looked at Li Qingshan suspiciously, not knowing if she should believe him or not.


    She was a magic treasure that had lived for millions of years. Although she was only four years old, her maturity was already comparable to the current Big Clock.


    Therefore, when Li Qingshan mentioned the problem of the Celestial Court, she immediately checked it and knew that it was true.


    The nine heavens belonged to her. She could know whatever she wanted to know immediately.

 Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Time to Fuse

    Chapter 393: Time to Fuse


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t fool Space Girl.


    Therefore, Space Girl was very worried that she would indeed be discovered by external enemies.


    In her early years, Space Girl liked to be discovered. She was extremely curious about the outside world, but as time passed, she disliked being discovered more and more. She liked to hide and observe other people¡¯s every move.


    ¡°I want to break through to become an Emperor. I have a lot of things to do. I have no interest in ordering you around. Despite the fusion, you are free,¡± Li Qingshan said sincerely.


    ¡°All right then. Let me make this clear. I don¡¯t want anyone to know about me. I want to remain hidden. I have no interest in getting involved in the mess that you guys are going through outside,¡± Space Girl said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Qingshan nodded and agreed immediately. In any case, what he needed was a complete Great Path of Space, not Space Girl.


    Seeing that both parties had reached an agreement, Big Clock immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally settled. It smiled and said, ¡°Space Girl, we¡¯re going to be siblings with real blood relations.¡±


    Space Girl looked at Big Clock and complained, ¡°If I had an eight-year-old brother like you who wore such red pajamas, I would definitely scold him to death.¡±


    Big Clock blushed and hid in Li Qingshan¡¯s body in embarrassment.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s begin the fusion.¡± Li Qingshan coughed and forcefully changed the topic. After all, Big Clock was now one with him and flowed with his blood. Strictly speaking, Big Clock was his biological son.


    His son was being ridiculed. As a father, Li Qingshan had to protect him, although he also felt that it was a little inappropriate for an eight-year-old to still wear such pajamas.


    ¡°How do you want to fuse?¡± Space Girl asked Li Qingshan.


    ¡°You can just relax. I¡¯ll fuse it myself,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m different from that red pajamas-wearing id*ot. With millions of years of accumulation, the nine heavens is very huge. The origin is deep and the rules are dense. It won¡¯t be so easy for you to fuse with it,¡± Space Girl said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll slowly fuse with it. There¡¯s still time.¡± Li Qingshan smiled confidently.


    He was very knowledgeable about fusion.


    ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯ll watch how you fuse.¡± Space Girl casually continued to support her chin with her hand.


    At that moment, origin energy in Li Qingshan¡¯s body was circulating intensely.


    Strands of energy spread out from his body and slowly invaded the world.


    Then, the law power of the world was slowly extracted by Li Qingshan and fused into his body.


    Li Qingshan was standing on the sea, the waves were rolling and the wind was blowing against him, his clothes flapping in the wind.


    Tens of thousands of Path of Space laws surged toward him from all directions. They drilled into Li Qingshan¡¯s pores and became a part of his body.


    Space Girl looked at this scene in surprise. She did not expect Li Qingshan to be so powerful.


    ¡°Father is very powerful. After Father fuses with the nine heavens, your spiritual sentience will definitely break through again. You will definitely be more powerful than me.¡± Big Clock hid in Li Qingshan¡¯s body and communicated with Space Girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely stronger than you. Also, shut up and don¡¯t disturb others,¡± Space Girl reprimanded.


    Big Clock did not dare to speak more.


    Li Qingshan stood on the sea and closed his eyes. The aura around him fluctuated, surpassing that of a Crimson Immortal. Although he had not become an Emperor, he was still very terrifying.


    Fortunately, Space Girl had isolated the sea. There were no powerful cultivators in the present world. They were all Human Immortals, Earthly Immortals, and Celestial Immortals. They could not discover Li Qingshan at all.


    In the First Heaven, Li Qingshan absorbed the rules of the entire nine heavens, silently and discreetly.


    With the Path of Time in his left hand and the Path of Space in his right hand, at that moment, Li Qingshan could sense the threshold of Emperor cultivation plane.


    As he continued to comprehend and held two law powers, Li Qingshan gradually became qualified to break through to become an Emperor.


    Time passed by.


    Li Qingshan was still comprehending the law powers.


    Across the sea, the waves calmed down.


    Space Girl was guarding Li Qingshan and observing him.


    Once Li Qingshan¡¯s fusion preparations were almost complete, she would go over and fuse with him.


    At that time, Space Girl would use Li Qingshan¡¯s body to resurrect, and her sentience would advance by leaps and bounds.


    Then, she would become one with Li Qingshan and have Li Qingshan¡¯s blood in her body. According to Big Clock, she would effectively become Li Qingshan¡¯s daughter.


    Therefore, at that moment, Space Girl looked at Li Qingshan with a complicated expression.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before she had another cheap father.


    Other people liked to be a father, but she liked to have many fathers.


    Space Girl was a little melancholic.


    She didn¡¯t like socializing.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t want to be discovered, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to merge with Li Qingshan.


    Thinking of that, Space Girl sighed and continued to watch over Li Qingshan.


    Time passed slowly. Eventually, two months passed.


    During these two months, Li Qingshan had not woken up. He was fully focused on comprehending the Path of Space laws of the nine heavens.


    Li Qingshan stood on the First Heaven and attracted the law powers of the eight heavens above him, holding them in his palm and fusing them into one.


    Two months later, Li Qingshan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Space Girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Li Qingshan extended his hand toward Space Girl.


    Space Girl had already accepted her fate. In the past two months, Li Qingshan¡¯s speed of comprehending the law powers made Space Girl secretly shocked. Since she could not avoid it, she would just accept it.

 Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Breakthrough

    Chapter 394: Breakthrough


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Space Girl placed her palm on Li Qingshan¡¯s palm. Hand in hand, they gradually merged.


    Space Girl gradually faded. Finally, she condensed the seawater, and her body collapsed. Her entire body entered Li Qingshan¡¯s body, and so began the final step of fusion.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness was vast and boundless. At that moment, all kinds of Great Paths of Space flew over and collided with each other, sending out countless sparks that burned everything around them, creating the fire of civilization.


    The flame was like the Path of Time. It was also a spark that could start a prairie fire.


    In the next moment, the flames burned fiercely and turned into a raging beast. From the mouth of this furious beast, a Path of Space law was spat out.


    That was the law power exclusive to Emperors.


    It was also a Path of Space law unique to the nine heavens.


    That Path of Space law was called the Eternity of Space.


    Li Qingshan reached out his hand and grasped the Eternity of Space. Terrifying energy boiled in his sea of consciousness. Another Path of Time law slowly appeared, combining with the Path of Space law to form two strong pillars of power.


    Right now, within Li Qingshan¡¯s body, the two terrifying law powers were wandering. The mighty power of the Great Paths was raging. Akin to beasts, they wanted to break through to the Emperor cultivation plane.


    After Li Qingshan finished absorbing the Path of Space law of the nine heavens, he did not integrate nine heavens into his body like what he did with Big Clock previously.


    The nine heavens were still there.


    However, the soul inside was no longer there.


    Whether it was the Path of Space law power or Space Girl, they all entered Li Qingshan¡¯s body and became a part of him.


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s body, Big Clock and Space Girl stood together.


    Now, Space Girl¡¯s appearance had finally transformed to match her appearance more. After Space Girl fused with Li Qingshan, she grew up quickly. From a four-year-old, she suddenly became a fourteen or fifteen-year-old with a beautiful face.


    The only thing that didn¡¯t change was her bad personality.


    Although she had a beauty that could devastate countries, Space Girl still did not want to do anything. She did not want to be discovered and only wanted to quietly observe the world.


    ¡°Our father is amazing, right?¡± Big Clock said proudly when he saw that Li Qingshan had only used two months to completely absorb the law power of the nine heavens.


    ¡°It¡¯s your father, not ours,¡± Space Girl replied.


    ¡°You could have denied this before, but now that we¡¯re one, Father¡¯s energy flows in your consciousness. You¡¯re my sister,¡± Big Clock explained.


    ¡°If you say I¡¯m your sister again, I¡¯ll scold you thoroughly,¡± Space Girl threatened Big Clock.


    ¡°No matter how many times you scold me, you¡¯re still my sister.¡± Big Clock was unwilling to be outdone.


    Space Girl pouted and turned her head away. She did not want to talk about the topic anymore.


    ¡°Do you think Father should strike while the iron is hot and immediately break through to become an Emperor?¡± Big Clock asked Space Girl curiously.


    ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not a worm in his stomach. If he wants to break through now, he can. If he wants to accumulate more strength first for a better chance, he can,¡± Space Girl said helplessly.


    ¡°I heard from my father that to break through to become an Emperor, one will need to overcome a difficult obstacle,¡± Big Clock said.


    ¡°What obstacle?¡± Space Girl asked curiously.


    ¡°Father didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Big Clock shook his head.


    Space Girl immediately turned her head away. She didn¡¯t want to look at Big Clock, afraid that she couldn¡¯t help but scold him.


    Across the sea, the blue waves rippled. The blue sky was clear, and a gentle breeze blew. Li Qingshan descended from the sky and stood on an island. He looked around. The First Heaven was very huge. The sea was blue and endless. Far away, at the intersection of the sky and the earth, there was a sunset glow, which illuminated half the sky. It was a picturesque scene.


    ¡°This time, I really possess the Path of Time in my left hand and the Path of Space in my right hand. The two types of law powers have gathered in my body. I¡¯m at least a few hundred times stronger than before.¡± Li Qingshan smiled happily.


    ¡°Now that there are two types of law powers, and they are condensed from the Great Paths of Time and Space, I should also look forward to the Emperor cultivation plane that has always been highly praised by the world,¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself.


    The other Crimson Immortals needed a long period of time to become an Emperor, and they also needed a high level of comprehension. Before they broke through, they couldn¡¯t control the law powers. Only after they broke through would they be able to control the power of the law powers. Therefore, as soon as a Crimson Immortal possessed one law power, they would definitely try to reach the Emperor cultivation plane.


    When it came to Li Qingshan, he was not satisfied with having just the Path of Time law power and additionally comprehended the Path of Space law power. The combination of time and space was enough to shock most people.


    ¡°With my current strength, it¡¯s not impossible for me to forcefully break through to become an Emperor. However, this method is not feasible. I still need the Jade Emperor¡¯s will to launch a fierce attack to accelerate the opening of the Gate of Fate and allow the Path of Fate to descend into this world again.¡± Possessing both the Paath of Space and Time law powers, Li Qingshan walked slowly with his hands behind his back, deep in thought.


    Li Qingshan walked along the edge of the island and left a series of footprints on the beach. However, after a while, the waves surged up and removed Li Qingshan¡¯s traces, restoring the beach to its original appearance.


    ¡°Therefore, I should follow the original plan and use the power of divine spirit thought to open the Gate of Fate. This way, I will have all 3,000 Great Paths. After I reach the Emperor cultivation plane, those will be my capital.¡± Li Qingshan looked around, feeling very excited.


    In front of him, the waves of the sea rolled and never stopped.


    Behind him, the green mountains and pine trees were still the same, and the youth was still the same as before.


    Li Qingshan slowly increased the power in his body and reached the peak of the Crimson Immortal cultivation plane. As long as he crossed this peak, he would enter the Emperor cultivation plane


    Twenty years after entering the Celestial Court, Li Qingshan finally broke through to become an Emperor.

 Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Patriarch Zhang

    Chapter 395: Patriarch Zhang


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan had more than enough power to break through to the Emperor cultivation plane from the Immortal King cultivation plane.


    In addition, he had two law powers in his hands. That was something ordinary Emperors could not attain.


    But for Li Qingshan, that was only the foundation.


    He had laid the foundation, and now he had to press forward and continue charging forward.


    ¡°I need to adjust my condition and start charging,¡± Li Qingshan said slowly, finding a clean area on the island and tidying up his appearance. Li Qingshan sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. He then mobilized his aura and began to break through to Emperor cultivation plane.


    ¡°Sister, I told you Father was going to break through to Emperor cultivation plane,¡± Big Clock said happily.


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t disturb me,¡± Space Girl berated again.


    Big Clock grinned happily.


    Just as Li Qingshan was improving himself and preparing to break through to the Emperor cultivation plane from the Immortal King cultivation plane, the situation in the outside world had already deteriorated beyond redemption.


    In the past two months, Li Qingshan had been absorbing the Path of Space law. Unlike Big Clock, Space Girl had existed for too long and had accumulated countless Path of Space laws. It would take Li Qingshan a long time to comprehend them. He had no idea about the situation in the outside world.


    In the outside world, the world¡¯s crusade against Immortals had already reached the final stage.


    The God Realm, the Buddha Realm, the Monster Realm, the Demon Realm, Hell, the assassin organizations, and all the other major forces attacked the Celestial Court from all directions. Although the Emperors didn¡¯t make a move, their more senior descendants realized the gravity of the situation and wanted to salvage the situation. However, it was already too late.


    The Celestial Court inevitably fell into the abyss.


    Today, after two months of progress, all the forces around the Celestial Court had been decimated.


    The Celestial Court only had the nine heavens and the floating islands above the nine heavens.


    The world¡¯s crusade against Immortals had already reached a critical juncture.


    That could be seen from the changes in the nine heavens.


    When Li Qingshan came to the nine heavens, although the people here were anxious, not many people left.


    But after two months, the people in the nine heavens had completely left.


    The Celestial Court was finished. That was a publicly acknowledged fact.


    The whole world wanted to kill Immortals, but they didn¡¯t kill the innocent. As long as an Immortal cut ties with the Celestial Court and wasn¡¯t the direct relative of the emperor race, they could leave.


    Therefore, the only people left in the Celestial Court were the battered descendants of the Emperor Clan.


    The two months of resistance were the last bit of stubbornness of the Emperor Clan descendants. Most of the experts died in battle, and the weaker ones couldn¡¯t escape their fate. The calamity caused the Emperor Clan descendants to cry and beg for mercy.


    They wanted to give up all their properties and secrets in exchange for a way out.


    They had already negotiated with the Monster Clan.


    Although the descendants of the Emperor Clans were reluctant, they had already accepted the destruction of the Celestial Court. Their best option would be to find means of survival.


    They hated the various major factions and cursed those who left, blaming others and feeling that it was not their fault things turned out this way.


    The Celestial Court¡¯s current state was caused by the alliance of those major factions.


    It was definitely not their problem.


    All they wanted to do now was to give up everything and keep their lives. As long as there was life, there was hope.


    The descendants of the Emperor Clan all calculated this way.


    Now that the nine heavens was empty and the outside world was blocked, the Emperor Clan descendants knew that the situation was hopeless.


    They didn¡¯t hesitate to abandon the Celestial Court.


    That scene was witnessed by the head of the Zhang Family.


    He was the only remaining Crimson Immortal of the Celestial Court, and the most outstanding one in the expedition.


    In the past few months of battle, he had killed several Crimson Immortals on the frontline. He was the backbone of the Emperor Clan descendants.


    The reason why the major forces had surrounded the Celestial Court but didn¡¯t dare to attack was because of him.


    In the Celestial Court, the descendants of the Emperor Clans wanted to escape. They looked at the patriarch of the Zhang Family and tried to persuade him.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhang, we will listen to you now. We have gained a lot over the years, and we¡¯ve given it all up. But as long as we stand strong, everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Patriarch Zhang. You¡¯re very powerful. The outside world acclaimed you as the number one person below the Emperor cultivation plane. Now, we¡¯re abandoned. Our ancestors don¡¯t care about us anymore. We can¡¯t contact them. We have to save ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Zhang, the Central Jade Emperor said that we could contact him if we were in danger. We¡¯ve been trying to contact him for the past two months, but he didn¡¯t respond. He must have given up on the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, even the Emperors have given up on the Celestial Court. What are we still holding on to?¡±


    A group of old men dressed in luxurious clothes, who had been in high positions for a long time, were trying to persuade the Zhang Family¡¯s head.


    ¡°As long as we abandon the Celestial Court, we can still live well even if we have no money. Patriarch Zhang, I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡± An elder begged the head of the Zhang Family.


    However, the head of the Zhang Family, who was the backbone of the clan, wore an indifferent expression. Looking at the group of descendants of the Emperor Clan, who were not strong but working their brains to survive, he said calmly, ¡°You were so happy when you were leeching off the Celestial Court to elevate your social standing. Now, you can¡¯t wait to run off to another place to continue to do whatever you want?¡±


    Hearing that, the two people changed their expressions as they stared at the Zhang Family¡¯s head in disbelief.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhang, how can you say such things? We, leeching off the Celestial Court? It¡¯s simply absurd! Wasn¡¯t the Celestial Court conquered by our ancestors? Without them, how could the Celestial Court exist? It¡¯s only natural for us descendants to run the Celestial Court and seek benefits. How can you call us leeches?¡± an old man stomped his feet and used his status as an elder to berate the Zhang Family¡¯s head.

 Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Desperate Persuasion

    Chapter 396: Desperate Persuasion


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Patriarch Zhang, you¡¯re strong, but you were also nurtured by the Zhang Family. You enjoy all the resources of the Zhang Family. If you say that now, wouldn¡¯t you be cursing your mother?¡± another senior stood out and berated.


    The head of the Zhang Family revealed a mocking smile. His cultivation was nurtured by the Zhang Family?


    From the beginning to the end, he was not one of those children raised by the Zhang family.


    Looking at the Emperor Clan descendants who were stomping their feet, the head of the Zhang family was very calm. He did not take them seriously at all.


    ¡°You¡¯ve ruined the Celestial Court. Don¡¯t even think about leaving now,¡± the head of the Zhang Family stood up with his hands behind his back and said coldly.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhang, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Zhang, we are all descendants of the Emperor Clan. Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Zhang, you are now the strongest Emperor Clan descendant. You should set an example and lead us to rise again. You shouldn¡¯t be making sarcastic remarks here.¡±


    The elders of the Emperor Clan berated the Zhang Family head fiercely. They felt that the Zhang Family head shouldn¡¯t criticize the Emperor Clan¡¯s actions at such a critical moment.


    The head of the Zhang family looked at their anxious and angry expressions. There was a hint of joy on his tired face.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think that such a day could come when you destroyed the Celestial Court? Now that something has happened to the Celestial Court, we who have enjoyed the greatest benefits have the original sin that is hard to wash away. No one in the Celestial Court can escape. We will all die together with the Celestial Court.¡±


    The Zhang Family head continued, ¡°Don¡¯t even try plundering the Court. I¡¯ve sealed all the treasures and resources of the Emperor Clan descendants and sent them into the Path of Space so they go to the right people. Don¡¯t even think about using those resources in exchange for your survival. It¡¯s you both who ruined the Celestial Court to this extent. You should be buried together with the Celestial Court.¡± The head of the Zhang Family completely shed all pretence of cordiality. He coldly clasped his hands behind his back.


    The head of the Zhang Family had always been trying to change the Celestial Court, but the power of the descendants of the Emperor Clan was too great. He had to become the head of the Zhang Family to influence some changes.


    However, by the time he had accumulated enough strength and was ready to take care of the Celestial Court, it was already too late.


    The situation had deteriorated to this point, and even if he was ambitious, the Zhang Family head could not reverse the situation.


    In the past two months, he had been fighting everywhere, unleashing his full strength and killing quite a few Crimson Immortals. He had made great contributions and was known as the number one person below the Emperor cultivation plane.


    That was a great honor, but it did not make the head of the Zhang Family happy. After all, he realized that the goal he had worked so hard for for half his life had already collapsed.


    The goal of the head of the Zhang Family was to reform the Celestial Court. For that reason, he didn¡¯t hesitate to enter the abyss and join the people in front of him. He decided to sacrifice himself.


    But now, the Celestial Court was going to be destroyed.


    The Zhang Family head¡¯s goal was practically unattainable, and he became more and more silent.


    Even though he tried his best to salvage the situation, it was not enough. The Zhang Family head was so disheartened that when he saw that the group of Emperor Clan descendants guilty of landing the Court in such a predicament were about to escape, the Zhang Family¡¯s head immediately counterattacked and used the power of the Path of Space to send away the treasures they were prepared to hand over in exchange for their lives.


    He had sent it to the Celestial Court Academy where Li Qingshan was.


    At the moment, the head of the Zhang Family remembered what Li Qingshan had said. Instead of trying his best to change the Celestial Court, it was better to work hard to improve himself and break through to the Emperor cultivation plane from the Immortal King cultivation plane.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s still too difficult for me to break through to the Emperor cultivation plane from the Immortal King cultivation plane. I¡¯ve packed all the resources of the Celestial Court and sent them to the Celestial Court Academy. I hope you¡¯ll manage to build a new Celestial Court. That would also be a pretty good outcome,¡± the head of the Zhang Family muttered in his heart.


    However, after he said his piece, the others exploded.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to pack up all the treasures of the Celestial Court and send them away?¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Zhang, you are a mere head of the Zhang Family. You are not the Patriarch of the Emperor Clan. What right do you have to make such a decision?¡±


    ¡°You want us to be buried with the Celestial Court? What right do you have?¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous. Listen, hurry up and get those treasures back. Otherwise, we will remove you from your position as the family head now.¡±


    The group of old and young people were filled with righteous indignation and were extremely angry. They all criticized the Zhang Family¡¯s head.


    ¡°Sure,¡± the Zhang Family head sneered. ¡°Please feel free to remove me from my position. The Celestial Court is about to be destroyed. The descendants of the Emperor Clan, a clan that rose because of the Celestial Court, should also be swept into the dust of history.¡±


    The Zhang Family head continued, ¡°As for whether I have the right or not, well, nothing will change with just your words. It¡¯s a different story if you have the ability to stop me.¡± The head of the Zhang Family looked around with a cold gaze. He had his hands behind his back and emanated a powerful aura.


    No one present could withstand his strength.


    To the head of the Zhang Family, the goal he had worked so hard for for half his life had been ruined, so he would disappear along with this goal.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhang, there¡¯s not much time left. If we don¡¯t hand over the treasures today, they will definitely attack. You won¡¯t be able to stop them alone. There¡¯s no need for you to be angry because of us weaklings. The most important thing now is for everyone to survive,¡± someone loosened up and patiently persuaded the Zhang Family¡¯s head.


    However, the head of the Zhang Family had a cold expression on his face. He closed his eyes and did not say a word.


    When the others saw the scene, they were anxious, angry, and helpless.

 Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Trapped

    Chapter 397: Trapped


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The strength of the Zhang Family¡¯s head was too powerful and terrifying. Even if they attacked together, they could not change anything.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Why do you want us to die with the Celestial Court?¡± an old man slammed his walking stick on the ground, making banging sounds as he questioned angrily.


    The head of the Zhang Family opened his eyes and looked at the Emperor Clan descendants. Under their angry, puzzled, and resentful gazes, he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for a reason. Your ancestors, your fathers, and you, no more than a few generations in total, messed up the Celestial Court and turned it into your private property. It¡¯s understandable that you used your power to benefit your family. However, you¡¯ve gone too far and directly destroyed the foundation of the Celestial Court. It can be said that the Celestial Court¡¯s tribulation today was created by you. You want to leave now? No way.¡±


    The head of the Zhang Family coldly continued, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll say this. Everyone here today and everyone related to the descendants of the Emperor Clan in this Celestial Court will not be able to escape. All of you must apologize to the Celestial Court that was once impartial.¡±


    ¡°You make yourself sound so dignified and righteous. Aren¡¯t you from the Emperor Clan? What¡¯s the difference between you and us?¡± some people were blinded by anger and loudly refuted the head of the Zhang Family.


    ¡°Did I say that I would leave?¡± The head of the Zhang Family looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Celestial Court was destroyed by the descendants of the Emperor Clan. You and I both carry the original sin. We can¡¯t leave this place. If the Celestial Court is destroyed, we will be buried under the ruins. No matter how much power, glory, and benefits you have received before, you will have to bear the price of the collapse of the Celestial Court now,¡± the head of the Zhang Family said bluntly.


    The group of people was shocked by the words of the Zhang Family¡¯s head and could not believe it.


    The head of the Zhang Family was the last person they could rely on.


    The descendants of the Emperor Clan had suffered great losses in the process of the world¡¯s crusade against the Immortals. Countless Crimson Immortals had fallen, and only the head of the Zhang Family was left.


    Originally, they had viewed the Zhang Family head as an important pillar of support for the rise of the Emperor Clan descendants. He was their spiritual leader and the guarantee of their survival.


    Who knew that at the most critical moment, the Zhang Family¡¯s patriarch would actually backstab them?


    The group of people was furious.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t defeat the Zhang Family¡¯s patriarch, they would probably have already torn the Zhang Family¡¯s patriarch, who had his back facing them, into pieces.


    ¡°You lunatic, if you want to die, why drag us along?¡± Some people couldn¡¯t accept the reality and cursed the head of the Zhang Family.


    The head of the Zhang Family turned a deaf ear to that and stared outside.


    Above nine heavens of the Celestial Court, there were floating islands. The largest island was where all the descendants of the Emperor Clan gathered.


    The Emperor Clan descendants thought that they had obtained hope, but now, they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. They wanted to escape and find a way to survive, but they discovered that the surroundings of the island had been sealed by the Zhang Family head.


    No one could escape.


    Just like what the Zhang Family Head had said, if the Celestial Court was destroyed, the descendants of the Emperor Clan would be destroyed as well.


    In the outside world, countless experts were watching the floating island from all directions.


    In the nine heavens, all the members of the Celestial Court had fled.


    The current nine heavens was an empty shell, and no one cared.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the floating island.


    The head of the Zhang Family was wearing a long black coat, his hands behind his back. He looked at the enemies in all directions with a calm face. He had already accepted the fact that the Celestial Court was destroyed.


    However, it was that calmness that deterred the attacking enemies.


    No one was willing to engage in a life-and-death struggle with the Zhang Family head who was like a trapped beast.


    Therefore, at the moment, the sky and the ground were surrounded by enemies, sealing off everything around them. No one could leave.


    The experts of the God Realm, Demon Realm, and Hell were all coldly staring at the Zhang Family¡¯s patriarch.


    ¡°Surrender. The end has been decided. The Ancient Celestial Court and the new Celestial Court that have ruled the Immortal Plane for millions of years have come to an end. It¡¯s time to end it.¡± A person from the God Realm coldly spoke.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhang, you are very powerful, but you can¡¯t save the Celestial Court or the descendants of the Emperor Clan. Why don¡¯t you join the Demon Realm? The Demon Realm is a place that contains all kinds of creatures. Regardless of the race, we only care about strength and not background.¡± A Crimson Immortal from the Demon Realm was very optimistic about the Zhang Family¡¯s patriarch and sent out an invitation.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhang, a wise man knows how to adapt to circumstances. The Emperor Clan descendants said that they would give us treasures in exchange for a way out. Where are the treasures?¡± an expert from the Demon Realm snorted coldly and questioned.


    The head of the Zhang Family, who was facing his enemies from all directions, said calmly, ¡°The Celestial Court has declined to this point, causing countless experts to be alienated. The descendants of the Emperor Clan have contributed a lot. Today, they will be buried in the dust of history together with the Celestial Court. There will be no treasures left.¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone from the Demon Realm frowned.


    The vast majority of what the Celestial Court had accumulated over the years had gone into the hands of the descendants of the Emperor Clan. It was an enormous amount that even the Crimson Immortals and Emperors were tempted by.


    Originally, the experts of the Demon Realm had already negotiated with the other Emperor Clan descendants to hand over the treasures they had obtained over the years in exchange for their lives.


    Who would have thought that the Zhang Family¡¯s patriarch would suddenly appear and deliver all the treasures to the Celestial Court Academy, cutting off the path of retreat for the Emperor Clan descendants?


    The other Emperor Clan descendants pounded their chests and stomped their feet. They wanted to go forward and explain, wanting to accuse the Zhang Family head of his crimes.

 Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Crimson Immortal Showdown

    Chapter 398: Crimson Immortal Showdown


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, the head of the Zhang Family simply emitted a wisp of aura and imprisoned them in the center of the island, unable to say anything.


    The head of the Zhang Family was facing the pressure alone.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t hand over the treasures, no one in the Celestial Court will be able to leave this place alive,¡± an expert from the Demon Realm snorted coldly and said with an unfriendly expression.


    The treasures that they thought they would obtain had disappeared without a trace. They locked their gazes on the head of the Zhang Family and were extremely furious.


    ¡°You want to kill me? Then come forward. Today, I will accept anyone¡¯s challenge. I will tell you just how terrifying the strength of the number one person below the Emperor cultivation plane is.¡± The head of the Zhang Family glared at the Demon Realm expert, and his terrifying Primordial Spirit Power locked onto him. His aura was unparalleled, like a ferocious tiger roaring, pressing down on the other party¡¯s face until it turned pale.


    They were both Crimson Immortals, but with just a glance of the head of the Zhang Family, the power of his Primordial Spirit Power was enough to cause the other party¡¯s heart to palpitate.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re only one person. Your enemies are everywhere. If we attack all at once, do you think you can resist us? You¡¯re not an Emperor,¡± the Demon Realm expert came back to his senses and roared fiercely.


    ¡°From now on, if you say another word, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± The head of the Zhang Family stared at him coldly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Demon Realm expert was extremely angry and wanted to incite the other experts to deal with the Zhang Family¡¯s head together. However, as soon as he spoke, he met the Zhang Family¡¯s head¡¯s emotionless killing intent eyes. A chill came from inside out and enveloped him. He could no longer say anything else.


    The Demon Realm expert was in the Crimson Immortal cultivation plane, and he knew that the Zhang Family¡¯s head was determined to kill him. If he didn¡¯t care about the consequences, he would be in great danger today.


    Some experts of the Demon Realm looked at their friends who were scared by the Zhang Family¡¯s patriarch and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not good to scare others. Patriarch Zhang, we respect you. Among all the descendants of the Emperor Clan, you¡¯re the only one who can be considered a bigshot. The others are just a bunch of mediocre fools. Just now, the people of the Demon Realm also said that as long as you¡¯re willing to leave the Celestial Court, leave the descendants of the Emperor Clan, and join any of our realms, you can easily free yourself from this predicament.¡±


    The other major factions did not object.


    When the imprisoned Emperor Clan descendants heard that, their expressions changed drastically.


    They were jealous, resentful, and angry.


    They were powerless.


    ¡°Can you still tolerate me leaving here alive?¡± The head of the Zhang Family asked in surprise. He had killed several Crimson Immortals.


    ¡°The Immortal Plane is so big. If it can¡¯t accommodate a mere Crimson Immortal, that would be too sad. Patriarch Zhang, the Monster Realm welcomes you,¡± a Monster Realm¡¯s Crimson Immortal said sincerely.


    Of course, that was also because none of the Crimson Immortals killed by the Zhang Family¡¯s patriarch were from the Monster Realm. That was why they were willing to invite the Zhang Family¡¯s patriarch into the Monster Realm.


    In the current Immortal Plane, what was the most important?


    It was none other than Crimson Immortals!


    The head of the Zhang Family looked at the experts of the Demon Realm with a gloomy face. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Celestial Court. I¡¯m also a descendant of the Emperor Clan. I have the responsibility to be responsible for the Celestial Court. Although you have destroyed the Celestial Court today, please remember that the Celestial Court collapsed from the inside. It was us, the descendants of Emperor Clan, who caused the decline of the Celestial Court. Therefore, the descendants of the Emperor Clan, including me, will be buried with the Celestial Court.¡±


    As soon as those words were said, countless experts looked at the Zhang Family¡¯s head in a new light.


    He could have survived, but he still chose to stay with the Celestial Court.


    That was a prime example of a person with his ideals.


    When the Emperor Clan descendants who were trapped by the Zhang Family¡¯s head heard those words, not only were they not happy, but they were also filled with resentment.


    ¡°If you want to die with the Celestial Court, why do you want to drag us along?¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Court is a money-making place. If you lose it, you can create another one. If you lose your life, you really have nothing left.¡±


    ¡°Our ancestors founded the Celestial Court, so can¡¯t we, the younger generation, enjoy it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so great and noble, huh? And you¡¯re dragging us down with you?¡±


    All kinds of resentful words came one after another.


    However, the head of the Zhang Family turned a deaf ear to them. This group of Emperor Clan descendants who had enjoyed half their lives was originally his target.


    It was just that the frequent accidents had caused him to lose control of the situation. However, no matter what, the group of people had to die.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhang, since you love the Celestial Court so much, why don¡¯t you die for it? Why do you have to stop us?¡± a Crimson Immortal from the God Race stated coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m the last warrior of the Celestial Court. I¡¯ll die in battle,¡± the head of the Zhang Family said with a serious expression.


    ¡°This time, we can attack together. No matter how strong he is, can he stop more than ten Crimson Immortals?¡± the Crimson Immortal of the God Race shouted. The aura around him fluctuated and spiraled upward. He was truly enraged.


    ¡°Then let the last warrior of the Celestial Court send the Celestial Court to hell.¡± A Crimson Immortal of the Monster Realm sighed and shook his head. Then, without hesitation, he attacked.


    In the next moment, Crimson Immortals from the Demon Realm, Hell, Buddha Realm, and the assassin organizations attacked the Zhang Family head together.


    Boom!


    The collision shook the entire sky. Boundless divine light erupted, and energy surged in all directions. Crimson Immortals¡¯ aura covered the sky and earth uncontained.


    At that moment, the world collapsed.


    Under the pressure of the dozen or so Crimson Immortals, the Zhang Family¡¯s Patriarch also attacked with all his might, charging forward with the determination to die.


    Boom!


    As soon as the two sides came into contact, all the defenses around the Zhang Family¡¯s head were blasted apart. There was no way for him to resist. No matter how strong he was, he could not fight against more than ten Crimson Immortals.

 Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Artificial Shackles

    Chapter 399: Artificial Shackles


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Zhang Family head was instantly smashed into the floating island, directly shattering the island. In an instant, the Emperor Clan descendants were wiped out.


    The head of the Zhang Family was in a very sorry state.


    However, the dozen or so Crimson Immortals didn¡¯t have it easy either. Seven or eight of the weaker Crimson Immortals coughed up blood on the spot, and the other Crimson Immortals were in turmoil. Their faces were flushed red, and they looked at the Zhang Family¡¯s patriarch in shock.


    ¡°If this era didn¡¯t restrict you, you would be an emperor now,¡± the Crimson Immortal from the Demon Realm who had always thought highly of the Zhang Family head, said regretfully.


    The head of the Zhang Family stood up from the rubble and shook off the dust on his body. Although he was in a sorry state, his eyes were still bright and filled with determination.


    ¡°Again!¡± the head of the Zhang Family said in a deep voice.


    With a boom, he attacked the dozen or so Crimson Immortals at once. His hand aimed toward the sky, and his body was shining brightly. The Zhang Family head was fearless and aggressive. If one didn¡¯t look closely, one would think that he had trapped the dozen or so Crimson Immortals alone.


    The dozen or so Crimson Immortals looked at each other, and instantly understood that if they would have to join forces to defeat the Zhang Family¡¯s patriarch.


    Boom!


    At that moment, millions of soldiers were watching the battle between a dozen Crimson Immortals above the nine heavens of the Celestial Court. Their fighting spirit was unleashed, and their energy surged. Immortal light shone brightly on the soil of the Immortal Plane.


    Just then, the head of the Zhang Family exploded with rage. His roar spread across half of the Immortal Plane, shocking countless people.


    He charged into the crowd of Crimson Immortals, ready to fight to his death.


    In his mind, he recalled the past. If he hadn¡¯t met Taoist Dragon, hadn¡¯t been influenced by Taoist Dragon, hadn¡¯t set his goal, hadn¡¯t tried to realize it¡­


    His life probably couldn¡¯t be so splendid, right?


    ¡°I could¡¯ve endured the darkness if I¡¯d never seen the light,¡± the head of the Zhang Family thought to himself at that moment. He was like the blazing sun, doing his best to fight the last battle.


    The intense battle caught the attention of countless people.


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Emperor of the Great Zhou watched the scene and muttered calmly, ¡°What a pity. If it wasn¡¯t for this era, you would have become an Emperor.¡±


    Be it in the God Realm, the Demon Realm, the Monster Realm, the Buddha Realm, or Hell, there were Emperors paying attention to the battle.


    They looked at the Zhang Family¡¯s head in a new light. They basically believed that if the Zhang Family¡¯s head were not in the current era, he would¡¯ve definitely become an Emperor.


    The aftershock of the battle spread to the nine heavens.


    Li Qingshan, who was in the First Heaven, opened his eyes and looked up at the head of the Zhang Family, who was fighting a bloody battle outside the endless space.


    When Li Qingshan was breaking through just now, he also felt the changes in the outside world. He split a wisp of his soul to investigate everything.


    Therefore, he knew what had happened.


    He knew about the crisis of the Celestial Court, the Zhang Family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s insistence, and even the Emperor Clan descendants¡¯ extermination.


    Li Qingshan knew that the time had come.


    The Celestial Court was in ruins, leaving only a gatehouse. The head of Zhang Family was guarding that gatehouse.


    The reconstruction of the Celestial Court began from that moment.


    ¡°But you should hold on for a while. I¡¯ll break through for a while and come right away.¡± Li Qingshan looked at the head of the Zhang Family and closed his eyes. He was going to break through to the Emperor cultivation plane.


    The laws of the Paths of Time and Space complemented each other and increased Li Qingshan¡¯s Primordial Spirit Power.


    The Path of Time¡¯s origin and the Eternity of Space together boosted Li Qingshan¡¯s cultivation.


    Li Qingshan had reached the peak of the Crimson Immortal cultivation plane.


    He took a step forward and leaped into the air, breaking through to become a Crimson Immortal.


    He was one step closer to the Emperor cultivation plane.


    It was as if in the next second, with the help of the two laws, Li Qingshan would be able to surpass the Crimson Immortal cultivation plane and advance to the Emperor cultivation plane.


    But at that moment, suddenly, brilliant sword qi burst out from the void and slashed toward Li Qingshan¡¯s Primordial Spirit.


    Behind that dazzling sword qi was a shadow. He held a long sword in his hand and shook it slightly. Thousands of wisps of silver light poured out. Sword qi floated and fell. It swept over the power of laws as it attacked.


    The sword qi emitted a killing intent that far surpassed that of someone in the Immortal King and the Crimson Immortal cultivation plane.


    It was the power of an Emperor.


    That was the Central Jade Emperor¡¯s divine spirit thought trying to stop Li Qingshan from breaking through to the Emperor cultivation plane.


    Li Qingshan did not panic.


    He looked on coldly without saying a word.


    The Celestial Court was in great trouble, and the Central Jade Emperor was nowhere to be seen. On the contrary, Li Qingshan was about to break through to the Emperor cultivation plane, and the Central Jade Emperor¡¯s divine spirit thought arrived in time to disrupt the process, as if trying to cut off one¡¯s hope. At that moment, Li Qingshan had a deep grude against the Central Jade Emperor, whom he had never met.


    The divine spirit thought wielded a long sword and slashed over aggressively. No one in the outside world noticed it, but Li Qingshan¡¯s Primordial Spirit was suppressed by the Emperor¡¯s power.


    Rumble!


    The Emperor¡¯s power was surging, crushing over Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness and causing it to collapse. They were on completely different levels.


    Then, the long sword fell down like rain, sprinkling down rays of an Emperor¡¯s light.


    That was the all-out attack of the Central Jade Emperor.


    If a Crimson Immortal who was still trying to break through to the Emperor cultivation plane tried to stop it, they would definitely be unable to do so. Their primordial spirit would be destroyed, and their breakthrough would fail.


    In the past ten thousand years, countless Crimson Immortals had died, unable to break through to the Emperor cultivation plane. In fact, it was rumored to be the shackles of the world.


    Who knew that it wasn¡¯t the shackles of the world, but in fact a man-made disaster?


    Clang!


    At that moment, the divine spirit thought charged over with his sword.


    The sword qi split Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness. Countless Great Path Dragons roared. The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures and the Six Paths of Samsara were also vibrating. However, they could not compete with an Emperor¡¯s power.

 Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: New Emperor

    Chapter 400: New Emperor


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sword qi cut through several metres. It found the primordial spirit in Li Qingshan¡¯s vast sea of consciousness and landed a direct hit.


    It was also at that moment that a door appeared in Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit.


    That door was filled with a profound aura. When the auras were stacked together, the door was tightly shut and filled with a mysterious aura. It emitted rays of light, stirring up Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    Clang!


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness, the Central Jade Emperor¡¯s divine spirit thought held a long sword and slashed down on the Gate of Fate.


    At that moment, the entire sea of consciousness shook violently. Then, huge waves rolled, and endless energy spread in all directions. Li Qingshan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and blood flowed out of his seven orifices.


    It was as if he had suffered the heaviest blow ever, and his entire body fell weakly.


    The divine spirit thought that came silently saw that Li Qingshan was still alive, so it attacked him again.


    The sword strike was like a waterfall, crashing down on Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit.


    That was where the Gate of Fate was.


    The two consecutive attacks caused the Gate of Fate to tremble violently. The tightly shut door slowly opened.


    Boom!


    When the Gate of Fate opened, terrifying energy surged out. As the opening became stronger, information about fate, karma, reincarnation, death, and life flowed out¡­


    Three Thousand Great Paths flowed out one by one.


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness, the Gate of Fate opened completely with a bang. Finally, the complete Great Path of Fate flowed out.


    The moment the complete Great Path of Fate appeared, it revealed its most terrifying side.


    The single Great Path swept up the other Great Paths that erupted from the Gate of Fate. Then, it transformed into a sharp sword that swept across.


    Clang!


    In the next second, the Path of Fate sword slashed at the sword of the Central Jade Emperor¡¯s divine spirit thought. With a crack, the sword broke, and the divine spirit thought was instantly cut down by the Path of Fate sword.


    The shackles that had hindered the Immortal Plane for ten thousand years were broken by Li Qingshan at that moment.


    As for Li Qingshan himself, his aura began to boil.


    A vast and unpredictable energy fluctuation appeared in his body. His blood boiled and emitted an inexplicable aura. His vitality was extremely vigorous.


    All the cultivation skills he had learned appeared at that moment and were integrated into a new cultivation plane. The Hundred Furnace Nurturing Scriptures caused his temperament to change greatly. Just sitting there, he was domineering and boundless, akin to a War God. His blood and qi were a rich gold color as Li Qingshan¡¯s energy rapidly climbed.


    The insane amount of energy spread rapidly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The dozen or so Crimson Immortals who were fighting in the nine heavens felt their hearts tremble. A great sense of panic descended, and their expressions changed drastically. Even if they were one hit short of defeating the Zhang Family¡¯s head to the brink of collapse, they did not hesitate to let go and looked around in shock.


    At that moment, tens of thousands of traces of Great Paths interweaved in the world. They were like a huge net that enveloped the world. Tens of thousands of ancient runes appeared, each of them domineering and divine.


    Those auras were vast and mighty, spreading throughout the Immortal Plane and causing countless people to look at them in surprise.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I have a bad feeling about this.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this aura in more than ten thousand years.¡±


    ¡°This is the aura that only comes after breaking through to Emperor cultivation plane,¡± someone exclaimed in shock. He looked around in disbelief.


    ¡°Could it be that someone broke through to Emperor cultivation plane?¡± Someone widened his eyes and guessed.


    ¡°Impossible. Absolutely impossible.¡± Some people shook their heads frantically, not believing it at all.


    ¡°In the past 10,000 years, no Crimson Immortal has ever made a breakthrough, no matter how talented. That¡¯s including someone as powerful as the head of the Zhang Family. How could someone make a breakthrough now?¡± someone analyzed seriously.


    ¡°But this aura is something that only Emperor cultivation plane experts have,¡± someone said weakly.


    ¡°This aura is coming from the nine heavens.¡± A Crimson Immortal, who had a keen sense of observation, noticed something amiss.


    ¡°Could it be that someone is breaking through to the Emperor cultivation plane?¡± At the moment, countless people were watching in shock.


    The expressions of the Emperors who had broken through changed. They didn¡¯t doubt that the phenomenon was fake.


    They counted with their fingers and realized that this day was definitely not ordinary. Someone had overcome incredible odds and broke their shackles, ascending from the Crimson Immortal cultivation plane to the Immortal Emperor cultivation plane.


    ¡°After 10,000 years, someone has finally broken through to Emperor cultivation plane.¡± The Emperor of the Great Zhou said emotionally, hands behind his back.


    ¡°Obviously, he¡¯s from the Celestial Court. I wonder what kind of changes he¡¯ll bring after his breakthrough?¡± some Emperors lamented.


    The other Emperors looked at the sky above the Celestial Court.


    The gods were roaring, and the demons were howling.The Great Paths in the mountains turned into 3,000 ancient runes, rushed out, and circulated in the sky. Each of them had a great aura that suppressed powers of all time.


    Li Qingshan woke up from his deep sleep. He opened his eyes and looked at the world.


    It was much clearer than before. He could see the Great Paths of the world with his naked eye.


    The aura in Li Qingshan¡¯s body was still boiling, as if he had gone from a low-altitude area to the highest altitude in the world in an instant.


    An Emperor¡¯s aura spread out majestically. At that moment, no one doubted that someone had definitely become an Emperor.


    But who was that person?


    There were very few people who had felt Li Qingshan¡¯s aura. In addition, his breakthrough speed was very fast. It was very likely that he had broken the breakthrough record in the Immortal Plane. Therefore, even people who had faced off with Li Qingshan before did not dare to confirm that the person who had broken through to the Emperor cultivation plane was Li Qingshan.


    Only the head of the Zhang Family, who had been beaten up and covered in wounds, laughed out loud in the Celestial Court. His voice shook the sky, and he was very happy.


    Others might not know who had broken through to Emperor cultivation plane, but he did.


    ¡°Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect you to break through to the Emperor cultivation plane in such a short time. No wonder you were so confident in debating with me. We were evenly matched that time, but this time, I¡¯m convinced,¡± the head of the Zhang Family said happily.


    He was happy not because he could survive, but because the Celestial Court was saved.


    Just like what Li Qingshan said, as long as he broke through to the Emperor cultivation plane, he would be able to eliminate all the demons and monsters.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to attack first. The Celestial Court also has its own Emperor,¡± the head of the Zhang Family stood up with his hand on his chest and shouted excitedly.


    His words angered the others.


    So what if there was an Emperor?


    Among the top factions present, which didn¡¯t have one or two Emperors?


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s an Emperor? He¡¯s just broken through. He can¡¯t protect you.¡± A Demon Realm expert previously criticised by the Zhang Family¡¯s head was furious. He directly approached and reached out to end the Zhang Family¡¯s head.


    The dying Zhang Family¡¯s head was unable to stop him. He calmly faced his death and said with a mocking smile, ¡°You won¡¯t get anything out of killing a Crimson Immortal. When the Emperor comes, you will have no choice but to let me go. I think I won¡¯t be able to recover from my injuries for at least a hundred years.¡±


    ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll kill you first.¡± a silver cerberus bared its teeth at the head of the Zhang Family.


    Meanwhile, Li Qingshan was still in the nine heavens.


    He took a step forward and slapped the cerberus on the shoulder.


    ¡°You dare to kill in front of me?¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s cold voice rang out in the Crimson Immortal¡¯s ears, causing him to shudder. The Crimson Immortal turned his head, frightened.


    ¡°Lord Emperor¡­¡± the Crimson Immortal was so scared that his voice turned weak.

 Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: The Situation Is Set (1)

    Chapter 401: The Situation Is Set (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 139-The Situation Is Set


    The fiendish three-headed silver wolf was a species from Hell. It was extremely ferocious, and because of the rich ancestral bloodline, it was relatively easy to cultivate. It was formidable even in its youth, and when it matured, it was comparable to an Inherited Immortal.


    However, it was rare to see one reach the Crimson Immortal Realm.


    This three-headed silver wolf was the leader of the Silver Wolves Clan of Hell. This time, it represented the Hell to participate in the battle. It had wreaked havoc and killed many people along the way.


    The three-headed silver wolf couldn¡¯t stand others boasting about how powerful the Zhang Family¡¯s master was. In its view, those Crimson Immortals killed by the Zhang Family¡¯s master were nothing but trash.


    Previously, when it saw that the people of the Monster Realm wanted to recruit the Zhang Family¡¯s master, the three-headed silver wolf was itching for action. Now that it saw the injured Zhang Family¡¯s master, it directly rushed forward to kill him.


    In an instant, a pure white hand as if made of jade touched its head. The palm was warm, yet it sent a chill down the spine of the three-headed silver wolf, freezing its body instantly.


    It struggled to turn its head and looked at Li Qingshan with three pairs of eyes.


    Dressed in white, slender and straight, with a calm and indifferent demeanor, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t even look at it but surveyed his surroundings.


    This scene made it seem as if the three-headed silver wolf was Li Qingshan¡¯s pet, being likely stroked and barely acknowledged.


    Yet, even so, the three-headed silver wolf felt immense pressure. Its three heads represented different abilities. They could see through illusions, touch reality, and examine souls.


    It saw Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit shining brightly, surrounded by the 3,000 Great Paths, especially the central area, exuding the unparalleled aura of the Great Path of Fate.


    It saw Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit bursting with golden blood energy, comparable to a demon, with sharp eyes, and every movement seemed to embody the Path of Ultimate, possessing unparalleled divine power.


    It saw through illusions and touched the true core of Li Qingshan, seeing his eternal and immortal existence. He broke through the barrier of the Human World Pass and advanced from the Crimson Immortal to the Emperor.


    The three-headed silver wolf completely faltered. Under Li Qingshan¡¯s touch, it obediently lay down, treating itself as a domesticated pet dog.


    ¡°Woof, woof¡­¡± The three-headed silver wolf even barked a few times toward the millions of troops outside.


    The change in attitude was so fast and ingenious that it made others dumbfounded.


    You¡¯re the Crimson Immortal!


    You are still a three-headed silver wolf, the leader of all three-headed silver wolves in Hell.


    Is this how you become a leader?


    Li Qingshan heard the dog barking and then lowered his head to look at the three-headed silver wolf, lightly smiling as he observed the obedient and pleading expression on its face. He calmly said, ¡°After the Celestial Court is rebuilt, lacking a gatekeeper, if you guard the Celestial Court for three thousand years, I will set you free.¡±


    The three-headed silver wolf felt incredibly angry. It was a noble of Hell, not some stray watchdog or house pet.


    And for three thousand years?


    If this were to spread, the three-headed silver wolf¡¯s reputation would be utterly ruined.


    But before it could retort, it met Li Qingshan¡¯s emotionless gaze. The three-headed silver wolf shivered and immediately nodded, saying, ¡°Is 3,000 years enough? If it¡¯s not enough, add another thousand years.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the Crimson Immortals around covered their faces in embarrassment. Especially the other Crimson Immortals from Hell, their mouths twitched, completely unable to imagine that the usually unruly three-headed silver wolf would be so obsequious.


    Li Qingshan chuckled. ¡°Alright, then four thousand years.¡±


    You took the initiative to make a request. Li Qingshan is so understanding, how could he not agree?


    At this moment, the three-headed silver wolf wished it could slap itself a few times. Wasn¡¯t this too self-deprecating? Three thousand years weren¡¯t enough, so it voluntarily added another thousand years.


    But then it thought, at least it kept its life.


    ¡°This person just broke through to Emperor. It¡¯s time to establish dominance. If I don¡¯t comply, I won¡¯t survive under the Emperor. Four thousand years is fine. My lifespan is extremely long anyway. It¡¯s just losing face, but I¡¯m a wolf, not a person. I don¡¯t have that much pride. If the Emperor from Hell kills him in the future, I¡¯ll immediately switch sides. That¡¯s the way to go.¡± The three-headed silver wolf tried to convince itself frantically in its mind. A wise man submits to circumstances; Crimson Immortals couldn¡¯t afford to oppose Emperors.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Li Qingshan casually kicked the three-headed silver wolf¡¯s abdomen and immediately made it walk to the side obediently. He was glad that he had survived the Emperor¡¯s attack.


    Li Qingshan looked at the head of the Zhang Family.


    The head of the Zhang Family was also looking at Li Qingshan. He smiled in relief and tried hard to stand up despite being covered in blood.


    With a solemn attitude and trembling, he stabilized himself and saluted Li Qingshan. ¡°I paid my respects to the new Emperor.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded gently and said in a warm tone, ¡°After the great destruction comes great establishment. With you in the Celestial Court, it wouldn¡¯t be destroyed. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    The Zhang Family¡¯s master smiled happily and saluted Li Qingshan again. ¡°I will obey the orders of the Emperor.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded slightly and said nothing. He turned around and looked at the countless soldiers, the Immortal Kings, and the dozen or so Crimson Immortals. Under his gaze, they all shrank back and dared not look at each other.


    Would mortals dare to meet the gaze of an Emperor?


    In front of an Emperor, even Crimson Immortals were mortals.


    Li Qingshan looked at them and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s time for this farce to end. Retreat, and treat this matter as if it never happened.¡±


    Behind these forces were Emperors, so Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t just start killing as soon as he arrived.


    Moreover, they had used them to clean up all the descendants of the Emperor Clan in the Celestial Court. Now, Li Qingshan had broken through to the Emperor and was here to clean up the mess.

 Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: The Situation Is Set (2)

    Chapter 402: The Situation Is Set (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan¡¯s words went unanswered.


    The Crimson Immortals looked at each other, hesitant and reluctant to respond.


    With the Celestial Court devastated to this extent, only a gateway remained. Remove the plaque hanging above it, and the Celestial Court will be completely destroyed.


    Letting them go now, everyone felt some reluctance.


    But facing Li Qingshan, who had broken through to Emperor among the Crimson Immortals, they felt a sense of fear.


    The gap between Emperors and Crimson Immortals was like heaven and earth, impossible to bridge. Even if everyone joined forces, they were no match for an Emperor.


    They simply existed in different dimensions.


    Li Qingshan looked at them, observing their silence, hesitation, and stammering responses, understanding their thoughts.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be talking to you; I should be talking to the Emperors behind you,¡± Li Qingshan said, looking past the millions of troops besieging the Celestial Court.


    Standing in the space above the Nine Heavens, he looked in the direction of the Monster Realm, his gaze traversing half of the Immortal Plane, directly meeting the gazes of several Emperors in the Monster Realm.


    ¡°Please withdraw your forces from the Monster Realm,¡± Li Qingshan said politely.


    At that moment, millions of people stared at Li Qingshan in silence. Everyone knew that the newly appointed Emperor of the Celestial Court was communicating with the Emperors of the Monster Realm.


    The outcome of this communication would determine the outcome of the war.


    In the Monster Realm, several Monster Realm Emperors were in discussion.


    ¡°Li Qingshan wants us to withdraw our forces. What do you all think?¡± asked an elder Emperor solemnly.


    ¡°The Emperor who has broken the ancient shackles must have his own abilities and deserves respect. But to think he can change the situation single-handedly with just a few words and suppress us Emperors is simply wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the Celestial Court has been pressing down on us for so many years. Now that there¡¯s a chance to destroy it, he actually thinks he can reverse the situation with his own power. It¡¯s wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°This time¡¯s Immortal extermination involves not just us; if we withdraw now, won¡¯t it be a joke to the other clans?¡±


    ¡°We must not withdraw!¡±


    After a brief discussion among the Emperors, it was quickly decided that they would not withdraw their forces.


    The elder Emperor was the Monster Emperor, and his eyes glinted fiercely as he locked gazes with Li Qingshan across endless space, saying firmly, ¡°The Monster Realm¡­ will not withdraw.¡±


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole world heard it.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s words went unanswered.


    The Crimson Immortals looked at each other, hesitant and reluctant to respond.


    With the Celestial Court devastated to this extent, only a gateway remained. Remove the plaque hanging above it, and the Celestial Court will be completely destroyed.


    Letting them go now, everyone felt some reluctance.


    But facing Li Qingshan, who had broken through to Emperor among the Crimson Immortals, they felt a sense of fear.


    The gap between Emperors and Crimson Immortals was like heaven and earth, impossible to bridge. Even if everyone joined forces, they were no match for an Emperor.


    They simply existed on different planes.


    Li Qingshan looked at them, observing their silence, hesitation, and stammering responses, understanding their thoughts.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be talking to you; I should be talking to the Emperors behind you,¡± Li Qingshan said, looking past the millions of troops besieging the Celestial Court.


    Standing in the space above the Nine Heavens, he looked in the direction of the Monster Realm, his gaze traversing half of the Immortal Plane, directly meeting the gazes of several Emperors in the Monster Realm.


    ¡°Please withdraw your forces from the Monster Realm,¡± Li Qingshan said politely.


    At that moment, millions of people stared at Li Qingshan in silence. Everyone knew that the newly appointed Emperor of the Celestial Court was communicating with the Emperors of the Monster Realm.


    The outcome of this communication would determine the outcome of the war.


    In the Monster Realm, several Monster Realm Emperors were in discussion.


    ¡°Li Qingshan wants us to withdraw our forces. What do you all think?¡± asked an elder Emperor solemnly.


    ¡°The Emperor who has broken the ancient shackles must have his own abilities and deserves respect. But to think he can change the situation single-handedly with just a few words and suppress us Emperors is simply wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the Celestial Court has been pressing down on us for so many years. Now that there¡¯s a chance to destroy it, he actually thinks he can reverse the situation with his own power. It¡¯s wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°This time¡¯s Immortal extermination involves not just us; if we withdraw now, won¡¯t it be a joke to the other clans?¡±


    ¡°We must not withdraw!¡±


    After a brief discussion among the Emperors, it was quickly decided that they would not withdraw their forces.


    The elder Emperor was the Monster Emperor, and his eyes glinted fiercely as he locked gazes with Li Qingshan across endless space, saying firmly, ¡°The Monster Realm¡­ will not withdraw.¡±


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole world heard it.


    The spirits of the people in the Monster Realm were uplifted as they looked at Li Qingshan. Although you are an Emperor, we also have Emperors behind us.


    If the Emperors don¡¯t agree to withdraw, then we have no choice.


    Upon hearing this, Li Qingshan remained calm, showing no anger. In the eyes of everyone, he spoke, ¡°If the Monster Realm does not withdraw its forces, then self-seal for a hundred years!¡±


    As his words landed, Li Qingshan raised his hand. At that moment, countless lights illuminated the universe, bursting forth with endless laws and boundless divine power, like a sea of stars descending.


    The terrifying energy of this starry sea-like impact caused vast expanses of the sky to collapse, landing in the Monster Realm. The formidable energy shock formed a perfect formation, sealing the Monster Realm for a hundred years.


    This momentum made the Crimson Immortals shiver with fear as they watched, their eyes filled with horror. Was it really possible to seal the Monster Realm for a hundred years just because it refused to withdraw?


    Some in the Monster Realm scoffed at this.


    ¡°You, a newly advanced Emperor, think you can seal the Monster Realm, which has several Emperors? It¡¯s simply wishful thinking.¡±


    The Emperors in the Monster Realm thought the same.


    The current ruler of the Monster Realm was the Monster Emperor, who possessed the Great Path Weapon, the Monster Emperor Mirror. He snorted coldly, ¡°Newly advanced Emperor, ignorant and arrogant. Do you think you can suppress the Immortal Plane with your own power?¡±


    The Monster Emperor Mirror rose into the air, emitting infinite light and eternal starlight, shining upon the energy released by Li Qingshan.


    Boom!


    The collision unleashed a vast amount of energy, causing chaos, the destruction of the heavens and the earth, and the collapse of the stars as if creating a new universe where all tangible matter ceased to exist.


    The violent collision caused the Emperor Mirror to burst forth with endless light, directly shining on the Immortal Plane, allowing countless people to see the terrifying power of the Great Path Weapon.


    But before they could be surprised, Li Qingshan¡¯s abundant energy suddenly manifested 3,000 paths, bursting forth and entwining around the Monster Realm, directly binding the Monster Emperor Mirror. The Great Path of Fate took the lead, entering the Monster Emperor Mirror and consuming its controlling soul with an unstoppable force.


    The Great Path Weapon, the Monster Emperor Mirror, remained motionless in the void, unaffected even when the Monster Emperor tried to activate it.


    The current 3,000 Great Dao was manifested by an Emperor, and it was completely different from the one manifested by a Crimson Immortal.


    Bound by the 3,000 paths, the Monster Realm, reinforced by the formation, blocked all its exits. Under the gaze of the world, Li Qingshan imprisoned the Great Path Weapon and sealed the Monster Realm, shocking everyone.


    ¡°Outrageous!¡± The Monster Emperor was furious. Li Qingshan had imprisoned his Great Path Weapon, erased its Primordial Spirit Power, and then sealed the Monster Realm. All these actions infuriated him.


    ¡°You, a later Emperor, are too arrogant. The Monster Realm cannot be sealed at your whim. Today, you will pay the price for this,¡± the Monster Emperor said coldly, roaring furiously. A surging aura burst out of the Monster Realm, breaking through the seal in the area where Li Qingshan had sealed it, and transforming into a torrent of energy, surging towards the Immortal Plane, intending to kill Li Qingshan.


    But Li Qingshan, who was in the ruins of the Celestial Court, remained expressionless. With a backhand slap, he directly suppressed it.


    Boom!

 Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: The Situation Is Set (3)

    Chapter 403: The Situation Is Set (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This slap directly stirred the void, and rolling energy surged, inscribing a kind of rune between heaven and earth. With a booming sound, a huge ¡°space-time¡± appeared, shattering the heavens and the earth. A long river of time surged forth, descending mightily and pressing directly onto the Monster Realm.


    Near this energy, time was chaotic, the heavens and earth blurred, and everything seemed to no longer exist, submerged in the ocean of time, completely overturned.


    The river of space-time was created by Li Qingshan, directly pressing onto the Monster Realm, crushing the energy surging forth from the Monster Emperor.


    This pressure caused the universe to collapse, the starry sky to turmoil, and space to collapse. It also made the Monster Emperor dizzy, pushing him back into the Monster Realm forcefully by Li Qingshan, filling the gap in the formation.


    This scene left everyone stunned.


    Sealing the Monster Realm was one thing, but even the Monster Emperor was forcibly pushed back, unable to come out. Was this a newly appointed Emperor?


    At this moment, Li Qingshan stood on the ruins of the Celestial Court, unparalleled in momentum and indomitable.


    His stature was insignificant compared to the heavens and earth, but his imposing manner suppressed the Immortal Plane. This moment made countless people take notice.


    There were several Emperors in the Monster Realm, and even terrifying figures like the Monster Emperor had existed for a long time. But before Li Qingshan, they all seemed to pale.


    ¡°If you dare to come out again, you will perish,¡± Li Qingshan said coldly, his thick black hair scattered, his eyes cold and sharp, his tone indifferent.


    Puff!


    The Monster Emperor was pressed down and coughed up blood, the Emperor power surging, Rules bursting forth, trying to forcibly break Li Qingshan¡¯s river of space-time.


    This was a great humiliation. Once upon a time, he dominated the world, and there were almost no rivals in the entire Immortal Plane. Even compared to the older generation disciples, he was not much weaker. But now, he was being suppressed by a junior, the Monster Realm sealed for a hundred years. This was unimaginable.


    This was more painful than being killed. It wasn¡¯t just physical pain, but also the shame on his soul, driving him mad. He roared to the sky, blood dripping all over his body, rushing straight up to the sky.


    ¡°You are humiliating my Monster Realm,¡± The Demon Emperor roared at the sky and resisted fiercely. Even if his body was torn apart, and his bones exposed, he still wanted to shake Li Qingshan¡¯s river of space-time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This time, it wasn¡¯t just the Monster Emperor alone. Other Emperors in the Monster Realm were also furious, taking action to resist Li Qingshan.


    In an instant, several Emperors emitted brilliant light, igniting their anger. Terrifying energy soared into the sky, directly bombarding Li Qingshan¡¯s river of time, bursting out infinite light.


    The Emperor power exploded on the river of time, dazzling like fireworks, making the entire Immortal Plane witness a magnificent battle of Emperors, something that hadn¡¯t happened in tens of thousands of years.


    The last Emperor battle had to be traced back to a very long time ago. The most recent Emperor battle was when the Qinling Emperor crossed time and space, briefly fighting against the current Emperors.


    But that time was just a teaser, and there was no bloody war.


    Now, it was different. Li Qingshan, as a newly advanced Emperor, directly sealed the entire Monster Realm, prompting the Emperors of the Monster Realm to resist one after another. He fought against the entire Monster Realm alone, his momentum unparalleled and his violence unstoppable.


    He stood proudly on the ruins of the Celestial Court, the terrifying energy emanating from him making the heavens and earth tremble madly.


    The majesty of the Emperor was beyond words, overlooking the Immortal Plane, shocking the world, making people tremble, and their minds throb.


    Several forces of the Emperor erupted from the Monster Realm, majestic and towering like pillars supporting the sky, impacting the river of time, intending to shatter Li Qingshan¡¯s sealing formation.


    Li Qingshan just looked down indifferently. Within him, the three thousand Great Paths and the Time Rule and Space Rule surged violently. With a palm strike, he instantly shattered all resistance from the Monster Realm, causing the Monster Realm to tremble violently. Several forces of the Emperor were suppressed by Li Qingshan, making them surge with blood, looking at him in horror.


    ¡°How can he be so powerful?¡±


    ¡°A newly appointed Emperor, comprehending rules, but only chaotic rules, not forming a complete Rule. How can he exhibit a complete Great Path of Time with just one move?¡± The Emperors of the Monster Realm looked up at the vast river of time above with shock.


    ¡°He not only comprehended a Time Rule, but he can also control the river of time. How can he be so powerful?¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Are we really letting him seal us for a hundred years?¡±


    ¡°We thought the Emperors of the Celestial Court were already old and powerless, and finally, we could exert our strength, but unexpectedly, another monster appeared in this new generation.¡±


    ¡°The Emperors of the Celestial Court suppressed our era. We finally waited for them to grow old, and now this new generation of Emperors wants to suppress us again?¡±


    ¡°Monster Emperor, what should we do?¡±


    Other Emperors looked towards the Monster Emperor.


    The Monster Emperor¡¯s face was icy, his expression angry, and he said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. A little kid who just broke through to Emperor. How strong can he be? If he really seals the Monster Realm for a hundred years, everyone¡¯s face will be lost.¡±


    With these words, the other Emperors agreed one after another.


    Although the Emperors of the Monster Realm weren¡¯t as powerful as the Emperors of the Celestial Court, they also had their pride.


    In an instant, a true dragon flew out from the Monster Realm, roaring angrily, full of resentment and unwillingness. Then, a Vermillion Bird, a White Tiger, and a Black Serpent, various immortal beasts and auspicious birds appeared. Several Emperors directly revealed their primordial spirits, raising a sky full of blood light. In the blood light, fierce beasts and fierce birds soared, as if entering a mythical world, where any of them would shock the Immortal Plane.

 Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: The Situation Is Set (4)

    Chapter 404: The Situation Is Set (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    All the primordial spirits surged out of the Monster Realm, crashing onto Li Qingshan¡¯s River of Time, stirring up infinite ripples, bursting forth with terrifying energy, surging above the Immortal Plane, causing the world to stare in astonishment, horror, and disbelief.


    The new generation of Emperors clashed with several veteran Emperors.


    Emperors from other worlds also watched closely. Could Li Qingshan, who broke free from the shackles of eternity, stand up against the Monster Realm, as the Celestial Court teetered on the brink of extinction?


    At this moment, several Emperors within the Monster Realm unleashed various secret techniques, every inch of their bodies releasing energy, every cell a treasure trove, Emperor power surging.


    These energies combined could tear the universe apart, and shatter galaxies.


    The River of Time was being fiercely impacted, struggling to suppress the Monster Realm, but the terrifying power of the Monster Realm Emperors also resisted angrily.


    Li Qingshan, standing on the ruins of the Immortal Plane, with millions of eyes watching, remained indifferent and snapped his fingers.


    A complete Space Rule burst forth, crossing the galaxies, traversing endless space, and directly landing in the River of Time.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the River of Time seemed to have consumed a powerful tonic, once again striving to suppress, shattering all the attacks of the Monster Realm¡¯s Emperors, making the void tremble, freezing like a painting.


    The River of Time, combined with the Space Rule, directly solidified the Monster Realm.


    Under the gaze of the world, Li Qingshan, from a distant place, became an Emperor for the first time, shocking everyone with his first move.


    He sealed the Monster Realm.


    There were several Emperors within the Monster Realm.


    Although their power was not as great as some ancient Emperors of the Celestial Court, Li Qingshan had just entered the Emperor realm.


    How could this be possible?


    At this moment, the world trembled, turmoil spread, and all were astonished.


    This was an unprecedented event that shook all realms, causing universal tremors. Every cultivator knew what this meant.


    The Celestial Court was thought to be on its last breath, its fate sealed. It was believed that in the end, only a gateway remained, with only one warrior left, and none of the Celestial Court¡¯s Emperors had appeared.


    But who would have thought.


    Just after entering the Immortal Plane, Li Qingshan had already become so dominant, breaking free from the shackles of eternity and entering the Emperor realm, a feat rarely achieved in the world.


    What¡¯s more, as soon as he became an Emperor, Li Qingshan sealed the Monster Realm.


    Under the gaze of everyone, he reached out across space and forcefully suppressed the Monster Realm.


    This made many people gasp in shock.


    The Celestial Court, the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The Emperor of the Great Zhou, seeing this scene, also took a cold breath. Although both were Emperors, he dared not offend the Monster Realm like this.


    Li Qingshan broke through to become an Emperor and dared to be so domineering. He truly shocked him.


    ¡°I broke through after ten thousand years, but I¡¯m still not as good as you. Until now, I¡¯ve barely grasped a Rule. Although some of the Emperors in the Monster Realm may be fake, their strength is equally awe-inspiring. Yet you managed to seal them. It seems the Celestial Court is not destined to perish.¡± The Emperor of the Great Zhou muttered softly. Without hesitation, he immediately ordered the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty to retreat and not to participate in the Celestial Court¡¯s battle.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s appearance indicated that the Celestial Court¡¯s fate wasn¡¯t over.


    No matter what, the Great Zhou Dynasty shouldn¡¯t get involved.


    Other Emperors in various worlds were also shaken.


    Li Qingshan was too dominant.


    To act so forcefully in front of everyone and suppress the Monster Realm wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do.


    Especially for a newly emerged Emperor.


    ¡°In the past, our pursuit of him was too lenient. If we had known how terrifying he would become, we wouldn¡¯t have let her live.¡± In the Demon Realm, an Emperor sighed, regretting not pursuing Li Qingshan relentlessly.


    ¡°The timing should have been during his breakthrough to the Crimson Immortal stage. That time when Taoist Dragon saved him, it was truly a pity. We should have been more ruthless and entered the range of the Celestial Court,¡± Another Emperor said.


    ¡°The past cannot be recalled. Who could have thought he would break through to become an Emperor so quickly? Even the fastest breakthrough in history wasn¡¯t as speedy as his. As far as I know, he should have broken the record for the fastest breakthrough to Emperor in the Immortal Plane,¡± Another Emperor said calmly.


    ¡°What should we do? He has sealed the Monster Realm. How do we deal with him?¡± Another Emperor asked in puzzlement.


    Originally, when Li Qingshan broke through to become an Emperor, although they were very surprised, they weren¡¯t too worried.


    Who in the various worlds didn¡¯t have an Emperor?


    Especially newly emerged Emperors whose power was weak and couldn¡¯t reverse the situation.


    At first, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to Li Qingshan.


    If Li Qingshan dared to stand up, he would suffer the attacks of most of the Immortal Plane¡¯s Emperors.


    But who would have thought that Li Qingshan would be so violent, directly sealing the Monster Realm after breaking through to become an Emperor, at a speed inconceivable to anyone, catching everyone off guard.


    Now, looking at Li Qingshan, most Emperors didn¡¯t dare to take action.


    They considered themselves not capable of sealing the Monster Realm.


    Moreover, many Emperors were beginning to feel uneasy when facing Li Qingshan.


    Among the Emperors, there were real and fake.


    This was said by the Emperor of the Great Zhou, with a meaning behind his words.


    ¡°Look at the God Realm. They have always wanted to dominate the Immortal Plane, and their Emperors are all-powerful. They will not back down,¡± The Emperor of the Demon Realm said.


    Not only the Demon Realm but also the thought of the God Realm crossed Li Qingshan¡¯s mind.


    After sealing the Monster Realm, Li Qingshan turned and looked towards the God Realm.

 Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: The Situation Is Set (5)

    Chapter 405: The Situation Is Set (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Immortal Plane was under siege, primarily orchestrated by the inhabitants of the God Realm.


    The God Realm aimed to return to the Immortal Plane, to dominate it once more, and to revive its former glory. This goal was widely known.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s calm gaze fell upon the God Realm as he said, ¡°Will you retreat?¡±


    With the God Realm subdued, Li Qingshan was unconcerned about other powers.


    Despite the Demon Realm and Hell boasting Emperors of their own, Li Qingshan sensed their strength to be on par with the Monster Realm.


    ¡°In my recent battle with the Emperors of the Monster Realm, several of them lacked the same level of strength. They were only marginally stronger than the Crimson Immortals. Even without wielding two Rules, I could defeat them. How can Emperors of such inferior strength exist?¡± Li Qingshan pondered, noticing this phenomenon.


    If all the Emperors of the Monster Realm were like the Monster Emperor, Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the Monster Realm.


    Hence, he was puzzled by the vast difference in strength among Emperors.


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible. I just broke through, and according to the principles, as a newly minted Emperor, I should be at the bottom tier, only wielding two rules, whether Time or Space, significantly boosted my strength. How did those weaker Emperors manage it?¡± Li Qingshan mulled over the matter, resolving to investigate it thoroughly after resolving the crisis in the Celestial Court and rebuilding it.


    He continued to gaze calmly at the God Realm, but his mind was occupied with other matters.


    Inside the God Realm, someone responded to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only just broken through. Do you think that by subduing the Monster Realm, you have the right to negotiate with our God Realm?¡± the commanding voice boomed, echoing like rolling thunder, resounding across the Immortal Plane for all to hear.


    ¡°That voice sounds familiar. It¡¯s the Ancestral Sacred King of the God Realm.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, the War God of the God Realm.¡±


    ¡°On the surface, the God Realm only has the Godly King and the Ancestral Sacred King. Since the Godly King isn¡¯t stepping forward, and the Ancestral Sacred King is speaking, how will Li Qingshan respond?¡±


    ¡°Surely there will be a confrontation. The real battle between Emperors is about to begin.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rejoice too soon. When dragons fight, it¡¯s the ants who suffer. In a battle between Emperors, the power they emit can shatter mountains and rivers. When that happens, it¡¯s us who will suffer.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, despite the apparent vastness of the Immortal Plane, it¡¯s quite fragile in front of Emperors. Li Qingshan¡¯s sealing of the Monster Realm and his formidable strength indicate that the Celestial Court¡¯s destiny isn¡¯t yet over.¡±


    People discussed anxiously, some worried, some gloating, some indifferent, and some deeply concerned¡­


    Li Qingshan still stood on the ruins of the Celestial Court, his face calm amidst the gaze of millions. The words of the Ancestral Sacred King didn¡¯t anger him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Ancestral Sacred King of the God Realm is very powerful. Li Qingshan seeks guidance,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    This statement excited many.


    The true battle between Emperors was about to begin.


    Inside the God Realm, the commanding voice resounded again: ¡°Come to the void and let me teach you to be more humble. The Celestial Court must be destroyed, and our God Realm will take over the Immortal Plane.¡±


    Li Qingshan sneered at these words. Stepping forward, he appeared in the void.


    Boom!


    As soon as he descended into the void, a huge axe cleaved out from the God Realm, sealing off all his retreat paths in an instant, an unbeatable killing move.


    This was the Ancestral Sacred King¡¯s Great Path Weapon, terrifyingly powerful, with the ultimate killing intent.


    The divine axe came crashing towards Li Qingshan¡¯s glabella, aiming to split him in half.


    But in that instant, Li Qingshan¡¯s glabella radiated a bright light, and his primordial spirit emitted an immortal aura, turning into a divine waterfall that enveloped his body, blocking the Ancestral Sacred King¡¯s axe.


    The sudden appearance of the axe failed to cleave Li Qingshan in two but created countless cracks in the void.


    ¡°Did you dare to ambush me?¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s face turned cold. He had thought the Ancestral Sacred King would fight fairly. If it weren¡¯t for his robust body and terrifying primordial spirit, he would have been injured by now.


    ¡°Life and death struggle. Do you think this is just a sparring match?¡± The Ancestral Sacred King descended into the void, clad in crimson battle attire, wielding a giant axe, his aura unrivaled, and said disdainfully.


    ¡°Yes, this was a fight to the death, so I¡¯ll use your life to intimidate the major forces of the Immortal Plane,¡± Li Qingshan nodded. In the next moment, he stepped forward, his glabella glowing. Within him, the three thousand Great Paths surged violently. With his left hand manipulating Space and his right-hand Time, he unleashed a direct attack.


    Li Qingshan had just broken through to the Emperor and hadn¡¯t had the time to refine his own Great Path Weapon. Faced with the Ancestral Sacred King¡¯s giant axe, Li Qingshan remained fearless.


    His left hand evolved the Nine Heavens, and his right hand burst forth with the Big Clock, displaying boundless mastery of Path techniques. In the blink of an eye, he could shift the distant shores of the starry sky, his strikes fierce and unstoppable.


    At that moment, Li Qingshan¡¯s power surged to its peak. His dense black hair scattered, and his slender and robust physique radiated endless brilliance as he directly engaged the Ancestral Sacred King in battle.


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar erupted in the starry sky, momentarily enveloping the Ancestral Sacred King in the manifestation of the beginning of time, covering both time and space.


    The overwhelming aura of an Emperor descended like a vast ocean, spreading out in the starry sky.


    The Ancestral Sacred King refused to show weakness, directly wielding his battle axe and cleaving toward the tangible treasures formed from time and space.


    The Big Clock descended, bringing forth the power of time, instantly sending the Ancestral Sacred King back millions of years before he was as powerful as he is now.


    Back then, he wasn¡¯t this formidable.


    Then the Nine Heavens descended, each layer pressing down on the previous one, abrupt and forceful, sharp and astonishing, with infinite killing intent.

 Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: The Situation Is Set (6)

    Chapter 406: The Situation Is Set (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Ancestral Sacred King endured two consecutive attacks of Time and Space, his Emperor¡¯s body oozing blood, his icy gaze fixed on Li Qingshan. When the attacks landed, they exploded upon him, leaving him with nowhere to escape.


    Nevertheless, he was not to be trifled with. Swinging around, he cleaved away all radiance in the world, shrouding the starry sky and the Immortal Plane in darkness¡ªa manifestation of Great Path Rules that directly targeted Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit for annihilation.


    ¡°My flesh is eternal, my primordial spirit everlasting.¡±


    With a roar, Li Qingshan slid his hands, radiating dazzling light from the fusion of Time and Space within his palms. The Big Clock appeared behind him, and nine layers of worlds unfolded above his head. In the next moment, everything converged like a vast ocean, overwhelming the Ancestral Sacred King and his giant axe.


    At that moment, a deafening boom resounded, shaking the universe and alarming the Immortal Plane. Countless eyes widened to observe.


    From the heavens and stars, infinite energy poured into Li Qingshan¡¯s onslaught.


    The Ancestral Sacred King was engulfed in Li Qingshan¡¯s attack, desperately wielding his giant axe. He erupted with the rule of slaughter, slashing at everything around him, intent on using it to kill Li Qingshan.


    But in that moment, Li Qingshan seamlessly fused Time and Space, the Big Clock, and the Nine Heavens, unleashing an attack without hindrance. Stars shattered and turned to dust.


    Carrying the force of a once-in-a-lifetime strike, Li Qingshan¡¯s blow landed on the Ancestral Sacred King¡¯s giant axe with a crack, leaving a crack on the Great Path Weapon, causing the Ancestral Sacred King¡¯s expression to change.


    In the next second, his fists shone brightly, combining the power of Time and Space. The fusion of the two rules unleashed a strength far beyond the sum of its parts.


    Boom!


    At that moment, brilliance erupted above the stars, intense and fiery, marking an earth-shaking battle that stunned the Immortal Plane. All living beings trembled; the Emperor¡¯s aura was too terrifying, making such a war unprecedented in history.


    In the end, Li Qingshan¡¯s fusion of Time and Space broke through the Ancestral Sacred King¡¯s rule of slaughter, shattering his Great Path Weapon, and sending it flying. Then, his fists slammed into the Ancestral Sacred King¡¯s body.


    ¡°Die!!!¡±


    With a roar, Li Qingshan¡¯s body gleamed, his eyes filled with endless killing intent.


    His Emperor¡¯s aura overshadowed everything.


    At that moment, Space and Time became eternal in the starry sky.


    The Ancestral Sacred King was engulfed in such an attack.


    His body shattered into pieces, witnessed by all. The Ancestral Sacred King was completely obliterated by Li Qingshan.


    The fusion of rules directly increased Li Qingshan¡¯s power tenfold.


    The blood and bones of the Ancestral Sacred King permeated the starry sky, leaving many in the God Realm stunned.


    Not only in the God Realm but all forces in the Immortal Plane felt a sense of powerlessness.


    ¡°Fusion of rules? He had just broken through. How could he merge the rules?¡±


    ¡°And Time and Space are fundamentally different. Since he can perfectly fuse them and unleash power beyond tenfold, even a hundredfold, it¡¯s terrifying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. The Celestial Court can¡¯t be destroyed. There¡¯s always a peerless genius in every era to save it. What a pity.¡±


    People discussed one after another, feeling powerless inside.


    The Celestial Court had already been trampled into ruins, with only Patriarch Zhang struggling to maintain it, yet it couldn¡¯t be annihilated.


    Perhaps this was destiny.


    At this moment, countless Emperors regretted why they hadn¡¯t intercepted Li Qingshan when he was weak.


    Now that the situation had been determined, it was impossible to stop it anymore.

 Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: After the Crisis (1)

    Chapter 407: After the Crisis (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Ancestral Sacred King was thoroughly defeated, Li Qingshan stood tall in the starry sky, his gaze cold as he looked toward the Immortal Plane.


    Wherever his gaze fell, no force dared to contend with him.


    The fall of the Ancestral Sacred King, who had dominated the Immortal Plane for tens of thousands of years, was shocking and terrifying.


    Li Qingshan, who had just become an Emperor, displayed such terrifying strength.


    God Realm.


    The Godly King who had sealed himself away woke up, frowning as he watched the scene in the starry sky, and said coldly, ¡°It seems that this time we cannot wipe out the Celestial Court.¡±


    Others in the God Realm were equally shocked to see this scene, feeling fearful. The fame of the Ancestral Sacred King was widespread, and everyone thought he would surely win against Li Qingshan. Who could have imagined that the outcome would be like this?


    However, in the next moment, the energy in the starry sky surged, and the Emperor¡¯s Rule burst forth, connecting all the flesh and blood of the Ancestral Sacred King, radiating infinite light into the starry sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Ancestral Sacred King was resurrected.


    Emperors weren¡¯t that easy to kill.


    Although the Ancestral Sacred King had been defeated by Li Qingshan, he was still extremely terrifying. At this moment of resurrection from death, with the formidable Emperor¡¯s Rule, stars were destroyed, galaxies trembled, and the universe was on the verge of collapse. This vast area, first turned into a black hole, then into chaos, with terrifying auras flowing, Rules spreading everywhere, showing immense dominance.


    ¡°I am immortal, I will return.¡±


    The roar of the Ancestral Sacred King echoed in the universe. At this moment, all his flesh and bones radiated brilliance, filling the universe, and bursting with a tremendous boom. He emerged from death unscathed, still holding his Great Path Weapon in his hand.


    However, cracks covered the Great Path Weapon, evidence of the damage inflicted by Li Qingshan just now.


    People in the Immortal Plane saw the Ancestral Sacred King resurrecting from death, regenerating flesh and blood, descending upon the starry sky again, and their eyes lit up. They believed that the Ancestral Sacred King would once again engage in a fierce battle with Li Qingshan.


    People in the God Realm were also hopeful. Just now, they truly believed that the Ancestral Sacred King had been killed by Li Qingshan, and their hearts were shattered, unable to believe it.


    Now seeing the Ancestral Sacred King resurrected, they were filled with hope again. This time, the Ancestral Sacred King would definitely be able to kill Li Qingshan.


    However, some people had been paying attention to Li Qingshan all along. They noticed that during the process of the Ancestral Sacred King¡¯s resurrection, Li Qingshan remained calm, with his hands behind his back, doing nothing to stop the resurrection of the Ancestral Sacred King.


    This discovery made them uneasy.


    If Li Qingshan didn¡¯t stop the Ancestral Sacred King¡¯s resurrection, it meant he was confident in dealing with the resurrected Ancestral Sacred King.


    This wasn¡¯t a good sign.


    Seeing the Ancestral Sacred King resurrected, standing in the starry sky, looking at the giant axe covered in cracks, a complex expression flashed in his eyes. He eventually put away the giant axe and looked at Li Qingshan again, and his previous arrogance was gone.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop my resurrection?¡± the Ancestral Sacred King asked in a deep voice.


    This question was also what the others wanted to know.


    He had finally defeated the Ancestral Holy King, but now he had to watch him revive. What was going on?


    If Li Qingshan had intervened to stop the Ancestral Sacred King¡¯s resurrection just now, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy.


    Li Qingshan looked at the Ancestral Sacred King, his face calm, and said, ¡°If I can kill you once, I can kill you ten times. What¡¯s the point of you resurrecting?¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s words were calm but resolute.


    In the hearts of the people, it was like the loudest voice between heaven and earth, resounding loudly, shaking their minds.


    What confidence was this?


    What dominance?


    ¡®If I can kill you once, I¡¯m not afraid of your resurrection.¡¯


    Li Qingshan¡¯s words shocked everyone in the Immortal Plane.


    The Ancestral Sacred King looked at Li Qingshan with complexity. If it were before, he would have reprimanded Li Qingshan for his arrogance and not taking him seriously.


    But now, he knew that Li Qingshan was speaking the truth.


    ¡°Now I¡¯ll ask you one last time, will the God Realm withdraw its troops?¡± Li Qingshan asked the Ancestral Sacred King, his eyes calm but with a hint of indifference.


    Once or twice, but not thrice.


    Li Qingshan had asked twice, and he wouldn¡¯t ask a third time.


    If the Ancestral Sacred King agreed, then that would be it. But if he didn¡¯t, today the Immortal Plane would lose an Emperor.


    Li Qingshan wanted to establish his dominance by killing an Emperor, but he had just broken through. If he attracted too many enemies, he wouldn¡¯t be confident in handling them.


    So now, by subduing the Ancestral Sacred King, pressuring the God Realm to withdraw its troops, resolving the crisis of the Celestial Court, and rebuilding the Celestial Court, he could continue his cultivation. With his talent and maxed-level comprehension, he would continue to comprehend other rules. Before long, Li Qingshan would fear no one in the Immortal Plane, including the Emperors of various major forces.


    So this was Li Qingshan¡¯s last offer to the Ancestral Sacred King. He looked at the Ancestral Sacred King, his gaze devoid of emotion. As long as he dared to refuse, his attack would instantly fall.


    Faced with Li Qingshan¡¯s inquiry, the Ancestral Sacred King fell silent.


    His silence also made the world silent.


    The higher-ups of the God Realm looked on. Their goal had always been to step out of the God Realm, enter the Immortal Plane, overthrow the Celestial Court, and rebuild their glory.


    Their goal was about to be achieved. It was equivalent to 3,000 Great Paths. They had already walked 2,990 steps and were only one step away from reaching the top.


    But who would have thought that on this step stood Li Qingshan, blocking the progress of the God Realm?


    The upper echelons of the God Realm were also conflicted.


    If the Ancestral Sacred King agreed, their plan would fail. But if he didn¡¯t, everyone knew the consequences.


    The silence of the Ancestral Sacred King also silenced the major forces of the Immortal Plane.


    Putting themselves in their shoes, faced with Li Qingshan¡¯s questioning, they would also fall silent.


    In the starry sky, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t force the Ancestral Sacred King. With his hands behind his back, he looked towards the Immortal Plane, waiting for the Ancestral Sacred King¡¯s response.

 Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: After the Crisis (2)

    Chapter 408: After the Crisis (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Ancestral Sacred King remained silent for three minutes.


    These three minutes were extremely agonizing for him.


    The God Realm had been planning for today for who knows how long, expending much manpower, energy, and resources, all to overthrow the Celestial Court and establish themselves as the rulers of the Immortal Plane.


    If he agreed now, it would mean all the efforts of the past were in vain.


    But if he didn¡¯t agree, the Ancestral Sacred King believed Li Qingshan would surely kill him.


    Although he could resurrect, Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t stopped him just now. If he had, the Ancestral Sacred King wouldn¡¯t have been able to resurrect so easily.


    After a difficult decision, the Ancestral Sacred King looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s back and felt a sense of helplessness.


    Previously, he had never paid attention to Li Qingshan, even during the battle of the Changsheng Clan. Who would have thought that not long after, he would submit to Li Qingshan?


    ¡°God Realm retreat!¡± Sacred King Ancestor gritted his teeth.


    As soon as he said this, many experts in the Divine Realm sighed. They didn¡¯t resent the Ancestral Sacred King; they just felt that the situation was hopeless.


    After all, if the Ancestral Sacred King couldn¡¯t defeat Li Qingshan, continuing to resist would be futile.


    As the Ancestral Sacred King uttered these words, many forces in the Immortal Plane fell silent.


    The Monster Realm was sealed, and now the God Realm was retreating. How should the other realms handle themselves?


    Should they follow the God Realm¡¯s retreat or continue to attack the Celestial Court?


    They were in a dilemma.


    Li Qingshan looked at the Ancestral Sacred King and nodded, saying, ¡°A wise man understands the times. Take the people of the God Realm and leave.¡±


    The Ancestral Sacred King looked deeply at Li Qingshan, imprinting his silhouette in his mind. Since becoming an Emperor, he had never felt so humiliated. Then he waved his sleeves, issuing a command to recall all the soldiers of the God Race from the Immortal Plane.


    Li Qingshan ignored the Ancestral Sacred King and descended from the starry sky to the ruins of the Celestial Court.


    He had many things to deal with. Rebuilding such a devastated Celestial Court left him with no time to waste with the Ancestral Sacred King.


    Thump!


    Li Qingshan turned into a divine rainbow and descended from the starry sky to the ruins of the Celestial Court. After stabilizing himself, he looked around.


    The soldiers of the Monster Realm had already retreated.


    The soldiers of the God Realm were evacuating.


    The warriors of other forces were wavering, unsure whether to stay or leave.


    Li Qingshan paid no attention to them and instead looked towards the Demon Realm, the Buddha Realm, and Hell¡­


    ¡°Take your soldiers and leave. They aren¡¯t allowed to set foot in the territory of the Celestial Court in the future,¡± Li Qingshan said bluntly, warning the several major forces.


    The Buddhist Realm was the first world to react.


    They had no intention of confronting Li Qingshan and directly withdrew all their soldiers of the Buddha Realm.


    Among the major realms, the Buddha Realm was the most low-key.


    They had always stayed out of worldly affairs, living their own lives behind closed doors.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the alliance of various forces led by the God Realm this time, the Buddha Realm wouldn¡¯t have participated.


    Now, with Li Qingshan¡¯s strong appearance, first sealing the Monster Realm and then defeating the Ancestral Sacred King in the sky, displaying formidable power, the several Emperors of the Buddha Realm deliberated and decided to withdraw from the conflict.


    The Buddha Realm quietly retreated, leaving the Demon Realm and Hell in a dilemma.


    Neither side was willing to retreat. They acknowledged Li Qingshan¡¯s strength, but in a real fight, if two or three Emperors engaged Li Qingshan, the Celestial Court would inevitably be destroyed.


    The problem was, who would engage Li Qingshan?


    The Ancestral Sacred King had been blown up in the starry sky. Although he had resurrected, he didn¡¯t dare to continue being arrogant and obediently brought the soldiers of the God Realm back.


    Engaging Li Qingshan was equivalent to being blasted by him.


    This was very dangerous.


    The Emperors of the two major forces remained silent, unwilling to engage.


    After a stalemate, the Demon Realm took the initiative to retreat. It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid of Li Qingshan, but with all the major forces withdrawing, if the Demon Realm clashed with Li Qingshan and went all out to kill him, they would also suffer heavy losses. The major forces would pounce on the Demon Realm, dividing its body.


    By then, the Demon Realm would be powerless to resist.


    So the current retreat was not fear of Li Qingshan, but a way to conserve strength.


    With the Devil Realm retreating, only one of the strongest factions remained, and that was Hell.


    Hell was far away from the Celestial Court and the Human World. It grew independently, but it was also integrated with the Immortal Plane. Just like the God Realm, they had always wanted to enter the Immortal Plane.


    This time, the instigators behind the scene¡¯s crusade against Immortals were the God Realm and Hell.


    Now that the God Realm had retreated, Hell was also in a dilemma.


    The major forces retreated one after another, leaving only Hell to hold on. Li Qingshan looked up and saw a world below the Immortal Plane. That world was like the reflection of the Immortal Plane, extremely magnificent and exquisite.


    However, this beauty was tinged with a hint of evil. The appearance of Hell was no less impressive than the Immortal Plane¡¯s, its essence was extremely dangerous, with harsh environments and all the beauty of the world concentrated in the Immortal Plane, while all the evil was concentrated in Hell.


    The demons of Hell were not born in an environment as congenial as the Immortal Plane, so they had been striving to enter the Immortal Plane.


    The only place where Hell and the Immortal Plane bordered each other was at the Emperor¡¯s Pass.


    So that was the place they had always wanted to break through.


    But since Li Qingshan defeated the million-strong army last time, Hell had been silent.


    No one knew that they had secretly joined forces with the God Realm, inviting all parties to come and attack the Immortals.


    This time, the greatest credit for the success of the worldwide Immortal Expedition was the God Realm and Hell.


    The God Realm and Hell had already agreed to split the Celestial Court in half.


    However, who knew that Li Qingshan would suddenly appear and break through the ancient shackles. He broke through from the Crimson Immortal and became an Emperor. His sudden appearance shocked everyone.

 Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: After the Crisis (3)

    Chapter 409: After the Crisis (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He sealed the Monster Realm, he defeated the God Realm, and he drove back the Demon Realm and the Buddha Realm. He stood in the ruins of the Celestial Court and guarded its last glory.


    Hell faced a dilemma.


    In the end, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Hell remained silent and just left.


    At this point, the crisis of the Celestial Court was completely resolved.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The Celestial Court, thought to be destined for destruction by all, had actually survived?


    Even the head of the Zhang Family couldn¡¯t help but feel this way. Looking at Li Qingshan¡¯s back, he was neither tall nor majestic. In fact, he was somewhat frail.


    This was the shoulder of a young man.


    No matter how long he had been in seclusion, no matter how many years had passed, the youth remained a youth.


    The shoulders of a young man could bear the seasons and the elements, as well as the rise and fall of the sun and moon.


    Now, the ancient organization of the Celestial Court had fallen on Li Qingshan¡¯s shoulders. In front of all the forces of the Immortal Plane, the young man took on this responsibility.


    Li Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief as he watched the millions of soldiers slowly retreat.


    ¡°The Emperors of the major forces weren¡¯t unified. If it weren¡¯t for that, I would have fallen today and the Celestial Court wouldn¡¯t have survived,¡± Li Qingshan murmured in his heart.


    He wasn¡¯t proud or complacent.


    Keen observers could see that although Li Qingshan was powerful, defeating the Ancestral Sacred King of the God Realm and sealing the Monster Realm, the major powers were clearly reluctant to join forces against him.


    Although this was a worldwide crusade against Immortals, there were also grudges among them. This was an opportunity for Li Qingshan and the Celestial Court.


    [Your saving for the Celestial Court activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Immortality Method.]


    A line of words appeared in front of Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes.


    The maxed-level comprehension was activated again.


    After Li Qingshan had been in seclusion for a long time, maxed-level comprehension had been silent for quite some time.


    Unexpectedly, it was activated this time.


    ¡°What is the Immortality Method?¡± Li Qingshan was curious, then quietly accepted the Immortality Method.


    A memory flowed into Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    It was a memory of immortality.


    It was a memory of an individual.


    It was a memory from the long river of history that had been sealed away.


    In ancient times, there was a top-tier powerhouse who didn¡¯t seek immense power but only sought eternal life.


    Even powerful beings like the Qinling Emperor had lifespans of only a million years. Even if they lived a second life and extended their lifespan by another million years, there would still be a moment of death.


    So, there were predecessors who gave up their lives and pursued eternity, not to be invincible in the world, but to live as long as heaven and earth, to shine as brightly as the sun and moon.


    Thus, the Immortality Method was born.


    Li Qingshan saw a memory in his sea of consciousness. This Immortality Method could prolong one¡¯s life. In an ideal state, it could live and die with the world, coexisting with Nirvana.


    Unfortunately, that predecessor did not achieve this level. After creating the Immortality Method, he perished due to the upheaval of the world, and the Immortality Method disappeared.


    Now, it was comprehended by Li Qingshan and appeared in the Human World.


    ¡°So, this is an unverified, purely theoretical Immortality Method.¡± Li Qingshan understood. Although the Immortality Method was marvelous, there could also be problems.


    He didn¡¯t rush to cultivate it but put away the Immortality Method. He would wait until the Celestial Court was rebuilt and then slowly contemplate, speculate, and confirm its validity before practicing it.


    After putting away the Immortality Method, Li Qingshan looked at the devastated Celestial Court and silently pondered how to rebuild it.


    Just as he was contemplating, Patriarch Zhang directly knelt behind him and shouted, ¡°I pay my respects to the Immortal Emperor.¡±


    Li Qingshan turned his head, looked at the Zhang Family¡¯s master, and said, ¡°With the crisis of the Celestial Court resolved, how many descendants of the Emperor Clan are left?¡±


    The head of the Zhang Family calmly replied, ¡°Only I remain.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded in satisfaction. Although the Immortal Crusade had left the Celestial Court in ruins and its dignity shattered, it had also eradicated the descendants of the Emperor Clan who had been leeching off the Celestial Court.


    The descendants of the Celestial Court¡¯s several Emperors were all wiped out, leaving only Patriarch Zhang.


    ¡°In this Immortal Crusade, why didn¡¯t the Central Jade Emperor and the Ziwei Emperor appear at all?¡± Li Qingshan asked the head of the Zhang Family with indifference.


    The head of the Zhang Family replied bitterly, ¡°The Ziwei Emperor has already fallen into eternal slumber, like the Gouchen Emperor in his final moments. We tried to wake him up but to no avail.¡±


    ¡°And what about the Central Jade Emperor?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a faint tone.


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t contact the Jade Emperor at all. He said before that when the Celestial Court was in crisis, we could contact him, but these days we¡¯ve been trying to reach out every day, and there hasn¡¯t been a single response,¡± The head of the Zhang Family said helplessly.


    If the Ziwei Emperor and the Central Jade Emperor were still here, the Celestial Court would never have suffered such a devastating defeat.


    ¡°Not being able to contact them might be a good thing. The newly reborn Celestial Court will have no connection with these old Emperors, completely abandoning the past to rebuild the future,¡± Li Qingshan said indifferently.


    On the contrary, he felt it was fortunate.


    The newly reborn Celestial Court would not be shackled by these old Emperors, making it more open and inclusive.


    ¡°Immortal Emperor Li, with the loss of personnel and vacant territories in the Celestial Court, how should we rebuild?¡± The head of the Zhang Family asked Li Qingshan, with a very humble attitude.


    ¡°Losing personnel is not terrible. The Celestial Court Academy has always been cultivating talents for the Celestial Court, and over the years, it has accumulated quite a few. It¡¯s time to put them to use. From now on, issue my order to let Dean Mu Ran of the Celestial Court Academy, along with the graduates, enter the Celestial Court. Redefine a set of rules suitable for this era, continuously optimize them, and remove the old, cumbersome, and useless systems. The revived Celestial Court will have a new face,¡± Li Qingshan said.

 Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: After the Crisis (4)

    Chapter 410: After the Crisis (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The head of the Zhang Family cupped his hands.


    ¡°As for you, after you build the new framework of the Celestial Court, you can start to attempt to break through to Emperor Realm,¡± Li Qingshan looked at the head of the Zhang Family and said.


    The Zhang Family¡¯s master¡¯s spirits were lifted. He stared at Li Qingshan with excitement in his eyes.


    ¡°I can also break through to Emperor Realm? the divine spirit thought of the Jade Emperor?¡± The head of the Zhang Family said excitedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve shattered it!¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    The head of the Zhang Family was so excited that he knelt before Li Qingshan and kowtowed three times. To him, shattering the Jade Emperor¡¯s divine spirit thought was equivalent to breaking the obstacles between him and becoming an Emperor.


    The Zhang Family¡¯s master was hailed as the first person below the Emperor by the outside world, relying not on flattery, but on his strength.


    He had attempted to break through long ago. If it weren¡¯t for the warning from the divine spirit thought of the Jade Emperor, he might have already succeeded in becoming an Emperor.


    Now that Li Qingshan had asked him to break through, which was like a rebirth, how could the head of the Zhang Family not be excited?


    ¡°Construct a new Celestial Court well, rectify all the unreasonable aspects of the past, and complete self-optimization under the new system. Doing these things well is the greatest gratitude to me.¡± Li Qingshan patted the shoulder of the head of the Zhang Family and said softly.


    ¡°I will do my best to complete the construction of the new framework of the new Celestial Court and then break through to the Emperor Realm.¡± The head of the Zhang Family nodded solemnly. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and swore to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan looked at the devastated Celestial Court. Although the Nine Realms had lost their souls, they could still accommodate billions of people.


    But now, the Celestial Court looked empty.


    ¡°What¡¯s left of the Celestial Court?¡± Li Qingshan asked the head of the Zhang Family.


    The head of the Zhang Family stood up and followed Li Qingshan respectfully. They walked along the ruins of the Celestial Court and said, ¡°There are still many treasures and resources left in the Celestial Court. When they are stacked together, they are enough to cultivate hundreds of Crimson Immortals. The descendants of the Emperor Clan wanted to use these resources in exchange for a way out with the Monster Realm, but I stopped them. Then, I sent all these vast resources to the Celestial Court Academy. I originally planned to assist Immortal Emperor Li, but it turned out to be unnecessary.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded at this and said, ¡°Good. We will use this sum of resources to build a new Celestial Court and cultivate new talents. We will continue the ideals of the Celestial Court and make all the poor scholars in the world happy. We will also fulfill the dream that you and Taoist Dragon have always wanted to achieve.¡±


    The head of the Zhang Family nodded and felt emotional as he said, ¡°I never expected that the dream we fought for with Taoist Dragon for tens of thousands of years would be fulfilled under the hands of Immortal Emperor Li.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression remained calm. He stood still and looked at the forces who had retreated from the ancient cities far away. His gaze was profound and said, ¡°Apart from those treasures, what else does the Celestial Court have?¡±


    The Zhang Family¡¯s master thought about it seriously and said, ¡°Other than those treasures, it¡¯s probably the mysterious Emperor¡¯s Space.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Space?¡± Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows. It sounded like a good place.


    ¡°In ancient times, there was the Ancient Celestial Court. I have heard that during the peak period of the Ancient Celestial Court, there were thousands of Emperors, and there were even stronger beings beyond the Emperors. So at that time, there was a space specifically for Emperors. Until the Ancient Celestial Court was destroyed and the new Celestial Court was established, this Emperor Space has always been passed down by word of mouth, but none of the Emperors of the Celestial Court have acknowledged it, so this legend gradually faded from mention,¡± The head of the Zhang Family explained.


    ¡°Is this just a legend, or is it a real story?¡± Li Qingshan asked the head of the Zhang Family curiously.


    ¡°As far as I know, it¡¯s real,¡± The head of the Zhang Family said firmly after a moment of contemplation.


    ¡°Tell me your basis,¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°After the Gouchen Emperor fell into a deep slumber, there was no trace of him in the Celestial Court until he appeared not long ago, and then there was the whale fall, which made people understand that he had reached the final moment. At the same time, the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s whale fell, and the Ziwei Emperor disappeared.¡± The eyes of the head of the Zhang Family were bright as he analyzed the situation for Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan stood with his hands behind his back, listening to the analysis of the Zhang Family¡¯s master, deep in thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying the Ziwei Emperor entered the Emperor Space?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very likely that the Ziwei Emperor entered the Emperor Space and fell into a deep sleep.¡± The head of the Zhang Family nodded.


    ¡°What about the Central Jade Emperor?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    The head of the Zhang Family hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°He seems to be in the Emperor Space too.¡±


    ¡°So the two remaining Emperors of the Celestial Court are hiding in the Emperor Space?¡± Li Qingshan frowned.


    ¡°If he¡¯s not in the Emperor Space, we should be able to find him if we call him. Although the Central Jade Emperor is old-fashioned and conservative, he still has an obsession with the Celestial Court. He wouldn¡¯t just watch the Celestial Court be destroyed and his descendants perish. So I deduce he¡¯s probably in the Emperor Space.¡± The head of the Zhang Family explained.


    ¡°Then where is this Emperor Space?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Emperor Space is mysterious and not something that Immortal King Realm beings can touch. Only Emperors can enter, so Immortal Emperor Li needs to find out himself.¡± The head of the Zhang Family shook his head.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check the Emperor Space myself. You go to the Celestial Court Academy now and pass on my orders. Have Dean Mu Ran bring the core members of the Celestial Court Academy over. We¡¯ll rebuild the third Celestial Court.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    The Ancient Immortal Court, the new Celestial Court, and the Celestial Court that Li Qingshan was going to build.


    The Celestial Court had survived for three generations without being destroyed, which was a good story now.

 Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: After the Crisis (5)

    Chapter 411: After the Crisis (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The head of the Zhang Family left the ruins of the Celestial Court and headed to the Celestial Court Academy, leaving Li Qingshan alone to slowly pace amidst the wreckage.


    He pondered his own matters.


    ¡°Breaking through to the Emperor Realm, solving the crisis of the Celestial Court, and rebuilding the Celestial Court. If Taoist Dragon was still here, he would be pleased to see this scene.¡± Li Qingshan was filled with regret.


    Li Qingshan was still reluctant about Taoist Dragon¡¯s sacrifice. The reason he worked so hard to break through to the Emperor Realm was to find the legendary Spring of Life and resurrect Taoist Dragon.


    On the other hand, Li Qingshan also thought of Hua Yun.


    The woman he had made a pact with in the Human World seemed to have disappeared after entering the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°Logically speaking, I¡¯ve been in the limelight in the Immortal Plane one after another. The name Li Qingshan has spread throughout the Immortal Plane. Almost everyone knows, especially this time, after breaking through to the Emperor Realm, my fame has spread throughout the Immortal Plane. Logically speaking, Hua Yun should know.¡± Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t figure out where Hua Yun could have gone.


    Even though he found Hua Xiangrong, there was still no clue about Hua Yun.


    ¡°Once I turn the Great Search Technique into a Search Rule, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find Hua Yun,¡± Li Qingshan muttered in his heart.


    After breaking through to the Emperor Realm and saving the Celestial Court, the next step was to rebuild the Celestial Court, improve himself, find the Spring of Life, resurrect Taoist Dragon, find Hua Yun, and then solve Qingqing¡¯s problem.


    These were the few things that Li Qingshan needed to do at the moment.


    Once these things were completed, Li Qingshan would have no regrets and he could climb toward a higher cultivation realm.


    Hua Yun and Qingqing were the only two women in this world who had touched Li Qingshan¡¯s heart.


    Qingqing was more like a glimpse of first love. It inadvertently touched Li Qingshan¡¯s heart and left a gentle kiss before disappearing.


    Hua Yun was the woman Li Qingshan had chosen himself. He had set a twenty-year promise. For these twenty years, Li Qingshan had worked hard in his cultivation and reached the Immortal King Realm. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t find Hua Yun.


    Both of these women left traces in Li Qingshan¡¯s heart, unforgettable for a long time.


    In comparison, Taoist Dragon was Li Qingshan¡¯s best friend after he entered the Immortal Plane. He sacrificed himself to save Li Qingshan, sublimating to the extreme and disappeared into the depths of the universe after the battle with the Emperor.


    The head of the Zhang Family told Li Qingshan that if he found the Spring of Life, he could resurrect Taoist Dragon.


    Although the chances were slim, Li Qingshan was still willing to try. He would search every corner looking for the Spring of Life.


    Standing on the ruins of the Celestial Court, Li Qingshan silently contemplated.


    Not long after, the head of the Zhang Family returned with Dean Mu Ran of the Celestial Court Academy.


    ¡°Lord Li Qingshan.¡± Mu Ran cupped his fists and shouted while looking at Li Qingshan with excitement. He never expected the crisis of the Celestial Court could be resolved so easily by Li Qingshan.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Li Qingshan had broken through to Emperor Realm in such a short time after leaving the Celestial Court Academy.


    Li Qingshan nodded with a smile at Mu Ran and said, ¡°You came just in time. The Celestial Court is in ruins now. You and the head of the Zhang Family will work together to formulate a new set of rules, with appropriate rewards and punishments, and clear distinctions between good and evil. You should also review yourselves, correct any inappropriate errors, and then arrange for the outstanding students who have graduated from the Celestial Court Academy to join the Celestial Court. You will perfectly implement the ideal of the Celestial Court and build it up as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I obey Lord Li Qingshan¡¯s orders.¡± Mu Ran cupped his fists and bowed in agreement.


    ¡°Learn from the mistakes made by the Celestial Court in the past. Keep in mind the wishes of your Master, and create a soil that can shelter the lower-level cultivators of the Immortal Plane,¡± Li Qingshan instructed.


    Dean Mu Ran nodded seriously. As a disciple, he naturally knew the ideals of his Master Taoist Dragon. In the past, the Celestial Court was dominated by the descendants of the Emperor Clan, so they couldn¡¯t achieve this dream. It could only be implemented in the Celestial Court Academy.


    Now that he had the chance to implement this idea in all the forces under the Celestial Court, Dean Mu Ran was very happy.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhang, you¡¯ve been assisting Dean Mu Ran throughout the entire process. I hope both of you remember your original intentions when you reach the other side of your dreams,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°Lord Li Qingshan, what will you do next?¡± Dean Mu Ran suddenly asked.


    ¡°I will stay in the Nine Heavens of the Celestial Court and will be your strongest support. Don¡¯t fear any forces, especially those who have defected from the Celestial Court. After you reform the system of the Celestial Court and present it to me for review, ensure its accuracy, and we will strictly enforce it,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    As an Emperor now, he couldn¡¯t return to the Celestial Court Academy. That place wasn¡¯t suitable for the current Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Immortal Emperor Li, the Nine Heavens is now completely empty. I¡¯ll summon some maidservants for you,¡± The head of the Zhang Family said.


    ¡°No need. Your top priority is to rebuild the Celestial Court. As for me, I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me,¡± Li Qingshan refused immediately.


    If he needed someone to take care of him, he could summon the five ghosts to serve him.


    But after these years of being alone, Li Qingshan, accustomed to solitude, didn¡¯t like others taking care of him.


    ¡°The Immortal Plane is dangerous. Although we managed to save the Celestial Court this time, the forces of the God Realm, the Demon Realm, the Monster Realm, Hell¡­ They will definitely not accept defeat. The next attack will be incomparably fierce. Our top priority is to stabilize ourselves. You guys focus on your own tasks, and I¡¯ll focus on mine. We¡¯ll work together to rebuild the Celestial Court,¡± Li Qingshan said to Dean Mu Ran and the head of the Zhang Family.


    Upon hearing Li Qingshan¡¯s words, Patriarch Zhang and Dean Mu Ran nodded heavily. Although they managed to make the major forces withdraw for now, fundamentally, they only refrained from acting against Li Qingshan due to differing interests. Whether they could secretly reach a consensus and send forces to eliminate Li Qingshan was still unknown.


    ¡°You two go and discuss among yourselves. I¡¯ll find a quiet place in the Nine Heavens to silently cultivate. While my fame is still high, we should quickly reclaim lost territories,¡± Li Qingshan instructed them. Then, he stepped out and disappeared amidst the ruins of the Celestial Court, entering the Nine Heavens.


    Previously, Li Qingshan had broken through to Emperor on the first level of Immortal King and now, immediately after breaking through, he resided in the Nine Heavens.


    In the long years to come, Li Qingshan would spend a considerable amount of time here.


    Compared to the First Realm, the scenery in the Nine Realms was more beautiful, and the Immortal Energy was more abundant. It used to be the private territory of the descendants of the Emperor Clan, where outsiders weren¡¯t allowed to enter.


    But now, it had become Li Qingshan¡¯s territory, albeit temporarily only his.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be quiet. I can continue to comprehend the 3,000 Rules here.¡± Li Qingshan looked at the empty Nine Realms with satisfaction and settled down.


    ¡°Next, I will comprehend the Search Rule and the Divination Rule. With these, finding people or treasures will become much easier.¡± Li Qingshan silently planned in his mind.


    The worldwide crusade against Immortals, but the final outcome was blocked by one person. This would definitely become a strange story in the Immortal Plane.


    This time, even the rural couples and the elderly in the remote areas knew of Li Qingshan¡¯s name.


    Unfortunately, there was no news about Hua Yun.


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh and then continued to cultivate silently.


    Although he had broken through from the Immortal King Realm and entered the Emperor Realm, he couldn¡¯t afford to rest for even a moment.


    He would continue cultivating.


    Li Qingshan always felt that something was off about all the Immortal Emperors in the Immortal Plane now.


    However, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was wrong, so he could only continue to cultivate in silence.


    If he could comprehend the 3,000 Rules as soon as possible, Li Qingshan believed that no demons or monsters would be able to oppose him.

 Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Emperor Space (1)

    Chapter 412: Emperor Space (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 141 Emperor Space


    Li Qingshan remained in the Nine Heavens, overseeing the reconstruction of the Celestial Court, while Dean Mu Ran and Patriarch Zhang took charge.


    From great destruction rose great establishment. For the Celestial Court, it was a process of healing and rebuilding.


    With Dean Mu Ran and Patriarch Zhang present, they could reshape the spirit of the Celestial Court.


    For Li Qingshan, he only needed to provide deterrence; the rest, he left to them.


    One was a disciple of Taoist Dragon, following him for tens of thousands of years, understanding his thoughts and ideals.


    The other willingly ventured into the abyss for his ideals, persisting in darkness for tens of thousands of years while remaining true to his original intentions. They both understood the situation of the Celestial Court better than Li Qingshan did. So, now, letting them unleash their full potential on the ruins of the Celestial Court according to their ideals to reshape its essence, Li Qingshan believed they would give it their all.


    Thus, Li Qingshan could peacefully cultivate in the Nine Heavens, comprehending the Rules power.


    At the highest level of the Nine Heavens, the scenery was delightful. Warm winds rustled the willows, ruffling the surface of the lake. Li Qingshan settled by the lake, where the water stretched infinitely, seemingly covering the heavens and earth.


    Sitting calmly, Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes shimmered with a ray of light, the Great Path of Fate.


    When the divine spirit thought of the Jade Emperor split open the Gate of Fate, releasing the Great Path of Fate which enhanced the broke through of Li Qingshan to the Emperor Realm, he hadn¡¯t properly comprehended it.


    Among the 3,000 Great Paths, the Path of Fate was the foremost because nothing in the world could escape it.


    Most people¡¯s fates were set from birth. They would strive their entire lives to change it, only to realize that fate couldn¡¯t be altered. Few could break free from their predetermined fate.


    The Great Path of Fate was so powerful.


    In an era, if some could change their fate, it was already remarkable. If someone could control their own fate, they were the child of fortune of that era. If someone could transcend fate, and manipulate it, that person was a child of the era¡¯s destiny.


    Li Qingshan extended his hand, and Fate flowed. He saw the original fate of his previous body.


    In the Human World, if Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t descended and merged with his original body, he would have long perished, unable to turn the tide. The Yuhua Sect, Little Nine, Wu Shaobai, and little fox, their fates would have continued along their original paths.


    The Yuhua Sect would have been swallowed by the Heavenly Path Sect, which would have become dominant in the Human World.


    Little Nine would have been married off to a noble of the Great Yan Dynasty, becoming the matriarch of the family, leading a life of raising children and managing the household. Eventually, she would have died of sorrow, her husband¡¯s constant absence weighing heavily on her.


    Little Fox¡¯s mother, unable to endure in the Monster Refining Tower, would have given her last breath to give birth to Little Fox. In the Monster Refining Tower, she would have become manic, brutal, and bloodthirsty. With the bloodline of the Nine-Tailed Fox, she would have eventually become the queen who ended the Heavenly Path Sect, bringing the calamity of the Monster Clan to the Human World. She would have ascended to the Immortal Plane, entering the Monster Clan¡­


    Seeing this, the Great Path of Fate trembled, seemingly unable to withstand it, crumbling. After all, these were once fates that had now been changed by Li Qingshan, and they could no longer continue.


    Li Qingshan extinguished this segment of the Great Path of Fate with his hand, then looked at others.


    Wu Shaobai could no longer wield that sword. The fates of A¡¯wei and five ghosts would change.


    In fact, the five ghosts might not even exist. They were born because of Li Qingshan. Without him, they wouldn¡¯t exist in this world.


    ¡°My appearance has shattered the destinies of many people, and I¡¯ve been breaking destinies ever since my arrival.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been having a constant date with destiny.¡±


    Li Qingshan murmured softly, using ¡°date¡± to describe the entanglement between himself and fate.


    Before, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t comprehend the Path of Fate, thinking it was difficult. Now he realized that Fate was everywhere. Every action, every word spoken, was related to Fate.


    The Great Path of Fate was omnipresent.


    ¡°Now that I control the Path of Fate, I can modify the past fate of enemies in battle. In the realm of destiny, calamities will inevitably come. The Great Path of Fate is so domineering,¡± Li Qingshan thought, the Great Path of Fate boiling, coquettish, entwining around him.


    Li Qingshan gently caressed, soothing the Great Path of Fate, then let it flow into his sea of consciousness, entering the Gate of Fate.


    The Gate of Fate still resided in Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    After being attacked by the divine spirit thought of the Jade Emperor, instead of breaking, it became even more profound, suppressing the sea of consciousness, and providing an additional layer of protection for Li Qingshan¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    But now Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t activate the Gate of Fate.


    Just like the giant sword before, it was as aloof as ever, ignoring Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t mind. He had encountered several such instances before. Little fox was initially so cautious, but now? She couldn¡¯t wait to spend every moment in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, unwilling to be apart.


    Initially, the giant sword was so cold. It was a Great Path Weapon forged by Qingqing¡¯s Family, and Li Qingshan didn¡¯t even look at it. Now? It waited in his core, awaiting Li Qingshan to save it.


    So, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t mind the aloofness of the Gate of Fate.


    The Gate of Fate came from the ancestor of little fox, a Nine-Tailed Fox. She must have been powerful initially to comprehend the Great Path of Fate and even control the Gate of Fate.


    It¡¯s unclear if the ancestor fell or, for the sake of the future Nine-Tailed Foxes, placed the Great Path of Fate in the inheritance memory, which was then obtained by little fox.

 Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Emperor Space (2)

    Chapter 413: Emperor Space (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In an era, only one Nine-Tailed Fox could inherit the legacy, and the little fox was lucky enough to inherit the memories. However, she couldn¡¯t comprehend it, so Li Qingshan benefited.


    Watching the Great Path of Fate hovering in the Gate of Fate, Li Qingshan muttered, ¡°If I comprehend the Great Path of Fate as the Fate Rule, the Rules power might erupt. I wonder if it could activate the Gate of Fate.¡±


    ¡°I doubt it¡¯s very possible,¡± said the voice of the giant sword.


    Li Qingshan remained unchanged, standing by the lake under the willow tree, feeling the gentle evening breeze. He asked, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°In Qingqing¡¯s ancestors, there were also those who comprehended the Great Path of Fate and turned it into the Fate Rule. However, I have never seen anyone display the Gate of Fate,¡± the giant sword said.


    ¡°Qingqing¡¯s ancestors comprehended the Fate Rule?¡± Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, Qingqing¡¯s father comprehended the Fate Rule. He was the hope of the Heaven-defying family,¡± the giant sword said with a hint of regret.


    ¡°Where did Qingqing¡¯s father go?¡± Li Qingshan curiously asked.


    Previously, in the Forbidden Land, Li Qingshan saw the Stele World. Qingqing¡¯s mother fell behind the dam, and it was an expert from the Barbarian Clan who brought her back. However, Qingqing¡¯s father was nowhere to be found.


    Where did he go?


    The giant sword said regretfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. After I was forged, Qingqing¡¯s father had already disappeared. I only heard from others that Qingqing¡¯s father comprehended the Fate Rule, but he didn¡¯t have the Gate of Fate.¡±


    ¡°Comprehended the Fate Rule, but didn¡¯t have the Gate of Fate¡­¡± Li Qingshan murmured. This implied that the Gate of Fate might be unique to the little fox¡¯s ancestor.


    ¡°It seems I need to visit the Monster Realm to examine the history of the Fox Race, see how many Nine-Tailed Foxes have emerged, and investigate the issue of the little fox¡¯s bloodline,¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s mind turned, setting a goal.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, let¡¯s not discuss this matter. How much of your injuries have been restored by the origin energy?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Very little. I lack the energy of an Emperor, the origin energy of an Emperor,¡± the giant sword sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just broken through. The origin energy of an Emperor is scarce. Don¡¯t give it to me. Just give me some energy of an Emperor, and I¡¯ll repair the rest myself,¡± the giant sword said.


    Li Qingshan smiled lightly, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else, but the origin energy of an Emperor. I¡¯m afraid even some veteran Emperors can¡¯t compare to me.¡±


    Li Qingshan had experienced the crossing of the seven Emperors, accumulating profound knowledge. After comprehending two Rules, he ascended to the Emperor Realm, and the origin energy of an Emperor reached an unprecedented level.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s Emperor origin energy boiled, like a dam bursting, directly pouring into the body of the giant sword, leaving it speechless with shock.


    After a while, the giant sword finally said, ¡°You really are constantly pushing the boundaries of others¡¯ understanding.¡±


    ¡°Rest well. I¡¯m going to comprehend other techniques,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly. After inputting the origin energy, he focused his attention on the Immortality Method.


    This newly comprehended Immortality Method was specifically for Emperors. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t cultivate it, only prolong the lifespan of Emperors. For Li Qingshan, it was just right.


    However, this Immortality Method hadn¡¯t been verified yet, and it was merely a theoretical set. The creators of the Immortality Method all passed away before they could cultivate it.


    Therefore, before Li Qingshan began cultivation, he needed to carefully verify it.


    He sat down calmly by the lake, in front of the thatched cottage, lying on the green grass. The river breeze blew, lifting Li Qingshan¡¯s black hair, and revealing his jade-like skin.


    Li Qingshan closed his eyes and examined the Immortality Method in his mind.


    The complete version of the Immortality Method had already appeared in Li Qingshan¡¯s mind, and he read it carefully.


    Boom!


    His consciousness suddenly entered a chaotic space, where energy surged from all directions, surrounding Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit. Then, he saw an old man practicing katas in this chaotic space.


    Surrounded by chaotic energy, Li Qingshan watched the old man practicing katas without blinking.


    The old man practiced katas while puzzled, ¡°In ancient times, sages could live as long as heaven and earth, shining as brightly as the sun and moon, eternally immortal. In ancient times, the stars of the heavens each had their own lifespans. The world is vast, not just one Immortal Plane. Why is there only one Immortal Plane now?¡±


    This question illuminated Li Qingshan¡¯s mind, as he also wanted to know.


    Sometimes he was puzzled.


    The Immortal Plane was indeed vast, but in such a vast world, there was only one Immortal Plane, and other worlds were attached to it, not independent entities. This was abnormal.


    In the Human World, there were countless worlds, each capable of producing its own geniuses. They would ascend together, enter the Dimensional Battlefield, and then come to the Immortal Plane. It seemed like they were ascending to higher worlds, but in essence, it was a channel gradually being cut off.


    Where did one go beyond the Immortal Plane?


    What realms were there beyond Emperors?


    Li Qingshan looked seriously at the elderly man practicing katas, blinking without blinking, eager to know what was going on.


    The elderly man concealed himself in the chaos, his appearance vague. Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t see him clearly, and despite the distance, he couldn¡¯t hear what the elderly man was saying.


    ¡°In this world, everything is born from chaos. The end of the world is chaos. However, the Immortal Plane is not. The path to chaos has been cut off,¡± the elderly man said.

 Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Emperor Space (3)

    Chapter 414: Emperor Space (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan¡¯s spirit surged upon hearing this useful knowledge; the path to chaos had been severed.


    ¡°The Immortal Plane is difficult for longevity!¡±


    ¡°The path of Emperors is cut off!¡±


    ¡°I must continue the path to longevity. I must tread the path of Emperors again!¡±


    ¡°I want to emulate the ancients, cultivate the Immortality Method, and pave my own way!¡±


    In the chaotic world, the old man practiced katas frantically, sometimes insane, sometimes foolish, sometimes lost, sometimes feigning death for a period of time.


    An Emperor tortured himself severely to ultimately obtain the complete Immortality Method.


    The old man laughed heartily, satisfied, believing he could surely follow the path of the ancients.


    Li Qingshan watched this scene with sighs. The old man surely didn¡¯t know that while he comprehended the ancient Immortality Method, the outside world had descended into chaos. Even if he left here, he wouldn¡¯t have time to cultivate it before being engulfed and ultimately perishing.


    Thus, the newly comprehended Immortality Method hadn¡¯t been passed down and was buried in the river of history.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s consciousness was enveloped by chaos and left the center of the Immortality Method, returning to the real world.


    Thump!


    Li Qingshan woke up abruptly, opened his eyes suddenly, and sat up, gazing at the sunset-drenched sky, murmuring, ¡°The Immortal Plane is difficult for longevity, and the path of Emperors is cut off.¡±


    An Emperor could live for a million years, which Li Qingshan thought was plenty. But now, it seemed far from enough.


    Compared to ancient times, the current Emperors seemed to have been castrated.


    ¡°If I can make my lifespan the same as the Emperors of ancient times by practicing this Immortality Method, I wonder what will happen?¡± Li Qingshan muttered.


    ¡°At that time, it might be even easier for me to comprehend my 3,000 Rules with enough lifespan support.¡±


    Also, the path of Emperors is cut off. Does this mean that after breaking through the Emperor Realm, the path ahead is severed, and one cannot break through anymore?¡± Li Qingshan frowned, realizing this matter was crucial for his future path and needed to be treated seriously.


    ¡°It seems to make sense, because, in the Immortal Plane, the Emperors of various major forces have survived for hundreds of thousands of years, but still couldn¡¯t match my two Rules. There¡¯s a problem in itself,¡± Li Qingshan recalled the recent major battle.


    The Ancestral Sacred King of the God Realm was a War God, wielding a giant axe and comprehending the Slaughter Rule. Yet, he still lost to Li Qingshan.


    Although Li Qingshan possessed two Rules, fundamentally, he had just broken through.


    The Ancestral Sacred King of the God Realm had lived for tens of thousands of years as an Emperor.


    According to reason, he shouldn¡¯t have lost so quickly.


    Previously, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t doubt it because he thought highly of himself.


    But now, the two sentences spoken by the unfamiliar elderly unraveled Li Qingshan¡¯s doubts. He realized that things weren¡¯t as they seemed.


    The Emperors of the Immortal Plane, as a whole, weren¡¯t powerful.


    This also explained why the major forces were afraid to provoke Li Qingshan after he killed the Ancestral Sacred King.


    They were all worried that Li Qingshan would give up everything and take them down with him.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it, so that¡¯s it.¡± Li Qingshan suddenly realized, understanding why this Immortal Plane itself had problems.


    At the end of the world was chaos, but the Immortal Plane wasn¡¯t. The path from the Immortal Plane to chaos had been severed, and the path after becoming an Emperor in the Celestial Court had been cut off too.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t just believe one person¡¯s words. I still need to continue investigating and gather more evidence,¡± Li Qingshan contemplated. Although he was willing to believe the old man¡¯s words, there were still many questions that needed more information to prove.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhang mentioned Emperor Space, which should provide some answers,¡± Li Qingshan remembered.


    Patriarch Zhang said that Emperor Space in the Celestial Court was a mysterious thing that only Emperors could enter. So the outside world didn¡¯t know about it, and the head of the Zhang Family relied on his investigation and speculation, combined with various evidence, to prove the existence of Emperor Space.


    But where exactly was this Emperor Space? Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know.


    The head of the Zhang Family was only in the Crimson Immortal realm, even if he was rated as the number one below the Emperor. He couldn¡¯t find Emperor Space.


    But Li Qingshan was different.


    Li Qingshan was an Emperor.


    An Emperor with two Rules.


    He closed his eyes, and his soul power spread out. His Emperor primordial spirit unfolded the range of the Celestial Court.


    No one knew.


    Li Qingshan saw the head of the Zhang Family and Dean Mu Ran in heated discussions, planning the new rules of the Celestial Court.


    Li Qingshan saw the students of the Celestial Court Academy enthusiastically beginning to manage the Celestial Court.


    Li Qingshan saw Little Nine and the little fox moving from the Celestial Court Academy to the nine heavens of the Celestial Court.


    Li Qingshan saw the rising sun.


    Li Qingshan saw the tender grass breaking through the soil, sprouting tender shoots, brimming with vitality.


    Li Qingshan saw the Great Paths cheering.


    The world his Emperor primordial spirit saw was completely different from what the naked eye saw.


    Seeing through the falseness of things, seeing through the essence of the world.


    Li Qingshan swept past these scenes without paying attention. He scanned the Celestial Court everywhere, wanting to see where Emperor Space was exactly located.


    From the ancient Celestial Court to the present, Emperor Space must have its own special abilities.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s Emperor primordial spirit searched back and forth in the Celestial Court.


    Finally, above the nine heavens of the Celestial Court, under the top of the starry sky, and beneath a crescent moon, Li Qingshan discovered the shadow of a world.

 Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Emperor Space (4)

    Chapter 415: Emperor Space (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Emperor Space is hidden in the shadow of the moon, no wonder it hasn¡¯t been discovered,¡± Li Qingshan said in astonishment.


    Most people only see the moon¡¯s bright and clean moonlight, like a round of white jade, without paying attention to the shadow beneath the moon.


    Having found Emperor Space, Li Qingshan decisively got up and took a step, crossing the boundaries of space and time, and arrived beneath the moon.


    The entrance to this world was right in front of Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes. As long as he reached out and pushed, he could enter.


    Li Qingshan decisively reached out and pushed open the gate of Emperor Space.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The gate was heavy and made a thunderous sound as it was pushed open, echoing in the shadow.


    ¡°This gate requires Emperor-level strength to push open. No wonder others couldn¡¯t find it. Even if they did, they couldn¡¯t enter,¡± Li Qingshan murmured inwardly.


    Without hesitation, he entered Emperor Space.


    This space was filled with chaotic energy, rolling and churning inside, stirring up Immortal Energy, pervading the interior.


    Emperor Space wasn¡¯t large, just a landmass suspended between heaven and earth, surrounded by chaos, constantly surging as if it wanted to devour this landmass.


    These chaotic energies surged and squeezed out Immortal Energy, pouring into this landmass, making the concentration of Immortal Energy here higher than any other place in the Immortal Plane.


    Standing behind the world, Li Qingshan looked at this scene and felt quite surprised. ¡°Just now, I said the end of the world is chaos, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a large chaos.¡±


    About two-thirds of the entire Emperor Space was occupied by chaotic energy.


    Moreover, these chaotic energies were still surging, seemingly having the possibility of continuing to engulf this landmass.


    Li Qingshan noticed several tombs on this landmass.


    Pushing aside the chaos, Li Qingshan descended onto this landmass and looked closely, only to see a large tomb.


    ¡°The Tomb of the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens!¡± Li Qingshan softly recited the words on the tombstone, feeling very surprised.


    This turned out to be the tomb of the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens!


    ¡°Could it be that the deceased Emperors of the Celestial Court are all buried here?¡± Li Qingshan frowned, looking around and discovering several other tombs in the distance, immediately approaching them.


    ¡°The Tomb of the Zhenwu Emperor of the East!¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at it in astonishment. The two Emperors who had fallen from the Celestial Court were also buried here.


    ¡°The Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens, the Zhenwu Emperor of the East, then whose tombs are the remaining ones?¡± Li Qingshan thought in surprise.


    Li Qingshan believed that there definitely wouldn¡¯t be the Changsheng Emperor of the South buried here.


    After all, the Changsheng Emperor of the South was the first to fall. Previously, Li Qingshan was firm in his belief about his death, but now he had to put a question mark on it.


    The only thing certain was that the Changsheng Emperor of the South definitely wasn¡¯t a victim of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man.


    He was a pawn arranged behind the scenes by the mastermind of the dam. Li Qingshan believed that even if it wasn¡¯t discovered at the beginning, the Emperors of the Celestial Court would definitely notice something wrong with the Changsheng Emperor later on.


    With doubts in his heart, Li Qingshan continued to look forward.


    ¡°The Tomb of the Gouchen Emperor!¡±


    ¡°The Tomb of the Ziwei Emperor!¡±


    ¡°The Tomb of the Jade Emperor!¡±


    Li Qingshan was numb by the end. The Celestial Court openly had six Emperors, each one a peerless genius of their time, suppressing some of the major forces in the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°Although your lifespans are limited, you shouldn¡¯t be buried in such ruins, right?¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s tone carried a hint of doubt as he looked at the graves before him, asking in confusion.


    By the end, the six Emperors of the Celestial Court had reached the age of being laid to rest.


    Among the six Emperors, the Changsheng Emperor was blessed by the strong behind the dam and forcibly broke through, mixing into the Celestial Court¡¯s ranks.


    So there was no mausoleum for him here.


    Looking at these tombs, Li Qingshan stroked his chin and said, ¡°Could it be said that the Changsheng Emperor wasn¡¯t discovered, so there isn¡¯t a grand tomb for him here?¡±


    He was becoming more and more suspicious that there was a big secret behind the Changsheng Emperor¡¯s death.


    Especially after the Changsheng Emperor¡¯s death, his Emperor Clan descendants quickly declined, plummeting.


    This definitely had something to do with it.


    ¡°To figure out all this, I don¡¯t need to indulge in wild guesses. With five Emperor tombs here, there are five tombstones. Wiping the tombstones, activating my maxed-level comprehension skill, might reveal some truth,¡± Li Qingshan said, looking at the tombstones one by one, his spirit trembling.


    In the end, he walked the same path.


    Wipe the stele!

 Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: The Story of the Emperors

    Chapter 416: The Story of the Emperors


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    All along, Li Qingshan never forgot his original intention. He began his rise because of wiping the Stele Forest, and even though other things might have triggered his Maxed-Level Comprehension skill later on, he never forgot his roots.


    Li Qingshan naturally had a fondness for inscriptions. Among the five Emperor tombstones here, they were the ones from which he had gained the most profound and powerful insights in his entire life.


    Li Qingshan believed that he would definitely gain something from them.


    Li Qingshan first stood in front of the tombstone of the Gouchen Emperor.


    Li Qingshan had personally witnessed the death of the Gouchen Emperor, so he was very curious about what was inside this grand tomb.


    He began wiping earnestly.


    Li Qingshan still held a deep respect for the Gouchen Emperor. Just based on his choice to whale fall at the last moment, benefiting the world, it was clear that the Gouchen Emperor was different from the Ziwei Emperor and the Jade Emperor.


    So Li Qingshan wiped the tombstone of the Gouchen Emperor meticulously and attentively.


    He believed that since the Emperors had left their tombs in this mysterious Emperor Space, there must be a reason.


    Li Qingshan wiped with great seriousness, completely focused. Soon, a line of text appeared before him.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Stele World.]


    Li Qingshan felt joy in his heart. It had been a long time since he last comprehended the Stele World, and it was the Stele World of the Gouchen Emperor this time, which must be very wonderful.


    He wanted to know what the Gouchen Emperor was doing when he erected this tombstone.


    Before Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes, a world appeared.


    Originally, this world was just a spatial pocket, hidden in the void, unnoticed by anyone. But now, with Li Qingshan¡¯s Maxed-Level Comprehension skill, this spatial pocket expanded rapidly before his eyes, covering his entire field of vision.


    With a movement of his primordial spirit, Li Qingshan jumped out and entered this mysterious world, where he saw countless changes in time and space.


    The vicissitudes of life, the passage of time.


    This world was originally desolate, perhaps after a great battle, desolate and devoid of life, until one day, five young people arrived.


    These five young people were extraordinary, their eyes shining brightly as they looked down upon this desolate world, feeling a myriad of emotions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Emperor Space of the Ancient Celestial Court to change like this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the Emperor Space of the Ancient Celestial Court used to be able to accommodate a person from the Immortal Plane and allow them to comprehend the rules. I didn¡¯t expect that after a great battle, the Ancient Celestial Court would be torn apart.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t overthrow the Ancient Celestial Court. It was their own internal mistakes that consumed too much power, which is regrettable. We just happened to pick up the pieces.¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that the Emperor Space of the Ancient Celestial Court is a seed of a real world. I wonder if it¡¯s true or not?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just talking about rumors. Even if it is a seed of the real world, it¡¯s useless. We¡¯re just small Emperors. How can we hatch a real world?¡±


    The five young people each spoke their minds, saying what was in their hearts, all seen by Li Qingshan.


    ¡°So these are the five Emperors of the new Celestial Court. Sure enough, when they came to the Emperor Space, they abandoned the Changsheng Emperor because they discovered that the Changsheng Emperor was a puppet.¡± Li Qingshan suddenly realized.


    At this moment, the five Emperors were still intimate brothers, sharing common ideals, and they had achieved them. Their relationship was very good.


    This wasn¡¯t the later period where they appeared harmonious but were actually drifting apart.


    The Gouchen Emperor recorded this moment, probably also to cherish the memory of his former brothers.


    ¡°This world had many secrets, only to be known by breaking through as Emperors,¡± declared the Demon Emperor, his ambition soaring.


    ¡°Having ideals is good, but ideals and reality often have a big gap. During the peak of the Ancient Celestial Court, with thousands of Emperors, they were so powerful it was frightening. If they hadn¡¯t insisted on breaking through the dam, countless Emperors wouldn¡¯t have fallen, and we wouldn¡¯t have had the chance. Next, we should focus on managing this new Celestial Court properly. That¡¯s the way forward,¡± countered the Jade Emperor, shaking his head.


    ¡°Are we going to hide in this false Immortal Plane all our lives, just being happy rice bugs?¡± frowned the Zhenwu Emperor.


    ¡°If you say being a rice bug is happiness, then why not be one?¡± shrugged the Jade Emperor.


    ¡°This whole thing is wrong. What we should do is surpass the Ancient Celestial Court, not become it. If we wanted to become the Ancient Celestial Court, then why overthrow it? After all the hardships, in the end, we¡¯re just becoming someone else, not surpassing,¡± added the Gouchen Emperor.


    ¡°But you should know that in the Ancient Celestial Court, none of the thousands of Emperors succeeded. We¡¯re only five, plus that puppet from outside, making six Emperors. Breaking through as an Emperor in this world is getting harder and harder. To become an Emperor, we must cherish it,¡± explained the Ziwei Emperor.


    ¡°Just because one Emperor limits your thinking?¡± angrily retorted the Demon Emperor, his temper explosive as always.


    ¡°Before doing anything, you should think carefully whether it¡¯s feasible. In this broken Immortal Plane, can you break through as an Emperor and enter the next realm?¡± retorted the Ziwei Emperor coldly, equally unyielding.


    ¡°Even if I know I¡¯ll die, I won¡¯t hesitate. If I don¡¯t do anything, there¡¯s no hope,¡± asserted the Zhenwu Emperor coldly.


    Tensions rose instantly. The Jade Emperor and the Ziwei Emperor stood on one side, while the Demon Emperor and the Zhenwu Emperor stood on the other. Only the Gouchen Emperor was torn between them.


    Both sides were his good brothers, close as kin. He really didn¡¯t want to take sides; he just wanted things to go on like this, with deep brotherly affection.


    But his idea was as fragile as a fairy tale, unable to withstand scrutiny.


    In reality, the Demon Emperor and the Zhenwu Emperor were willing to sacrifice their lives for their ideals, while the Ziwei Emperor and the Jade Emperor represented another side.


    They all believed they were right, sticking to their own beliefs.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not argue anymore. Coming to the Emperor Space, let¡¯s think about how to build it up,¡± intervened the Gouchen Emperor as a peacemaker.


    ¡°No need to build. This Emperor Space has already been destroyed and needs a long period of recovery, perhaps millions of years, to return to its original state. So we can¡¯t follow the Ancient Celestial Court¡¯s example and use this Emperor Space as a place to cultivate Immortal Emperors,¡± stated the Jade Emperor, pointing out the reality.


    The other four Emperors fell silent, looking at the ravaged Emperor Space, knowing that what the Jade Emperor said was true.


    ¡°I wonder if in our lifetime, we¡¯ll see the Emperor Space restored to its original state,¡± sighed the Demon Emperor.


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we leave our tombs here, leaving behind our most precious belongings inside, and come back later to see?¡± happily proposed the Gouchen Emperor.


    The other four Emperors remained silent, looking at the Gouchen Emperor, then suddenly smiled and agreed in unison, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s little brother¡¯s proposal. Let¡¯s leave our tombs here.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is bound to die eventually, and Emperors are no exception. If we can be buried together with our brothers after death, that would be great,¡± mused the Jade Emperor.


    ¡°Yeah, brothers in life, brothers in death,¡± laughed the Demon Emperor, looking at the Jade Emperor, letting go of the previous conflict.


    Now, they still believed that ideals were above all else. After the argument, they could let it go.


    But the Gouchen Emperor, watching from the sidelines, felt infinitely desolate in his heart.


    Perhaps this was the last bit of brotherly affection.


    After the tombstones of the five brothers were erected, each of them left behind their most precious belongings inside.


    Then, the scene stopped abruptly.


    Li Qingshan opened his eyes, his primordial spirit returning to his body, feeling dazed as he looked at the tombstone of the Gouchen Emperor.


    He left a memory in this tombstone, a beautiful memory of the five brothers¡¯ final moments.


    To him, this memory was the most precious thing.


    ¡°I wonder what the most precious thing is to the other four Emperors,¡± Li Qingshan sighed. Although now the Emperors of the Celestial Court were falling apart, with some dead and others asleep, they had been truly sincere in the beginning.


    Li Qingshan stood up, leaving the tombstone of the Gouchen Emperor and approaching the tombstone of the Jade Emperor.


    Patriarch Zhang said that the Jade Emperor was sentimental in his later years, stopping the reform of the Celestial Court and initiating a model where descendants of the Emperor Clan managed the Celestial Court. It could be said that he single-handedly brought about the end of the Celestial Court.


    But the Jade Emperor in his youth, just seen, didn¡¯t seem like that kind of person.


    Could it be that once a person grew old, their temperament would really change drastically, as if they had been possessed and their soul changed?


    Puzzled, Li Qingshan began to wipe the Jade Emperor¡¯s stele.


    He wiped it very seriously.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Chaos physique!]


    A line of words appeared in front of Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes. He was so shocked that his eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Chaos physique. The Jade Emperor actually left his own physique in this great tomb. This is very damaging to his vitality,¡± Li Qingshan said in surprise.


    Li Qingshan had guessed before that the Jade Emperor¡¯s physique was the Chaos Physique.


    The greatest effect of the Chaos Physique is to absorb others¡¯ energy, primordial spirit, and Great Paths¡­


    Chaos can contain all energy, which is why the Jade Emperor rose so quickly.


    But leaving behind a Chaos Physique would cause immense damage to the Jade Emperor.


    Yet, because of a word from the Gouchen Emperor, he left behind the most precious thing without hesitation.


    This left Li Qingshan sighing endlessly.


    As the youngest of the brothers, the Gouchen Emperor was deeply loved by his older brothers, and their final tenderness was abundant.


    Unfortunately, the Gouchen Emperor probably didn¡¯t know that the Jade Emperor had left such a valuable Chaos Physique in the tomb. Now, it was benefiting Li Qingshan instead.


    Li Qingshan silently took the Jade Emperor¡¯s Chaos Physique, but didn¡¯t absorb it immediately; instead, he stored it in his sea of consciousness.


    He looked at the other three tombs.


    The Demon Emperor!


    The Zhenwu Emperor!


    The Ziwei Emperor!


    What would they leave behind as the most precious thing because of the Gouchen Emperor¡¯s words?


    Li Qingshan was very curious.

 Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: The Current Situation of the Jade Emperor (1)

    Chapter 417: The Current Situation of the Jade Emperor (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 143: The Current Situation of the Jade Emperor


    Because of what the Gouchen Emperor had said, the Jade Emperor had left behind his most important Chaos physique.


    What did the other three Emperors leave behind?


    Li Qingshan wanted to know.


    He looked at the tomb of the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens.


    The Demon Emperor and the Jade Emperor were at odds with each other, constantly arguing, as could be seen from the segment of the Stele World just now.


    Li Qingshan wiped the tombstone seriously without any distracting thoughts. He wiped the tombstone clean without any dust.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the three Slaughter Rules!]


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. This Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens had actually comprehended three Slaughter Rules. It was unbelievable.


    Previously, the Ancestral Sacred King of the God Realm, who fought with Li Qingshan, also comprehended the Slaughter Rules, but he had only comprehended one.


    He was already considered a War God in the God Realm, but compared to the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens, the gap was significant.


    No wonder it was said that it was becoming increasingly difficult to become an Emperor in the Immortal Plane, and one couldn¡¯t comprehend many Rules.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t have much understanding of Rules, but he knew that there was not just one Rule, but several.


    For example, the Path of Space. The Eternity of Space he comprehended didn¡¯t represent all the Rules. It was just a Rule under the Path of Space.


    The same goes for the Path of Time. The origin of time was a single Rule, which didn¡¯t represent all the Time Rule. To truly master a series of Rules, one must comprehend several other Time Rules.


    What Li Qingshan didn¡¯t expect was that when the Celestial Court was first established, the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens had already comprehended three Slaughter Rules.


    Although Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know how many Rules there were in total, he felt there weren¡¯t many probably not more than ten, and possibly even fewer.


    This was the Emperor¡¯s intuition, and it was also Li Qingshan¡¯s intuition after comprehending the 3,000 Great Paths.


    That was why back then the Demon Emperor who comprehended three Slaughter Rules had the confidence to find the glorious ancient times even though their ideologies clashed.


    ¡°Even if they have conflicting ideals, the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens and the Central Jade Emperor have left behind their most precious things, which is lamentable.¡± Li Qingshan put away the three Slaughter Rules and left them for later comprehension. He got up and went to the tomb of the Zhenwu Emperor.


    In front of the Zhenwu Emperor¡¯s tomb, Li Qingshan wiped it seriously.


    What was the most precious thing for the Zhenwu Emperor?


    Li Qingshan was still very curious.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve obtained the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas.]


    Li Qingshan looked at the line of words in surprise.


    What was the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas?


    He knew that the Zhenwu Emperor was born in the Monster Clan and was once the most powerful Emperor of the Monster Clan. Because of the Zhenwu Emperor, the Monster Clan used to be subordinate to the Celestial Court. However, after the Zhenwu Emperor fell, the Monster Clan broke away from the Celestial Court, establishing their own realm, and several Emperors emerged later.


    [The Ten Thousand Demons Atlas contains the souls of 10,000 Emperors in the Monster Realm. Once activated, its power is boundless.]


    A line of words appeared in front of Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes. In his hand, there was a scroll, on which were depicted all sorts of bizarre monsters, all of which were Emperors.


    However, they were all currently sealed. Li Qingshan infused Emperor energy and activated the first Emperor Demon on the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas.


    Roar!


    The Emperor Demon roared and woke up. He ran back and forth on the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas excitedly.


    ¡°After a million years, someone has finally activated the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas.¡±


    ¡°A little Emperor brat, you¡¯d better kneel to your dog head Grandpa. Your dog head Grandpa will definitely reward you with many things to assist you on your cultivation path, worry-free.¡±


    This was a dog-headed demon with a human body. It was extremely excited and its tone was filled with arrogance.


    When he saw Li Qingshan in the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas, he immediately spoke rudely.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face darkened. Without hesitation, he drew out his Emperor Power.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± The dog-headed demon shouted hurriedly. He had just woken up, and Li Qingshan was already draining his energy. Wouldn¡¯t he fall into an eternal slumber again?


    ¡°Call me granddaddy!¡± Li Qingshan said coldly. He stopped the energy drain halfway.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The dog-headed demon was furious. He glared at Li Qingshan. It took a while before he deflated and said, ¡°Brother, I was a little loud just now. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression eased only then. He continued to inject Emperor energy. He looked at the dog-headed demon and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where are you from? Also, what¡¯s the effect of the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m called Living Buddha Oasis. I come from the Monster Realm, but I¡¯m proficient in the mysteries of the Monster Realm and Buddhist sects.¡±


    ¡°As for the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas, it¡¯s a peerless treasure that the Monster Realm has been jointly refining all along. It has surpassed the so-called Great Path Weapons in terms of quality and has formed a world of its own. The only flaw is that this world does not have an independent source of energy,¡± Living Buddha Oasis said.


    ¡°How much energy does it take to activate the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    Living Buddha Oasis glanced at Li Qingshan and said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Judging from your appearance, you have just broken through to the Emperor Realm. Activating the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas requires at least 100,000 of you. You can only activate me now.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression was calm, not provoked. He didn¡¯t tell the Living Buddha Oasis that he had only injected 1% of his Emperor energy.


    ¡°By the way, this Ten Thousand Demons Atlas used to be in the hands of someone named Zhenwu. He disappeared later. Is he dead?¡± Living Buddha Oasis asked.


    Li Qingshan nodded. ¡°The Zhenwu Emperor has fallen¡±


    Living Buddha Oasis sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. He¡¯s actually a good seedling. It¡¯s just that he was born in the wrong era. This era no longer holds any hope.¡±

 Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: The Current Situation of the Jade Emperor (2)

    Chapter 418: The Current Situation of the Jade Emperor (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°You want to know?¡± Living Buddha Oasis squinted at Li Qingshan and said, ¡°Come on, input all your energy, and I¡¯ll tell you reluctantly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll crush your remnant soul to bits,¡± Li Qingshan said expressionlessly, feeling an itch in his hand at Living Buddha Oasis¡¯s expression, wanting to give him a beating.


    ¡°Come, come, let me see how much energy a puny Emperor like you can have,¡± The Living Buddha Oasis said disdainfully and looked down on Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t refute and directly input all of his Emperor energy into it.


    Rumble!


    The energy surged like the waves of the ocean, rolling up layers of waves and slapping over.


    The momentum was immense, like a tsunami. It rumbled within the world of the Ten Thousand Demon Atlas, causing chaos and sweeping up the Living Buddha Oasis, who was tossed around inside.


    ¡°How is this impossible!¡±


    ¡°How can your energy be so powerful?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t normal. You¡¯re just a little kid who has just entered the Emperor Realm.¡±


    Living Buddha Oasis¡¯s screams echoed within the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas. He never expected Li Qingshan¡¯s energy to be so terrifying and powerful.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The terrifying energy slammed into the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas. Wherever it passed, many Emperor Demon remnants woke up. They roared at the sky and were extremely excited. After a million years, they were finally able to wake up again. They couldn¡¯t control themselves.


    However, after they roared at the sky and saw the Living Buddha Oasis being swept up and thrown around, repeatedly crashing into the ground, they all burst into laughter.


    ¡°What the f*ck are you guys laughing at? If it weren¡¯t for me provoking that kid, you guys wouldn¡¯t have woken up,¡± Living Buddha Oasis said angrily.


    With this statement, the other demons laughed even harder, some even bent over.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan had finished inputting his Emperor energy.


    Living Buddha Oasis lay on the ground, panting heavily. He looked at the ninety-nine demons around him and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t save me. But mocking me is simply inhumane.¡±


    ¡°We are demons, not humans,¡± A tyrannical bull said in a muffled voice.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Living Buddha Oasis was furious. He stood up and wanted to hit someone.


    ¡°Alright, stop making a fuss. Who is the one who revived us this time?¡± At this moment, a peacock spoke up and stopped this farce.


    As soon as the peacock spoke, everyone stopped. Even the Living Buddha Oasis obediently listened to the peacock.


    Li Qingshan could tell that this peacock should be very prestigious. Among these Emperor Demons, its strength should be quite formidable.


    ¡°Human, I am Peacock King. How should I address you?¡± Peacock King asked politely as he transformed into a middle-aged man.


    ¡°Li Qingshan!¡± Li Qingshan said. He looked at the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas from the outside world, and the people in the Atlas were looking at him.


    ¡°How did you obtain the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas? This should be the supreme treasure of the Monster Realm. You are a human, so you shouldn¡¯t have obtained it,¡± Peacock King asked.


    ¡°I obtained it from the tomb of the Zhenwu Emperor,¡± Li Qingshan truthfully replied.


    ¡°Zhenwu is dead?¡± The Peacock King was shocked.


    ¡°A million years have passed. If Zhenwu was still alive, he would have activated the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°A million years, the world has changed.¡± Peacock King sighed.


    The other Emperor Demons all looked melancholic. It was obvious that they had unanimously approved of the Zhenwu Emperor back then and felt that they could place their hopes on him.


    ¡°Zhenwu was born in the wrong era.¡± Peacock King shook his head and sighed, feeling depressed.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, what do you want to do now that you have obtained the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas?¡± However, Peacock King quickly regained his composure and asked the key question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Li Qingshan answered truthfully.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Peacock King was stunned.


    The other Emperor Demons were also stunned.


    They thought, ¡°How could he not know?¡±


    After obtaining such a peerless treasure, ordinary Emperors would probably have thought about how to use it right away.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. You guys don¡¯t have to worry about me using you to do anything unreasonable.¡± Li Qingshan consoled them. After all, it was a supreme treasure of the Monster Realm that had been refined continuously. Now that it had fallen into the hands of a human, they would naturally be worried and uneasy.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s words silenced the group of Emperor Demons and they looked at each other.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s put away the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas. My Emperor energy won¡¯t be taken away,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly. Then, he put away the Ten Thousand Demons Atlas and let them discuss among themselves. Li Qingshan himself looked at the last tomb.


    The Ziwei Emperor¡¯s tomb!


    The Emperor who had been taking care of the Stars of the past generations since his youth, had a conservative personality like the Jade Emperor.


    Li Qingshan was very curious about what treasure he left in this tomb.


    The Ziwei Emperor¡¯s tombstone was different from ordinary tombstones. It was filled with stars.


    At first glance, it seemed like looking at a vast universe.


    In fact, the Ziwei Emperor had indeed carved a piece of star chart on it, creating such a peculiar scene.


    Li Qingshan noticed this clue and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Ziwei Emperor was truly the most dedicated person to the Stars. He should be called the Emperor of the Stars.


    Li Qingshan began to wipe the Tombstone of the Stars.


    The last Emperor. No matter how they are now, the five of them were the core of the New Celestial Court.


    No one could deny the changes and brilliance brought by these five people.


    Therefore, when he was wiping the tombstone, Li Qingshan was very careful and wiped the tombstone very clean.

 Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: The Current Situation of the Jade Emperor (3)

    Chapter 419: The Current Situation of the Jade Emperor (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A line of words quietly appeared in front of his eyes.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Stellar Domain!]


    ¡°The Stellar Domain? What is this?¡± Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows. He remembered that when he was in the Human World, he had a Grandmaster Realm.


    Of course, the so-called domain was actually a cultivator¡¯s control over the aura within a few kilometers of their own body, which couldn¡¯t be considered much.


    In Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes, it seemed extremely childish. However, to the Grandmaster experts of that time, it was very powerful.


    Now that Li Qingshan had encountered another domain, he remembered the things that happened a long time ago. However, he shook his head slightly. The Stellar Domain and the Grandmaster Domain were completely different things.


    [The Stellar Domain is an extremely rare physical anomaly that can capture the imprints left by people in the stars throughout the ages.]


    When Li Qingshan saw this explanation, realization dawned on him. He finally understood why the Ziwei Emperor kept saying that he had been taking care of the generations of Stars since his youth.


    With the Stellar Domain, he could capture the traces left behind by people in the stars throughout the ages. He learned from these people and started cultivating. He rose from obscurity to become an Emperor, with the Stellar Domain being his greatest contributor.


    And when the Gouchen Emperor had suggested leaving behind the most precious thing, he had left behind the seed of the Stellar Domain.


    He didn¡¯t brush off the Gouchen Emperor.


    After Li Qingshan finished reading it, he put away the Stellar Domain and sighed, ¡°We used to be good brothers. Later on, we became the most familiar strangers.¡±


    It was like a pair of siblings who were clearly a family when they were young, but after they grew up, they became two separate families.


    Time urged people to grow up and change too much.


    Even Emperors couldn¡¯t escape this change.


    This time, Li Qingshan had gained a lot, but he didn¡¯t feel much joy because the greater the gain, the deeper the relationship between the Emperors when they were young.


    ¡°Unfortunately, three of the five Emperors have already passed away. The remaining two are sleeping in the Emperor Space.¡± Li Qingshan sighed and looked into the distance. He saw two Emperors.


    The Ziwe Emperor and the Jade Emperor.


    They were sleeping here.


    Li Qingshan also realized that because they were in deep sleep, their auras couldn¡¯t be hidden and were easy to discover.


    To Li Qingshan, they were like fireflies in the dark, unable to hide.


    Li Qingshan bid farewell to the five tombs. In the eyes of others, perhaps there was nothing buried in the five tombs, but in Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes, the five tombs buried the friendship of the young Emperors.


    They would never find this kind of friendship again.


    Crossing mountains, rivers, and the sun and moon, Li Qingshan arrived at the place where Emperor Ziwei was sleeping.


    The place where the Ziwei Emperor slept was a void surrounded by stars. He seemed to be the lord of the Stars, surrounded by them, and starlight fell on him. His body was transparent, and his primordial spirit was clearly visible.


    It was this clarity that allowed Li Qingshan to see the damage in his primordial spirit.


    One after another gap, it was a very rare Great Path Scar. An ordinary emperor¡¯s primordial spirit would explode if he were to take a single strike, but the Ziwei Emperor was actually able to endure so many injuries and persevere for so many years. He only fell into slumber when he was old.


    From this, it could be seen how terrifying the Emperors of the Celestial Court were.


    It was no wonder that the major forces in the Immortal Plane, with so many Emperors, were still afraid of the two old Emperors of the Celestial Court. Even though they knew that they were in deep sleep, they were still exhausted. But what if?


    Therefore, the Emperors of the major forces didn¡¯t take action immediately in this worldwide immortal crusade, giving Li Qingshan a chance to grow.


    ¡°Many of these wounds have already formed scars. It¡¯s been a long time, but why did the Ziwei Emperor suffer so many injuries?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    He carefully examined the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s sleeping body and discovered that there were no other injuries on him. He was as good as new, except for the injuries on his primordial spirit. It was extremely terrifying.


    Upon closer inspection, Li Qingshan discovered that the injuries on the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit were left behind by the battle between the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit and another person¡¯s.


    ¡°Even mortal enemies among Emperors wouldn¡¯t directly engage in primordial spirit battles. This is very dangerous. One slight mistake could lead to primordial spirit annihilation, both dying.¡± Li Qingshan was surprised.


    ¡°Unless¡­¡± Li Qingshan immediately remembered that he had just comprehended the Stellar Domain with his maxed-level comprehension!


    Since his youth, the Ziwei Emperor had been taking care of the generations of Stars alone.


    Everything he had came from the Stars. Those top-notch experts who once left their names under the Stars had all fought with the Ziwei Emperor before. Some were defeated by him, and some he didn¡¯t defeat, leaving behind injuries to his primordial spirit.


    Thinking about it this way, it made sense. After all, occasionally engaging in primordial spirit battles could be understood, but if it happened every time, it wouldn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°There are words nearby?¡± Suddenly, Li Qingshan caught sight of a piece of paper floating near the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s slumber.


    Li Qingshan took the paper and saw a few lines of words on it.


    [Under the stars throughout the ages, countless experts have fallen. Is it really necessary for Demon and Zhenwu to insist on becoming the next one?]


    [Since my youth, I have witnessed the fall of countless top experts alone, and none of them succeeded. There is no need for further sacrifices.]


    [Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t listen to me¡­]


    There were three lines of words in total. The Ziwei Emperor expressed regret. After reading it, Li Qingshan finally understood why the Ziwei Emperor opposed the Demon Emperor and Zhenwu Emperor.


    The Ziwei Emperor, who possessed the Stellar Domain, had witnessed the fall of many top experts from a young age. Countless people with ideals had fallen in defeat. The Ziwei Emperor had seen too many of them, and the seeds of fear had been planted in his heart. He dared not think about such things anymore and only wanted to live a peaceful Emperor life in the Immortal Plane.

 Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: The Current Situation of the Jade Emperor (4)

    Chapter 420: The Current Situation of the Jade Emperor (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Unfortunately, their ideals don¡¯t match.¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    He watched as the Ziwei Emperor fell into a deep slumber, but he didn¡¯t disturb him and quietly retreated.


    This Emperor didn¡¯t have much time left, so let him stay here quietly until the end.


    The most ideal outcome would be to be like the Gouchen Emperor, waking up at the last moment and perishing with a whale falling perfectly.


    Li Qingshan turned around and went to the place where the Jade Emperor was sleeping.


    ¡°Logically speaking, the Jade Emperor shouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep. He didn¡¯t show such obvious signs of decline. Moreover, his primordial spirit wasn¡¯t as severely injured as the Ziwei Emperor. Why would he fall asleep?¡± Li Qingshan was puzzled. He wanted to see for himself what had caused this old-fashioned and conservative Emperor to fall into slumber.


    The place where the Jade Emperor slept was different from the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s. It was also very far away.


    He wasn¡¯t in the void but in a place where the dragon veins of the earth gathered, converging countless dragon veins to protect the Emperor¡¯s body, using the Emperor¡¯s body to suppress the dragon veins.


    These dragon veins were not ordinary ones. They were the dragon veins within the Emperor Space, having recuperated for millions of years. The source energy of the Emperor Space had recovered seven or eight percent, making them extremely powerful. To have thousands of dragon veins guarding oneself, the Jade Emperor truly knew how to enjoy.


    ¡°Not right!¡± After Li Qingshan got closer, he realized that he had seen wrongly.


    From a distance, the 10,000 dragon veins looked like they were protecting the Jade Emperor¡¯s Emperor body. However, upon closer inspection, it was obvious that the 10,000 dragon veins were suppressing the Jade Emperor¡¯s Emperor body.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself in surprise.


    He had never expected that things would turn out like this.


    The 10,000 dragon veins weren¡¯t protecting, but suppressing.


    Then, who was the one who bound all the dragon veins here?


    Ans who had forcibly suppressed the Jade Emperor here?


    These thoughts immediately came to Li Qingshan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°If the Jade Emperor doesn¡¯t want to be suppressed, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone in the Immortal Plane who can suppress him, right?¡± Li Qingshan looked at the calm face of the Jade Emperor and said slowly.


    The current Immortal Plane was weakening, and the Rules were becoming harder to comprehend. The strength of an Emperor was completely incomparable to the Emperor from a million years ago.


    So the deterrence of the old Emperors was immense, and the Jade Emperor was one of the best among them. How could he be easily suppressed?


    It wasn¡¯t anyone else¡­ it was the Jade Emperor himself¡­


    Li Qingshan had a thought in his mind.


    The Jade Emperor drove and imprisoned all these dragon veins, then set up a great array, and then lay down to suppress himself.


    But¡­ Was it possible?


    With doubts, Li Qingshan approached, not wanting to disrupt the dragon vein array.


    He approached to observe the Jade Emperor.


    His face was dignified, although his eyes were closed and his hands were placed on his abdomen, with a slight breath. Despite being suppressed by the dragon veins, the terrifying aura of the Emperor that he unconsciously emitted was still there.


    Li Qingshan was also astonished. If he were to release the Jade Emperor now, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him.


    At least, not now.


    However, after careful observation, Li Qingshan did find some clues.


    In the aura of the Jade Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit, there were multiple thoughts, extremely chaotic and unstable, desperately trying to break free from the constraints of the dragon veins.


    Li Qingshan was surprised, immediately holding his breath and calming his mind to carefully examine.


    Listening attentively, there were noisy voices in the primordial spirit.


    ¡°Jade Emperor, did you think you could suppress us forever?¡±


    ¡°When you devoured us back then, you were so pleased, thinking you could control us. Now that we¡¯re counterattacking, you start to suppress us. Stop dreaming.¡±


    ¡°If you care about brotherhood, we will destroy your brotherhood. If you care about the Celestial Court, we will destroy your Celestial Court, especially in the hands of the descendants of Emperors like you.¡±


    ¡°Jade Emperor, we have all controlled your body for a period of time. Do you know? I used your body to create a divine spirit thought, quietly striking the Crimson Immortal in the Immortal Plane. Hahaha, those fools still don¡¯t know it was me, they all think it was you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, you are him, I am also him, we are all him, but he is not himself anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    These noisy voices made Li Qingshan feel overwhelmed.


    He immediately thought of the reason.


    The Chaos physique!


    In the early years, when the Jade Emperor was dealing with the Ancient Immortal Court, he devoured his enemies wantonly and absorbed all the energy for his own use. At that time, he felt that there was no problem.


    However, in his later years, the backlash came, and the Jade Emperor became the most erratic and unpredictable among the Emperors of the Celestial Court.


    Each consciousness took turns to take control. Perhaps the Jade Emperor¡¯s consciousness didn¡¯t awaken often.


    ¡°No wonder he sealed himself.¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    The Emperors of the Celestial Court all had their own stories.

 Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Going to the Fox Race (1)

    Chapter 421: Going to the Fox Race (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 144 Going to the Fox Race


    Having sensed the seriousness of the Jade Emperor, Li Qingshan suddenly understood why some of the Jade Emperor¡¯s behaviors seemed abnormal to him.


    For example, his conservative in wanting to maintain the Celestial Court, yet turning a blind eye to the deterioration of the Celestial Court by his descendants.


    There was also divine spirit thought. In this era, cultivation in the Immortal Plane was already difficult, with very few breaking through to the Emperor Realm, let alone those who could comprehend Rules after breaking through.


    In such an environment, he actually created a divine spirit thought that prevented anyone from breaking through in the Immortal Plane for 10,000 years was simply insane.


    Previously, Li Qingshan had harbored resentment toward the Jade Emperor for this, feeling that he was as intolerable as the White Dragon King.


    Now he realized that the Jade Emperor was also in a difficult situation.


    ¡°Perhaps for a long time, the Jade Emperor was controlled by other consciousnesses, unable to break free from his ego, trapped all along. Later, seizing an opportunity, he turned the tables, suppressing other wills, and then laid down these ten thousand dragon veins, suppressing himself, no longer causing trouble to the Celestial Court,¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself.


    In a sense, the Jade Emperor had brought it upon himself. In his youth, relying on his talent, strong physique, and powerful will, he believed he could absorb and dominate all energies and wills without restraint.


    But as he absorbed more, countless fragmented wills merged together, forming a terrifying, inextricable will akin to maggots in rotten bones.


    By the time the Jade Emperor realized it, it was too late. It wasn¡¯t just one or two wills, but a comprehensive eruption, with numerous wills vying for control of the Jade Emperor¡¯s body.


    Thus, in the eyes of the world, the Jade Emperor began to behave oddly.


    No one knew about these changes.


    Li Qingshan sighed, unsure of what to say or do.


    He couldn¡¯t help the Ziwei Emperor or the Jade Emperor.


    The two Emperors could only pray for their own blessings. Li Qingshan didn¡¯t destroy their environment. Their quiet slumber was, in a way, beneficial to the Celestial Court.


    At least they hadn¡¯t fallen.


    From an external perspective, it could be said that the rebuilt Celestial Court now had three emperors.


    Even if the other two emperors didn¡¯t show themselves, it was still a deterrent to others.


    Having learned about the current situation of the Ziwei Emperor and the Jade Emperor and confirmed that they were in a state of slumber with little possibility of waking up, Li Qingshan felt relieved.


    Although he now realized that the Ziwei Emperor and the Jade Emperor had no malicious intentions, they were just a bit conservative, wanting to calm down and avoid risks.


    But what would happen if they were to wake up? Li Qingshan dared not speculate.


    So, the current situation was as good as it could get for Li Qingshan.


    ¡°The Rules in this Emperor Space are indeed easier to comprehend than those outside. It seems I should settle down here,¡± Li Qingshan observed his surroundings and exclaimed.


    Originally, he planned to reside in the Nine Heavens, but now it seemed more suitable for him to live in the Emperor Space.


    ¡°In this Emperor Space, we can cultivate many Emperors for the Celestial Court, thus strengthening it.¡±


    ¡°However, before moving in, I have many things to deal with.¡±


    ¡°The first thing is to bring little fox to the Monster Realm and see where her transformation problem lies.¡±


    Li Qingshan felt that this matter couldn¡¯t be delayed any longer.


    When he first met the little fox, Li Qingshan had just embarked on the path of cultivation.


    Now, he had reached the Emperor Realm.


    Yet, little fox remained the same.


    She was supposed to be the combination of the Human Race and the Monster Clan, but now she seemed purer than pure-blooded monsters.


    And then, there was news about Hua Yun, which truly puzzled Li Qingshan.


    The Immortal Plane was indeed vast.


    But for an emperor, it wasn¡¯t that large.


    Especially now that Li Qingshan held a high position and had become the new ruler of the Celestial Court, his name spread far and wide. It could be said that no one didn¡¯t know of him.


    After all, in the battle between Emperors with the Ancestral Sacred King, even if someone secluded themselves, they would still sense it and surely come to understand the situation after being awakened.


    ¡°Could it be that from beginning to end, Hua Yun has never seen me, so even though she knows I¡¯m the new ruler of the Celestial Court, she regards it as a coincidence?¡± Li Qingshan speculated in his mind.


    That was possible.


    After all, the twenty-year agreement had just been fulfilled, and Li Qingshan had gone from being a top expert in the Human World to a top expert in the Immortal Plane in a single leap, something ordinary people wouldn¡¯t believe.


    ¡°Should I make a statement?¡± Li Qingshan frowned, carefully considering.


    He worried that once the statement was made, Hua Yun would become a target. Those who harbored resentment towards Li Qingshan would definitely target her.


    Hua Yun wasn¡¯t powerful, and with the Celestial Court¡¯s intelligence system completely dysfunctional now, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t accept any accidents happening to her.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait until I¡¯m out. Having discovered this Emperor Space, I¡¯ll first solve little fox¡¯s problem. If worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll fully comprehend the Search Rule and the Calculation Rule to find Hua Yun,¡± Li Qingshan shook his head, then turned and left the Emperor Space, returning to the Nine Heavens.


    As soon as he returned to the Nine Heavens, Li Qingshan encountered Little Nine, little fox, and Hua Xiangrong.


    In the place where Li Qingshan had been cultivating, Little Nine and Hua Xiangrong strolled hand in hand, while little fox jumped around, playing and laughing.


    Upon Li Qingshan¡¯s arrival, Little Nine immediately screamed and rushed into his arms, wrapping her arms around his neck and almost climbing onto him.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so amazing, my Emperor Brother, hahahahaha¡­¡± Little Nine burst into laughter like a big goose, extremely arrogant and bubbly.

 Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Going to the Fox Race (2)

    Chapter 422: Going to the Fox Race (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan indulgently held Little Nine, gently saying, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Emperor¡¯s sister?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, Emperor¡¯s sister, I like this title.¡± Little Nine laughed again, her laughter sounding like a big goose, full of joy and vigor.


    But she was too excited to care about anything else. Her brother had become an Emperor, which was just too unbelievable.


    Li Qingshan patted Little Nine¡¯s delicate shoulder and softly said, ¡°Keep laughing, the big goose won¡¯t approve.¡±


    Blushing, Little Nine playfully tapped Li Qingshan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Meanie.¡±


    However, she restrained herself a bit, dismounting from Li Qingshan¡¯s embrace but still radiating happiness.


    As Little Nine stepped down, the little fox immediately jumped up, affectionately encircling Li Qingshan¡¯s neck, using her large tail as a scarf and pressing her cheek against his.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯ve broken through to Emperor so quickly. You¡¯ve probably set a record in the Immortal Plane,¡± exclaimed Hua Xiangrong, her gaze fixed on Li Qingshan, brimming with excitement.


    At that moment, Hua Xiangrong really wanted to smack her sister¡¯s head.


    She thought inwardly, ¡®Where on earth were you hiding? Your husband is so outstanding, yet you didn¡¯t cherish him properly. Instead, you¡¯ve been playing hide-and-seek, disappearing without a trace. If other vixens take advantage of this, it¡¯ll be unlucky for you.¡¯


    And who might these vixens be?


    Whoever was present, she would say.


    Hua Xiangrong kept her thoughts clear. Little fox¡¯s performance was just short of swallowing Li Qingshan.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re all excited, but you can¡¯t keep clinging to me,¡± Li Qingshan said, pulling the little fox down. She looked at him with reluctance and resentment.


    Li Qingshan put down the little fox and looked at Hua Xiangrong. After some thought, he asked, ¡°If I were to promote you as a representative of the Celestial Court, would you be willing?¡±


    ¡°What does that mean, Brother-in-law?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked puzzledly.


    Why would he want to promote her as the representative?


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, if your sister is somewhere in the Immortal Plane, maybe she knows that I¡¯m the current ruler of the Celestial Court, but she only knows my name, not my appearance. So she might not believe it¡¯s the same person and thus hasn¡¯t shown up. I need you to come forward. When your sister sees that the Celestial Court not only has Li Qingshan but also her sister Hua Xiangrong, she¡¯ll definitely come out,¡± Li Qingshan explained his idea.


    Originally reluctant, Hua Xiangrong immediately changed her mind upon hearing it was for finding her sister. She firmly said, ¡°I agree. Push me out and spread the word. My sister and I grew up together, and she knows me inside out. Once she sees me, she¡¯ll come find me.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Your agreement is the best.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I agree. It¡¯s all for finding my sister,¡± Hua Xiangrong smiled happily.


    The little fox, on the other hand, pursed her lips anxiously. She wanted a direct confrontation, but the problem was she didn¡¯t even have the qualifications for one now.


    You can¡¯t expect the White Snake to remain a python forever, or else there wouldn¡¯t be the Legend of the White Snake.


    As ittle fox wallowed in self-pity, she heard Li Qingshan say, ¡°Since you¡¯re here too, I¡¯ll take you to the Monster Realm. We¡¯ll find the Fox Race and figure out how to solve your problem.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°The Monster Realm?¡±


    ¡°Solve?¡±


    Little fox¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of transforming into a human, becoming an unparalleled beauty, marrying Li Qingshan, having their children, and arranging marriages for them¡­


    She blushed and nodded shyly before bursting into silly giggles.


    The other three looked at her curiously, thinking what was there to laugh about?


    Realizing her reaction, little fox quickly stifled her laughter and looked at Li Qingshan with eager anticipation.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take little fox to the Monster Realm. You two stay here and continue your cultivation,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Brother, wasn¡¯t the Monster Realm sealed off?¡± Little Nine asked curiously.


    ¡°I sealed it off, so others can¡¯t enter. How could I not be able to?¡± Li Qingshan smiled faintly and flicked Little Nine¡¯s forehead lightly, eliciting a yelp from her. When she turned around, Li Qingshan had already disappeared with little fox.


    Only Hua Xiangrong remained, smiling faintly.


    Little Nine rubbed her forehead irritably, feeling a slight blush creeping up.


    The Monster Realm used to be a major hub for trade, especially for rare medicinal herbs, ancient trees, minerals, spiritual veins, and various goods. Merchants and travelers gathered there, making it lively.


    During its peak, the Monster Realm welcomed over a hundred million travelers daily, bringing immense profits.


    Although it gradually declined, there were still tens of millions of merchants coming and going.


    For merchants, as long as there was profit, they dared to venture into dangerous places.


    But now, the Monster Realm was desolate. Major ports and trading markets had shut down, with only local trade remaining.


    With Li Qingshan combining the rules of time and space to seal the Monster Realm, it became bleak.


    Even with several Emperors joining forces, they couldn¡¯t defeat Li Qingshan, who had just entered the Emperor Realm. Now, being sealed off, the denizens of the Monster Realm felt hopeless.


    But after a few days passed without any sign of Li Qingshan¡¯s attack, the inhabitants gradually relaxed. It seemed the sealing was just that, and they resumed their daily lives.


    A hundred years was nothing for cultivators¡ªit was merely a period of seclusion.

 Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Going to the Fox Race (3)

    Chapter 423: Going to the Fox Race (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Despite the significant loss in trade and the serious economic impact, they could still sustain themselves internally. While some goods were lacking, it wasn¡¯t something they couldn¡¯t live without.


    Moreover, with the Emperors soothing and suppressing the restless hearts, the Monster Realm gradually stabilized.


    When Li Qingshan and the little fox tore through space to quietly enter the Monster Realm, what they saw wasn¡¯t chaos or fear, but rather peaceful daily life. At most, there was some admiration for Li Qingshan, the genius who had given the Celestial Court a new lease on life.


    As Li Qingshan and little fox passed by a small ancient city, they saw two elderly at the door. One had a human body and a pig face, while the other had a human body and a deer face. They were discussing this matter.


    These two elderly weren¡¯t even Immortals and had no hope of truly transforming. They were old and nearly the end of their lives, but they still marveled at Li Qingshan¡¯s actions.


    ¡°In the end, this world still belongs to the geniuses. Any brilliance is related to them, not us,¡± The pig-faced elderly said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡± The deer-faced elderly nodded.


    ¡°So now, the Fox Race has begun to nurture a new Nine-Tailed Fox. They want to marry the Eight-Tailed Fox Lady to a male from the Fox Race with eight tails, pairing them up to give birth to a Nine-Tailed Fox and revitalize the Monster Realm,¡± The pig-faced elderly remarked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it too. It¡¯s something that happened in the past few days. That Eight-Tailed Fox Lady is really beautiful,¡± The deer-faced elderly shook his head and said regretfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable. This world still needs geniuses.¡± In the end, the pig-faced elderly shook his head and said.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t expect that just passing through a small city would bring him news about the Fox Lady.


    Previously, he had met the Fox Lady in the God Realm, and she was indeed a peerless beauty, although her talent couldn¡¯t match that of a Nine-Tailed Fox. Still, she would certainly become a powerful Immortal King expert in the future.


    Perhaps even peeking into the Emperor Realm if the Immortal Plane improved further.


    Such a woman actually couldn¡¯t control her own fate, being designated to marry someone. It could only be said that the Monster Realm truly needed geniuses.


    ¡°Can the union of two Eight-Tails really give birth to a Nine-Tailed Fox?¡± Little fox asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head. Given the little fox¡¯s mother was just an ordinary fox from the Human World and her father was a human, her bloodline was quite mixed, which could cause conflicts.


    But surprisingly, she managed to integrate the two bloodlines well, without any rejection. On the contrary, her Nine-Tailed Fox bloodline suppressed her human bloodline.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s visit the Fox Race,¡± Li Qingshan said, leading the little fox away from the small ancient city without alerting anyone.


    Where was the Fox Race?


    After Li Qingshan entered the Monster Realm, his primordial spirit expanded and enveloped the surrounding area, observing.


    His primordial spirit, as it is now, would be absolutely safe as long as he didn¡¯t openly investigate those Emperors.


    Li Qingshan was strong; he could press down on the Emperors of the Monster Realm. His primordial spirit was even stronger than this group of Emperors, but still within the same level. The only difference was that Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit was too profound, and the aura of the Emperors was too rich.


    However, for the other Emperors, there was no situation of being overwhelmed, so he didn¡¯t alarm them and chose to descend quietly.


    Just because they weren¡¯t afraid of the Emperors of the Monster Realm didn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t afraid of trouble.


    Li Qingshan only wanted to help the little fox find a way to solve her transformation, with no other intentions toward the Monster Realm.


    Therefore, he believed in avoiding unnecessary complications.


    The territory of the Fox Race was a lush forest, with rolling hills resembling winding dragons, stretching for thousands of miles. This vast area was the territory of the Fox Race, called Cheonggu.


    The Fox Race had been thriving here all along. The inheritance of the Fox Race had never been cut off from ancient times to the present. Various documents and records from predecessors should still be available.


    Li Qingshan brought the little fox across mountains and rivers, past the sun and the moon, and arrived here.


    Entering into Cheonggu, the road was filled with jubilation. Various foxes, some without transformation, gathered together to study and recite knowledge of the Monster Realm with their teachers.


    The teachers were transformed foxes, teaching dozens of little foxes outdoors under the willow trees. The surrounding foxes passing by would deliberately avoid, tread lightly, not make any noise, and not disturb the children reading.


    There were old foxes leisurely chatting, strolling, and young ones planting medicinal herbs, harvesting abundantly, carrying a large pile of ripe herbs, attracting countless envious eyes.


    Upon entering Cheonggu, Li Qingshan saw a peaceful scene, somewhat unexpected. He had thought that the Monster Realm would have a heavier atmosphere of killing, but unexpectedly, in Cheonggu, there was also the tranquility of the mortal world and the warmth of human life.


    ¡°Is this the Fox Race¡¯s headquarters?¡± The little fox, in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, looked around with great curiosity. She had never seen so many foxes since she was born.


    Although most of the foxes here had only one to three tails and had very ordinary bloodlines within the Fox Race, it was enough to arouse the little fox¡¯s curiosity.


    After observing carefully for a while, the little fox¡¯s curiosity was satisfied, and she asked Li Qingshan, ¡°Where are we going next?¡±


    ¡°To find an old friend,¡± Li Qingshan said slowly.


    ¡°You still have friends in the Fox Race of the Monster Realm?¡± The little fox looked at Li Qingshan in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, one,¡± Li Qingshan nodded. He considered the Fox Lady a friend, and she should consider him a friend too.

 Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Going to the Fox Race (4)

    Chapter 424: Going to the Fox Race (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Then where is your friend?¡± The little fox asked.


    ¡°It should be in the central area of the Cheonggu mountain.¡± Li Qingshan looked into the distance and looked at the core of the Cheonggu Mountain, the Cheonggu Sanctuary.


    That was the central region of the Cheonggu Mountain, accessible only to those with six tails or more.


    Without further ado, Li Qingshan took the little fox and traversed thousands of miles of hills to arrive at this central area.


    Here, there was a lively atmosphere.


    Here, there were decorations and festivities.


    There was laughter and joy.


    Stepping into this area, even if deep within the crowd, others couldn¡¯t see Li Qingshan. The gap between Emperor Realm and others was too big. Although standing in the same area, the dimensions in which they existed were completely different. Li Qingshan walked boldly, not worrying at all about being discovered.


    Passing through this Cheonggu Sanctuary, one could feel the atmosphere of a wedding. People kept discussing the union of two eight-tailed foxes, placing high hopes on them, hoping for the birth of a nine-tailed fox in this era.


    This was the most important thing for the Fox Race at the moment.


    It could be said that people of all ages were looking forward to it.


    In their eyes, the two were perfectly matched, both eight-tailed foxes, with no significant difference in status. Although there might be some differences in appearance, who would care about a man¡¯s looks in the world?


    ¡°What a festive atmosphere,¡± the little fox said, looking at the lively surroundings. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine herself and Li Qingshan as the protagonists of this grand wedding.


    But before she could indulge in her fantasy for long, she was forcibly taken away by Li Qingshan.


    In the center of the Cheonggu Sanctuary, Li Qingshan found the Fox Lady.


    The Cheonggu Sanctuary of the Fox Race had no Emperors; the highest were Crimson Immortals, only two of them, very old, and the decision-makers of the Fox Race.


    So, Li Qingshan¡¯s Emperor primordial spirit scanned the entire Cheonggu Sanctuary without being detected.


    The gap was too huge, and the difference in strength too vast.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He found the Fox Lady¡¯s location and went straight there.


    Where the foxes were, the guard was tight. Several Immortal Kings sat guard, vigilant around, fearing someone would bewitch the Fox Lady at this moment and take her away.


    Under layers of guards was where the Fox Lady resided.


    In the splendid palace, beautiful maids served the Fox Lady, grooming her. The fox looked at herself in the mirror with an indifferent expression. Even with such an expression, she was still stunning.


    Beauty comes in many forms.


    At this moment, the Fox Lady was aloof, overlooking the Human World like a queen.


    She wasn¡¯t particularly happy about the impending marriage; it wasn¡¯t the wedding she had hoped for, and the groom wasn¡¯t the one she had expected.


    But there was no other way.


    This marriage was personally arranged by her master, and no matter how dissatisfied she was, the Fox Lady wouldn¡¯t easily disobey her master¡¯s orders.


    She knew that, as an Eight-Tailed Monster Fox, she couldn¡¯t control her fate.


    Being able to marry another Eight-Tailed Monster Fox of the same clan might already be the best fate for her. In the future, her only task would be to give birth to a Nine-Tailed Fox.


    In the Fox Lady¡¯s eyes, this was just cooperation between two parties, cultivating a Nine-Tailed Fox, disguised under a layer of marriage.


    ¡°What a pity¡­¡± the fox sighed, a hint of melancholy appearing on her face.


    ¡°Miss, what are you regretting?¡± asked a maid cautiously.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± the fox said coldly, scaring the maid behind her into silence.


    She just regretted meeting him, who was brilliant and dazzling, but not being able to hold onto him. After returning to the Monster Realm, she couldn¡¯t forget him. But when she heard about him again, he had already become an Emperor towering above the others, directly suppressing the other Emperors of the Monster Realm, and sealing the Monster Realm with his military exploits. He had outstanding military achievements.


    This left the Fox Lady stunned and disheartened.


    Missing each other in the God Realm might mean missing each other for a lifetime. Meeting again, the difference in status between the two was too great. The Fox Lady knew that there was no hope for this life anymore.


    So, when Master proposed that two Eight-Tailed Monster Foxes should unite, there was a high probability of giving birth to a Nine-Tailed Fox. Despite the Fox Lady¡¯s inner reluctance, she could only nod in agreement when she looked at her elderly master.


    ¡°I probably won¡¯t see you again in this lifetime¡­¡± the Fox Lady sighed sadly in her heart.


    She knew that her unrequited love would end here.


    In the days to come, she would have to accept the arrangements of fate.


    But just as the Fox Lady resigned herself to her fate, a figure walked into the heavily guarded palace, against the sunlight, with a slight smile, and said, ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    The fox¡¯s jade hand trembled, and the hairpin in her hand fell to the ground, breaking into two pieces. She didn¡¯t care and instead looked at the figure in disbelief, wondering if her eyes were playing tricks on her due to excessive longing.


    ¡°Miss, the hairpin is broken. I¡¯ll get another one,¡± the maid immediately picked up the broken hairpin and hurried out like a gust of wind, passing through Li Qingshan¡¯s body.


    The Fox Lady stared blankly at Li Qingshan in disbelief.


    ¡°After our separation in the God Realm, it seems that Lady Fox has forgotten about me,¡± Li Qingshan said, looking at the fox for a long time without speaking, unable to help but sigh.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± the Fox Lady said eagerly, not caring whether the Li Qingshan in front of her was real or fake.


    The maids who were helping the Fox Lady with her makeup looked at each other suspiciously. There was no one around.


    ¡°Miss, are you talking to us?¡± one of the maids asked softly.


    ¡°Let them all leave,¡± Li Qingshan said to the Fox Lady.


    The fox¡¯s eyes lit up, and in her watery eyes, there was an infinite radiance bursting out, full of joy, excitement, and jubilation¡­


    The Li Qingshan she saw was real.


    The Fox Lady suppressed the excitement in her heart and said lightly, ¡°You all may leave. I don¡¯t feel like dressing up now.¡±


    The maidservants exchanged glances and eventually retreated slowly.


    There was only Li Qingshan, the fox girl, and a little fox with a serious expression in the hall.


    She knew it.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s friend must be a great beauty.


    As expected.


    She was really a great beauty.


    The little fox was furious. She had to successfully transform this time.


    She didn¡¯t want to be a fox anymore.


    Fortunately, the only psychological advantage the little fox had was that the Fox Lady was an Eight-Tailed Monster Fox and couldn¡¯t compare to her.


    Li Qingshan and the Fox Lady paid no attention to the little fox¡¯s intense thoughts.


    After the servant girl was dismissed, the fox girl immediately stood up excitedly. She looked at Li Qingshan with a smile as radiant as flowers. The coldness she had when she was putting on makeup in front of the mirror was gone. She said gently, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    This voice and tone made the little fox frown.


    Why did it sound so much like a conversation between lovers?


    She looked at Li Qingshan suspiciously, wanting to see his reaction.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re getting married, so I came to give you my congratulations,¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    ¡°No, this wedding was arranged by Master and the others. I didn¡¯t want to.¡± The Fox Lady was anxious. She was afraid that Li Qingshan would misunderstand. She took off the hairpin and the red flower on her head and looked at Li Qingshan nervously.


    Seeing the Fox Lady¡¯s movements, Li Qingshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew he had messed up again, unintentionally provoking another girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, I was just joking. I came this time for her,¡± Li Qingshan immediately said, no longer joking around. It¡¯s not good to tease a girl¡¯s heart; it could lead to trouble.


    He hadn¡¯t even sorted out Hua Yun yet.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t remember flirting with the Fox Lady, did he?


    The Fox Lady looked at the little fox in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, her eyebrows furrowing slightly, and said, ¡°Why do I feel suppressed when facing her?¡±


    Suddenly, the Fox Lady¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she guessed the answer. She looked at Li Qingshan in surprise and said, ¡°Is she¡­ a Nine-Tailed Fox?¡±

 Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Lady Hu (1)

    Chapter 425: Lady Hu (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 145 Lady Hu


    Fox Lady looked at the little fox in shock. She never expected that the long-awaited Nine-Tailed Fox of the Fox Race, whose birth was meant to happen through the combination of two eight-tails, had already been born.


    Moreover, her cultivation had reached the Divine Immortal Realm.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we sense the birth of the Nine-Tails?¡± After the Fox Lady recovered from her shock, she immediately looked at Li Qingshan and said in disbelief.


    ¡°Will you sense the birth of the Nine-Tailed Fox?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course, each of the previous Nine-Tails had a deep connection with our Fox Race. Some were born within our clan, while a few awakened outside and were discovered and brought back by us for careful nurturing. Therefore, every generation of Nine-Tails would have their bloodline added to the sacred land of the Fox Race. Over time, the bloodline became rich, and we could always sense the birth of each Nine-Tailed Fox,¡± Fox Lady explained carefully, looking at the little fox with great curiosity.


    The little fox remained aloof, silent in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, refusing to speak with the wicked woman.


    ¡°She is like me, from the Human World. She was born there, so you probably couldn¡¯t sense her,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°The Human World¡­ That explains it. We sense the Immortal Plane because none of the previous Nine-Tailed Foxes were born in the Human World. She¡¯s breaking the precedent,¡± Fox Lady said in astonishment, looking at the little fox.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Fox Lady asked.


    Li Qingshan was stunned.


    That was a good question


    Since the little fox was born until now, he hadn¡¯t given her a name because her parents didn¡¯t tell him her name at the last moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Wu Baibai,¡± the little fox said crisply, then shot Li Qingshan a glance. He had never asked, so she hadn¡¯t said.


    ¡°Is that the name given by Senior Shaobai?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The little fox nodded.


    ¡°Baibai, why don¡¯t you transform?¡± Fox Lady asked, puzzled, as the little fox had remained in fox form, clinging to Li Qingshan¡¯s arms.


    The little fox¡¯s expression turned awkward and she sighed gloomily. She didn¡¯t want to talk.


    Li Qingshan said, ¡°It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to transform. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Unable to transform?¡± Fox Lady was confused. Her worldview was shaken. A Nine-Tailed Fox in the Divine Immortal Realm was unable to transform?


    Throughout history, any monster in the realm of Divine Immortal should have been able to transform, right?


    ¡°This is also the reason why I came to the Monster Realm.¡± Li Qingshan said helplessly and told the Fox Lady about the little fox.


    After listening, Fox Lady covered her mouth in surprise, incredulously looking at the little fox. This generation¡¯s Nine-Tailed Fox was actually a human-monster hybrid. Because of the intense monster bloodline, it had constantly suppressed the human bloodline, preventing her from transforming.


    This¡­ was unprecedented, unheard of.


    ¡°Since ancient times, there has never been a Nine-Tailed Fox born from the union of humans and foxes. You are the first to break the tradition,¡± Fox Lady looked at the little fox as if she were looking at a priceless treasure, overflowing with love and admiration. The little fox felt a bit uncomfortable with that look.


    This gaze was so familiar. She had seen it when Fox Lady looked at Li Qingshan before, filled with intense affection and warmth. Could this Eight-Tailed Fox have other intentions towards her?


    Thinking of this, the little fox couldn¡¯t help but snuggle closer to Li Qingshan.


    The Fox Lady asked amiably, ¡°Wu Baibai, since you¡¯re a Nine-Tailed Fox, have you awakened your inherited memories?¡±


    The little fox nodded gently.


    Fox Lady was delighted and said, ¡°As expected, every first Nine-Tailed Fox of each era will awaken their inheritance memories. Later ones who awaken may have the bloodline but lack the inheritance memories. I don¡¯t know how to solve your problem, but I can go ask my Master. Wait here, okay? I¡¯ll call my Master over.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Qingshan nodded in agreement.


    The Fox Lady immediately left the main hall at lightning speed. It was clear that this matter had shocked her as well, causing her to feel incredulous. She had to inform her Master, who had broad knowledge and should know a lot.


    Only Li Qingshan and the little fox were left in the hall.


    ¡°Wu Baibai¡­¡± Li Qingshan looked at the little fox and smiled. He put her down and whispered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say your name was Wu Baibai earlier?¡±


    The little fox rolled her eyes at Li Qingshan shyly. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me either. This is the name my father gave me. I never used it because I couldn¡¯t transform, and I was in despair, so I didn¡¯t want to mention it.¡±


    Li Qingshan was sweating profusely. This was indeed his fault. He had known the little fox for so long, but he had never asked about this.


    ¡°Alright, one of the two Crimson Immortals of the Fox Race will be here soon. He will definitely be able to solve your problem.¡± Li Qingshan comforted.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The little fox nodded with great anticipation.


    After a short while, Li Qingshan saw Fox Lady return with an elderly silver-haired woman. The elderly woman moved swiftly, her aura strong. Her face was still beautiful, but it couldn¡¯t hide her old age. This was the Fox Girl¡¯s Master, one of the two Crimson Immortals of the Fox Race.


    ¡°Big Brother Li, this is my Master, Lady Hu.¡±


    ¡°Master, this is the new Emperor of the Celestial Court, Li Qingshan!¡±


    Fox Lady introduced happily.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Emperor.¡± Lady Hu bowed respectfully. She was very cautious towards the Emperor, especially since this Emperor was no ordinary person. He had just broken through and sealed the Monster Realm, defeated the Ancestral Sacred King, and defeated the world¡¯s crusade against immortals. He had turned the tide of the Immortal War. She had no choice but to be cautious. If anything went wrong, it would be a disaster for the Fox Race.

 Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Lady Hu (2)

    Chapter 426: Lady Hu (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When an Emperor was enraged, a wisp of Emperor¡¯s might was enough to crush the Fox Race.


    So, upon hearing that Li Qingshan had arrived, Lady Hu became anxious immediately.


    Even though Fox Lady vouched for him, saying they knew each other and that Li Qingshan was a good person, Lady Hu didn¡¯t dare to be careless or presumptuous.


    ¡°No need for formalities. I¡¯m here today to seek help,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly, motioning for Fox Lady to assist Lady Hu.


    Only then did Lady Hu relax slightly, seeing that the young Emperor who had sealed the Monster Realm for a hundred years had a reasonable attitude.


    She first sized up Li Qingshan. He was indeed young and talented. No one in the entire Immortal Plane could compare to him.


    But the next moment, her gaze was drawn to the little fox, as if she had discovered a peerless treasure. Her turbid eyes suddenly burst with brilliant light. The Nine-Tailed Fox she had been searching for was right in front of her. Lady Hu¡¯s body trembled slightly, feeling incredulous.


    ¡°This¡­ How could our Fox Race not know about the birth of this Nine-Tailed Fox?¡± Lady Hu said with a trembling voice.


    Fox Lady immediately explained to Lady Hu what Li Qingshan had just said.


    ¡°Born in the Human World, a union of humans and monsters, a Nine-Tailed Fox unable to transform¡­¡± Lady Hu became increasingly astonished as she listened. Towards the end, she couldn¡¯t even care about Li Qingshan standing aside. She approached the little fox and kept touching her, sometimes probing the little fox¡¯s primordial spirit and sea of consciousness.


    Although the little fox was reluctant, she endured it and muttered in her heart, ¡°Everything is for the sake of transformation, everything is for the sake of transformation¡­¡±


    Thus, although her body was tense, she forced herself to stay still and let Lady Hu caress her.


    Lady Hu caressed the little fox, and her face revealed a joyful expression. She said excitedly, ¡°This is the root bone of the Nine-Tailed Fox, and it¡¯s the kind that atavism. It¡¯s not the continuation of the bloodline, but the atavism of the bloodline. It can¡¯t happen once in a million years, but it actually happened just like that. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±


    At this moment, Lady Hu looked at the little fox with a burning gaze, making the little fox feel uneasy. This gaze seemed to be melting her.


    ¡°Little girl, have you awaken your inherited memories?¡± Lady Hu asked.


    The little fox nodded involuntarily. She was a little afraid of this Lady Hu.


    She thought, ¡°She doesn¡¯t eat foxes, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a peerless genius. With your atavism bloodline and awakened inheritance memories, your inheritance memories are even more terrifying than those of other Nine-Tailed Foxes,¡± Lady Hu exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡°Why is her inheritance memories more terrifying than other Nine-Tailed Fox?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion. They were both Nine-Tailed Foxes, but was there such a huge difference in their atavism?


    The little fox and the Fox Lady also looked on curiously, not understanding.


    Lady Hu smiled like a blooming peach blossom. She explained happily, ¡°The continuation of bloodlines is not unchanging. Since ancient times, countless bloodlines have disappeared into the river of history. Everyone knows this. But I wonder if Immortal Emperor Li has thought about why they disappeared?¡±


    Li Qingshan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Is it because each generation¡¯s bloodline inheritance is diluted?¡±


    Lady Hu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Dilution. Each generation¡¯s inheritance inevitably includes some foreign bloodlines. It¡¯s impossible for all to be from the same bloodline. This dilutes the original concentration. So for us major clans, it¡¯s crucial to strictly control the inheritance of each generation¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    ¡°For example, in my Fox Race, the mating and reproduction of Nine-Tailed Foxes in the past were not just about individuals but about the entire clan. Ancestors would select the least impactful bloodlines from various sources for Nine-Tailed Fox inheritance.¡±


    ¡°But even so, the Nine-Tailed Fox bloodline that has been passed down for millions of years has been heavily diluted. It¡¯s been thousands of years since a Nine-Tailed Fox was born. This is why the Atavism Bloodline is so precious.¡±


    ¡°Because she suddenly raises the diluted bloodline to its former glory, starting all over again. This is the greatest meaning of the atavism bloodline,¡± Lady Hu said excitedly. The more she looked at the little fox, the more she liked it. She wanted to touch it. Unfortunately, the little fox hid behind Li Qingshan and hugged Li Qingshan¡¯s calf, looking at her vigilantly.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the inheritance memories of other Nine-Tailed Foxes also be diminished?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Of course, although they are all Nine-Tailed Foxes, hers has the atavistic bloodline and has tremendous potential. The inherited memories she obtained are genuine, ranging from the first generation of Nine-Tailed Foxes to the previous generation.¡±


    ¡°But if a Nine-Tailed Fox were born in our Fox Race now and awakened her inheritance memories, her bloodline concentration and inheritance memories wouldn¡¯t match up to this girl¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Because the bloodline of our Nine-Tailed Foxes here has already been severely diluted. Although we want to preserve it, the dilution of bloodlines doesn¡¯t obey your command. With the dilution of bloodlines, the inheritance memories will also weaken. Ancient parts will become blurred.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, let me ask you, are your inheritance memories very clear, from the first generation of Nine-Tailed Foxes to the last?¡± Lady Hu asked the little fox kindly.


    The little fox nodded. Her inherited memories were indeed very clear.


    Li Qingshan remembered. The little fox had shown him the great tree of inheritance memories, which was very clear. Even the Great Path of Fate and the Gate of Fate were in these inheritance memories.

 Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Lady Hu (3)

    Chapter 427: Lady Hu (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯m right. With such an atavistic bloodline, her talent can already rival the ancient predecessors of the Fox Race.¡±


    ¡°However, why is your cultivation only at the Divine Immortal Realm? Moreover, you just entered the Divine Immortal Realm?¡± Lady Hu asked with a strange expression.


    The little fox blushed and crawled into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms. She buried her face in shame.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, saying, ¡°She¡¯s a bit playful¡­¡±


    To put it bluntly, she was lazy.


    As long as the little fox was with Li Qingshan, she wouldn¡¯t cultivate. She used to be quite diligent, wanting to catch up with Li Qingshan and successfully transform.


    However, ever since she saw Li Qingshan¡¯s cultivation getting higher and she saw that she couldn¡¯t transform, her two great hopes were shattered. She gradually became lazy, and cultivation became casual for her.


    To the little fox, she didn¡¯t feel any pressure. Cultivation, for her, was just to match Li Qingshan.


    What she wanted the most was to transform.


    But now that Lady Hu pointed it out, the little fox was still very embarrassed and immediately wanted to hide and disappear.


    Lady Hu looked at the little fox¡¯s behavior and understood something. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s perfectly normal for the little girl to be playful. There¡¯s no need to be shy.¡±


    The little fox still refused to leave Li Qingshan¡¯s arms. She urged Li Qingshan to ask about how to transform.


    Li Qingshan held the little fox and asked, ¡°Lady Hu, I want to know how she can transform. I¡¯ve seen her from birth, and seen her grow up, but no matter what, she can¡¯t transform. It¡¯s been like this all along. Coming to the Fox Race this time, I thought that since this is the Fox Race¡¯s headquarters, there should be a solution.¡±


    ¡°There is a way.¡± Lady Hu nodded her head.


    The little fox stopped burying her head in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms and looked at Lady Hu with excitement.


    Li Qingshan also looked on in surprise. This problem that had been troubling him for a long time had finally been solved.


    Fox Lady watched happily from the side. Her happiness wasn¡¯t because the little fox could transform, but because Li Qingshan came to her for help and she was able to help him. Seeing Li Qingshan¡¯s surprised expression, Fox Lady couldn¡¯t help but smile gently and look at Li Qingshan tenderly.


    ¡°Please sit down. Fox Lady, you go make tea,¡± Lady Hu said, inviting Li Qingshan to sit down and then glaring at Fox Lady, indicating for her to be more restrained.


    Fox Lady blushed. She lowered her head and turned to fetch the tea.


    Li Qingshan sat down, placing the little fox on his lap, and looked at Lady Hu, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the method to help her transform?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. When I was examining her body just now, I found that the reason she can¡¯t transform is because her atavistic bloodline is too pure,¡± Lady Hu said, now facing Li Qingshan, also relaxed, knowing that Li Qingshan had a good attitude and didn¡¯t have the concerns she had feared. So she spoke calmly.


    ¡°Just because of this?¡± Li Qingshan was puzzled. He thought there were other issues, such as the little fox being a result of a human and monster union, which might have hidden problems, or that she spent decades in her mother¡¯s belly, or even that she was in the Monster Refining Tower¡­


    But none of these seemed to be issues. Li Qingshan was overthinking.


    It was just the problem of her pure atavistic bloodline.


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s already at the Divine Immortal Realm, can¡¯t the issue of her pure bloodline be resolved?¡± Li Qingshan asked strangely.


    ¡°She has an atavistic bloodline, so she went directly to the ancient era. People from that era and the current Immortal Plane are not comparable. According to our Fox Race records, even ordinary people from the ancient era, without cultivation, could live up to eight hundred years. You can imagine how powerful cultivators were.¡± Lady Hu sighed.


    ¡°At that time, what was the difference between the ancient era and now?¡± Li Qingshan frowned and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯m getting old myself. When I was young, I liked to travel around. It wasn¡¯t until I settled down that I looked through many ancient books. I¡¯ve read almost all the books about the Monster Realm. When I was young, before the Demon Emperor and Zhenwu Emperor fell, the Monster Realm was still under the Celestial Court. I also went to the Celestial Court to inquire and learn some things about the ancient era,¡± Lady Hu said.


    ¡°How did the Zhenwu Emperor fall?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    He knew that the Demon Emperor and the Zhenwu Emperor died, but he didn¡¯t know how they died.


    ¡°No one knows how the Zhenwu Emperor fell. It was on a certain night, suddenly ascending to the utmost, startling the entire Immortal Plane and causing countless people to watch, not knowing what had happened. The next day, news of the Zhenwu Emperor¡¯s fall spread throughout the Celestial Court, causing an uproar.¡± Lady Hu sighed faintly, reminiscing about the brave and fearless Zhenwu Emperor.


    At this moment, Fox Lady brought the tea over, placed it in front of Li Qingshan, and then obediently stood behind Lady Hu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Zhenwu Emperor for now. Let¡¯s talk about how to transform,¡± the little fox said seriously, patting the table with her small paw, looking very cute.


    She had finally seen a glimmer of hope, yet they were still discussing the Zhenwu Emperor¡¯s fall.


    Hmph, this is simply unreasonable!


    She wanted to transform, for heaven¡¯s sake!


    The little fox glared at Li Qingshan angrily, eliciting a gentle smile from him as he reached out to stroke her forehead, calming the little fox¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Lady Hu, the little fox wants to transform. What should we do?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    The little fox immediately perked up her ears, listening attentively.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Let this little girl stay in our Fox Race for ten years!¡± Lady Hu said.

 Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Lady Hu (4)

    Chapter 428: Lady Hu (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The little fox said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡±


    She refused to leave Li Qingshan for ten years.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t reject the idea, calmly asking, ¡°What¡¯s the difference if she stays for ten years?¡±


    ¡°Her bloodline is too strong, and as her cultivation level increases, the concentration of her bloodline becomes even stronger. If she wants to transform through her own efforts, she¡¯ll need to reach the Emperor realm and control her bloodline herself,¡± Lady Hu calmly replied.


    The little fox trembled at the mention of the Emperor Realm.


    Li Qingshan frowned. ¡°So, staying here with you will solve the problem?¡±


    ¡°The Fox Race has a secret technique that can extract a portion of her concentrated bloodline, allowing her to gradually adapt. Her bloodline has regenerative capabilities, so there¡¯s no need to worry about any adverse effects from extracting a small amount. As for the extracted bloodline, I¡¯ll consider it as payment for this service, to be used on the younger generation of the Fox Race. You should know how precious even a small portion of the atavistic bloodline is for us, diluted as we are. It¡¯s enough to cultivate a Nine-Tailed Fox,¡± Lady Hu explained frankly, with her own agenda in mind, wanting to leverage the little fox to bring a Nine-Tailed Fox to the Fox Race.


    Li Qingshan carefully considered for a moment and said, ¡°Are you sure this won¡¯t affect the little fox?¡±


    ¡°Just a tiny bit of bloodline, it¡¯s as harmless as drinking tea. She¡¯ll rest for half a year, and she¡¯ll fully recover. During this half year, we¡¯ll gradually shape her form, and then repeat it annually. After about ten times, she¡¯ll be able to control her bloodline on her own,¡± Lady Hu explained.


    Li Qingshan looked at the little fox and asked, ¡°Do you agree with this plan?¡±


    The little fox was very conflicted. Agreeing meant being separated from Li Qingshan for ten years, but disagreeing meant she would have to reach the Emperor Realm to shape-shift.


    After a difficult decision, the little fox weakly nodded, feeling deeply pained by the prospect of another separation.


    ¡°You must remember to visit me often,¡± the little fox pitifully said to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will come to see you,¡± Li Qingshan replied gently and assuredly.


    Lady Hu witnessed this scene and smiled with relief, saying, ¡°Rest assured, I will definitely take good care of this little girl. Although she didn¡¯t grow up in our Fox Race, she is still one of us. With such a powerful atavistic bloodline, we must pay close attention.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at Lady Hu and said sternly, ¡°I¡¯m entrusting the little fox to you. Let me be clear, if anything happens to her, the entire Fox Race will pay the price, without any room for negotiation. You should know my power.¡±


    Lady Hu was inwardly shocked but nodded solemnly, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, you mentioned using the little fox¡¯s bloodline to cultivate a Nine-Tailed Fox, which is the Fox Lady behind you. Except for her, you are not allowed to pass on the little fox¡¯s bloodline to anyone else. This is my bottom line,¡± Li Qingshan pointed at the Fox Lady, speaking coldly.


    Lady Hu glanced at the Fox Lady and saw her looking at Li Qingshan with admiration. With a sigh in her heart, she nodded and promised, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, the origin of the little fox must not be disclosed. Let her shape-shift calmly. Also, I want to check various records of your Fox Race,¡± Li Qingshan made his final request.


    ¡°I agree to all of that,¡± Lady Hu replied decisively. She did this to ensure that the Fox Race would have one more Nine-Tailed Fox, even if it lacked inherited memories.


    As for the original candidate for the Nine-Tailed Fox, it was her disciple, the Fox Lady.


    Otherwise, she would have put in so much effort to help the little fox control her bloodline, only to benefit others.


    ¡°Immortal Emperor Li, you can rest assured. I promise to comply with all your requests, and nothing will go wrong,¡± Lady Hu said sincerely.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take the little fox away first. We¡¯ll start tomorrow,¡± Li Qingshan turned and left the hall without looking back.


    The Fox Lady¡¯s gaze followed Li Qingshan.


    Smack!


    Lady Hu angrily slapped the Fox Lady¡¯s buttocks, making a crisp sound that reverberated, causing the Fox Lady to blush and cover her hands in embarrassment, looking at her master in confusion.


    ¡°Now that he¡¯s gone, don¡¯t keep your eyes on him,¡± Lady Hu said sternly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± muttered the Fox Lady with a guilty conscience.


    ¡°The gap between you and him is too big,¡± Lady Hu sighed.


    The Fox Lady didn¡¯t respond but said earnestly, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not getting married.¡±


    Lady Hu looked at the Fox Lady and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I won¡¯t force you. Originally, it was for the sake of the Nine-Tailed Fox. Now that there¡¯s hope, let¡¯s just forget about marriage.¡±


    ¡°But, girl, it¡¯s difficult for you to catch up to him,¡± Lady Hu said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to catch up. Just watching from afar is enough,¡± the Fox Lady said firmly.


    ¡°Sigh, why are you so much like me?¡± Lady Hu shook her head, feeling disappointed yet relieved.


    ¡°Master, were you also watching Zhenwu Emperor from afar back then?¡± the Fox Lady asked.


    Smack!


    Lady Hu gave another slap to the Fox Lady¡¯s buttocks, snorted coldly, and walked out of the hall.

 Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: A Million Years Ago (1)

    Chapter 429: A Million Years Ago (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan left the great hall with the little fox. They didn¡¯t go far but stopped on a mountain peak within the Fox Race Sanctuary.


    This mountain peak towered into the sky, covered in snow all year round, unlike the mid-mountain and foothills below.


    Li Qingshan had some things to say to the little fox, considering they were about to be separated for ten years.


    This short decade was insignificant for Li Qingshan, who often went into long periods of closed-door cultivation lasting hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years.


    But it was different for the little fox.


    Since her birth, the longest she had been separated from Li Qingshan was during the time when he ascended to the Immortal Plane from the Dimensional Battlefield, which took more than a decade.


    After that separation, Li Qingshan noticed that the little fox became even more dependent on him.


    The first person the little fox saw after birth was Li Qingshan, having never even seen her mother.


    Thus, she was especially attached to Li Qingshan.


    Now, coming to this unfamiliar environment, Li Qingshan naturally wanted to comfort her well.


    The mountain stood as always, as the sunset was red.


    In the distance, a large expanse of rosy clouds enveloped the sky and earth. The sunset looked like a shy girl¡¯s face, blushing with a red hue, gradually spreading and painting half the sky. The afterglow spread like brocade.


    The snow beneath their feet piled up, creating a silver-covered landscape. The human and the fox left a trail of footprints in the snow, with tiny snowflakes falling from the sky, reflecting the sunset, and creating an infinitely beautiful scenery.


    Suddenly, the little fox tightly hugged Li Qingshan¡¯s neck without saying a word, showing her deep reliance on him.


    Li Qingshan accompanied the little fox, appreciating the beautiful sunset. Suddenly, he said with emotion, ¡°In ten years, you should be holding my arm, chattering away about the beauty of the sunset.¡±


    The little fox¡¯s expression softened as she looked at the sunset, finding it extraordinarily beautiful. She pouted and asked, ¡°How many times will you come to see me in these ten years?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing urgent, once a year. If something comes up, then I don¡¯t know,¡± Li Qingshan replied gently.


    ¡°That¡¯s it then, you¡¯ll be delayed by something,¡± the little fox sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I do get delayed, I¡¯ll have Little Nine and the others come to see you,¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± the little fox snorted softly.


    They enjoyed the sunset together, savoring a moment of calm. When the sunset faded, stars filled the sky, and the moon appeared, Li Qingshan lit a campfire and roasted a rabbit.


    The little fox watched from the side.


    The campfire¡¯s light painted his face red. Even after a hundred years, the little fox never tired of looking at him. Instead, she felt deeply infatuated.


    In her life, Li Qingshan was her everything.


    From birth until now, no matter what happened, her first thought was always of Li Qingshan.


    Seeing Li Qingshan trying to ease her mood by watching the sunset with her and roasting a rabbit, the little fox felt deeply moved.


    ¡°This time, I must transform,¡± the little fox resolved inwardly.


    Unaware of her thoughts, Li Qingshan handed her half of the roasted rabbit.


    ¡°Eat. Starting tomorrow, you must work hard to transform,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    The little fox took a bite, chewed a few times, swallowed, and then remarked, ¡°It¡¯s okay, but not as good as Xia Wuji¡¯s cooking.¡±


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t get angry. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Xia Wuji is an expert in this field, and I can¡¯t compare to him.¡±


    The little fox asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Immortal Plane for twenty years. Haven¡¯t you reunited?¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head, with a hint of reminiscence, recalling the events in the Dimensional Battlefield.


    For the little fox, it had been twenty years.


    For Li Qingshan, it had been hundreds of thousands of years.


    He had lived through such a long time in the stretched path of time that now, recalling the Dimensional Battlefield, even though only twenty years had passed in reality, it felt like an eternity.


    Back then, in the Dimensional Battlefield, Xia Wuji, the Heavenly Emperor, Immortal Northstar, and Li Qingshan had become friends, helping each other and sharing joyous moments.


    But after entering the Immortal Plane, Xia Wuji, the Heavenly Emperor, and Immortal Northstar had all vanished without a trace.


    Li Qingshan knew that Xia Wuji had inherited the legacy of the Kunlun Immortal, the Heavenly Emperor had obtained the Gate of Xuanpin, and Immortal Northstar was a reincarnated immortal.


    After entering the Immortal Plane, they did not join the Celestial Court but pursued their own fortunes.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty years had passed. Li Qingshan had made a significant name for himself in the Immortal Plane, becoming the new master of the Celestial Court. Yet, there was no news of Xia Wuji or the others, much like Hua Yun, as if they had vanished into the vast sea.


    ¡°I wonder where they are now?¡± the little fox said nostalgically, recalling the times in the Dimensional Battlefield when they all ate meat, drank, chatted, and played together. Those were happy times for her.


    Especially the Heavenly Emperor, whom the little fox liked a lot.


    ¡°They should be diligently cultivating. In the years to come, there will be news. You should focus on your transformation now. When we meet again, surprise them,¡± Li Qingshan said, patting the little fox¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The little fox nodded firmly.


    That night, the breeze was gentle, the moonlight enchanting, and the stars bright, casting Li Qingshan¡¯s shadow long.


    Occasionally, a silver fox could be seen hopping around Li Qingshan¡¯s shadow, carefree and joyful.


    The snowy white little fox turned silver under the moonlight. At that moment, the full moon, snowy ground, silver fox, and young man formed a magnificent landscape painting.

 Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: A Million Years Ago (2)

    Chapter 430: A Million Years Ago (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The next day.


    Li Qingshan brought the little fox to Lady Hu, instructing her to be obedient and learn the method of shape-shifting diligently.


    The little fox nodded obediently. After the romantic night, she was satisfied, as it was the first time Li Qingshan had done something romantic with her, making her more willing to listen and be well-behaved.


    ¡°Immortal Emperor Li, rest assured, I¡¯ll take good care of the little girl,¡± Lady Hu promised.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay here for a few days to look at your Fox Race¡¯s treasures. By the way, do you know about a Nine-Tailed Fox from your race who comprehended the Great Path of Fate?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    In the little fox¡¯s inherited memories, there was a big tree with many fruits, each containing the inherited memories of a Nine-Tailed Fox. Li Qingshan saw one of them, which had comprehended the Great Path of Fate and the Gate of Fate.


    Therefore, he wanted to ask, who was this Nine-tailed Fox who had comprehended the Great Dao of Fate and controlled the Gate of Fate?


    Lady Hu thought carefully, then shook her head and said, ¡°In my memory, there¡¯s no such record. The Fox Race¡¯s oldest records date back a million years. Anything beyond that is incomplete.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that the Fox Race¡¯s inheritance has never been broken?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    Lady Hu smiled wryly and said, ¡°Will any major forces ever say their inheritance had been broken when promoting themselves?¡±


    ¡°Our Fox Race can be traced back a million years, which is already impressive. A million years ago, a great turmoil caused us to lose many inheritances, burning many records. Only some remnants are left, stored in our secret technique space. Immortal Emperor Li, if you¡¯re interested, you can take a look, but the remnants are so fragmented that it¡¯s hard to decipher anything useful,¡± said Lady Hu.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a look,¡± Li Qingshan nodded, bid farewell to the little fox, and with a step, the space collapsed, opening a passage to another world that he stepped into directly.


    After Li Qingshan entered, the space immediately repaired itself as if nothing had happened.


    When Lady Hu saw this scene, she sighed, ¡°This is an emperor. We are heavily guarded. The secret space sealed by layers of arrays is completely defenseless in front of him. He can enter whenever he wants. Immortal Emperor Li is just being polite. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even know if he entered.¡±


    ¡°Emperors are indeed powerful,¡± the Fox Lady sighed.


    The secret technique space was the core of the Fox Race.


    After their inheritance was jeopardized a million years ago, they specially created this world to store their secret techniques and inheritances to ensure their clan¡¯s longevity.


    This space was deeply hidden, surrounded by formations, making it hard to discover.


    Li Qingshan, as an Emperor, had ignored these things and descended here effortlessly.


    The secret technique space was empty, with no one around. Li Qingshan walked alone, seeing countless secret techniques placed everywhere, clearly categorized by different clans, monsters, and ancestors.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t interested in other clans; he wanted to find the Nine-Tailed Fox who comprehended the Great Path of Fate.


    ¡°To comprehend the Great Path of Fate and evolve the Gate of Fate, her power must be extraordinary. She must have left behind some remarkable stories. If her story is still here, it would help me understand the Fate Rule,¡± Li Qingshan thought to himself.


    He arrived at the section for the Fox Race¡¯s secret techniques.


    The Fox Race¡¯s secret techniques were stored in a grand mountain, with numerous palaces, corridors, pavilions, and painted beams, all built along the mountain, creating a beautiful oriental architecture.


    In these buildings, Li Qingshan discovered a group of adorable creatures.


    A group of elves.


    These elves were tiny, just the size of Li Qingshan¡¯s palm, with transparent bodies. Some had wings, while others were little plants with legs, running around cutely.


    These elves were responsible for cleaning the area. They were part of the Monster Realm but had low intelligence, comparable to three or four-year-old children. They loved peace and disliked cultivation, living happily and peacefully every day.


    After the secret technique space was established, the elves were moved here, living carefree lives, with their only task being to keep the secret techniques clean.


    Seeing Li Qingshan, the elves weren¡¯t afraid. They circled him curiously, like innocent children, not understanding why he was here.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t harm them. Instead, he squatted down and asked gently, ¡°Do you know where the books recording the Nine-Tailed Fox from a million years ago are?¡±


    One of the winged elves thought for a moment then beckoned Li Qingshan and led the way.


    Li Qingshan smiled and followed the elf to a side hall. The elf pointed at it, waved, and left with a smile.


    Li Qingshan watched it leave, then opened the door to find a large collection of fragmented books.


    Some books were torn with only a few pages left, some were burned almost entirely, and some were pieced together but missing many words, making them hard to read coherently.


    These were the records of the Nine-Tailed Fox from a million years ago, placed in a side hall, forgotten by time.


    Li Qingshan walked through the hall, finding many books, but each was incomplete, leaving little to be deciphered, which was why they were abandoned here.

 Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: A Million Years Ago (3)

    Chapter 431: A Million Years Ago (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He picked up a relatively intact book and read it carefully, frowning.


    He looked at a paragraph of words. Several characters were missing and it was very incoherent. He had to guess what it meant.


    Not to mention that it was missing after reading one page and turning to the next. The next page was also gone. When he reached the next page, it was still gone¡­


    How could he read a story that was so disjointed?


    Li Qingshan put the book down helplessly and shook his head. At this rate, he wouldn¡¯t be able to investigate the Nine-Tailed Fox who controlled the Great Path of Fate.


    ¡°Father, have you forgotten something?¡± Suddenly, the Big Clock inside Li Qingshan spoke.


    Li Qingshan was startled, then his eyes lit up, and he shook his head, saying, ¡°I really didn¡¯t think of that. It¡¯s true that one is often confused in the game.¡±


    These books are broken now but were intact a million years ago. If he had pushed the time back a million years, wouldn¡¯t he have been able to see the complete records?


    Li Qingshan stretched out his hand, and the Emperor energy slowly emerged, evolving into the Big Clock.


    This time, the Big Clock wasn¡¯t particularly large. It was very small and slowly floated in front of Li Qingshan¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Father, let¡¯s go to a million years ago.¡± The Big Clock was very excited and, together with Li Qingshan, propelled time backward.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Qingshan nodded and his palm began to move the Big Clock, rotating it counterclockwise.


    Boom!


    Energy surged throughout the room, spreading everywhere, and then attaching to each book.


    Time began to flow backward.


    Ten years, a hundred years, ten thousand years¡­


    Li Qingshan and the Big Clock remained motionless, allowing time to flow through their bodies. Time flew like an arrow, shuttling back and forth, taking everything away.


    When time had flown back a million years, those damaged books were instantly restored, each one as good as new, without any signs of damage.


    Li Qingshan smiled and fixed the time, presenting the years from a million years ago before his eyes.


    ¡°Father, the era a million years ago seems to have a special feeling,¡± the Big Clock pondered.


    ¡°Does time have a feeling?¡± Li Qingshan raised an eyebrow, not believing this.


    Time didn¡¯t have feelings!


    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of time. It¡¯s a matter of this era,¡± the Big Clock said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this era?¡± Li Qingshan asked. Could just arriving at a side hall¡¯s time a million years ago reveal issues with the era?


    He hadn¡¯t noticed anything.


    ¡°The Big Clock is right. There¡¯s indeed an issue with this era,¡± the lazy Space Girl said.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression became serious. If his son said there was a problem, it might not be certain, but if his daughter said there was a problem, then there definitely was a problem.


    ¡°What did you guys find? Why didn¡¯t I realize anything?¡± Li Qingshan asked. He was also observing the time in the side hall but hadn¡¯t found anything.


    ¡°We are realization magic treasures, a part of the Great Path¡¯s origin energy, and also a part of the Rules. We can sense these things more powerfully than the Emperor because we share the same origin,¡± the Big Clock explained.


    ¡°So when we came to this era, we should resonate with this era, but obviously, this era isn¡¯t resonating with us. That¡¯s what the Big Clock was surprised about just now,¡± the Space Girl said.


    ¡°Even though you are integrated with me, yet you can still resonate with the eras?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but we¡¯re able to retain this part of our ability. Perhaps it¡¯s because our consciousness was preserved very well. In general, we¡¯re considered relatives of the Rules.¡± the Space Girl explained.


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I be the Rules¡¯ relative¡¯s father? An elder of the Rules?¡± Li Qingshan stroked his chin and suddenly said.


    Both the Big Clock and the Space Girl were speechless.


    Seeing them silent, Li Qingshan coughed dryly and said, ¡°Alright, I understand what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s just that the Rules of this era haven¡¯t accepted you. Maybe it¡¯s because the era is different. What¡¯s the big problem with that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a big problem!¡± The Big Clock and the Space Girl said in unison.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression gradually became serious. If both children said so, then there really was a problem.


    ¡°What exactly is the problem?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°The Rules of this era are different from the Rules from our era,¡± the Space Girl said seriously.


    Regarding this matter, she was very serious because realization magic treasures were born from the rules. The rules were a vast cradle, and they cherished it, unwilling to see it destroyed.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are the rules partially different or mostly different?¡± Li Qingshan asked seriously.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know, but the Rules of a million years ago are certainly different from the current Rules. Although they both look like Rules, it¡¯s like the difference between a son, a father, and a grandfather,¡± the Big Clock explained thoughtfully.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have such a big discovery this time,¡± Li Qingshan murmured. He had only wanted to push the time back to a million years ago and check the complete version of these broken books. He hadn¡¯t expected to have an additional discovery that the Rules of a million years ago were different from the present, indicating changes unknown to people.


    ¡°Over the past million years, cultivation has become increasingly difficult. No one could find the reason. Perhaps it had something to do with the changing Rules,¡± Li Qingshan said seriously. He didn¡¯t expect that he would accidentally discover a big secret.


    ¡°Father, if there¡¯s a chance, you must investigate it thoroughly. I feel that the Rules from a million years ago were more abundant, powerful, and easier to comprehend than the current Rules,¡± the Big Clock said.


    ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s read the books first. Maintaining the time from a million years ago consumes a lot of energy.¡± Li Qingshan nodded and kept this matter in mind. Then, with a move of his Divine Sense, each book flew up and suspended in the air, flipping through automatically. Li Qingshan closed his eyes and scanned all the contents at once.


    ¡°As expected, there¡¯s that Nine-Tailed Fox who has comprehended the Great Path of Fate.¡± Li Qingshan suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise. He walked straight to a book, reached out, and opened it.


    However, at this moment, a line of words appeared in front of him.


    [Your serious observation activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended a Fate Rule.]


    Li Qingshan stared blankly.


    He thought, ¡°What kind of existence was this Nine-Tailed Fox?¡±


    He had only picked up a book that recorded its information, yet he had already activated his maxed-level comprehension skills and comprehended a Fate Rule.


    Wasn¡¯t this too powerful?

 Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Western Lands! (1)

    Chapter 432: Western Lands! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 147 Western Lands! (Request to be published)


    A line of words slowly faded before Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes. He stared at the dissipating words, finally coming back to his senses.


    In his sea of consciousness, a Fate Rule emerged, exuding a mysterious aura. It approached the Gate of Fate and with a boom, opened the gate, floating within.


    Li Qingshan instantly comprehended this Fate Rule.


    The Gift of Fate!


    In a person¡¯s long life, there are countless moments¡ªbrilliant, low, unlucky, mundane¡­


    These different moments represented different encounters. Fate could not treat all living beings equally. There will always be some people who will receive the Gift of Fate and obtain abilities that surpass others.


    Under the Gift of Fate, it would strengthen one¡¯s luck, increase one¡¯s comprehension, and increase one¡¯s power¡­


    A comprehensive enhancement, very powerful.


    Normally, one would be extremely lucky to receive the Gift of Fate once in their lifetime. However, Li Qingshan mastered this Rule.


    Now, he was the one who could bestow the Gift of Fate upon others.


    ¡°Indeed, Fate truly deserves to be the foremost of the 3,000 Great Paths. This is really impressive. Controlling the Gift of Fate will make my cultivation speed soar, achieving in a day what would take others years, reviving the prowess of a million years ago,¡± Li Qingshan said joyfully.


    But after a brief moment of joy, Li Qingshan calmed down and looked at the book in his hand, opening the first page.


    Heavenly Maiden of the Fox Race!


    The first page bore these four large characters.


    It introduced the name of this Nine-Tailed Fox.


    ¡°Heavenly Maiden, what an extraordinary title, but she deserves it. After all, throughout history, very few have comprehended the Path of Fate,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    Li Qingshan read seriously. Although he had already scanned the contents with his divine soul, he still preferred to read the book himself; it was a different feeling.


    Holding the paper book, turning page by page, smelling the ink, and looking at the well-arranged characters, Li Qingshan felt very comfortable.


    The Nine-Tailed Heavenly Maiden was born during the transitional phase between the old and new Celestial Courts. At that time, chaotic wars had just ended, and the major Emperors of the Celestial Court were at their peak, suppressing the world, making all clans submit, and ushering in a period of peace.


    The Nine-Tailed Heavenly Maiden rose during this peaceful era. She was born with inherited memories and became a Crimson Immortal at less than five hundred years old, becoming the support of the Fox Race.


    The Fox Race saw her as their hope, and the Monster Clan regarded her as their future. But her ambitions lay elsewhere. At the age of five hundred and five, she broke through to Emperor, causing a stir in the Immortal Plane. The Zhenwu Emperor personally received her and presented her with a gift. The Heavenly Maiden and Zhenwu Emperor conversed for three days, after which she began her solitary wanderings across the heavens.


    The book said that after the Heavenly Maiden broke through to the Emperor, she traveled widely, becoming increasingly silent. She used to laugh a lot and was very lively, but later, her smile vanished.


    There wasn¡¯t much recorded about the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Maiden because she rarely lived within the Fox Race, especially after becoming an Emperor. She visited only a few times to settle matters for the Fox Race.


    The final record stated that the Heavenly Maiden went to the Western Lands and was never heard from again.


    ¡°The Western Lands, that was once the domain of Buddhist sects. Before the Buddha Realm was established, the Western Lands were the Sanctuary of Buddhist sects, with countless temples built there. The Nine-Tailed Heavenly Maiden went to the Western Lands and then disappeared. Should I go to the Buddha Realm to investigate?¡± Li Qingshan frowned, putting down the book, feeling puzzled.


    ¡°Let nature take its course. I¡¯ll first take care of my affairs and then seek the answers behind these ancient stories,¡± Li Qingshan pondered, having made up his mind.


    He looked around at the time from a million years ago and asked the Big Clock and Space Girl, ¡°Do you still want to observe a bit more?¡±


    The Big Clock shook its head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it is meaningless,¡± Space Girl agreed, retreating into Li Qingshan¡¯s consciousness to play with the 3,000 Great Paths, feeling very bored.


    ¡°Alright, back to reality,¡± Li Qingshan said, spreading his hand. Time flowed like water through his fingers and on the Big Clock, flowing gently.


    Time began to reverse, flowing back from a million years ago to the present.


    The books that had been restored in the room became damaged once again as time returned to its normal course. Li Qingshan pushed open the door and walked out without lingering.


    Among the various Nine-Tailed Foxes of the Fox Race, only the Heavenly Maiden interested Li Qingshan. No matter how powerful the other Nine-Tailed Foxes were, he had no interest in them.


    He wasn¡¯t interested in things or people that didn¡¯t help him comprehend the Rules or improve himself.


    Leaving the side hall, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t linger and directly exited the secret technique space, descending to the Fox Race territory.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, he saw the little fox learning how to control her bloodline with Lady Hu.


    Watching from several mountains away, he didn¡¯t disturb them. His Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit went unnoticed. Seeing that the little fox was safe, Li Qingshan felt reassured. He left a mark on her. If she faced a life-and-death crisis, he would know and could tear through space to arrive in an instant.


    ¡°Little fox, study well. I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Li Qingshan transmitted to the little fox, then stepped out of the Monster Realm.


    The little fox, who was studying, suddenly felt downcast.


    Lady Hu asked concernedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little girl?¡±


    ¡°He left.¡± The little fox sighed in boredom.


    ¡°Immortal Emperor Li is a busy person. Let¡¯s focus on our transformation, becoming a peerless beauty, and give him a surprise in the future,¡± Lady Hu said with a smile.

 Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Western Lands! (2)

    Chapter 433: Western Lands! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Little fox nodded firmly and said, ¡°Alright!¡±


    She had to work hard to surpass other women and become the most beautiful flower by Li Qingshan¡¯s side.


    After leaving the Monster Realm, Li Qingshan returned to the Celestial Court.


    The current Celestial Court was being rebuilt like a raging fire.


    Dean Mu Ran and Patriarch Zhang were the two main figures in charge of the Celestial Court. Li Qingshan had completely delegated authority to them, allowing them to rebuild the new Celestial Court according to their own visions.


    With the Celestial Court revived and a new Immortal Emperor emerging to dominate all others, those who had previously fled now wanted to return, eager to reclaim high positions and their former statuses.


    These individuals were ruthlessly rejected by Patriarch Zhang, who simply stated:


    ¡°The Celestial Court rebuilt from ruins does not need its former parasites!¡±


    Patriarch Zhang, well-versed in the affairs of the Celestial Court, knew who had the ability and ideals necessary for its revival. He kept these individuals and started anew, expelling everyone else.


    This caused an uproar, with some trying to storm the Nine Heavens of the Celestial Court. Patriarch Zhang suppressed them decisively, killing the leaders of several major families on the spot in front of tens of thousands of people, coldly declaring that the new Celestial Court did not need such vampires.


    This left the old powers of the Celestial Court dumbfounded and helpless, forcing them to plead to regain their positions of power.


    But Patriarch Zhang, now unburdened by personal ties, acted decisively and mercilessly, rejecting them all.


    In his earlier years, he had walked a perilous path for his ideals, treading on thin ice, with his family tragically killed.


    In his later years, without attachments, he was willing to sacrifice everything for his ideals. Anyone who threatened the new Celestial Court was marked for death.


    This ruthless style instilled fear and suppressed the malevolent elements.


    Unlike Patriarch Zhang, Dean Mu Ran managed those from the Celestial Court Academy, who took charge of different areas, keeping the Celestial Court in order.


    With a sweep of his Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit, Li Qingshan saw Dean Mu Ran and Patriarch Zhang engaged in a heated discussion about the state of the Celestial Court.


    ¡°I believe we must confine power within a cage and impose checks to limit it as much as possible,¡± Patriarch Zhang said.


    ¡°I agree, power must be limited. But similarly, power must flow both upwards and downwards, avoiding becoming a battleground for a few factions, causing administrative bloat and power struggles at the top,¡± Dean Mu Ran nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. We need to find a way to induce self-reflection within the Celestial Court and constantly cleanse itself. A simple division of powers seems unstable; we need a method for internal introspection and purification,¡± Patriarch Zhang suggested.


    ¡°Any political entity, despite claims of rule by law, ultimately practices rule by man. As long as it is ruled by man, various problems will arise. This is a universal phenomenon throughout history, without exception, due to inherent human flaws,¡± Dean Mu Ran explained.


    ¡°You mean we need to separate rule by man from rule by law?¡± Patriarch Zhang frowned.


    ¡°We need to introduce something beyond human rule,¡± Dean Mu Ran said.


    ¡°Like what?¡± Patriarch Zhang looked puzzled at Dean Mu Ran.


    ¡°Have you heard of a special era in ancient times?¡± Dean Mu Ran asked.


    ¡°A special era?¡± Patriarch Zhang frowned, shaking his head. He had always focused on the internal reform of the Celestial Court and had little research on this topic.


    Even Li Qingshan, who was listening to their discussion, was taken aback.


    A special era from ancient times?


    His curiosity was piqued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know of any special era,¡± Patriarch Zhang shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s the era before the Ancient Celestial Court, a deformed era where people did not seek personal cultivation for longevity but relied on external objects, transcending the physical body. They believed the primordial spirit was a mysterious wave, and by analyzing this wave, they could comprehend its power and achieve extraordinary possibilities. They believed in machines, something called technology, assembling countless iron objects together, calling it a central intelligence¡­¡± Dean Mu Ran explained.


    ¡°Such an era existed?¡± Patriarch Zhang exclaimed, completely unaware.


    ¡°Yes, in addition to teaching students, the Celestial Court Academy also conducts research, uncovering ancient relics and exploring the characteristics of their times. Thus, we discovered this hidden era,¡± Dean Mu Ran said.


    ¡°Why was it hidden?¡± Li Qingshan descended, directly asking with curiosity.


    He hadn¡¯t intended to appear, just to listen to their discussion on managing the Celestial Court. But upon hearing about machines, technology, and such terms, he was greatly surprised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to hear these terms in a world full of cultivators. At first, he thought he had misheard.


    But as Dean Mu Ran continued, sounding increasingly credible, Li Qingshan came out to ask for details.


    ¡°Greetings, Immortal Emperor Li,¡± Patriarch Zhang and Dean Mu Ran quickly greeted, surprised by Li Qingshan¡¯s appearance.


    Li Qingshan waved them off, indicating they should continue, and asked, ¡°Why is it that no one knows about this era?¡±


    ¡°Because that era was drastically different from the others. After the establishment of the Ancient Celestial Court, all information about that era was buried and sealed, no longer passed down. After the Ancient and New Celestial Courts, until now, it was through occasional archaeological discoveries that we learned such an era existed,¡± Dean Mu Ran explained.

 Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Western Lands! (3)

    Chapter 434: Western Lands! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What did you guys find in the archeological excavation?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Central Intelligence System,¡± Dean Mu Ran said seriously.


    ¡°What is a Central Intelligence System?¡± Patriarch Zhang asked in a daze. This knowledge was beyond his understanding, and he had never heard of such things before.


    ¡°Based on our long-term archaeological discoveries, the era before the Ancient Celestial Court was extremely powerful. People of that time did not seek individual physical breakthroughs but pursued mechs, extinction cannons, Emperor weapons, starships, and two-dimensional foils. They took a completely different path from cultivation and developed it extensively. The Central Intelligence System controlled all these,¡± Dean Mu Ran explained, recounting the investigations of the Celestial Court Academy over many years.


    Everyone in the Immortal Plane had forgotten that history, but the Celestial Court Academy had silently conducted archaeological research, continuously discovering weapons, documents, and the Central Intelligence System from that era.


    Li Qingshan was amazed. In a world where cultivators could ascend to the heavens and traverse the earth, it was astonishing to learn of a group that followed a technological path, even dominating an era. Despite no legends remaining in the current Immortal Plane, it was still a remarkable achievement.


    ¡°Are these weapons you mentioned really that powerful?¡± Patriarch Zhang asked Dean Mu Ran.


    ¡°Very powerful. For example, there are mechs specifically for Emperors. An ordinary person with minimal training could put on an Emperor mech, activate it, and rival an Emperor, tearing the sky with their bare hands. The extinction cannons can destroy an Immortal Emperor with one shot. Starships can travel through time. It was an era where technology reached dazzling heights,¡± Dean Mu Ran said excitedly.


    ¡°If that era was so powerful, why did it collapse without a trace, leaving no records?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s unknown. No one knows why that era fell. We only discovered these things through archaeology,¡± Dean Mu Ran replied, shaking his head. ¡°The time gap is too vast, and most records have been sealed or destroyed by the Ancient Celestial Court. No answers remain.¡±


    ¡°So, the only thing left from that era is the Central Intelligence System?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Dean Mu Ran nodded.


    ¡°Can this so-called Central Intelligence System still function?¡± Patriarch Zhang asked.


    ¡°It can, although most functions are damaged. However, part of its artificial intelligence is still operational,¡± Dean Mu Ran confirmed.


    ¡°How intelligent is this AI?¡± Li Qingshan inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s a program. By inputting the rules of the new Celestial Court and activating it, the Central Intelligence System can monitor whether personnel are corrupt or violating regulations and issue warnings,¡± Dean Mu Ran explained.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Li Qingshan asked, somewhat disappointed.


    If the Central Intelligence System only had this function, there wasn¡¯t much to look forward to.


    ¡°Given the era¡¯s distance from us and the fact that most things have been damaged and lost to history, it¡¯s incredible that the Central Intelligence System has survived and retained some functionality. We can¡¯t expect too much,¡± Dean Mu Ran said with a wry smile.


    ¡°You can bring the Central Intelligence System over for experimentation to see if it benefits the Celestial Court. If it proves helpful, we can integrate it into the Celestial Court¡¯s management,¡± Patriarch Zhang suggested after some hesitation.


    Though he had never heard of such things as the Central Intelligence System, mechs, or extinction cannons, Patriarch Zhang was willing to embrace new ideas since both Dean Mu Ran and Li Qingshan valued them highly.


    Li Qingshan patted Dean Mu Ran¡¯s shoulder encouragingly. ¡°Continue to explore information from that era. If you discover mechs or extinction cannons, notify me immediately.¡±


    Dean Mu Ran nodded.


    ¡°You two continue your discussion; I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Li Qingshan turned and entered the Emperor Space.


    This trip to the Monster Realm had yielded much: he had solved the problem of the little fox¡¯s bloodline transformation, comprehended a Fate Rule, and unexpectedly learned about a special era. Li Qingshan realized that although the current Immortal Plane seemed unimpressive, its past was incredibly fascinating.


    ¡°Why has the Immortal Plane become so lackluster now?¡± Li Qingshan wondered.


    Inside the Emperor Space, he chose a scenic spot and built a bamboo hut to live in seclusion.


    He had gained a lot recently and needed time to settle.


    From the mausoleum of several Emperors, he had comprehended the Stellar Domain, Ten Thousand Demons Atlas, Chaos physique, and three Slaughter Rules. In the Monster Realm, he had grasped a Fate Rule.


    Counting it all, Li Qingshan now possessed six Rules.


    One Time Rule and One Space Rule.


    Three Slaughter Rules.


    One Fate Rule.


    After integrating these, Li Qingshan could claim to be the strongest in the Immortal Plane.


    In this era, where comprehending Rules was increasingly difficult and the Great Path of Heaven and Earth was receding, even breaking through to become an Emperor was challenging, let alone comprehending Rules.


    An Emperor comprehending one Rule was already considered a strong figure, like the Ancestral Sacred King of the God Realm.


    With six Rules, Li Qingshan could crush everything.


    ¡°Being a king among chickens is meaningless. Only by being a hegemon among phoenixes can one¡¯s value be demonstrated,¡± Li Qingshan tapped the bamboo lightly and said calmly.

 Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Western Lands! (4)

    Chapter 435: Western Lands! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Once, the Immortal Plane had seemed grand and majestic to him. But after reaching its pinnacle and looking down upon it, he realized it had long since fallen into decay. The Immortal Energy was murky, the Great Path was obscured, and the rules were hidden.


    ¡°Where did the world of the past go?¡± Li Qingshan sometimes pondered this question.


    No matter how much he thought about it, he found no answer.


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s because my power is too weak. Although six rules are enough to dominate the current Immortal Plane, I am still far from exploring the true Immortal Plane of ancient times,¡± Li Qingshan gently admonished himself.


    He was in no hurry. He had only been in the Immortal Plane for twenty years and had just broken through to Immortal Emperor. The future was long; there was no need to rush.


    With a relaxed mindset, Li Qingshan secluded himself in the bamboo forest, meticulously reviewing what he had comprehended.


    Whether it was the Stellar Domain or Chaos physique, Li Qingshan integrated them into his body.


    Ziwei Emperor had relied on the Stellar Domain to govern the stars of past generations, and the Jade Emperor had used the Chaos physique to devour and break through. Both had benefited from their talents but also faced ominous ends in their later years.


    Li Qingshan absorbed their talents to enhance his foundation.


    He wasn¡¯t like the Ziwei Emperor or the Jade Emperor, so he didn¡¯t worry about backlash.


    After integrating the Stellar Domain and Chaos physique into his body, Li Qingshan felt his innate talent increase significantly.


    Then he activated the three Slaughter Rules and the Fate Rule to carefully review them.


    This Emperor Space, after millions of years of restoration, had partially regained its energy, making it much easier to comprehend rules than in the outside world.


    Li Qingshan could cultivate here more easily than in the outside world.


    After carefully controlling the four Rules, Li Qingshan began to slowly comprehend other things.


    The Search Rule.


    The Prophecy Rule.


    Among the 3,000 Rules, Li Qingshan started with these two.


    He wanted to find Hua Yun.


    He didn¡¯t want to delay any longer.


    No matter what the outcome was, he had to find her.


    To Li Qingshan, Hua Yun¡¯s whereabouts were far more important than anything else.


    He devoted all his comprehension to these two Rules and silently went into seclusion in the Emperor Space.


    Regardless of the outside world¡¯s changes, as long as they didn¡¯t affect the new Celestial Court, Li Qingshan remained unconcerned.


    He extended time, placing himself at the center of the Path of Time, unaffected by the passage of time around him.


    In this elongated time, the difference in the flow of time between the inside and the outside world created a force differential.


    One day was equivalent to a thousand years!


    In this extended time, Li Qingshan silently comprehended the Search Rule and the Prophecy Rule.


    Time flew by, and a year passed in the outside world.


    Li Qingshan spent 365,000 years in the elongated time.


    During these 365,000 years, Li Qingshan fully comprehended the Search and Prophecy Rules.


    He formally understood that a complete Great Path of Rule consisted of six minor Rules.


    For example, in the Path of Time, Li Qingshan comprehended only one Rule. In the face of the complete Great Path of Time, one Rule was just one-sixth. To grasp the complete Time Rule, he had to comprehend all six Rules.


    To find Hua Yun, Li Qingshan put in immense effort.


    Even an Emperor¡¯s long life had an end.


    The longest-living Emperor in the Celestial Court was the Jade Emperor, who lived for over two million years.


    Li Qingshan, in this lifetime, couldn¡¯t live beyond three million years, but he spent 365,000 years comprehending the Search and Prophecy Rules.


    Mastering two complete Great Path of Rule, Li Qingshan opened his eyes, feeling as if a lifetime had passed.


    He opened his palm, and the Great Path manifested within.


    ¡°Hua Yun, where are you?¡± Li Qingshan murmured.


    Boom!


    In his palm, the complete Great Path Rules of Search and Prophecy erupted, traversing rapidly between heaven and earth, searching the ocean of the Great Path within the Immortal Plane for any news of Hua Yun.


    The complete Great Path Rules were immensely powerful. Within three minutes, they brought news to Li Qingshan.


    The Western Lands!


    Li Qingshan stared at the two words slowly appearing in his palm, his brows tightly knit.


    ¡°Hua Yun is in the Western Lands!¡± His gaze pierced through the Emperor Space, looking toward the western region of the Immortal Plane.

 Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: The Lady in the Sea of Flowers (1)

    Chapter 436: The Lady in the Sea of Flowers (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Western Lands, the place of Buddhist sects.


    In ancient times, when the Buddhist sect was born, the Buddha attained enlightenment in the Western Lands and spread Buddhist Rhyme across this land. Since then, Western Lands nurtured countless eminent monks of the Buddhist sects.


    The Western Lands weren¡¯t prosperous. There were many temples here, but among them, there was poverty, not wealth, and many murals.


    The people of Western Lands had a rich spirit world but a barren life, and a few cared about it.


    Those who couldn¡¯t bear the simplicity left the Western Lands voluntarily, as the Immortal Plane was vast with many opportunities.


    After they left, the Western Lands remained the same.


    Li Qingshan gazed into the distance and saw through the Emperor Space. He looked at the Western Lands, which had become increasingly desolate and silent.


    Ever since the Buddha Realm was established, the Buddhist sects of the Western Lands had moved to the Buddha Realm and taken root there, leaving the Western Lands desolate and sparsely populated.


    Of course, not all monks moved to the Buddha Realm. Some remained in the Western Lands, but few paid attention to them. Now, when people mentioned Buddhist sects, they first thought of the Buddha Realm, not the Western Lands.


    The Western Lands had become so low-key that they were almost forgotten by the Immortal Plane. Only by personally visiting the Western Lands would one know that the Western Lands and the Buddha Realm were two distinct places.


    In fact, the Western Lands were the origin of the Buddha Realm.


    ¡°The Heavenly Maiden of the Fox Race went to the Western Lands earlier and has not been heard from since. Now Hua Yun is also in the Western Lands. What exactly happened in this forgotten land?¡± Li Qingshan pondered. He stood in front of the bamboo hut and thought for a moment. He didn¡¯t stay any longer. He left the Emperor Space and stepped on the road to the Western Lands.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t tell anyone about his journey to the Western Lands. He could travel anywhere in the Immortal Plane now.


    He traversed space and arrived in the Western lands in an instant, a journey that would have been long for ordinary immortals. The first thing he saw upon his arrival was miles of desolation.


    The land was yellow, the mountains stretched endlessly, and the Western Lands connected heaven and earth. This was a place closest to the sky, filled with beautiful scenery but harsh living conditions and thin immortal energy. The higher the altitude, the thinner the immortal energy, which is why the monks of the Buddhist sects chose to create the Buddha Realm and leave the Western Lands, as it was unsuitable for cultivation.


    The Western Lands had large lakes and pure areas near the sky, some beautiful like mirrors, deeply blue and refreshing.


    Upon arriving in the Western Lands, Li Qingshan scanned the surroundings with his Emperor primordial spirit but found nothing. The Western Lands were vast, and without a specific target, it was like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    Standing by a dark blue lake, Li Qingshan pondered how to search for Hua Yun in this vast Western Lands.


    While he was deep in thought, a herdsman drove cattle and sheep to the lake to drink and curiously observed Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan smiled gently and asked, ¡°Elder, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Few people come to the Western Lands; we don¡¯t see many outsiders in a year, so I naturally want to take a good look,¡± the herdsman, missing half his teeth, replied with a smile.


    ¡°Few people come, so the most beautiful aspects can be preserved. Only the blessed can see this scenery,¡± Li Qingshan replied with a smile.


    ¡°Young man, why have you come to the Western Lands?¡± the herdsman squatted down to wash his hands and asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone,¡± Li Qingshan answered truthfully.


    ¡°Do you have a specific target?¡± the herdsman asked.


    Li Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°The Western Lands are too vast. I only know she is here but not where exactly.¡±


    ¡°You should go to Mount Sumeru; it¡¯s the sanctuary of the Western Lands and quite lively. Many locals go there for baptism, so you might find news there,¡± the herdsman suggested with a smile.


    Li Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go there soon.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye then, and good luck, young man,¡± the herdsman wished Li Qingshan well and slowly left with his cattle and sheep.


    Li Qingshan watched the old man leave, and then his own body turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated by the dark blue lake.


    He headed towards Mount Sumeru.


    The Western Lands were established because the Buddha Amitabha attained enlightenment there, comprehending the essence of Buddhism on Mount Sumeru.


    Since then, Mount Sumeru has become a pilgrimage site for countless people in the Western Lands.


    Every year, many people made pilgrimages, bowing every three steps and performing grand ceremonies every nine steps to reach Mount Sumeru, circling the mountain and pagodas to express their devotion and calm their restless minds.


    When the Buddha Realm was established, many Buddhist sects wanted to move Mount Sumeru to the Buddha Realm, believing the sanctuary should be there.


    But for some reason, Mount Sumeru remained in the Western Lands. Now, only those knowledgeable about the Buddhist sects knew it was still there.


    After communicating with the herdsman, Li Qingshan arrived at the foot of Mount Sumeru and saw the sacred mountain of the Buddhist sects.


    It was neither tall nor steep. Mount Sumeru had many peaks, each with numerous temples and monks coming and going.


    The monks of the Western Lands were different from those of the Central Yuan Empire. Li Qingshan calmly observed that monks from different regions and countries were different.


    Perhaps the teachings were the same initially, but the same Buddhist scriptures, when translated by different people in different regions and civilizations, resulted in interpretations vastly different from the original doctrine.

 Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: The Lady in the Sea of Flowers (2)

    Chapter 437: The Lady in the Sea of Flowers (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Then, after three generations, they became completely localized. Except for their origins, everything about the Buddhist sects was different.


    At the foot of Mount Sumeru, many locals made three prostrations and nine kowtows to reach this place, their faces relaxed with relieved smiles, shedding their burdens and pressures. They circled the mountains, waters, and Buddhist pagodas, finally arriving at the foot of Mount Sumeru to receive baptism and achieve spiritual completion.


    Li Qingshan watched for a while before stepping onto Mount Sumeru.


    As soon as he set foot on Mount Sumeru, Li Qingshan felt a heartbeat.


    It was not his heartbeat.


    It was the heartbeat of Mount Sumeru.


    Li Qingshan looked at Mount Sumeru in astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s alive!¡±


    This entire mountain was alive.


    Different from the Big Clock and the nine heavens, these were all realization magic treasures.


    Mount Sumeru was a mountain that, through countless ages, nourished by Amitabha and countless followers, gradually developed its own heartbeat.


    It was awakening.


    After thoroughly investigating, Li Qingshan decided not to disturb Mount Sumeru. This was a rare miracle of countless ages, and there was no enmity between him and the mountain, so he saw no need to disrupt it.


    ¡°There¡¯s no sign of any women on Mount Sumeru either,¡± Li Qingshan said, frowning, as his Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit enveloped the entire mountain.


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s an Emperor!¡± Suddenly, Li Qingshan realized the presence of an Emperor on Mount Sumeru who had also noticed him.


    On Mount Sumeru, there was a simple and unassuming Emperor residing on an unnamed peak. The peak stood like a Buddha on one side of Mount Sumeru, not very conspicuous, but an Emperor lived there¡ªa person who could see through Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan raised his eyes and met the gaze of this Emperor.


    It was an old monk, his beard white, dressed in a crescent-white monk robe, holding a broom and sweeping fallen leaves.


    ¡°Welcome, Immortal Emperor Li, to Mount Sumeru,¡± the old monk said with a smile.


    ¡°Senior, you know me?¡± Li Qingshan stepped forward, creating ripples in space, and arrived at the peak to see the old monk.


    ¡°The Immortal Plane¡¯s prominent Emperor, this old monk still knows of you,¡± the old monk said, smiling freely at Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan looked at the old monk and then at the surroundings. The blooming phoenix trees blocked much sunlight, providing shade. The old monk was sweeping the steps leading deeper into the mountain.


    ¡°How should I address you, senior?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Monk Fayin,¡± the old monk said softly.


    ¡°Senior Fayin, you feel different from other Emperors in the Immortal Plane,¡± Li Qingshan observed the old monk and spoke directly.


    Monk Fayin put away his broom and walked up the steps, asking, ¡°How am I different? We are all of the Emperor realm.¡±


    ¡°No, you feel like an Emperor from a million years ago, not like today¡¯s Emperors,¡± Li Qingshan said seriously.


    Having experienced the era from a million years ago, Li Qingshan instantly recognized that Monk Fayin fit perfectly with that time but seemed out of place in the current era.


    Monk Fayin looked at Li Qingshan with surprise, not expecting him to notice. Walking up the steps, he said, ¡°I broke through to the Emperor Realm a million years ago. Perhaps because I always long for that era, I can¡¯t fit into the current one.¡±


    ¡°Senior, may I ask you to enlighten me?¡± Li Qingshan followed Monk Fayin, humbly asking for guidance.


    ¡°You are now the lord of the Celestial Court, powerful in the Immortal Plane. What puzzles you?¡± Monk Fayin asked.


    ¡°Senior, I came to the Western Lands to find a woman. She is here in the Western Lands,¡± Li Qingshan explained.


    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a woman, you should ask someone else. Although I am an Emperor, I am isolated from the news. If not for the disturbance you caused when you broke through, I wouldn¡¯t even know about it. I haven¡¯t appeared in public for a long time,¡± Monk Fayin said.


    ¡°I used the rules to search for her. The rules told me she was in the Western Lands, but the Western Lands are vast. Finding one woman here is like searching for a needle in a haystack. Please, senior, assist me,¡± Li Qingshan pleaded.


    The strength of the old monk was something Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t fathom. Realizing this, Li Qingshan decided to lower his stance, hoping it might yield different results.


    This was Li Qingshan¡¯s first time communicating with another Emperor since becoming one himself.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the woman you¡¯re looking for? I can help you find the woman you are looking for,¡± Monk Fayin agreed, seeing Li Qingshan¡¯s respectful approach.


    ¡°Her name is Hua Yun. She came to the Western Lands less than twenty years ago and is very beautiful,¡± Li Qingshan explained.


    ¡°Hua Yun¡­¡± Monk Fayin¡¯s expression changed upon hearing the name, muttering to himself with a peculiar look at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously. Could there be more to Hua Yun?


    ¡°I do know someone by that name, but I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s the one you¡¯re looking for,¡± Monk Fayin said.


    ¡°Please tell me, and I will determine that myself,¡± Li Qingshan said eagerly, finally seeing a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°In the Western Lands, before the Buddhist sects were established, Amitabha attained enlightenment and founded the Buddhist sects. At the same time, there was an Immortal named Hua Yun who also attained the Dao. Amitabha referred to her as his elder sister. Although she did not join the Buddhist sects, she was honored as the Flower Bodhisattva, overseeing all flowers. Her name was Hua Yun,¡± Monk Fayin said softly.


    Li Qingshan slowly furrowed his brow, looking at the monk in disbelief, and asked, ¡°Are you saying that when Amitabha attained enlightenment, this Flower Immortal already existed?¡±


    The era of Amitabha was indeed ancient, possibly around eight million years ago. What relationship did the Flower Immortal from that time have with the current Hua Yun?


    Monk Fayin nodded and said, ¡°I only know of one Hua Yun, recorded in the earliest Buddhist scriptures. Whether she is related to the Hua Yun you speak of, I don¡¯t know. But after several million years, they likely aren¡¯t connected.¡±


    ¡°Has no woman been coming to Mount Sumeru during this time?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask for you. There have indeed been women coming to Mount Sumeru during this period, but I don¡¯t know if any of them are the Hua Yun you¡¯re looking for.¡± The monk immediately inquired with the leader of Mount Sumeru and received a clear answer.


    ¡°There has been no woman named Hua Yun coming to Mount Sumeru in the past ten to twenty years,¡± Monk Fayin told Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan pondered, frowning slightly. This seemed like searching for a needle in a haystack again.


    ¡°Senior, please tell me the life story of that Flower Immortal,¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Alright, but don¡¯t get your hopes up. It has been so many years. Back then, Flower Immortal didn¡¯t join Buddhism, but Amitabha still allocated the Million Flower Sea for her to reside in the Western Lands. He instructed the future generations of Buddhism that this Million Flower Sea should not be destroyed. So even now, the Million Flower Sea still exists, preserved as a Buddhist ancestral instruction. It¡¯s well-maintained and not open to the public, only to be viewed from afar,¡± Monk Fayin said.


    ¡°Where is this Million Flower Sea?¡± Li Qingshan asked immediately.


    ¡°Close at hand, yet far away.¡± Monk Fayin pointed, touching Li Qingshan¡¯s forehead, directly causing his primordial spirit to leave his body and fall into a vast void, landing in an immense world.


    This world was full of blooming flowers, of different seasons, varieties, and fragrances. Some were withering while others were flourishing, creating a vibrant and stunning scene that made Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes light up.


    But the next moment, he felt a pang of unease.


    With just a single touch, Monk Fayin had separated his Emperor primordial spirit from his body and sent it into the Flower Immortal¡¯s Million Flower Sea.


    No wonder he said it was close at hand, yet far away.


    Li Qingshan saw, among the flowers, a graceful young woman in a white dress, with flowing black hair, standing with her back to him. Her posture was elegant, exuding an intellectual beauty.


    For some reason, the first thought that came to Li Qingshan¡¯s mind was two words:


    Hua Yun!


    The lady standing among the flowers, surrounded by the sea of flowers, was Hua Yun whom he had been looking for.


    Li Qingshan took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart as he slowly approached.

 Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: The Supreme Path

    Chapter 438: The Supreme Path


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°Would the lady among the sea of flowers be Hua Yun?¡±


    Li Qingshan felt a bit anxious. After searching for so long, now that he was close to the answer, he felt both hopeful and fearful.


    If this wasn¡¯t her, he would have to continue searching.


    Walking through the sea of flowers, Li Qingshan approached the girl. When he was not far from her, he called out, ¡°Hua Yun!¡±


    The girl slowly turned around, and a stunningly beautiful face appeared before Li Qingshan. She was truly a beauty beyond compare.


    When she turned, the flowers seemed to pale in comparison. Her eyes shone brightly as she looked at Li Qingshan with a hint of confusion.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the girl asked.


    ¡°Li Qingshan!¡± he said, taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Never heard of you,¡± the girl said after thinking carefully and shaking her head.


    ¡°Are you Hua Yun?¡± Li Qingshan asked, feeling his heart sink.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± the girl nodded, admitting it openly.


    ¡°Do you remember you have a younger sister named Hua Xiangrong?¡± Li Qingshan continued to ask.


    ¡°Yes, I have a sister. She was born among the flowers,¡± the girl named Hua Yun nodded and looked at Li Qingshan with a curious expression.


    ¡°Born among the flowers¡­¡± Li Qingshan frowned. This didn¡¯t seem right. Hua Yun and Hua Xiangrong were biological sisters, and she had acknowledged Hua Xiangrong, so why didn¡¯t she recognize him?


    The twenty-year agreement was still there.


    Li Qingshan looked at the girl in front of him in bewilderment.


    The girl asked him, ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a monk named Fayin on Mount Sumeru who sent me here,¡± Li Qingshan replied truthfully.


    ¡°Little Monk Fayin? He¡¯s become an Emperor?¡± Hua Yun exclaimed, sounding delighted.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression became tense.


    Monk Fayin, who had lived for millions of years and whose strength was unfathomable, was referred to as ¡°Little Monk Fayin¡± by Hua Yun.


    This wasn¡¯t right.


    Li Qingshan pulled himself out of his joy of finding Hua Yun and realized that there was something wrong with this space and time.


    ¡°Father, the time here is from millions of years ago,¡± said the Big Clock seriously.


    ¡°The space here is also not right. It¡¯s not from the current era,¡± added Space Girl.


    ¡°Are you saying this is an era from a long time ago?¡± Li Qingshan asked internally.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This place seems to be fixed. It has always been maintained at this time.¡± The Big Clock nodded. Since it had broken free from the constraints of being a realization magic treasure, its sentience had grown and it was now about ten years old, understanding many things.


    In the Immortal Plane, it was normal for fast-developing individuals to get married and have children at ten, become famous at thirteen or fourteen, and cause a sensation at eighteen.


    Li Qingshan was shocked and said, ¡°So, this is a space and time that has been fixed and left here.¡±


    ¡°That seems to be the case,¡± Space Girl said, propping her chin with her hand and looking curiously at this space. It was new to her, and while she usually lacked spirit, she was interested in spatial matters and wasn¡¯t slacking off.


    ¡°So this girl named Hua Yun should be Amitabha¡¯s sister, the Flower Immortal Hua Yun,¡± Li Qingshan understood, but still found it strange. Was there really no connection between this Flower Immortal and the Hua Yun of later generations?


    ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡± Hua Yun suddenly asked Li Qingshan softly.


    Li Qingshan snapped out of it and shook his head, saying, ¡°Nothing. How long have you been here?¡±


    This question made Hua Yun ponder.


    How long had she been here?


    She seemed to have been here for a very long time¡­


    How long had it been?


    After thinking for a while without an answer, Hua Yun shook her head, looking pitiful as she bit her red lip and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Li Qingshan wanted to ask more, but in the next second, he heard Monk Fayin¡¯s voice in his ear: ¡°Benefactor, please come out.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit left this world uncontrollably.


    In the last moment before he left, he saw the lonely Hua Yun among the flowers, frowning and looking at the gradually disappearing Li Qingshan with a desolate expression, looking very pitiful like an abandoned kitten.


    Boom!


    The world spun, and Li Qingshan¡¯s Emperor primordial spirit returned to his body. He looked around; it was still the same mountain peak, the same steps, and the same old monk, who was calmly looking at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Was that girl just now Amitabha¡¯s sister, the Flower Immortal?¡± Li Qingshan immediately asked.


    Monk Fayin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she is.¡±


    ¡°She was from the same era as Amitabha, so how is she still alive? And, senior, how long have you lived?¡± Li Qingshan was full of questions. These things were like a tangled mess, and he was eager to clear them up.


    Monk Fayin started walking up the stone steps. Midway up the mountain, there was a small temple, which was the monk¡¯s abode.


    It was very simple, with a main hall and two side rooms. The main hall enshrined a statue of Amitabha, and there was nothing else.


    ¡°You asked why the Flower Immortal is still alive,¡± Monk Fayin looked at Li Qingshan and said calmly. ¡°In fact, she perished millions of years ago.¡±


    ¡°Then why just now?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°You mean she seemed perfectly normal, right?¡± Monk Fayin sat down in front of the temple and asked.


    Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°The space and time she is in are fixed, repeating endlessly. That wasn¡¯t her true form, just a wisp of her consciousness.¡±


    ¡°I heard you were looking for Hua Yun, so I let you in to see if it was the same person. If it was, it would mean that the Flower Immortal had been reincarnated, and my guardianship was effective,¡± Monk Fayin explained, then looked at Li Qingshan expectantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was, but it felt quite similar,¡± Li Qingshan said seriously.


    Such coincidences didn¡¯t exist in this world.


    The Flower Immortal was named Hua Yun and had a sister named Hua Xiangrong.


    The only difference was that Hua Xiangrong was born among the flowers.


    The Hua Yun and Hua Xiangrong Li Qingshan knew were biological sisters.


    ¡°Senior, since you are guarding the Flower Immortal, you must have lived for more than a million years, right?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°I have lived just over a million years in this lifetime,¡± Monk Fayin said softly.


    ¡°This lifetime¡­¡± Li Qingshan was stunned.


    ¡°Cultivators defy the heavens. Some can live a second life, some a third. Each life is extremely difficult, with exponentially increasing difficulty.¡±


    ¡°And I have lived four lives!¡± Monk Fayin raised his hand and said seriously.


    ¡°Four lives¡­¡± Li Qingshan gasped. If each life was counted as two million years, Monk Fayin had lived for eight million years.


    No, he had just lived a million years in this life.


    That would be seven million years.


    An ancient being.


    Li Qingshan looked at Monk Fayin in astonishment and asked, ¡°Do you plan to live a fifth life?¡±


    Monk Fayin shook his head and said, ¡°The Supreme Path is about to reappear. I won¡¯t live to see a fifth life.¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Path?¡± Li Qingshan asked, puzzled.

 Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: The Truth of the World (1)

    Chapter 439: The Truth of the World (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What was the Supreme Path?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Monk Fayin and asked.


    The monk in front of him had lived for four lifetimes, totaling millions of years, so he should have known many secrets. Li Qingshan humbly asked.


    ¡°In this Immortal Plane, reaching the peak of cultivation is becoming an Immortal Emperor. After breaking through to become an Immortal King and entering the realm of Emperors, you¡¯ll find that the path ahead is blocked. No matter how hard you try or how talented you are, you¡¯ll be trapped in the Emperor Realm, unable to break through,¡± Monk Fayin said.


    Li Qingshan nodded. The Immortal Plane was currently facing such a situation, where cultivators found it difficult to break through to the Immortal King, let alone to the Emperor, and it was even more impossible to transcend the Emperor Realm.


    ¡°Is Venerable beyond the Emperor Realm?¡± Li Qingshan asked in doubt.


    ¡°Yes, the Supreme, transcending the Emperor. When Amitabha achieved enlightenment, he broke through from Emperor to Venerable, thus establishing Buddhist sects, perfecting Buddhist doctrines, and transforming the Western Lands into a Buddhist land,¡± Monk Fayin nodded, recounting past events.


    ¡°Did Amitabha achieve enlightenment in the Immortal Plane?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, but at that time, the world was still tolerant enough to accommodate Venerables. Emperors could still gain enlightenment in the Immortal Plane and explore the realm of Venerables,¡± Monk Fayin nodded.


    ¡°Why is it not possible now?¡± Li Qingshan asked humbly, sitting opposite Monk Fayin.


    ¡°The rules of the world have changed. Over the millions of years, the Immortal Plane has suffered losses and has been losing its origin energy. In the past, there were many Immortal Emperors, but now, it¡¯s very difficult for Immortal Emperors to break through, let alone Venerables,¡± Monk Fayin sighed, lamenting the state of the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°Senior, what is the origin of the Supreme Path?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a furrowed brow.


    ¡°The Supreme Path is a special ¡®path¡¯. It is rumored to lead to Chaos. By traversing the Supreme Path, one can delve into Chaos, comprehend the origin energy, and break through the Emperor,¡± Monk Fayin said.


    ¡°Is there such a path?¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s expression was strange.


    ¡°The Supreme Path appears every few million years. When it last appeared, Amitabha was still there. He personally went on the Supreme Path, and Flower Immortal went too,¡± Monk Fayin recalled the past.


    ¡°And then?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Amitabha didn¡¯t come back. He just used his great power to send back a strand of Flower Immortal¡¯s remnant soul and instructed me to guard Flower Immortal, saying she is hope. So, I¡¯ve been guarding her for millions of years,¡± Monk Fayin said softly, with a touch of nostalgia on his aging face. For these millions of years, he hadn¡¯t gone anywhere, just lived quietly in the Western Lands, comprehending the rules and ignoring the external conflicts.


    ¡°Flower Immortal is hope¡­¡± Li Qingshan murmured. What was this hope?


    And, were Hua Yun sisters really reincarnations of Flower Immortal sisters?


    Or were they the rebirth of a remnant soul?


    Li Qingshan was filled with questions. He looked at Monk Fayin and earnestly asked, ¡°Senior, please tell me the truth of this world.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know the truth?¡± Monk Fayin asked.


    Li Qingshan nodded solemnly. He said, ¡°The Immortal Plane now is like a fog, with no sign of hope, like stagnant water without vitality. Those inside will gradually weaken. At this rate of degradation, in a few million years, all the Emperors will be gone, and even Immortal Kings won¡¯t be able to break through. That¡¯s the most terrifying part.¡±


    The origin energy of the Immortal Plane was dissipating at an irreversible speed.


    Few people in the Immortal Plane realized this, or if they did, they were helpless and could only sustain themselves.


    It was terrifying.


    Monk Fayin looked at Li Qingshan and suddenly reached out, tapping once again on Li Qingshan¡¯s glabella.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s Emperor primordial spirit was once again ejected.


    He fell into a starry sky, looking around, he saw Monk Fayin in the same primordial spirit state.


    ¡°Do you see that huge planet ahead?¡± Monk Fayin pointed and asked.


    Li Qingshan nodded. He saw it¡ªa very large planet surrounded by many small, medium, and great chiliocosms attached to it.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Immortal Plane,¡± Monk Fayin said.


    Li Qingshan looked in astonishment. It was the first time he had seen the entirety of the Immortal Plane. Before, when he entered the starry sky and battled others, he had only glimpsed a corner of the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°In that case, the Immortal Plane is quite large,¡± Li Qingshan sighed.


    ¡°Is it?¡± Monk Fayin questioned. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, and the universe expanded abruptly. Countless stars shrank in size, and the Immortal Plane, which was as big as Li Qingshan¡¯s mouth, also shrank to the size of a fist.


    Ahead of the Immortal Plane, Li Qingshan saw a dam, surrounded by boundless starry sky, encircling the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°That¡¯s the dam¡­¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s pupils constricted. He had seen this dam many times before. The races or forces behind the dam had great control over the Immortal Plane.


    The Changsheng Emperor was controlled by them.


    Li Qingshan had been very puzzled before. Where was such a massive dam stored?


    There was no trace of a dam in the Immortal Plane.


    Now that he saw the dam, Li Qingshan realized that it existed in the boundless universe, far away from the Immortal Plane. No wonder ordinary people could not find it.


    ¡°Now looking at the Immortal Plane now. It¡¯s not that big, right?¡± Fo Yin asked.


    Li Qingshan nodded, expanding his perspective to encompass the universe; indeed, the Immortal Plane was not large at all.

 Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: The Truth of the World (2)

    Chapter 440: The Truth of the World (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with that dam?¡± Li Qingshan asked, finally voicing his long-standing confusion. He had seen that dam many times but had never understood its purpose.


    Monk Fayin looked towards the dam with a tinge of sadness. ¡°That¡¯s built by other clans in the universe. Several million years ago, they had a decent relationship with the Immortal Plane. However, things soured later, leading them to construct the dam, blocking our passage. Since then, the experts in the Immortal Plane can no longer explore the vast universe or comprehend its marvels. They¡¯re trapped within the Immortal Plane, their vision becoming increasingly short-sighted. While they gaze at the stars, they dare not imagine beyond. Gradually, they forget about these matters. This is the first barrier of the Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Li Qingshan suddenly realized, understanding dawned upon him. The Immortal Plane itself was insignificant in the universe. However, once sealed off, its inhabitants lost the ability to gaze upon the stars, gradually considering the Immortal Plane the center of the universe and believing dominating it to be their only goal.


    ¡°So, now we¡¯re essentially trapped by that dam and can¡¯t witness the splendor of the universe?¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s expression turned serious.


    ¡°Yes, and the crucial issue is that the current strength of the Immortal Plane is far inferior to the clans behind the dam. We cannot break free from their blockade. The only way out is the Supreme Path!¡± Monk Fayin spoke solemnly.


    ¡°The Supreme Path!¡± Li Qingshan finally understood. Despite all his efforts, he was still trapped on this path.


    ¡°The Supreme Path allows us to bypass the blockade of the dam?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Yes, the Supreme Path extends into the world of chaos. The forces behind the dam also desire to enter chaos. They cannot stop the Supreme Path but can intercept and kill the Emperors of the Immortal Plane on it. That¡¯s why, when Amitabha and Flower Immortal entered the Supreme Path, they encountered great danger. I have always suspected that they were targeted.¡± Monk Fayin spoke coldly.


    ¡°Then, in recent years, hasn¡¯t the Immortal Plane produced any top experts to forcefully breakthrough?¡± Li Qingshan looked at the changing universe before him, feeling heavy-hearted.


    ¡°There has been one. There¡¯s a Heaven-defying family in the Immortal Plane. They gathered all their strength to break through the blockade, but in the end, they failed. The members of the Heaven-defying family suffered heavy casualties. Since then, the top experts in the Immortal Plane have set their sights on the Supreme Path.¡± Monk Fayin said.


    ¡°Heaven-defying family¡­¡± Li Qingshan immediately thought of Qingqing. This was her family. Her father, mother, and grandfather all died at the dam, and it was a member of the Barbarian Clan who brought back Qingqing¡¯s mother¡¯s body.


    Before, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t understand why the Heaven-defying family suddenly declined. Now, listening to Monk Fayin¡¯s explanation, he understood that they were trying to break the blockade.


    ¡°Wait, did you say there are still experts in the Immortal Plane?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Monk Fayin in disbelief.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Monk Fayin nodded.


    ¡°But the current experts in the Immortal Plane are nothing but a joke. Even after I broke through to the Emperor, they couldn¡¯t do anything to me. How can they be considered experts?¡± Li Qingshan said directly. He didn¡¯t think much of the current experts in the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°Who said they were experts?¡± Monk Fayin¡¯s tone remained calm as he shook his head. ¡°The current Emperors in the Immortal Plane are mostly fake. Few of them broke through to the Emperor by their own efforts. For example, the Emperors from the Monster Realm. They claim to have several Emperors, but in reality, there¡¯s only one true Emperor. The rest absorbed the Emperor¡¯s Fruit of Path, controlling the Emperor¡¯s Rule over others, making it difficult for them to make any progress in their lifetime. Their strength surpasses that of the Immortal Kings, but when facing a real Emperor who broke through on their own, the difference is huge. You can call them pseudo-Emperors!¡±


    ¡°Absorbing the Emperor¡¯s Fruit of Path, breaking through as pseudo-Emperors!¡± Li Qingshan suddenly realized. He understood that his previous feelings were correct. Many of these Emperors were indeed weak, not even true Emperors.


    With Monk Fayin¡¯s brief explanation, Li Qingshan finally understood.


    When Emperors die or fall, they have two options. They can choose the Path of Death, like the Gouchen Emperor, completely dissipating into the universe.


    Alternatively, they can leave behind the Fruit of Path, containing their lifetime comprehension of the rules, for those who are destined.


    If future generations happen to have compatible attributes, they can absorb the Fruit of Path and, through their own efforts, become Immortal Kings, eventually ascending to the ranks of Emperors.


    This is inheritance.


    However, these Emperors who rely on inheritance might be able to bully Immortal Kings, but they would be easily defeated by true geniuses who break through to Emperor on their own.


    This realization cleared up Li Qingshan¡¯s long-standing confusion.


    Despite breaking through to the Emperor and defeating the Ancestral Sacred King of the God Race with two rules, he couldn¡¯t scare off so many Emperors. Now he understood that many of these Emperors were subpar.


    ¡°But if most of these Emperors are pseudo-emperors, are there still real experts in the Immortal Plane?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, there are many forbidden lands in the Immortal Plane. These forbidden lands are difficult for ordinary people to enter and are extremely dangerous inside. However, as long as you don¡¯t enter, there¡¯s no danger for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. This is because the true experts have secluded themselves in these forbidden lands, waiting for the Supreme Path to appear.¡± Monk Fayin explained.


    ¡°I see.¡± Li Qingshan suddenly remembered that there were forbidden lands in the Immortal Plane. He had never encountered them, except during his time in the God Realm, where he had even found the Heaven-defying family in the forbidden areas and obtained the Comprehension Tea Tree.

 Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: The Truth of the World (3)

    Chapter 441: The Truth of the World (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The time of the Supreme Path¡¯s appearance is not fixed, but it¡¯s at least several million years apart. For an Emperor, it¡¯s too long to wait. To await the Supreme Path¡¯s arrival, one must seal themselves off and wait for the opportune moment. That¡¯s why various forbidden areas have emerged, where top experts have secluded themselves, paying no attention to the affairs of the Immortal Plane,¡± Monk Fayin explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s why there are so few experts in such a vast Immortal Plane. They¡¯re all waiting for the Supreme Path,¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s many doubts were now resolved. His understanding had elevated, no longer limited to the Immortal Plane but extending to the universe.


    ¡°When exactly does the Supreme Path appear?¡± Li Qingshan asked the crucial question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Monk Fayin shook his head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Monk Fayin in astonishment.


    ¡°I only know that the Supreme Path is about to appear, but I don¡¯t know the exact time. It could be in a hundred thousand years, a million years, or even two million years. It¡¯s roughly within this range,¡± Monk Fayin vaguely stated.


    ¡°If it¡¯s delayed for two million years, you could still live into your fifth life,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°No, living into my fourth life already relied on Amitabha¡¯s light. It¡¯s difficult enough to live into my second life relying on myself. There¡¯s no hope for a fifth life. That¡¯s why I hope the Supreme Path will appear in about a million years. Then I can make a desperate attempt,¡± Monk Fayin waved his hand, and the world, the universe, and the stars disappeared. Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit returned to his body, looking at the temple, the stone benches, and the old monk.


    ¡°Senior, why did you tell me all this?¡± Li Qingshan asked, puzzled.


    ¡°The reincarnation of Flower Immortal, Hua Yun, has a deep connection with you. Naturally, you¡¯re worth my trust. I¡¯ve been guarding Flower Immortal for millions of years, hoping she¡¯ll come back to life. If you truly find Hua Yun, please bring her to me so I can check her,¡± Monk Fayin pleaded.


    In his heart, he already regarded Hua Yun and Flower Immortal as the same person.


    Upon hearing Li Qingshan¡¯s quest to find Hua Yun, Monk Fayin felt excited inside. After so many years of guarding, his efforts were finally showing results.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Li Qingshan agreed directly.


    ¡°But right now, I can¡¯t find her. I thought I would have some success coming to the Western Lands this time, but now it seems there¡¯s no hope. The biggest gain is meeting Senior, and resolving the doubts in my heart,¡± Li Qingshan said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Everything follows fate. Hua Yun is the reincarnation of Flower Immortal. If she awakens her memories, she must be regaining her strength now. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t find her. At worst, you¡¯ll have to wait until the Supreme Path appears. She will definitely head to the Supreme Path, and you¡¯ll meet her,¡± Monk Fayin tried to reassure Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Senior, how can I improve my strength?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Continue on your path. You¡¯re already a legend in the Immortal Plane. Your path is yours alone, and no one can interfere. Stick to your path. You¡¯re much more of a genius than I am. I¡¯ve lived a few more years, but I can¡¯t guide you,¡± Monk Fayin shook his head, refusing to advise Li Qingshan directly.


    ¡°But we can discuss the Path. I can share with you the Rules I¡¯ve comprehended, and we can debate them,¡± Monk Fayin changed the subject with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯d be delighted!¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up, knowing that Monk Fayin was indirectly guiding him by sharing his comprehended rules with him.


    Li Qingshan assumed the role of a student and engaged in a Dao debate with Monk Fayin.

 Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Letter from an Old Friend (1)

    Chapter 442: Letter from an Old Friend (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan and Monk Fayin sat down to discuss the Dao, but most of the time, it was Monk Fayin who spoke while Li Qingshan listened.


    Monk Fayin expounded on the rules, the Great Path, and the essence of the world, elucidating various insights he had comprehended. For Li Qingshan, this was precisely what he needed at the moment.


    Although Li Qingshan had just broken through to Emperor Realm and possessed formidable strength, compared to the ancient relic like Monk Fayin, who had lived for millions of years, he was still too immature. He needed more time to enrich himself.


    This time, Monk Fayin presented everything he had comprehended over the years, down to the smallest detail, for Li Qingshan to contemplate and choose his own insights.


    Li Qingshan felt like a fish entering the sea, witnessing the vastness of the world.


    Engaging in Dao discussion with Monk Fayin was like entering the legendary Great Thunderclap Temple, where he saw a Buddha, the Ground-Breaking Golden Lotus, the Heavenly Spring, and the Great Path Flower enveloping everything.


    Li Qingshan was utterly intoxicated, unable to extricate himself from the experience.


    At that moment, time seemed to stretch infinitely.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s and Monk Fayin¡¯s experiences with time were on different levels. While Monk Fayin calmly expounded, Li Qingshan found it difficult to comprehend, hence the need for an extended period.


    As time flowed like water, Li Qingshan persisted in his comprehension, eventually reaping significant rewards.


    Monk Fayin¡¯s comprehension of millions of years was absorbed by Li Qingshan over the stretched-out time, which took centuries to pass, as he grasped each insight.


    When Li Qingshan dispelled the elongated time, the Great Thunderclap Temple, the Ground-Breaking Golden Lotus, and the Heavenly Spring vanished from sight.


    What remained was the ancient Buddhist temple, the dusty stone tables, the scattered dry leaves, and a monk sweeping the floor.


    ¡°You¡¯ve awakened,¡± Monk Fayin smiled at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Senior, how long was I in seclusion?¡± Li Qingshan asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Not long. You stretched time, so it¡¯s only been three days,¡± Monk Fayin calmly replied.


    Li Qingshan nodded. This time, he didn¡¯t stretch time to its limits. Three days had passed, but it felt like a thousand years, during which he had gained a lot of understanding of the rules.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior,¡± Li Qingshan clasped his hands together gratefully.


    ¡°I also hope that another peerless genius will emerge in the Immortal Plane, breaking through the barriers and shining on the Supreme Path. I thought this era had no hope, but your sudden emergence has given me hope. Assisting you is just a small effort on my part. Why wouldn¡¯t I do it?¡± Monk Fayin smiled gently as he swept the fallen leaves, speaking calmly.


    Li Qingshan looked at Mount Sumeru, a land of Buddha, filled with Buddhist Rhymes after many years. It was distinct from other regions.


    ¡°Senior, do you know anything else about the Flower Immortal?¡± Li Qingshan asked. He still wanted to find Hua Yun.


    ¡°When Flower Immortal entered the Supreme Path, I had just been born, so I know very little about her. If you want to find the reincarnation of Flower Immortal, you can only rely on your efforts,¡± Monk Fayin shook his head.


    Li Qingshan walked to a giant banyan tree, sighing with melancholy. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for her for over twenty years since entering the Immortal Plane.¡±


    The news about Hua Yun had always been there, but she had never been found.


    He had thought that by comprehending the rules and harnessing the Great Path of Heaven and Earth, he could find Hua Yun. However, upon arriving in the Western Lands, he discovered that Hua Yun¡¯s background was extraordinary, leading to another disappointment.


    Perhaps the Great World Path¡¯s comprehension was about Flower Immortal, which had brought Li Qingshan here.


    ¡°Everything follows fate. Perhaps it¡¯s not a good day for you two to meet now,¡± Monk Fayin advised.


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve lived for so many years. Do you know about the Spring of Life?¡± Li Qingshan asked, curious.


    This was on behalf of Taoist Dragon. If they found the Spring of Life, there might be hope for Taoist Dragon¡¯s resurrection, given the current situation in the Celestial Court.


    ¡°The Spring of Life is sought by many on the Supreme Path. Everyone has regrets, so they all seek the Spring of Life to make up for them,¡± Monk Fayin said.


    ¡°The Supreme Path again!¡± Li Qingshan murmured. Upon careful consideration, it made sense.


    After all, in ancient times, the Spring of Life had briefly appeared, but regardless of how many people searched for it afterward, there was no news, leaving people puzzled.


    Now, saying it¡¯s on the Supreme Path would explain it, as the Supreme Path rarely appears.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m going back to the Celestial Court. In the days to come, I will diligently comprehend the rules, cultivate, and wait for the Supreme Path to descend,¡± Li Qingshan said earnestly.


    ¡°Good. See you on the Supreme Path,¡± Monk Fayin nodded.


    Li Qingshan extended his hand, and space split open. On the other side was the Celestial Court. Li Qingshan turned and took a step, leaving the Western Lands and arriving at the Celestial Court.


    Seeing Li Qingshan leave, Monk Fayin lowered his gaze, gently sweeping the floor, indifferent to age and the past.


    Celestial Court.


    After several days, Li Qingshan returned once again.


    This time, he noticed that many frameworks had been set up in the Celestial Court compared to before. The Intelligence System, praised by Dean Mu Ran, was also functioning in the Celestial Court, overseeing everything.


    This Intelligence System emitted a halo, resembling a gigantic eye, placed above the nine heavens of the Celestial Court, overlooking the entire realm.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, Li Qingshan found various machinery and technological products inside the Intelligence System, completely different from the world of cultivation.


    Previously, Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t understand why such an era appeared in the history of the Celestial Court.

 Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Letter from an Old Friend (2)

    Chapter 443: Letter from an Old Friend (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    But this trip to the Western Lands dispelled many of his doubts, and Li Qingshan understood why something like the Intelligence System would appear in the Immortal Plane, where the atmosphere of cultivation was so thick.


    ¡°Before the Ancient Celestial Court, the Immortal Plane and the universe were connected. At that time, people in the Immortal Plane could look up and see the vast universe.¡±


    ¡°The universe was diverse, with different civilizations that greatly impacted the Immortal Plane. This led to the creation of a glorious era, with mechs, battleships, and orbital cannons all being developed.¡±


    ¡°But later on, conflicts arose between the civilizations of the Immortal Plane and those beyond the dam. That era was destroyed, and the dam was born to seal off the Immortal Plane. The technological civilization that followed couldn¡¯t continue and transformed into a cultivation civilization, giving rise to the Ancient Celestial Court.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the Intelligence System, unraveling the timeline of events in his mind.


    The Ancient Celestial Court had a pure cultivation style, relying on individual strength to tear through the starry sky and command the stars, making it extremely powerful.


    The Ancient Celestial Court successfully produced thousands of Emperors under the blockade of the dam, relying on the Emperor Space. However, there was a limit to the Emperor Space, preventing them from breaking through to the Venerable Realm. Thus, the Ancient Celestial Court squeezed all the resources of the Immortal Plane, gathering all its strength to resist the forces behind the dam, resulting in intense battles and heavy casualties.


    After that event, the Ancient Celestial Court split into two factions. One faction didn¡¯t want to fight and sought to maintain the Immortal Plane¡¯s status, while the other was determined to break through the dam and explore the vast universe, even wishing to venture into the Chaos World.


    With devastating casualties and the exhaustion of resources in the Immortal Plane, ordinary immortals lamented their plight, and the Ancient Celestial Court was on its last legs.


    Then, the Gouchen Emperor and others emerged. After the defeat of the Ancient Celestial Court, they overturned the oppressive policies and swept the Ancient Celestial Court into the dustbin.


    Subsequently, the new Celestial Court was established, and a pawn from the civilization behind the dam, Changsheng Emperor, was inserted into the new Celestial Court.


    However, the Changsheng Emperor unexpectedly perished, and disagreements arose among the Emperors within the Celestial Court, leading to its gradual disintegration.


    During this period, many top experts chose to seal themselves in forbidden areas, stopping time and waiting for the appearance of the Supreme Path.


    The Ancient Celestial Court exhausted everything and drained the potential of the Immortal Plane, but they failed to overthrow the dam. Their only hope lay in the Supreme Path.


    So many ancient, powerful, and potential Emperors gradually disappeared.


    The top experts of the Immortal Plane also dwindled, and the origin energy of the Immortal Plane slowly dissipated. Those hidden Emperors knew this, but they had no solution.


    The Supreme Path!


    This was the exit everyone was eagerly anticipating.


    This hope persisted until now, with many top Emperors waiting for it.


    Li Qingshan looked at the Intelligence System, reviewing the history of the Immortal Plane, feeling melancholy. ¡°Can we really find hope on the Supreme Path and save the Immortal Plane?¡±


    Li Qingshan was uncertain. Everyone regarded the Supreme Path as hope, but it was fraught with dangers and not easy to traverse.


    ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s thousands, tens of thousands, or millions of years, I must make the most of my time, comprehend the 3,000 Rules, and have the confidence to enter the Supreme Path. Now, as the Lord of the Celestial Court, I naturally must find a way out for the Celestial Court, and even for the Immortal Plane.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s gaze was resolute. He didn¡¯t look at the Intelligence System but turned and entered the Emperor Space to begin comprehending the Rules.


    No matter how the future changes, strengthening oneself is the only way to stand tall in the face of storms.


    In the Emperor Space, which was better than the Immortal Plane, comprehension of the rules was somewhat easier. For Li Qingshan, secluding himself here, roaming in the world of the Great Path, calmly comprehending the Rules, and occasionally activating his maxed-level comprehension skill, was very comfortable.


    This trip to the Western Lands didn¡¯t find Hua Yun, causing Li Qingshan to abandon the idea of continuing the search.


    Hua Yun was the reincarnation of Flower Immortal, and if fate allowed, they would definitely meet at some point in the future.


    Li Qingshan continued to comprehend the Rules. The 3,000 Great Path Rules, each containing six subdivided Rules, was a huge project to comprehend.


    It required countless times, so Li Qingshan simply extended the time, with one day outside equating to ten thousand years for him. Although the life span of an Emperor was long, it couldn¡¯t withstand such consumption.


    ¡°My current lifespan is over two million years. After deducting the tens of thousands of years consumed by comprehension before, I now have only two million years left. At this rate, in less than a year, I¡¯ll have to start learning how to live a second life.¡± Sometimes Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    The greatest enemy for him, who was invincible in the current Immortal Plane, turned out to be time.


    The time was too long, even for Li Qingshan, an Emperor, whose lifespan couldn¡¯t withstand such consumption.


    The 3,000 Rules he needed to comprehend were simply too vast. However, once understood, he would wield them and enter the Supreme Path with confidence.


    ¡°The top experts of the Immortal Plane were all awaiting the opening of the Supreme Path. It wasn¡¯t just the clans behind the dam but also the top talents from the universe. If I didn¡¯t grasp the 3,000 Great Paths, I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them. With my maxed-level comprehension skill, as long as my lifespan was sufficient, I could definitely completely master the 3,000 Great Paths before the Supreme Path appeared,¡± Li Qingshan thought firmly in his heart.

 Chapter 444 - 444: Letter from an Old Friend (3)

    Chapter 444: Letter from an Old Friend (3)


    Translator:Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor:Nyoi-Bo Studio


    No matter what, Li Qingshan was determined to comprehend those 3,000 rules.


    With each day equivalent to 10,000 years, Li Qingshan continued to diligently comprehend the rules, thankfully aided by his maxed-level comprehension skill. Every time he reached halfway, the maxed-level comprehension skill would kick in and help him complete the understanding.


    And so, 200 days passed, and 2,000,000 years passed. In this extended period of time, Li Qingshan had comprehended 500 types of rule power.


    His Emperor¡¯s lifespan had also come to an end.


    As time dispersed, Li Qingshan looked at the desolate Emperor Space, feeling a sense of unfamiliarity. It took him a while to recover his senses.


    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the end of my Emperor lifespan in less than a year since my breakthrough¡­¡± Li Qingshan muttered as he examined the wheel of life within him. He let out a bitter laugh. This was likely to create history ¡ª the Lord of the Celestial Court, tasked with saving the Celestial Court, reaching the end of his Emperor lifespan.


    Inside him, the wheel of life had been depleted, emitting an aura of death that would soon spread throughout his body. Yet, he had only comprehended five hundred out of three thousand rules.


    ¡°I must prepare to live out my second life,¡± Li Qingshan looked up at the sky, a hint of twilight in his eyes ¡ª a sign of his nearing end. But he wasn¡¯t worried in the least. With the power of 500 Rules, he could surely ask for another lifetime from the heavens.


    ¡°However, at this rate of comprehension, one lifetime might not be enough,¡± Li Qingshan sighed. While others would comprehend a single Rule and achieve mastery, he aimed for 3,000 Rules ¡ª a lofty ambition.


    Li Qingshan stood up, leaving the bamboo hut, and looked out at the vast land, where the sun and moon knew no bounds and the mountains and rivers stretched infinitely, all exquisitely beautiful.


    The sunset¡¯s glow fell on Li Qingshan¡¯s face. Though his skin remained youthful, there was an underlying aura of age, signifying his twilight years.


    Having secluded himself for over two hundred days, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t immediately ask for another lifetime from the heavens. Instead, he left the Emperor Space and ventured out into the outside world.


    The previous Nine Heavens was empty. The Celestial Court had lost and the people in the Nine Heavens had fled. It was very deserted.


    The Nine Heavens, previously empty, now bustled with activity. After nearly a year of effort, the new Celestial Court had eradicated its flaws and gradually restored its former glory.


    The beauty of the Celestial Court had once again returned. The new leadership consisted of young individuals, with innovation at the forefront. Under the leadership of Dean Mu Ran and Patriarch Zhang, they boldly reclaimed the lost territories, restoring the capital of the Celestial Court.


    Now, the Celestial Court had regained its prosperity.


    Li Qingshan appeared, unnoticed by anyone, and walked around the Celestial Court with his hands behind his back.


    Throughout the year, he had hardly intervened in the affairs of the Celestial Court. Everything was left to Dean Mu Ran and Patriarch Zhang, and he contentedly lived as a hermit.


    The glory of the Celestial Court gradually faded from Li Qingshan¡¯s mind. His presence was no longer promoted, as if Li Qingshan didn¡¯t exist at all.


    This was what Li Qingshan himself had requested. He preferred to remain low-key. Even though others still remembered him now, in a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand years, few would know of him.


    Concealing one¡¯s achievements and reputation¡ªthis was what Li Qingshan had always done.


    As Li Qingshan watched the passage of time and the flourishing of the Celestial Court, he felt content, feeling that he had repaid Taoist Dragon¡¯s care for him and fulfilled his dream on his behalf. Satisfied, he moved on.


    He arrived at the Nine Heavens and saw Hua Xiangrong, Little Nine, A¡¯wei, and the five ghosts.


    Everyone was diligently cultivating.


    Li Qingshan looked at Hua Xiangrong. She and Hua Yun were sisters in this lifetime, sharing a blood relationship. As long as he took care of Hua Xiangrong, Hua Yun would surely appear.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Little Nine was in seclusion, but her eyelids suddenly twitched. Opening her eyes, she saw Li Qingshan and joyfully called out to him before rushing over to hug his arm.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re out of seclusion. How¡¯s your comprehension of the Rules?¡± Little Nine asked with concern.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. How about you?¡± Li Qingshan replied gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine too. There¡¯s nothing wrong. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t compare to Brother. I¡¯m not very talented in cultivation.¡± Little Nine smiled awkwardly. She had thought of herself as a peerless genius in the mortal realm and was quite proud of it. But upon arriving in the Immortal Plane, she realized that there were countless geniuses in this world, and she was just a drop in the ocean, hardly worth mentioning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself. Even if you¡¯re not a peerless genius, you can still achieve enlightenment through your own efforts. It¡¯s just that the eras aren¡¯t very friendly now. But don¡¯t worry, just focus on your cultivation, and I¡¯ll break through the constraints of this era for you,¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    As long as he comprehended the 3,000 Rules and entered the Supreme Path, he would sweep through everything, and Little Nine and the others would benefit from it.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Little Nine and the others. They were the closest people to him in this world. If something were to happen to them, he feared that in the long years ahead, he would be left alone, eventually entering a state of Great Oblivion.


    So, he created a quiet and comfortable environment for Little Nine and the others, allowing them to accompany him on his journey until they entered Chaos, comprehending eternity. That was what he wanted to do.


    ¡°Brother, did you find my sister-in-law the last time you went out?¡± Little Nine curiously asked.


    ¡°No, your sister-in-law is too mischievous. She kept playing hide and seek with me,¡± Li Qingshan smiled.


    ¡°I still want to see what she looks like,¡± Little Nine said regretfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be opportunities,¡± Li Qingshan replied calmly, walking with Little Nine as they enjoyed the rare tranquility.


    However, this tranquility didn¡¯t last long, as someone soon came to disrupt it.


    It was Dean Mu Ran. He came to find Li Qingshan and handed him a letter.


    ¡°Immortal Emperor Li, this just arrived at the Celestial Court. It was sent by a Crimson Immortal, who said it¡¯s from an old friend and must be delivered to you,¡± Dean Mu Ran said.


    Li Qingshan took the letter, puzzled. ¡°Old friend, did he mention who it is?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be someone named Xia Wuji!¡± Dean Mu Ran thought for a moment and replied.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression turned serious as he quickly opened the letter.


    Little Nine, standing beside him, also looked surprised. Xia Wuji was also her friend. After ascending from the Human World, she hadn¡¯t seen him since. What could be written in his letter?


    Li Qingshan took out the letter, and on it were written two words.


    ¡°Help me!¡±


    The words were written crookedly, indicating that Xia Wuji¡¯s condition at the time wasn¡¯t very good.


    These two words also exuded a strong smell of blood, as if they were soaked in blood.


    Little Nine looked at it in astonishment, her expression worried. ¡°Xia Wuji is asking for our help.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s face darkened as he turned to Dean Mu Ran and asked, ¡°Where is the person who delivered the letter?¡±

 Chapter 445 - 445: Can You Count for Me? (1)

    Chapter 445: Can You Count for Me? (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It had been more than twenty years since they parted ways in the Human World, but there was no news of Xia Wuji.


    Li Qingshan knew that he had gone to receive the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal. Back then, it was Li Qingshan who witnessed the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal together with him.


    It had only been 20 years since he received the inheritance, which was very normal. Therefore, Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t worried about the safety of Xia Wuji and the Heavenly Emperor at all.


    However, Xia Wuji¡¯s letter pleading for help surprised Li Qingshan greatly.


    Dean Mu Ran immediately said, ¡°The person who delivered the letter is above the Nine Heavens.¡±


    ¡°Take me there,¡± Li Qingshan immediately said.


    Dean Mu Ran promptly led Li Qingshan, tearing through space to leave the Nine Heavens.


    Little Nine also worried about Xia Wuji¡¯s safety and followed Li Qingshan.


    Above the Nine Heavens were numerous floating islands, with the largest being the core management area of the Celestial Court and the office of Dean Mu Ran and Patriarch Zhang.


    Now, there was a Crimson Immortal here, severely injured and barely clinging to life. His soul flickered like a candle in the wind, fluctuating between brightness and darkness. Moreover, his body exhibited signs of poisoning, with blackness apparent.


    He was barely conscious, and his condition was dire.


    Li Qingshan quickly used his Emperor¡¯s True Qi to protect the flickering primordial spirit of the Crimson Immortal. Then, he slowly began to detoxify him.


    ¡°What happened? The poison you¡¯re suffering from was clearly set up by an Emperor Realm expert,¡± Li Qingshan calmly asked.


    Li Qingshan could tell at a glance whether it was a poison set up by an Emperor Realm expert.


    The Crimson Immortal who was saved slowly opened his eyes and, seeing Li Qingshan, breathed a sigh of relief before asking, ¡°Are you Emperor Li Qingshan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Li Qingshan nodded, though anxious, he remained calm.


    ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Xia Wuji. He asked me to seek your help; he¡¯s in grave danger,¡± the Crimson Immortal exclaimed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated. Calm down and tell me everything.¡± Li Qingshan soothed his agitated emotions and used the Emperor¡¯s True Qi to help him sort out the tendons and vessels in his body. He slowly forced the poison out and calmed him down.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Kunshan!¡± The Crimson Immortal said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only known Xia Wuji for a short time. We met in the Forbidden Land and helped each other through tough times, considering ourselves friends. We struggled to improve ourselves in the Forbidden Land,¡± Kunshan, supporting his weakened body, slowly stood up and said.


    ¡°The Forbidden Land?¡± Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows. He had just figured out why the Forbidden Land was here and now he encountered Xia Wuji being in the Forbidden Land.


    ¡°There are many Forbidden Lnads in the Immortal Plane. Where were you?¡± Dean Mu Ran asked.


    ¡°The God Forbidden Mountain!¡± Kunshan covered his chest and coughed. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The God Forbidden Mountain is located in an ungoverned area of the Immortal Plane. According to the legends, it is an ancient mountain that has been passed down since ancient times and has not changed much. After that, for some reason, it became a Forbidden Land filled with divine prohibitions. Ordinary people who enter and step on divine prohibitions are either transported a million miles away or die on the spot,¡± Dean Mu Ran immediately explained to Li Qingshan. He knew that Li Qingshan didn¡¯t know much about the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°Why did you go to the God Forbidden Mountain? It¡¯s very dangerous there,¡± Dean Mu Ran asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a chance to break through to Emperor Realm, while Xia Wuji is looking for the inheritance he obtained,¡± Kun Shan said.


    ¡°Inheritance?¡± Li Qingshan asked in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected Xia Wuji¡¯s inheritance from the Kunlun Immortal to require going to such a dangerous place.


    ¡°Yes, he told me that the inheritance he obtained is in the Forbidden Land. As I was about to die, I also wanted to fight for a chance to break through to Emperor Realm, so I followed him and entered the God Forbidden Mountain. However, I didn¡¯t expect that we would encounter great difficulties this time,¡± Kunshan sighed.


    ¡°What kind of difficulties?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly. Although he was worried about Xia Wuji, he still had to calmly understand the situation.


    ¡°There¡¯s an Emperor Realm expert in the God Forbidden Mountain who has occupied Xia Wuji¡¯s inheritance and wants to kill him. He drove us back, playing with us like cats playing with mice, finally slowly torturing us to death,¡± Kunshan said in horror, not wanting to experience being tortured again.


    ¡°Then how did you manage to escape?¡± Li Qingshan asked. One had to know that it wasn¡¯t easy to escape from the hands of an Emperor Realm expert. It was basically impossible.


    ¡°It¡¯s Xia Wuji. He used the secret technique of the Kunlun Immortal and the special feature of the God Forbidden Mountain. I was teleported out by accident. Xia Wuji wrote me a letter before, asking me to come to the Celestial Court to find Immortal Emperor Li. He said that you were brothers and would definitely save him. Xia Wuji is in great danger now. Immortal Emperor Li must save him,¡± Kunshan pleaded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me about Xia Wuji¡¯s current situation,¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s in bad shape, severely injured, and unable to escape. He could only ask me to deliver the letter. After I came out, I rushed here non-stop, just not to miss the best opportunity,¡± Kunshan said immediately.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Rest well and recover. I¡¯m going to the God Forbidden Mountain!¡± Li Qingshan patted his shoulder to express his gratitude. Then, without hesitation, he tore through space and descended on the God Forbidden Mountain.


    For Li Qingshan, who had reached the limit of an Emperor, the Immortal Plane was now easily accessible.


    Although he had only entered the Emperor Realm for less than a year, he had already spent more than two million years in this extended time. During this long period of time, Li Qingshan had undergone a transformation. Upon learning of Xia Wuji¡¯s peril, he instantly descended upon the God Forbidden Mountain.

 Chapter 446 - 446: Can You Count for Me? (2)

    Chapter 446: Can You Count for Me? (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    God Forbidden Mountain, was a forbidden land in the Human World, when viewed from high above, it looked like a huge azure dragon coiled around the earth, extremely awe-inspiring.


    Within a radius of hundreds of miles around God Forbidden Mountain, there was no sign of human presence. Only beyond a hundred miles were there signs of human habitation, which was perfect. Under the glow of the sunset, a few candlelights illuminated the way home.


    As long as people didn¡¯t enter the God Forbidden Mountain, there was no danger at all. They could live their whole lives without encountering any danger.


    Of course, the premise was that the Emperors who had sealed themselves in the God Forbidden Mountain were undamaged and did not need to come out to replenish their origin energy.


    However, such a thing would not happen even once in a million years, so for ordinary immortals, the area around the God Forbidden Mountain was actually a good place to hide away.


    Li Qingshan ignored them, his gaze fixed on the God Forbidden Mountain. Indeed, its momentum was majestic. Between the mountains, there were the patterns of Emperors, formations, as well as naturally formed Dao Patterns intertwined, forming layers upon layers of divine prohibitions.


    So this majestic mountain range was also known as the God Forbidden Mountain by the people of the Immortal Plane.


    These divine prohibitions were all different, some specialized in slaughter, some specialized in teleportation, some were deep in the marshes, and some were extremely poisonous¡­


    For example, Kunshan, who came seeking help, was afflicted by extremely poisonous divine prohibitions. Even Crimson Immortals couldn¡¯t resist it. It was thanks to Li Qingshan saving him that he didn¡¯t die in agony.


    All these various factors combined to create terrifying rumors about the God Forbidden Mountain, and people dared not approach it for fear of encountering danger.


    But for Li Qingshan, God Forbidden Mountain was no different from any other mountain in the world.


    He directly entered the feared God Forbidden Mountain, stepping on those terrifying divine prohibitions.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The divine prohibitions were stepped on, instantly triggering energy and resonance. The divine prohibitions on this mountain peak all lit up, and then crazily attacked Li Qingshan.


    These attacks, even Crimson Immortals, would shed tears when they saw them. They were extremely terrifying.


    But Li Qingshan just raised his hand lightly, and then between his palms, with a boom, he suppressed the divine prohibitions from all directions.


    ¡°Hold it back!¡± Li Qingshan said coldly.


    His words followed the law.


    These erupting divine prohibitions were directly suppressed back, as if time were flowing backward, returning to their original state.


    Li Qingshan strolled casually here.


    God Forbidden Mountain was not dangerous to him at all.


    ¡°Where is Xia Wuji?¡± Li Qingshan looked around, and the primordial spirit of the Emperor spread out instantly, instantly enveloping the entire God Forbidden Mountain. He wanted to find Xia Wuji.


    The primordial spirit of the Emperor was vast and unreserved, directly shrouding the God Forbidden Mountain. The next moment, it alarmed the sleeping Emperors. They vaguely had a limit to their revival, but Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit of the Emperor suppressed them, like a dark cloud pressing down, covering the heavens and the earth.


    ¡°Continue sleeping. Now is not the time for you to wake up.¡± Li Qingshan said firmly, not letting them awaken, directly suppressing them. These people were waiting for the appearance of The Supreme Path. If they woke up now, it would be a loss.


    Under Li Qingshan¡¯s suppression, this group of restless Emperors who wanted to revive slowly stopped.


    At this time, Li Qingshan looked at a mountain peak within the God Forbidden Mountain.


    This mountain peak was not tall, surrounded by taller peaks, but its summit had a palace, very majestic. However, perhaps because of its age, many parts of it had begun to decay, dust covered the ground, and it was covered with spider webs.


    Li Qingshan looked over there because in front of this palace, a person was hanging.


    A naked man.


    His buttocks were bare as he endured the scorching heat of the sun. His hands were tied up, and his breathing was low. His back was covered in wounds, making him look extremely miserable.


    He was Xia Wuji.


    Li Qingshan noticed him, fortunately, he was facing the palace, where there was a skeleton, with soul flames flickering in its skull, staring at Li Qingshan, who entered the God Forbidden Mountain.


    Li Qingshan unabashedly scanned the God Forbidden Mountain with his Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit, and naturally, the other party sensed him but didn¡¯t act rashly.


    Li Qingshan found Xia Wuji, took a step forward, and came to the dilapidated palace, standing in front of Xia Wuji. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xia Wuji, who was hanging there, barely opened his eyes, and when he saw Li Qingshan, he suddenly grinned weakly, and said hoarsely, ¡°Brother, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°You seem to be living quite a miserable life now,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing Xia Wuji still alive, Li Qingshan felt relieved. As for his current somewhat miserable state, for Xia Wuji¡¯s tough body, resting for a dozen minutes would be enough to recover.


    His Ancient Fighter Bloodline could quickly heal his injuries, otherwise, he would have died long ago from being continuously tortured by an Emperor.


    ¡°Brother, could you please let me down first? It¡¯s really uncomfortable.¡± Xia Wuji smiled bitterly. Now that he was completely naked, being scrutinized by Li Qingshan made him feel embarrassed even if he had thick skin.


    ¡°As a newly promoted Emperor, I advise you not to let him go.¡± At this time, the skeleton in the palace emitted a sound like the friction of blades, very hoarse. It slowly walked out, staring at Li Qingshan with its sunken skull, and the soul flames inside its skull stared at Li Qingshan who entered the God Forbidden Mountain.


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t rush to let Xia Wuji down but calmly asked.


    ¡°Because you will offend an old Emperor for the sake of such a waste. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± The Skeletal Emperor sneered, and his laughter was like a midnight vulture, emitting such a sound.


    ¡°I see.¡± Li Qingshan nodded in realization. Then, he reached out and cut through the void, directly severing Xia Wuji¡¯s rope. With a boom, Xia Wuji¡¯s 180-pound weight fell to the ground, sending dust flying.


    ¡°Now, I have offended you, but what can you do to me?¡± Li Qingshan looked at the Skeletal Emperor and said indifferently.


    The Skeletal Emperor¡¯s movements and even the soul flames in his skull stopped. He stared straight at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Just nice. This guy is stubborn and refuses to reveal the method of opening the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal. Then, I¡¯ll devour you, the new Emperor, and live another life to pursue my dreams.¡± In the next second, the Skeletal Emperor¡¯s soul flames directly burned its entire skull with a bang. The flames turned blue and emitted a cold and sharp sound.


    ¡°Do you think so too?¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he said in surprise.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Skeletal Emperor looked at Li Qingshan in confusion.


    ¡°Because that¡¯s what I think too. After I kill you, I¡¯ll live my second life,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you just broken through to Emperor Realm? How could your lifespan be gone so quickly?¡± The Skeletal Emperor looked at Li Qingshan in confusion. When Li Qingshan broke through to the Emperor Realm, the phenomenon caused by the sky and earth was sensed by the Skeletal Emperor hiding in the forbidden area.


    That was why he was puzzled. Li Qingshan had broken through less than a year ago, yet he was already talking about living a second life?


    The lifespan of an Emperor was at least a million years, right?


    How had Li Qingshan squandered such a long span?


    ¡°Breaking through to Emperor and needing to live a second life aren¡¯t mutually exclusive,¡± Li Qingshan explained seriously.


    ¡°Hmph, stop with the tricks,¡± the Skeletal Emperor scoffed at Li Qingshan. He said, ¡°Do you know? To me, the current Emperors in the Immortal Plane are a bunch of weaklings. Your battle in the starry sky with that God Race Emperor looked like child¡¯s play, swinging around a single Rule power. It was laughable.¡±


    Li Qingshan, listening to this taunt, didn¡¯t get angry but instead agreed, saying, ¡°You¡¯re right. An Emperor wielding just one or two Rules is like a child brandishing a whip.¡±


    The Skeletal Emperor looked at Li Qingshan, astonished. He hadn¡¯t expected Li Qingshan not to get angry but to agree with him instead. This made him laugh. ¡°You¡¯re different from those weaklings. You¡¯re a fresh Emperor. Breaking through to the Emperor despite the scarcity of Rule power now is rare. I¡¯ll gladly take your body, your energy, your life, and your pitiful two Rules power.¡±


    In the Skeletal Emperor¡¯s eyes, Li Qingshan was already meat on the chopping block, ready to be carved.


    But who knew that Li Qingshan would shake his head and say, ¡°Let me correct you. My Rule power isn¡¯t just two.¡±


    ¡°Even if you comprehend three or four rules, it won¡¯t make a difference against me,¡± the Skeletal Emperor dismissed him with disdain.


    He was a veteran Emperor and had comprehended more than a hundred Rule powers. Moreover, many of them were fused Rules.


    Wouldn¡¯t his strength crush Li Qingshan?


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost count of the exact number of Rules. Why don¡¯t you help me count?¡± Li Qingshan smiled calmly and opened his palm.


    Boom!


    In the next second, thousands of Rules rushed out of Li Qingshan¡¯s palm. They covered the sky and covered the earth. In an instant, they surrounded the entire mountain.


    This place had fallen into a sea of Rules.


    On the other side, the Skeletal Emperor looked on in a daze. The soul flames flickering once again stunned.


    This time, he was stunned for a very, very long time¡­

 Chapter 447 - 447: A Tit for a Tit

    Chapter 447: A Tit for a Tit


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 153 A Tit for a Tit


    The entire mountain was surrounded by the rules of Li Qingshan. In the night, the peak and the ancient palace seemed so dark, contrasting with the brilliant light of Li Qingshan¡¯s rules, like a divine spirit descending, incredibly awe-inspiring.


    Xia Wuji stared in awe, feeling an unprecedented sense of security as he looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s majestic figure.


    Opposite, the Skeletal Emperor gazed at Li Qingshan, his soul flames seemingly frozen. The flying power of the rules, like countless chains, wrapped around the mountain in thousands.


    Li Qingshan had comprehended 500 Rules, each with 6 detailed Rules, totaling 3,000 Rules.


    This was a terrifying feat.


    ¡°Impossible¡­¡± The soul flames of the Skeletal Emperor finally moved. He couldn¡¯t accept the scene before him, unable to believe that Li Qingshan had comprehended three thousand rules in this era where the Great Paths were obscured and Rules were hidden.


    The Skeletal Emperor retreated, watching Li Qingshan in shock. He had thought Li Qingshan was just a genius limited by the times, someone he could easily handle. But the situation reversed instantly. He wasn¡¯t foolish; having lived for so long, he knew he had miscalculated. Li Qingshan was not as easy to bully as he had thought, so he retreated to continue observing the situation.


    ¡°Why? You¡¯ve only broken through for less than a year. How could you comprehend 3,000 Rules?¡±


    ¡°Previously, when you fought the Ancestral Sacred King of the God Race, you only had two Rule powers.¡±


    ¡°How long has it been?¡±


    The Skeletal Emperor couldn¡¯t fathom this. He stared at Li Qingshan, his primordial spirit fire filled with confusion and disbelief.


    Li Qingshan looked at the Rules surging in his palm and said calmly, ¡°To you, it¡¯s been less than a year since I broke through to Emperor, but to me, it has been a lifetime. These 3,000 Rrules are my greatest achievement in this life.¡±


    The Skeletal Emperor looked at Li Qingshan, from seeing a small white rabbit to seeing a great demon king. He retreated into the palace and said, ¡°Emperor Li Qingshan, take him and leave. Let¡¯s call it even. I apologize for my earlier arrogance.¡±


    To the Skeletal Emperor, saving face meant nothing. He wanted practical benefits. Initially, he thought he could devour Li Qingshan and live a second life, but now, he was lucky if Li Qingshan didn¡¯t devour him. Facing Li Qingshan with 3,000 Rules, he knew the fight would be difficult.


    So, he backed down.


    He didn¡¯t want to clash with Li Qingshan.


    But Li Qingshan disagreed.


    ¡°When the situation started, you didn¡¯t stop it. Now you want to retreat and beg for mercy? It¡¯s not that easy. I don¡¯t have many friends, but you beat Xia Wuji, hung him up, and stripped him naked. We need to settle this account.¡± With a flip of his hand, the situation reversed. Li Qingshan, with his hands behind his back and a cold face, walked into the palace. Behind him, three thousand rules swirled like three thousand true dragons, full of power.


    Following behind Li Qingshan, Xia Wuji awkwardly said, ¡°No need to be so detailed, a brief summary is enough.¡±


    Li Qingshan ignored Xia Wuji, walked into the dark palace, and coldly looked at the Skeletal Emperor.


    The 3,000 Rules behind him lit up the dark hall. Everything in the hall was ancient and dilapidated, the once exquisite decorations were now full of cracks, and the grand statues were broken, leaving only two legs. The Skeletal Emperor stood in the center, his soul flames flickering, staring at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Do you want to fight to the death?¡± The Skeletal Emperor¡¯s soul flames emitted a gnashing sound.


    Li Qingshan coldly looked at him and said, ¡°Fight to the death? You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    Hearing this, Xia Wuji straightened up, his injuries healed, and he transformed his clothes, returning to his usual unruly self.


    The Skeletal Emperor, enraged by Li Qingshan¡¯s words, his soul flames flared up, covering his whole body, burning fiercely. In the next second, under Xia Wuji¡¯s surprised gaze, flesh and blood grew from the skeletal frame, forming veins and organs. In less than three seconds, an elderly man appeared before Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji.


    He was a thin old man with sunken cheeks, deep eye sockets, and curly hair, exuding the aura of a wandering ascetic.


    ¡°F*ck, you still have this side to you? Then why do you keep showing people your skeleton face?¡± Xia Wuji said in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s because a body of flesh and blood depletes one¡¯s life force too quickly. Surviving as a skeleton is lucky enough to last until that path appears,¡± The elderly man said in a low voice.


    He didn¡¯t even look at Xia Wuji, instead staring at Li Qingshan with a gaze full of vigilance, anger, and worry¡­


    He indeed had no confidence in dealing with Li Qingshan.


    But now, with Li Qingshan pressing step by step, he had no retreat.


    ¡°Emperor Li Qingshan, you are strong, comprehending three thousand rules shortly after breaking through to Emperor. But if you push me too hard, I¡¯ll go all out and return to my peak. Even if you defeat me, you¡¯ll be injured.¡± The elderly man threatened Li Qingshan.


    ¡°What gives you the confidence to say that?¡± Li Qingshan asked, puzzled.


    ¡°You just want to save him. Now I¡¯ll give you the person, and we can mind our own business. I won¡¯t leave the God Forbidden Mountain. Why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± The elderly man, having retreated again and again, was also angry, staring at Li Qingshan, feeling that he had humbled himself enough, but Li Qingshan kept pushing.


    Li Qingshan looked at the angry elderly man and coldly smiled as he said, ¡°When you didn¡¯t know my strength, you were arrogant and triumphant, thinking you had us in the bag. How proud were you then?¡±


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m just treating you the way you treated me. Why are you so angry?¡± Li Qingshan asked, puzzled.


    He didn¡¯t understand this logic.


    You wanted to kill me, to devour me for a second life.


    Now that I want to kill you, isn¡¯t it only natural?


    In a world where the weak are prey to the strong, why are you angry?


    The elderly man, enraged and embarrassed by Li Qingshan¡¯s words, said, ¡°I¡¯m an old Emperor with many trump cards. You don¡¯t know that. I just want to live. Because of a mistake, I broke my seal early, saw no hope, and had to extend my life in a skeleton state. I¡¯m already miserable enough. Why don¡¯t you let me go?¡±


    ¡°Let you go?¡± Li Qingshan calmly shook his head, unmoved, and said, ¡°If we switched places now, would you let me go and not devour me for a second life?¡±


    Hearing this, the elderly man¡¯s heart turned cold. Without hesitation, he went all out.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The Emperor¡¯s aura boiled like smoke, overwhelming everything. The Emperor¡¯s laws and rules flew out, surrounding the elderly man.


    He wasn¡¯t wrong.


    He had many trump cards.


    He could indeed sublimate to the extreme.


    At this moment, countless divine prohibitions in the God Forbidden Mountain burst forth, emitting endless light, projecting onto the Immortal Plane above. The light surged, the Emperor¡¯s aura vast, far surpassing the current Emperors of the Immortal Plane, making countless people look up in shock.


    ¡°Emperor¡¯s aura, and such a strong one, I¡¯ve never seen before.¡±


    ¡°I once experienced it in the Celestial Court¡¯s old Emperors, but I didn¡¯t expect to see it again now.¡±


    ¡°Where does this Emperor¡¯s aura come from?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be from the God Forbidden Mountain!¡±


    ¡°A Forbidden Land¡­¡±


    The world¡¯s public opinion surged. Knowing the Emperor¡¯s aura came from the Forbidden Land, they dared not speak much.


    Even current Emperors dared not step into the forbidden zone.


    The Emperors of the Immortal Plane looked at this aura with trepidation, fear, and worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s from the God Forbidden Mountain. Is the forbidden zone about to cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°Ancient rumors say the forbidden zone hides great secrets and terrifying Emperors. It seems true.¡±


    ¡°This aura is too terrifying. If it causes trouble, we can¡¯t stop it.¡±


    ¡°No problem, most of the Immortal Plane belongs to the Celestial Court now. If there¡¯s trouble, it¡¯s the Celestial Court¡¯s responsibility.¡±


    The Emperors exchanged words, shifting responsibility, some watching coldly.


    In the ancient palace in the God Forbidden Mountain, the thin elder had sublimated to the extreme. His skin had become plump, and his silver hair had also turned black. His thin cheeks and sunken eye sockets had all been restored. Now, he was back to his forties, mature and handsome. He had curly hair and had the aura of a scholar.


    His eyes, looking at Li Qingshan, no longer showed worry, fear, or dread, but rather fearlessness and determination.


    After reaching the limit of sublimation, his life could only continue to live according to this life. The Emperor¡¯s life, which he originally had, was being depleted even faster. A year was equivalent to a hundred years, or even a thousand years. He basically had no fate with the Supreme Path.


    Therefore, he could be said to have given up everything to fight Li Qingshan.


    ¡°The young Emperor, no matter how much Rule power you comprehend, you can¡¯t use it properly. You are still no match for my integrated Rules. My life has no hope, so I will drag you down with me.¡± After sublimating to the extreme, he was no longer burdened, and he coldly looked at Li Qingshan, his eyes bursting with killing intent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the starry sky for a battle!¡± he said resolutely, his fighting spirit high. Even though Li Qingshan was very powerful, he now had no scruples. Even if he died in battle, he would drag Li Qingshan down with him.


    Li Qingshan watched coldly the entire time and said indifferently, ¡°There is no need to go to the starry sky.¡±


    ¡°Fight here?¡± The elderly man looked at Li Qingshan and suddenly laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, there are many Emperors still sleeping here. If you wake them up and they miss the Supreme Path, they will go mad. Among them are several with terrifying comprehension of the rules. If you want to die, then fight here.¡±


    ¡°No, I mean, just solve it calmly here,¡± Li Qingshan shook his head slowly, extended his hand, and then, under the elderly man¡¯s surprised gaze, lightly turned it.


    Ka ka!


    In the void, the sound of gears turning came.


    The elderly man was initially puzzled. What was Li Qingshan doing?


    But in the next second, ka ka ka, the sound of gears turning accelerated uncontrollably, making the elderly man¡¯s eyes widen.


    He realized that time was moving.


    Everything around them was rapidly reversing.


    In an instant, he reverted from his state of extreme sublimation as an Emperor back to his aged state.


    The next moment, he returned to a skeletal state.


    In the next moment, he returned to his youthful days. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that time, he hadn¡¯t yet broken through to the Emperor and was still at the Immortal King level.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan stopped the reversal of time and looked at Xia Wuji, ¡°Both of us are at the Immortal King level. Although I¡¯m one small level higher than you, do you have confidence?¡±


    Xia Wuji sneered, clenched his fists, and said viciously, ¡°Can I strip him naked and hang him up for a beating?¡±

 Chapter 448 - 448: Full Harvest (1)

    Chapter 448: Full Harvest (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After spending an entire lifetime, he had comprehended 500 types of Rules. The first to comprehend and the most mature were the Path of Time and Path of Space.


    After all, Li Qingshan¡¯s son and daughter were within him.


    It was also because of his supreme understanding of the Path of Time that Li Qingshan reversed time. With a Time Reversal, he directly pushed the sublimated Emperor back to the end of his years, before he had broken through to the Immortal King and entered the Emperor Realm.


    The skinny elderly man was dumbfounded. He looked at the Power of time flowing in Li Qingshan¡¯s palm and was utterly stunned.


    This blow was too great.


    He had thought that even if he wasn¡¯t Li Qingshan¡¯s match, he could drag Li Qingshan down with him and severely injure him.


    But who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Li Qingshan would activate the great Time technique, stripping him of his Emperor power and his state of extreme sublimation.


    Outside, the grand momentum caused by the Emperor¡¯s extreme sublimation shook the entire Immortal Plane. Everyone watched nervously, fearing that the terrifying experts in the Forbidden Land would come out and wreak havoc on the Human World, disturbing the Immortal Plane.


    But before the immortals had been worried for long, the grand aura of the Emperor, the waves of sublimated Emperor, abruptly stopped.


    The world returned to calm.


    People looked at each other in bewilderment.


    They didn¡¯t know what had happened. They could only assume that the Emperors in the Forbidden Land had not made a move, only releasing a bit of temper to warn people not to approach the major Forbidden Land.


    The Emperors secretly sighed in relief, feeling relaxed. As long as the Emperors in the Forbidden Land did not emerge, the present world would remain peaceful.


    But they didn¡¯t know that in the God Forbidden Mountain, the Emperor who had been in a state of extreme sublimation was now trembling, looking fearfully.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan was far from him. He was afraid of Xia Wuji.


    The tall and sturdy Xia Wuji, now fully healed, looked at the elderly man who had been weakened to the Immortal King level by Time, and sneered, his fists cracking.


    ¡°Did you enjoy beating me just now, hanging me up and stripping me naked? In my whole life, I¡¯ve never been so humiliated. Now I¡¯m going to return the favor, hang you up and beat you,¡± Xia Wuji said through gritted teeth.


    Although the elderly man was at the peak of the Crimson Immortal, Xia Wuji had just entered the Crimson Immortal Realm, but he was full of confidence. At the same level, except for Li Qingshan, he feared no one.


    Having the bloodline of an Ancient Fighter and the inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal, he had made rapid progress upon entering the Immortal Plane. In just over twenty years, he had broken through to the Immortal King level. Without Li Qingshan¡¯s brilliance, he would have been a prominent figure of this era.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come near me, Emperors must not be humiliated!¡± the elderly man roared harshly. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat the Emperor!¡± Xia Wuji roared back, pouncing forward with great momentum. They clashed fiercely in the abandoned palace.


    Li Qingshan watched this scene and slowly withdrew. His law power surrounded the hall, containing the battle between the two Crimson Immortals within, without affecting the outside.


    Li Qingshan then stood on a mountain peak, gazing at the God Forbidden Mountain, carefully observing it.


    This was the first time he had carefully observed this massive Forbidden Land, with its ancient inheritance. Many slumbering Emperors were buried here, their time frozen, not to awaken until the appointed time, each waiting for the Supreme Road.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s Emperor primordial spirit scanned the God Forbidden Mountain without any restraint. He was observing every Emperor. These Emperors seemed to have sensed it, but upon feeling Li Qingshan¡¯s immense primordial spirit that was like a mighty sun. They were dissatisfied, but for the sake of the Supreme Road, they endured it.


    The Supreme Road was of such importance.


    Li Qingshan smiled slightly when he saw this. He put his hands behind his back and said leisurely, ¡°There are many treasures here.¡±


    Many old Emperors were buried in the God Forbidden Mountain. Their Great Path Weapons and divine medicines were buried here with them.


    While the Great Path Weapons were buried together, the Emperor-level divine medicines couldn¡¯t be buried together. They were planted next to the Emperor¡¯s tombstone.


    Li Qingshan looked behind him. In the ancient palace, Xia Wuji was already overpowering the thin elderly man and fighting aggressively. Xia Wuji, being young and physically strong, with vigorous blood and quick recovery, was unbeatable even when trading injuries.


    The thin elderly man was no match for Xia Wuji.


    Since Xia Wuji wasn¡¯t in danger, Li Qingshan no longer paid attention. He quietly left the mountain peak and strolled around the God Forbidden Mountain.


    The God Forbidden Mountain was as serene as usual. There were all kinds of monarch inscriptions everywhere. There were innate ones and postnatal ones. It was extremely terrifying. There weren¡¯t even insects or small animals here.


    In the past, the God Forbidden Mountain was very quiet, with only the sound of the wind and rain. But today, with Li Qingshan¡¯s arrival, his footsteps echoed in the quiet God Forbidden Mountain. He walked leisurely and stepped on the Emperor patterns without any worry, as these Emperor patterns dared not act rashly, allowing him to tread over them.


    Li Qingshan came to the tomb of an Emperor.


    This tomb was something that the Emperor had prepared for himself. It was connected to the earth¡¯s veins, and by burying himself in it, time was frozen. His body would also receive constant nourishment and maintain its vitality.


    There was a tombstone in front of the cemetery, and a few words were written on it.


    [Tomb of the Eternal Emperor!]


    Beside the tombstone grew a colorful flower, exuding the essence of the rules, cleansing the surroundings with an immortal aura.

 Chapter 449 - 449: Full Harvest (2)

    Chapter 449: Full Harvest (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Longevity Fruit!¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at it and smiled. He recognized this divine medicine


    The Longevity Fruit, highly coveted by Emperors, had multicolored leaves and bore fruit once every ten thousand years. The fruit took another ten thousand years to mature. Once mature, if an Emperor consumed it, they could extend their lifespan by ten thousand years.


    This was indeed divine medicine.


    For Li Qingshan, it was extremely necessary.


    He looked at the tombstone of the Eternal Emperor, took out some long-unused tools, and began to clean the tombstone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your divine medicine and clean your tombstone for you. This way, I feel less guilty,¡± Li Qingshan said softly. Without caring whether the slumbering Eternal Emperor agreed or not, he began to clean.


    Li Qingshan meticulously wiped the tombstone, removing all the dust and making it spotless.


    Then, a line of text appeared before his eyes.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Eternal Emperor Scripture!]


    The essence of the Eternal Emperor¡¯s lifelong comprehension as an Emperor was all encapsulated in this scripture.


    Li Qingshan smiled slightly, accepting the Eternal Emperor Scripture. He then picked the Longevity Fruit, along with its roots and stem, planning to transplant it later into the Emperor Space.


    However, Li Qingshan did not take everything. He left a seed behind. In several thousand years, it would grow again, and after another twenty thousand years, the fruit would mature.


    ¡°This is the right thing to do. Left here, it would take a million years to bear one fruit. Without picking it, a second fruit won¡¯t grow. No need to thank me,¡± Li Qingshan said contentedly. He stood up, ready to leave. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    A violent aura surged from within the Eternal Emperor¡¯s tomb, about to erupt.


    Li Qingshan frowned, stomped his foot, and with a thump, instantly suppressed the violent aura.


    ¡°You¡¯re old now. Just wait patiently for the appearance of the Supreme Path and don¡¯t act rashly. I¡¯m very busy, no need to thank me,¡± Li Qingshan said, turning to leave.


    Within the Eternal Emperor¡¯s tomb, the suppressed violent aura gradually dissipated. The Supreme Path was indeed more important. As for the Longevity Fruit, it had been taken, and there was nothing to be done about it. At least Li Qingshan had left a seed.


    The Eternal Emperor could only console himself this way.


    Li Qingshan continued to the next place.


    In the God Forbidden Mountain, there were many Emperors and many divine medicines. These divine medicines had been nurtured for millions of years and were long mature. No one dared to pick them because of the fear of the Emperors in the tombs, benefiting Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t afraid.


    He picked the divine medicines and cleaned the tombstones for them. On the surface, it was mutually beneficial, but in reality, it was a win-win for Li Qingshan.


    The Emperors, facing Li Qingshan, were angry but dared not speak out, unwilling to give up the Supreme Path, allowing Li Qingshan to take their cherished divine medicines.


    Their only consolation was that Li Qingshan left the roots and did not take everything. Otherwise, they would have been furious to the point of spitting blood.


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Qingyun Emperor Scripture!]


    [Your serious wiping activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the Ancient Emperor Scripture!]


    Li Qingshan continuously comprehended various Emperor Scriptures as he traversed God Forbidden Mountain, acquiring dozens of Emperor Scriptures and numerous divine medicines. These accumulations provided him with substantial gains.


    ¡°Emperor Scriptures can be comprehended and studied to increase my foundation and accelerate my understanding of the Dao Rules.¡±


    ¡°Divine medicines can help me live a second, even a third life. After using the divine medicines, I can plant them in the Emperor Space for future generations of the Celestial Court, which would leave a legacy for the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°Thus, this trip to the God Forbidden Mountain is a complete success.¡±


    After visiting the Emperors of God Forbidden Mountain, Li Qingshan felt very satisfied. He rescued Xia Wuji, obtained divine medicines, and acquired dozens of Emperor Scriptures, resulting in abundant rewards.


    ¡°I never expected that there would be dozens of Emperors hidden in one God Forbidden Mountain. It seems the Immortal Plane isn¡¯t lacking experts. Instead, the experts have become disheartened by the barriers surrounding the Immortal Plane and have chosen to seal themselves, waiting for the right opportunity and the Supreme Path,¡± Li Qingshan thought. He sighed, reflecting on how overwhelming the civilization beyond the barrier must have been to crush the confidence of these Emperors, forcing them to pin all their hopes on the Supreme Path.


    After touring God Forbidden Mountain, Li Qingshan returned to the peak, where he saw the dilapidated palace as usual and Xia Wuji standing in front of it. Li Qingshan asked, ¡°Had your fill of revenge?¡±


    Xia Wuji grinned and replied, ¡°Completely avenged my past humiliation.¡±


    ¡°How did you end up here?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°The inheritance of the Kunlun Immortal is here,¡± Xia Wuji said, sighing as he began to explain to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°After entering the Immortal Plane and parting ways, I followed the hints from the stone door, continually moving forward until I arrived here. Then, following the continuous hints from the stone door, I cautiously advanced through the God Forbidden Mountain and found some of the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s relics. Following the trajectory set by the Kunlun Immortal, I cultivated rapidly, quickly breaking through to the Immortal King realm. It was at this point that the Emperor discovered me.¡±


    ¡°He sensed that I was the inheritor of the Kunlun Immortal and immediately started hunting me down, demanding that I hand over the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s inheritance. Of course, I refused and was chased all over. Fortunately, he was in a skeletal state and didn¡¯t want to fully exert himself to catch me, so using the various Emperor patterns of God Forbidden Mountain, I played hide and seek with him.¡±


    ¡°Later, however, my friend was discovered. We had no choice but to fight desperately, resulting in mutually severe injuries. I wrote a letter and sent it out with him to seek help while I was captured.¡±

 Chapter 450 - 450: Full Harvest (3)

    Chapter 450: Full Harvest (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Although I was caught, I believe that you¡¯ll definitely come and save me.¡±


    Xia Wuji chuckled and put his arm around Li Qingshan¡¯s shoulder. Even if Li Qingshan had become an Emperor, he didn¡¯t feel distant.


    Li Qingshan smiled helplessly. Xia Wuji was a big-hearted person. He trusted him so much even in a life-and-death situation. If there had been any mistake, Xia Wuji would have died.


    ¡°What exactly is the background of the Kunlun Immortal? Why would his inheritance be left in the God Forbidden Mountain?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°The Kunlun Immortal is the Master of the God Forbidden Mountain!¡± Xia Wuji said seriously as he let go of Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Master?¡± Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows, not expecting the Kunlun Immortal to have such a significant background.


    ¡°Back when the Kunlun Immortal was still alive, he was one of the rulers of the Ancient Celestial Court.¡± Xia Wuji revealed another piece of shocking news.


    Li Qingshan then remembered that when they were on the Dimensional Battlefield, the stone door had repeatedly warned them not to expose the news of the Kunlun Immortal. Once it was exposed, the people of the Celestial Court would come after them.


    At that time, Li Qingshan thought that the Kunlun Immortal and the Celestial Court weren¡¯t on good terms and had offended the Celestial Court.


    He didn¡¯t expect to learn from Xia Wuji that the Kunlun Immortal was once a ruler of the Ancient Celestial Court.


    The Ancient Celestial Court was immensely powerful back then, bravely clashing with the civilizations behind the dam. Although they failed, Li Qingshan was sure they caused tremendous trouble for them.


    ¡°Have you now inherited all of the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s inheritance?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Not yet, just a little more. But this damned skeleton delayed me. Otherwise, I would have become an Emperor by now,¡± Xia Wuji grumbled.


    ¡°Are you planning to stay here for now?¡± Li Qingshan continued to ask.


    ¡°Yes, I need to stay here and fully absorb the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s inheritance before going to the Celestial Court to find you,¡± Xia Wuji nodded.


    ¡°Did you know that the Kunlun Immortal once ruled the Ancient Celestial Court and attacked the civilizations behind the dam?¡± Li Qingshan hesitated before asking.


    ¡°I know. At that time, the two great civilizations fought fiercely. The Kunlun Immortal died then, sacrificing himself to kill one Venerable and severely injure another. He died there, and his body never returned to his homeland,¡± Xia Wuji sighed.


    ¡°And his inheritance?¡± Li Qingshan hesitated.


    ¡°It was arranged in advance. He knew he wouldn¡¯t return but still went, saying some things had to be done by someone,¡± Xia Wuji sighed again.


    ¡°You can comprehend well. There should be no danger in the God Forbidden Mountain now. I will return to the Celestial Court. After you break through to become an Emperor or fully comprehend everything, come to the Celestial Court. I have some things to discuss with you,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head to the Celestial Court once I finish here,¡± Xia Wuji nodded firmly.


    Li Qingshan patted Xia Wuji on the shoulder and suddenly remembered something. He asked, ¡°Do you know anything about the Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Northstar?¡±


    Originally, the three of them left together. The Heavenly Emperor and Xia Wuji both received inheritances, while Immortal Northstar was reincarnated, each with their own directions and goals, so they didn¡¯t stay in the Celestial Court.


    Now, after so many years, like Hua Yun, they had no news.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the Heavenly Emperor, but Immortal Northstar probably isn¡¯t in the Immortal Plane anymore,¡± Xia Wuji replied uncertainly.


    ¡°What do you mean by not in the Immortal Plane?¡± Li Qingshan asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Immortal Northstar went to the civilization behind the dam,¡± Xia Wuji said.


    ¡°What?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Xia Wuji in shock. Why would Immortal Northstar go there?


    ¡°Before I entered the God Forbidden Mountain, I traveled with Immortal Northstar for a while. One night, he confided in me, saying he had a great mission and might never return, asking me to bid farewell on his behalf.¡±


    ¡°When I asked what he was going to do, he said he had to go to the distant stars to fulfill his destiny. At that time, I didn¡¯t understand, but later I realized he went to the civilization behind the dam, leaving the Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics of what he was doing,¡± Xia Wuji shook his head.


    ¡°Immortal Northstar went behind the dam? What could he be doing?¡± Li Qingshan frowned, looking up at the starry sky. Under the vast expanse of years, the only constant was the same sky above them. People once learned to gaze at the stars and communicate with various civilizations, but later, the civilizations behind the dam stifled this instinct. Now, they could only see the Immortal Plane and nothing beyond.


    Li Qingshan believed that Immortal Northstar wouldn¡¯t betray the Immortal Plane and must be doing something significant.


    ¡°Maybe in the future, we¡¯ll see him again.¡± Looking at the stars, Li Qingshan felt a ripple in his heart.


    The higher his cultivation level, the more he felt that the vast Immortal Plane was like an ocean but still couldn¡¯t contain gigantic beings. The expansive starry sky was the place for infinite possibilities in the future.


    ¡°Xia Wuji, I¡¯m leaving. Absorb the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s inheritance well. After breaking through to become an Emperor, come to the Celestial Court to find me,¡± Li Qingshan said, looking at the starry sky and bidding farewell to Xia Wuji.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about me. The God Forbidden Mountain is safe now,¡± Xia Wuji waved goodbye to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan took a step forward, the space cracked, and he left the God Forbidden Mountain, returning to the Celestial Court.


    Standing above the nine heavens of the Celestial Court, looking at the vast Immortal Plane, Li Qingshan had many thoughts.


    ¡°This time, the harvest from the God Forbidden Mountain was tremendous. Not only did I save Xia Wuji, but I also obtained dozens of Emperor Scriptures. These aren¡¯t ordinary Emperor Scriptures but belong to a group of old Emperors, worth studying and could help me comprehend the 3,000 Rules.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I also obtained many divine medicines. These divine medicines, matured over millions of years, are ready to be consumed. I can then plant their seeds in the Emperor Space, providing future foundations for the Celestial Court.¡±


    ¡°But all this must wait until I live my second life!¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 451 - 451: The Third Life (1)

    Chapter 451: The Third Life (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 155 The Third Life


    Upon returning to the Celestial Court, Li Qingshan communicated with Little Nine, assuring her that Xia Wuji was fine and there was no need to worry.


    Afterward, Li Qingshan entered the Emperor Space alone and planted all the divine medicine he had obtained. He planted a divine medicine at intervals.


    When all the divine medicine was planted, Li Qingshan was astonished to find that the origin energy of the Emperor Space gradually grew stronger, returning to its peak state.


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan fell into deep thought.


    ¡°The Emperor Space was once shattered, and its origin energy was severely depleted. When the initial Emperor of the Celestial Court obtained it, it took hundreds of years to restore 80% of the origin energy. However, the remaining 20% could never be replenished. It seemed hopeless, but now, this group of divine medicines has unexpectedly restored it.¡± Li Qingshan thought in amazement.


    He observed closely and found that after the divine medicines were planted, they immediately took root and thrived, quickly penetrating the core of the Emperor Space. They contributed their origin energy, and with both energies merging, the origin energy of the Emperor Space was restored.


    Li Qingshan was amazed and delighted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to accidentally restore the origin energy of the Emperor Space. This way, I can continue to comprehend the rules. In the future, the Emperor Space will also serve as a trump card for the Celestial Court.¡±


    The restored Emperor Space became more robust, capable of accommodating many people to break through together. For the current Immortal Plane, this was a significant boost. At least more people could become Emperors, unlike other forces that had false Emperors.


    ¡°Now, I can live out my second life. My time is running out,¡± Li Qingshan mused. His body was increasingly filled with death energy, already spreading to his chest. His life was nearing its end, and he had to hurry.


    Li Qingshan harvested the fruits of various divine medicines and returned to his bamboo hut to slowly cultivate by taking the medicines. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A human life is akin to a cycle of plants.


    Life has a beginning and an end. In this Immortal Plane, no one remains eternally prosperous and immortal.


    Even Emperors have a lifespan.


    Even those who have lived multiple lives face the risk of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man.


    From the moment of birth, a being has a predetermined lifespan. Li Qingshan, having comprehended the Great Path of Fate, understood this well.


    Mortal cultivation is a struggle against fate.


    Ordinary people strive upward, enduring countless hardships to ascend to the Immortal Plane and experience different aspects of life. They believe they have escaped their bonds and gained longevity, but this is not entirely true.


    It¡¯s like a fish leaping from a stream into a river, then from the river into the sea.


    The fish can adapt to the stream, the river, and the sea, but it can never escape the water.


    This is fate.


    Fate is intangible and shapeless, binding every living being, producing corresponding rules, and controlling everything in the unseen. Even if you momentarily break the Path of Fate set for you, you will eventually follow the trajectory it has determined.


    Unless you can transcend this world.


    This Immortal Plane.


    In ancient times, people gazed at the stars. Upon reaching the Emperor Realm, they would leave the Immortal Plane and enter the vast universe.


    Entering the vast universe temporarily freed them from the Immortal Plane¡¯s constraints. From then on, they had to adapt to the Rules of the universe.


    But as the civilizations behind the dam blocked this path, no Emperor from the Immortal Plane could forge a new way.


    Even though Li Qingshan comprehended 3,000 Rules, in this Immortal Plane, when his lifespan ended, he would still die.


    Thus, some people understood this Rule and grasped the profound meaning of life¡¯s brevity, allowing them to live a second life on the original foundation.


    Some peak powerhouses once lived 7 lives.


    Each subsequent life was more difficult. Even in the Western Lands, with its rich Buddhist Rhymes, Monk Fayin, with the support of Amitabha¡¯s legacy and treasures, only managed to live a few lives. He knew he couldn¡¯t live another, so his goal and hope lay on the Supreme Path.


    In the bamboo hut, Li Qingshan lay on a rocking chair, his breath faint and dark. The dense death energy in his body had spread everywhere except his head, leaving the rest of his body like a corpse.


    At the end of life, a person is like a corpse, a walking dead.


    However, Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t anxious. He faced everything calmly. The 500 Rules he had comprehended transformed into 500 chains of order, binding his primordial spirit.


    The Dao locked the primordial spirit.


    Death energy could not enter.


    Li Qingshan then closed his eyes and comprehended the Emperor Scriptures of dozens of ancient Emperors.


    These Emperor Scriptures contained the lifelong learnings of an Emperor. Although most were of little use to Li Qingshan, each Emperor Scripture had at least one useful part. These accumulated insights helped him greatly.


    After comprehending the Emperor Scriptures, Li Qingshan began to take the divine medicines.


    First, he consumed the Longevity Fruit.


    The Longevity Fruit could extend Li Qingshan¡¯s life by 10,000 years, providing the greatest assurance for him to break through and live a second life.


    The Longevity Fruit was completely transparent and smooth, like red crystal, emitting a rich life essence.


    Li Qingshan placed it in his mouth without chewing. The Longevity Fruit turned into a red liquid, flowed down his throat, into his stomach, and began to radiate endless vitality, dispelling the dense death energy within him.

 Chapter 452 - 452: The Third Life (2)

    Chapter 452: The Third Life (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The aura of life was slowly recovering.


    Li Qingshan had obtained 10,000 years of lifespan.


    He began to extend time at a ratio of 10,000: 1.


    In the extended time, Li Qingshan prepared a coffin for himself. He lay in it quietly, hands resting on his abdomen, eyes closed, truly like a lifeless corpse.


    ¡°Living a second life on the original foundation, the former body can be buried here. To walk out of new life from the ruins of death is not easy,¡± Li Qingshan thought. Only his consciousness and primordial spirit were active. He cocooned himself, wrapping his primordial spirit within, then gradually became still.


    He was nurturing a new self.


    As time flew by, returning as a youth remained his hope.


    In the extended time, Li Qingshan embarked on the path of self-transformation. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The dozens of divine medicines he obtained continuously provided him with energy, serving as the vessel for new life. With the help of 500 Great Paths, a new self began to slowly emerge.


    Time passed like a fleeting horse.


    10,000 years were condensed into a single day. When the extended time ended, Li Qingshan¡¯s life completely ended.


    From his arrival in the Human World, his cultivation on the Repentance Cliff, his invincibility in the Human World, his battles on the Dimensional Battlefield, his entry into the Immortal Plane, and his rise to fame¡­


    His short life was filled with long memories. At the moment before death, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t cultivate but instead earnestly reflected on this rare opportunity.


    Past events flashed through his mind like a lantern show. Many people he had forgotten, now reappeared in his deepest memories.


    Things he once cared about, people he once cherished, and items he once valued, in the face of death, many of these seemed insignificant.


    Li Qingshan saw Little Fox, Little Nine, A¡¯wei, the Five Ghosts, Hua Xiangrong¡­


    In the final second before life ended, Li Qingshan saw a peerless woman.


    Unlike the previous fleeting memories, this woman was real.


    In a distant galaxy, a massive flower bloomed, occupying half the sky. At the center of the flower stood a young girl, beautiful as a fairy. Sensing something, her expression changed slightly as she looked up at the starry sky and met Li Qingshan¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Hua Yun¡­¡±


    In his final thought, Li Qingshan thought of Hua Yun. He never expected that the last person he would see was the one he had been searching for all along.


    This time, he saw Hua Yun¡¯s appearance, incredibly beautiful.


    Then, the image abruptly ended.


    It was replaced by endless darkness.


    In the darkness, there was no sky above or earth below, and it was pitch-black, with no sound at all.


    Li Qingshan could not hear the wind, the rain, or any voices.


    Not even his own voice.


    ¡°This must be the state after death,¡± Li Qingshan thought silently.


    He struggled to break free.


    Reaching out, he broke through the darkness. His primordial spirit, carrying five hundred rules, continuously struck the darkness.


    Finally, he broke through the darkness and emerged.


    The renewed primordial spirit, bearing the old 500 Rules, descended into this world once again.


    Heaven and earth energy slowly gathered, surging madly at this moment, forming a new body.


    Li Qingshan had lived out his second life.


    Like a newborn baby, his life was refreshed, and he was born with the power of an Emperor.


    After a brief adaptation, Li Qingshan looked at his pure, jade-like skin, circulating the energy within his body. Every strand of energy was clearly visible, and the potential of this new body had reached its maximum. Li Qingshan could clearly feel that his lifespan had increased to three million years.


    ¡°Others live a shorter life in their second life, but I have gained an extra few hundred thousand years. Unbelievable,¡± Li Qingshan said happily.


    Looking at the coffin beside him, Li Qingshan buried it by the bamboo hut and erected a tombstone.


    The tombstone was blank, with nothing written on it, signifying the burial of his past self.


    After doing all this, Li Qingshan relaxed, looking at the sunset, feeling immensely spirited.


    ¡°Living a second life with a three-million-year lifespan is enough for me to comprehend the rules thoroughly,¡± Li Qingshan thought contentedly. With three million years, he felt immensely confident.


    ¡°However, just before my first death, I saw Hua Yun.¡± Li Qingshan reminisced, recalling the vivid image of Hua Yun in his mind.


    Reincarnated Hua Yun, even more beautiful, surpassing even the Flower Immortal.


    This time, Hua Yun was in a giant flower. Li Qingshan remained convinced that Hua Yun was indeed the reincarnation of the Flower Immortal.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t in the Immortal Plane, but in the starry sky, absorbing everything of the Flower Immortal,¡± Li Qingshan realized.


    No wonder he couldn¡¯t find Hua Yun in the Immortal Plane; she was in the stars.


    ¡°Knowing Hua Yun is safe, I can rest assured,¡± Li Qingshan finally felt at ease.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find Hua Yun, preferring to let her absorb the Flower Immortal¡¯s memories. He also needed to comprehend the 3,000 Rules.


    After living his second life, he remained in the Emperor Space, continuing to comprehend the Rules.


    As before, a day was equivalent to 10,000 years.


    In the extended time, Li Qingshan began his long journey of cultivation.

 Chapter 453 - 453: The Third Life (3)

    Chapter 453: The Third Life (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan had mastered 500 of the 3,000 Rules, with 2,500 remaining.


    Each Rule was further divided into six aspects, making the journey to enlightenment a long and arduous one.


    Throughout history, no one has managed to integrate all 3,000 Rules into one being.


    Li Qingshan was attempting to do just that.


    ¡°I wonder what the future holds. The arrival of the Supreme Path, whether it will be a blessing or a curse,¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s heart was filled with worry. The Supreme Path wasn¡¯t just a challenge for the Immortal Plane but for all worlds in the vast universe. It involved brutal slaughters and fierce battles for opportunities.


    One mistake and the probability of death was extremely high.


    This was why Li Qingshan was determined to comprehend all 3,000 Rules, arming himself to the teeth. In the current Immortal Plane, with the origin energy diminishing, breaking through to Venerable was impossible. Thus, he aimed to become someone who could contend with Venerables even while still at the Emperor Realm.


    Xia Wuji had mentioned that the Kunlun Immortal had slain a Venerable during the assault on the civilization behind the barrier. If the Kunlun Immortal could do it, so could Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Comprehending the 3,000 Rules step by step is the true path!¡± Li Qingshan declared firmly.


    He closed his eyes and began his long journey of comprehension.


    The current affairs of the Immortal Plane had nothing to do with Li Qingshan, and no one dared to trouble the Celestial Court. The Celestial Court held its ground, and everyone else kept their distance, maintaining peace.


    Time passed unnoticed.


    In the external world, one day equals 10,000 years in the extended time.


    Li Qingshan spent his second life comprehending the Rules.


    300 days passed quietly.


    In the extended time, Li Qingshan spent three million years.


    Compared to his first life, Li Qingshan had become so powerful that he could crush the Immortal Plane with a flick of his wrist.


    Yet, he still hadn¡¯t comprehended all 3,000 Rules.


    Having comprehended 500 Rules previously, in these three million years, he only managed to comprehend another 500, making Li Qingshan frown slightly upon waking up.


    ¡°It seems that as I delve deeper, comprehending more Rules becomes increasingly difficult. The vast will of the Immortal Plane is obstructing my comprehension of all 3,000 Rules,¡± Li Qingshan pondered.


    A world¡¯s structure is led by Rules and the Great Path, combined with other elements, forming a vast universe.


    Li Qingshan had already comprehended the 3,000 Great Paths. In understanding the 3,000 Rules, he was equivalent to the entirety of the Immortal Plane.


    Thus, the vast will of the Immortal Plane was hindering Li Qingshan. Over three million years, with his maxed-level comprehension, he managed to comprehend 500 Rules.


    ¡°The further I go, the harder it gets. Gathering all 3,000 Rules is really not easy,¡± Li Qingshan realized and sighed.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. If one life isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll use ten lives. I can traverse anywhere in the Immortal Plane, living multiple lives and contending with its vast will,¡± Li Qingshan thought, undeterred. He stepped out of the Emperor Space.


    He first visited the Monster Realm to see little fox, who was diligently learning to control her bloodline and stabilize her transformation.


    Li Qingshan had promised the little fox that he would visit her whenever he had time, so before preparing to live his third life, he took some time to visit.


    The little fox held the highest status in the Fox Race. Lady Hu took exceptional care of her, treating her with the utmost importance and not daring to offend Li Qingshan. She personally supervised and guided the little fox in her transformation.


    The results of the blood extraction were also quite good.


    When Li Qingshan arrived, he saw the happy little fox and also saw the Fox Lady who had advanced from an Eight-Tailed Monster Fox to a Nine-Tailed Fox.


    She became increasingly beautiful and alluring. Although she didn¡¯t have inherited memories and her bloodline concentration wasn¡¯t as high as that of the previous red fox, she still met the standards of a Nine-Tailed Fox.


    Upon seeing Li Qingshan, both the Fox Lady and the little fox were very happy.


    The little fox¡¯s happiness was evident; she immediately hugged Li Qingshan¡¯s arm, clinging to him, almost wishing she could hang onto him.


    The Fox Lady¡¯s happiness was more restrained. She smiled gently, looking at Li Qingshan with eyes as soft as water. Despite being a Monster Fox, she didn¡¯t act overly seductive towards Li Qingshan. Instead, her demeanor was as elegant as a chrysanthemum, refreshing like a spring breeze, and very touching.


    Li Qingshan spent the day with the little fox and also had a brief conversation with the Fox Lady. Without lingering too long, he left the Monster Realm.


    The two foxes remained, reluctant to see him go.


    Li Qingshan left the Monster Realm and went directly to a Forbidden Land.


    In the Immortal Plane, there were many Forbidden Lands like the God Forbidden Mountain.


    These Forbidden Lands were marked as inaccessible unless there was a compelling reason to enter.


    Everyone knew that there were many treasures in these Forbidden Lands, but to obtain those treasures, one had to have the life to take them.


    However, these restrictions did not apply to Li Qingshan.


    He swaggered into the Forbidden Land, and all the dangers, sensing a wisp of his aura, became silent and dared not move.


    Even the self-sealed old Emperors were shocked when they sensed Li Qingshan¡¯s aura. The momentum of the newly ascended Emperor was like a blazing sun, overwhelming and impossible to look at directly.


    In this Forbidden Land, there were many divine medicines, all of which were mature. Li Qingshan collected them one by one, leaving a root for each, and then left.


    The sleeping Emperors witnessed this scene, angry but not daring to speak out. Li Qingshan was too terrifying; it was not worth breaking their seals just for the divine medicines.


    With dozens of different divine medicines, Li Qingshan returned to the Emperor Space in the Celestial Court.


    As before, he planted the divine medicines, stabilizing the Emperor Space and preventing the origin energy from leaking.


    Li Qingshan then collected the fruits and began preparing to live his third life.


    Having the experience of living a second life, Li Qingshan was confident about this third one.


    As usual, he made himself a coffin, lay inside, began elongating time, consuming divine medicines, and lived his third life.


    Time passed like a fleeting horse, and in a place unknown to the world, Li Qingshan silently lived another life.


    In his third life, he buried his second life next to his first.


    Li Qingshan once again gained three million years of lifespan.


    But Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t very happy; he even felt a bit melancholic.


    ¡°At this rate, how many more lives will I have to live?¡± Li Qingshan asked himself, and then thought for a moment, realizing he had no answer.


    The further he progressed, the harder it became to comprehend the Rules. The Immortal Plane¡¯s will hid 3,000 Rules, making it very difficult for Li Qingshan to find loopholes.


    But as Li Qingshan comprehended more, the fewer Rules the Immortal Plane¡¯s will had to hide, making them increasingly hard to find.


    Sure, here is the provided text translated into English past tense:


    Li Qingshan left the Monster Realm and went directly to a Forbidden Land.


    In the Immortal Plane, there were many Forbidden Lands like the God Forbidden Mountain.


    These Forbidden Lands were marked as inaccessible unless there was a compelling reason to enter.


    Everyone knew that there were many treasures in these Forbidden Lands, but to obtain those treasures, one had to have the life to take them.


    However, these restrictions did not apply to Li Qingshan.


    He swaggered into the Forbidden Land, and all the dangers, sensing a wisp of his aura, became silent and dared not move.


    Even the self-sealed old Emperors were shocked when they sensed Li Qingshan¡¯s aura. The momentum of the newly ascended Emperor was like a blazing sun, overwhelming and impossible to look at directly.


    In this Forbidden Land, there were many divine medicines, all of which were mature. Li Qingshan collected them one by one, leaving a root for each, and then left.


    The sleeping Emperors witnessed this scene, angry but not daring to speak out. Li Qingshan was too terrifying; it was not worth breaking their seals just for the divine medicines.


    With dozens of different divine medicines, Li Qingshan returned to the Emperor Space in the Celestial Court.


    As before, he planted the divine medicines, stabilizing the Emperor Space and preventing the origin energy from leaking.


    Li Qingshan then collected the fruits and began preparing to live his third life.


    Having the experience of living a second life, Li Qingshan was confident about this third one.


    As usual, he made himself a coffin, lay inside, began elongating time, consuming divine medicines, and lived his third life.


    Time passed like a fleeting horse, and in a place unknown to the world, Li Qingshan silently lived another life.


    In his third life, he buried his second life next to his first.


    Li Qingshan once again gained three million years of lifespan.


    But Li Qingshan was not very happy; he even felt a bit melancholic. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°At this rate, how many more lives will I have to live?¡± Li Qingshan asked himself, and then thought for a moment, realizing he had no answer.


    The further he progressed, the harder it became to comprehend the rules. The Immortal Plane¡¯s will hid three thousand rules, making it very difficult for Li Qingshan to find loopholes.


    But as Li Qingshan comprehended more, the fewer rules the Immortal Plane¡¯s will had to hide, making them increasingly hard to find.


    ¡°Take it one step at a time. If it doesn¡¯t work out, there are still several Forbidden Lands in the Immortal Plane.¡± Li Qingshan comforted himself, knowing that there were still many divine medicines waiting for him in those Forbidden Lands.

 Chapter 454 - 454: Nine Lives (1)

    Chapter 454: Nine Lives (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Living his third life, Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t overly excited. In the Emperor Space, while a year had passed in the outside world, Li Qingshan had lived an entire lifetime here. However, there were still 2,000 Rules he needed to comprehend, and he had to seize every moment.


    For Li Qingshan, the pressure was immense.


    Fortunately, now he could claim to be invincible in the Immortal Plane. Even Monk Fayin, who had lived several lifetimes and resided in the Western Lands, was no match for Li Qingshan.


    Before Li Qingshan were only a few tasks.


    He needed to improve himself, comprehend the rules, wait for the emergence of the Supreme Path, and then see if he could encounter Hua Yun on that path.


    His third life was extremely simple.


    Just like in his second life, he continuously comprehended the Rule power in the elongated time.


    Even with his own comprehension, having maxed-level comprehension skills, three million years in this life allowed him to comprehend only 400 Rules.


    Including the previous 1,000 Rules, he had only reached 1,400, less than half of the 3,000 Rules.


    At the end of his third life, Li Qingshan opened his eyes, a flash of ancientness in them. He carefully calculated that he had lived for over eight million years, which was simply unbelievable.


    In this long period, Li Qingshan truly touched the realm of Great Oblivion, a state of invincibility where he abandoned everything. There was nothing left in the world worth holding on to, and it seemed better to merge with the Dao and the Rules rather than painstakingly comprehending the 3,000 Rules.


    The will of this world was confusing Li Qingshan, trying to assimilate him, not wanting him to fully comprehend the 3,000 Rules.


    The will of the world had no emotions, following a logic that maintained the world.


    Thus, heaven and earth were unkind, treating all things as straw dogs, and the sage was unkind, treating the people as straw dogs.


    Heaven and earth were indifferent, showing no mercy, treating all things as straw dogs, and allowing them to live and die on their own. The sage was also indifferent, treating the people as straw dogs, allowing them to live and die on their own.


    The will of the world is only needed to maintain the world¡¯s integrity. The birth and extinction of life within the world were not within its rules.


    Throughout countless ages, countless eras and species have thrived, perished, and re-emerged, always the same.


    As long as the world remained, there would always be new life thriving on this land.


    Li Qingshan, wanting to comprehend the 3,000 Rules, touched the essence of the world¡¯s will. They believed Li Qingshan was competing for control of the world, trying to interfere with its operation, and thus greatly opposed him.


    This was why Li Qingshan¡¯s comprehension yielded fewer and fewer rules over time, becoming increasingly difficult.


    ¡°Each time, comprehending the Rules becomes harder. Is this testing how many lifetimes I can live?¡± Li Qingshan thought calmly.


    This time, he smoothly left the Emperor Space and walked out of the Celestial Court¡¯s boundaries.


    In his three lives, over eight million years had passed, but in the outside world, not even 3 years had gone by. The Immortal Plane was still the same Immortal Plane, but Li Qingshan was no longer the same Li Qingshan.


    He traversed the wilderness, descended into forbidden lands, and picked divine medicines everywhere.


    ¡°Newly ascended Emperor, don¡¯t go too far!¡± In the Wilderness Forbidden Land, an Emperor felt greatly displeased and warned Li Qingshan.


    But Li Qingshan merely glanced at him, and with a boom, the primordial spirit of the deeply slumbering Emperor trembled violently, nearly waking in terror.


    ¡°Those who are asleep should remain silent,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly, not disrupting the other¡¯s slumber. With a single glance, he subdued an old Emperor, rendering the Emperors in this Forbidden Land eternally silent.


    Li Qingshan picked the divine medicines, ensuring to leave roots.


    After passing through the Wilderness Forbidden Land, Li Qingshan went to the next Forbidden Land. The requirements for living his fourth life were so vast that the divine medicines from one Forbidden Land were insufficient.


    As Li Qingshan continued to comprehend, his strength became increasingly terrifying, and the requirements for living his next life also became more daunting.


    There were more than a dozen Forbidden Lands scattered across the Immortal Plane. Li Qingshan went to the next Forbidden Land, releasing a wisp of his Emperor¡¯s aura, which silenced the entire Forbidden Land, allowing him to pick the divine medicines without any resistance.


    Then, he returned to the Emperor Space, prepared a coffin, lay inside, stretched out his body, and quietly closed his eyes.


    His third life had ended!


    In the dark, there was a familiar path guiding Li Qingshan to the path of rebirth.


    After enduring a long winter, he opened his eyes in the warm sun, looking at this familiar yet strange world.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s fourth life was finally successful.


    Upon living his fourth life, the first thing Li Qingshan did was bury his third life¡¯s body.


    Then, he continued to comprehend the Rules.


    This had long become a part of his routine.


    He was willing to sacrifice everything for the 3,000 Rules.


    In his fourth life, Li Qingshan¡¯s three million years saw him imprison himself, trapping both himself and the Rules.


    He exerted all his efforts and comprehended 300 Rules. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In total, he had comprehended 1,700 Rules.


    When Li Qingshan opened his eyes, he sighed, ¡°If the Immortal Plane weren¡¯t sealed, I would have become a Venerable long ago.¡±


    Now, Li Qingshan stood at the pinnacle of the Emperor Realm.


    Even at the pinnacle of the pinnacle.


    But he also had little lifespan left.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan continued to delve into the Forbidden Lands. In the eyes of the world, these Forbidden Lands were extremely dangerous, but Li Qingshan entered them at will, picking the precious divine medicines as he pleased.

 Chapter 455 - 455: Nine Lives (2)

    Chapter 455: Nine Lives (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Over the long years, Li Qingshan repeated his monotonous life.


    In his fifth life, he had lived for three million years and comprehended 300 Rules.


    In his sixth life, he had lived for three million years and comprehended 300 Rules.


    In his seventh life, he had lived for three million years and comprehended 280 Rules.


    In his eighth life, he had lived for three million years and comprehended 220 Rules.


    After eight lifetimes, Li Qingshan had used tens of millions of years of his lifespan to comprehend 2,800 Rules.


    He gave it his all, relying on his maxed-level comprehension skills in the latter lifetimes, forcibly comprehending the Rules under the strict vigilance of the world¡¯s will.


    As such, he was still short of 200 Rules to reach the 3,000 Rules.


    Li Qingshan had also lived to the end of his eighth life. He didn¡¯t have much time left.


    He had to live out his ninth life.


    But now, Li Qingshan had visited all the Forbidden Lands in the Immortal Plane.


    Li Qingshan had picked all the divine medicine from those places. The Forbidden Lands could no longer help Li Qingshan.


    His eight lives were supported by these major Forbidden Lands, with the Old Emperors within them daring not to utter a word of complaint.


    Li Qingshan had consumed every divine medicine recorded in the Immortal Plane.


    He had also consumed divine medicines that weren¡¯t recorded in the Immortal Plane.


    His body had developed a resistance to divine medicines because he had experienced all kinds of potent divine medicines.


    Therefore, he could no longer rely on these things in his ninth life.


    He had to live out his ninth life on his own.


    Li Qingshan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He woke up from the elongated time and walked into the Emperor Space nine years later, feeling full of emotions.


    In the nine years in the outside world, Li Qingshan had lived eight lives.


    The long years were a form of torment for Li Qingshan.


    Imagine spending tens of millions of years facing only one task: comprehending the Rules.


    Most of that time was spent achieving nothing, with empty results. Li Qingshan could only silently endure.


    After such a long time, Li Qingshan finally understood why some people would be tempted by the world¡¯s will to enter the realm of Great Oblivion.


    In the later stages, when you look around and see no one you care about, in a new world, you exude an ancient aura, feeling out of place. You lack the interest to engage with the new world, new people, and new language.


    The world no longer held anything you cared about. The only pursuit left was constantly surpassing yourself. The world¡¯s will extend an olive branch, inviting you to merge with the 3,000 Rules.


    Many would agree.


    Li Qingshan used to think that those who agreed had weak wills and fragile minds, but after experiencing it himself, he realized that it was easy to speak from outside the situation.


    ¡°Fortunately, I have my own perseverance, people I care about, and a lofty goal.¡± Li Qingshan walked out of the bamboo hut and smiled as he looked at the blazing sun outside.


    The warm sunlight scattered on his body, dispelling the fatigue accumulated from long-term seclusion and giving Li Qingshan hope in life.


    Trapped in a corner, one¡¯s thoughts would become extreme. Therefore, one had to look at the world and the sun often.


    The sun represented hope.


    Facing the rising sun, Li Qingshan walked out of the Emperor Space and came to the Celestial Court. He saw the Celestial Court that was thriving day by day.


    After nine years, the Celestial Court had completely recovered. It had swept away its previous decline and became even stronger. It had cleaned up its own shortcomings and became clean. Therefore, the entire sphere of influence seemed to be full of vitality.


    The once-empty Nine Heavens had become bustling with noise and activity, crowded and lively.


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°Dean Mu Ran and Patriarch Zhang have done well. With the Celestial Court in their hands, the future is secure,¡± Li Qingshan said with satisfaction.


    He had never thought that a force would exist forever. This was unrealistic. Every force had its life cycle.


    Just like a person, from birth to death, it was a cycle.


    It was the same for a faction.


    Though, in the eyes of the world, the Celestial Court had existed since the Ancient Celestial Court, surviving for millions of years without interruption. Those in the know understood that the Celestial Court had been reborn twice.


    One day in the future, the new Celestial Court that Li Qingshan had built up would also fall, decline, and eventually perish.


    But so what? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the long river of history, this was just a very normal rise and fall. At least for now, the Celestial Court protected the lower-level cultivators, providing them a path upward, which was enough.


    When Li Qingshan entered the Nine Heavens, he went to visit Little Nine and the others.


    Little Nine was in seclusion. Although she was already an Emperor¡¯s sister and highly esteemed, she didn¡¯t slack off. Because her brother¡¯s cultivation speed was too fast, she felt that if she didn¡¯t work hard, she might not even see her brother¡¯s shadow in the future.


    Even though the gap was already quite large now.


    However, to Little Nine, she wanted to follow her brother. Even if it was just watching from afar, watching her brother shine in the cosmos, she felt proud. That was enough.


    Hua Xiangrong was also in seclusion.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t disturb her. Although he knew the background of Hua Xiangrong and Hua Yun, he didn¡¯t tell Hua Xiangrong. Since her previous life¡¯s memories hadn¡¯t awakened, there was no need to bring it up and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Perhaps one day in the future, Hua Xiangrong will remember her past life. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to tell her then.


    A¡¯wei and the Five Ghosts were all diligently cultivating, each aware of the vast gap between them and Li Qingshan, striving to catch up.


    Li Qingshan glanced at them, a gaze spanning millions of years, filled with deep affection. These people were his fetters in the mortal world.

 Chapter 456 - 456: Nine Lives (3)

    Chapter 456: Nine Lives (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t disturb them and let them cultivate quietly. He turned and left the nine heavens, heading toward the Western Lands.


    There was nothing else in this Immortal Plane that could help him live his ninth life.


    Li Qingshan had consumed all the divine medicines, which were the best things for Emperors. However, they no longer worked for him, thus he thought of Monk Fayin.


    In the entire Immortal Plane, there was only Monk Fayin was like Li Qingshan, having lived through several lifetimes. Although the difference in their current strength was vast, Monk Fayin¡¯s experience could help Li Qingshan.


    After all, the method by which the two of them had lived out their second lives was completely different.


    Li Qingshan relied on divine medicines and his own insights to live out eight lifetimes, each more formidable than the last.


    Monk Fayin, on the other hand, relied on the things left behind by Amitabha to live four lifetimes.


    He could not live out a fifth life on his own, so he too was waiting for the Supreme Path.


    Upon his second arrival in the Western Lands, Li Qingshan felt much more at ease, appreciating the beautiful scenery. The Western Lands were indeed harsh, but their beauty was indescribable.


    While on the road, his heart was in heaven.


    The people of the Western Lands were deeply rooted in their faith.


    This was the land of the Buddha, impenetrable by any other religion. Mount Sumeru, located in the Western Lands, held a revered status.


    Enjoying the scenery along the way, Li Qingshan eventually arrived at Mount Sumeru.


    He avoided the main peaks and went directly to where Monk Fayin resided.


    The autumn leaves fell, turning the trees golden. Monk Fayin, as usual, was sweeping the fallen leaves. He looked up in surprise upon seeing Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, it has been nine years. Now, looking at you is like looking at a cloud, a rain, a spring, a winter¡­¡± Monk Fayin said curiously. He found that he could no longer see through Li Qingshan.


    Nine years ago, Monk Fayin could silently tap Li Qingshan¡¯s glabella and send his primordial spirit to another world. Even though Li Qingshan had already shown an invincible demeanor at that time, Monk Fayin, who had lived through four lifetimes, could still handle him.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t see through Li Qingshan at all.


    ¡°To you, senior, it has been nine years. To me, it equates to nine million years¡­¡± Li Qingshan sighed, clasping his hands behind his back and looking around. The deep mountains, narrow paths, fallen leaves, cold autumn, chilly wind, old monk¡­


    All of this brought him a sense of tranquility.


    The calm of the human world.


    ¡°Nine million years, it seems that this period of time has been very eventful for you,¡± Monk Fayin raised an eyebrow in surprise, never expecting that Li Qingshan had lived through nine million years.


    ¡°How many lifetimes have you lived in these nine million years?¡± Monk Fayin asked curiously.


    ¡°Eight!¡± Li Qingshan replied softly.


    Monk Fayin gasped. He had only lived four lifetimes, and that was with the aid of Amitabha¡¯s means. Li Qingshan had lived eight lifetimes in the past nine years, twice as many as Monk Fayin. It was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, you are indeed the child of destiny in this era,¡± Monk Fayin said sincerely.


    Li Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Senior, aren¡¯t you going to treat me to a cup of tea?¡±


    Monk Fayin replied warmly, ¡°I only have wild tea picked by myself. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Drinking tea is about the state of mind. Who you drink with is more important than what tea you drink,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    Monk Fayin said nothing more, turning to prepare the tea. Soon, he brought out a pot of tea, inviting Li Qingshan to sit under a banyan tree on Mount Sumeru, where the gentle wind blew. Monk Fayin poured a cup of tea for Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, what brings you here?¡± Monk Fayin asked curiously.


    ¡°I want to know how you lived out four lifetimes,¡± Li Qingshan said straightforwardly, sipping the tea and looking at Monk Fayin with clear eyes.


    ¡°In the past, before Amitabha went to the Supreme Path, he left behind a Dharma Body containing his lifetime of insights. He said it was a safeguard for Mount Sumeru, to be used in times of danger.¡± Monk Fayin reminisced.


    ¡°In my first life, I didn¡¯t touch the Dharma Body. When my time was almost up, guarding the Western Lands, I discovered that no power had its eyes on this place. In the Immortal Plane, the presence of the Western Lands was pitifully weak, and the people here had no desire to expand outward. Thus, for millions of years, the Western Lands never encountered danger, and Amitabha¡¯s Dharma Body was never used.¡±


    ¡°So, I opened the Dharma Body and comprehended Amitabha¡¯s lifetime of insights, then lived out my second life.¡±


    ¡°Repeating this, I comprehended it three times, fully understanding everything in the Dharma body, living to my fourth life. But now, there is nothing left for me to comprehend, so I cannot live out a fifth life,¡± Monk Fayin said honestly. His three lifetimes could be said to have been given by Amitabha.


    ¡°May I see this Dharma Body?¡± Li Qingshan asked after a moment of contemplation, not beating around the bush.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Monk Fayin replied generously. He had no sectarian biases. He had previously chosen Li Qingshan, believing him to be the savior of the Immortal Plane. He still believed so now.


    ¡°Thank you, senior,¡± Li Qingshan expressed his gratitude.


    ¡°You want to view Amitabha¡¯s Dharma Body to live out your ninth life?¡± Monk Fayin asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Qingshan nodded. ¡°My eighth life is nearing its end. After thinking about the entire Immortal Plane, this is the only place that can help me.¡±


    ¡°The ninth life¡­¡± Monk Fayin looked at Li Qingshan as if looking at a monster, filled with astonishment.


    ¡°I have never heard, even in the most fantastic legends, of anyone living nine lifetimes. What is it that you are aiming for, living ten thousand years a day?¡± Monk Fayin asked in shock.


    ¡°To grasp the Immortal Plane in my hands, to face the arrival of the Supreme Path, to break the dam¡¯s blockade, and to open a new path for all beings!¡± Li Qingshan said with bright eyes and a determined tone.


    Once he comprehended the 3,000 Rules, he would grasp the Immortal Plane in his hands. Facing the Supreme Path, he would be full of confidence, with nothing to fear.


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 457 - 457: Nine Lifetimes (1)

    Chapter 457: Nine Lifetimes (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After arriving in Western Lands, Li Qingshan¡¯s target was the item left behind by Amitabha in the hands of the Monk Fayin.


    Amitabha was at least a Venerable Realm expert, and he was a native genius born in the Immortal Plane. He founded the Buddhist sects, established a foothold in Western Lands, and passed down for thousands of generations.


    He had also ascended the Supreme Path and even sent the Flower Immortal back.


    This demonstrated Amitabha¡¯s immense power.


    The only thing in the entire Immortal Plane that could help him live his ninth life was the information left behind by Amitabha.


    Therefore, Li Qingshan came here.


    Drinking tea and chatting, Li Qingshan and Monk Fayin exchanged insights about living through the second, third, and fourth lives.


    Then, Monk Fayin led Li Qingshan into his Buddha Hall.


    There was a Buddha statue in the Buddha Hall, but it was already full of cracks and missing large parts.


    Monk Fayin pointed to the statue and said, ¡°This is the Dharma Body left behind by Amitabha.¡±


    The Dharma Body was placed in Monk Fayin¡¯s temple, where he worshiped it day and night. Despite the passage of time, it was still well preserved.


    Li Qingshan carefully observed the Dharma Body of Amitabha and found that it still contained much-hidden information.


    ¡°This Dharma Body has scriptures written by Amitabha. You can comprehend them here. I won¡¯t disturb you,¡± Monk Fayin said before leaving, leaving the temple to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan stood alone in front of the dilapidated Buddha statue. His primordial spirit emerged from the Niwan Palace and delved into the statue.


    Boom!


    The great chiliocosm and its myriad changes unfolded before Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes. Everything was so beautiful. It seemed as if Li Qingshan had entered not a statue, but a vast Buddha Kingdom.


    Inside the statue, a vast world unfolded, full of Zen mysteries.


    In this world, mountains were carved with demons, the land had Buddhist kingdoms, beings worshipped, and the sky housed numerous Buddhas. Everything illustrated the flourishing of the Buddhist sects in their early days.


    Li Qingshan stepped into this world, stood on the ground, and looked into the distance. It was an eye-opener.


    In this world, the Buddhas, commoners, and demons were all manifestations of Amitabha, yet each was different, doing different things, and having different thoughts.


    They existed within the Dharma Body and could not communicate with Li Qingshan. As he silently observed, Li Qingshan discovered something.


    ¡°These¡­ are all Amitabha¡¯s thoughts,¡± Li Qingshan murmured.


    Throughout a person¡¯s life, countless thoughts arise. Each thought could give birth to an Amitabha.


    Buddha was also a human.


    He had thoughts too. Within the Dharma Body were hidden his thoughts throughout his life, both good and evil, righteous and wicked.


    Buddhism teaches that lifelong cultivation is a constant process of conquering the mind monkey.


    The mind monkey is called Wukong.


    Everyone has a mind monkey within, constantly changing with thoughts. Thus, Amitabha¡¯s life was a process of conquering his mind monkey.


    The Buddhist Kingdom within this Dharma Body, everything within it, all the countless beings, were the thoughts Amitabha had throughout his life.


    Li Qingshan walked through Amitabha¡¯s youth.


    During this period, Amitabha¡¯s mind monkey was most volatile and unpredictable. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With good came evil. During this period, Amitabha created the Eighteen Levels of Hell to forge his own evil.


    As Li Qingshan passed through the 18 Levels of Hell, he saw many things, each thought capable of being a demon king.


    The Buddha wasn¡¯t invincible.


    The Buddha wasn¡¯t perfect.


    Amitabha himself, in his youth, was like this. He wavered, he was confused, and he had evil thoughts.


    This was the mind monkey.


    His mind was restless.


    Only by subduing the mind monkey could he control himself.


    Amitabha overcame the confusion of his youth and gradually began to conquer his mind monkey step by step.


    During his middle age, Amitabha was less confused and more determined. His thoughts gradually formed his ideas, and he began to comprehend the Buddhist Dharma and Daos.


    During this period, Amitabha¡¯s thoughts became fewer, and the vast world was empty, with only a few of Amitabha¡¯s thoughts visible.


    Li Qingshan walked and observed along the way.


    This world was vast, yet it was also small.


    After passing through Amitabha¡¯s middle age, he entered old age. The vast world, with its rivers flowing and the sun and moon eternal, no longer had any thoughts.


    In his old age, Amitabha had locked up the mind monkey, controlling himself. His thoughts no longer fluctuated. He had a clear goal and had transcended from a man to a Buddha.


    A Buddha is a human, but a human is not a Buddha.


    This was the Dharma Body of Amitabha.


    Li Qingshan walked for a long time in the vast land, mountains, and rivers. Along the way, he saw the entirety of Amitabha¡¯s life. Finally, he saw a temple.


    The temple was situated in the center of the land, yet there was no one there.


    Li Qingshan approached and pushed open the half-closed door, seeing a Buddha statue.


    This Buddha statue was lifelike and without any flaws. This was the true Dharma Body of Amitabha.


    The statue perfectly depicted Amitabha¡¯s appearance¡ªa thin elderly man, draped in a kasaya, with a peaceful demeanor and gentle eyes, quietly sitting there.


    Li Qingshan clasped his hands in respect and bowed to Amitabha. This journey had been immensely insightful for him, broadening his horizons.


    Previously, Li Qingshan¡¯s understanding of Buddhist sects was superficial. He had never known that Amitabha¡¯s Path was actually one of spiritual strength.

 Chapter 458 - 458: Nine Lifetimes (2)

    Chapter 458: Nine Lifetimes (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Locking down the mind monkey, unleashing one¡¯s spiritual strength, finding one¡¯s own path, and climbing all the way without being influenced by external factors, Amitabha is truly worthy of being the founder of a Path.


    [Your walking and observing along the way activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended Amitabha¡¯s Mind Monkey Control Technique!]


    A line of text suddenly appeared in front of Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes.


    His expression changed. This was indeed a very precious thing. Amitabha¡¯s Buddhist Dharma was based on the mind monkey. What he cherished the most was the method of controlling it.


    Li Qingshan had lived for eight lifetimes, but his mind was still restless.


    He had been cultivating his spiritual energy, spiritual spirit, and spiritual body, but he had never cultivated his mind.


    The Mind Monkey Control Technique was exactly what Li Qingshan needed.


    Li Qingshan immediately accepted the Mind Monkey Control Technique. After reading it carefully, he found it to be extremely profound. This was a technique of Venerable, and it was an extravagant hope for the Emperor to cultivate it.


    However, Li Qingshan became excited after he had a closer look.


    ¡°The ninth life is the power of the mind!¡±


    He saw the hope of living his ninth life.


    This was enough for Li Qingshan.


    Closing his eyes, Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit left Amitabha¡¯s Dharma Body and returned to the real world.


    It was still the same temple, and the scenery was as usual. Li Qingshan stood up and walked out of the temple. He saw Monk Fayin, who was sweeping the floor in a monk robe that had been washed white.


    ¡°Benefactor Li Qingshan, you¡¯re out?¡± Monk Fayin looked at Li Qingshan in surprise.


    ¡°How long has it been?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Three months,¡± Fo Yin said.


    Li Qingshan nodded in realization. He looked at the mountains and valleys, feeling excited.


    In three months, he had seen Amitabha¡¯s life and comprehended the Mind Monkey Control Technique.


    ¡°Senior, do you know about the Mind Monkey Control Technique?¡± Li Qingshan thought for a while and asked. If Monk Fayin didn¡¯t know, he could teach him this.


    After all, it was a Path cultivation technique created by Amitabha. It was just right to pass it on to Monk Fayin.


    Unexpectedly, Monk Fayin waved his hand and said dejectedly, ¡°I won¡¯t learn!¡±


    Li Qingshan was stunned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    This was the Path technique created by a Venerable. Everything in Buddhist sects stems from the mind monkey. Only by subduing the mind monkey Wukong would one be able to feel the power of the mind.


    ¡°I learned it when I was young. The Flower Immortal also wanted to teach me the Mind Monkey Control Technique, but it¡¯s not suitable for me,¡± Monk Fayin said slowly.


    Li Qingshan looked at the Monk Fayin in confusion and thought, ¡°Why wasn¡¯t it suitable for him?¡±


    ¡°Cultivation is to subdue the mind monkey, but I don¡¯t want my mind monkey to be subdued. I¡¯m walking the path of ancient times, which is incompatible with the Path passed down by Amitabha,¡± Monk Fayin said.


    ¡°Then why did you study Amitabha¡¯s Dharma Body and live four lives?¡± Li Qingshan asked, looking at Monk Fayin in surprise. He had protected millions of people in Western Lands, was the guardian of Amitabha¡¯s Dharma Body, and was the guardian of the Flower Immortal. How could he not cultivate Amitabha¡¯s strongest technique?


    ¡°There¡¯s no conflict between the two. It¡¯s just that when I was young, I received an inheritance of ancient times. I couldn¡¯t cultivate the power of the mind, so other than the Mind Monkey Control Technique, I learned everything else about Amitabha,¡± Monk Fayin said.


    Li Qingshan understood at once. He didn¡¯t say anything and chose to bid farewell to Monk Fayin. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Do you have the confidence to live out your ninth life?¡± Monk Fayin looked at Li Qingshan enviously. In his cognition, no one could match Li Qingshan¡¯s talent, not even Amitabha. This was also why he thought highly of Li Qingshan, who could break the shackles of the current Immortal Plane.


    ¡°A bit of confidence now,¡± Li Qingshan said confidently.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing if you live through nine lifetimes and whether you can change the current situation of the Immortal Plane,¡± Monk Fayin said expectantly.


    ¡°The current situation in the Immortal Plane¡­¡± Li Qingshan muttered to himself. He had thought of many things and the biggest problem was the dam, which had enclosed the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that the Immortal Energy in the Immortal Plane seems to have recovered a little?¡± Monk Fayin asked.


    Li Qingshan was stunned. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I¡¯ve been stretching the time, so I haven¡¯t paid attention to these things.¡±


    ¡°The increase in Immortal Energy in the current Immortal Plane is the only one in millions of years. It has never happened before,¡± Monk Fayin said with a complex expression, leaning on his broom.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Monk Fayin, not understanding why he looked so complicated.


    ¡°It has been slowly decreasing all along, but suddenly strengthening is abnormal. I¡¯m still observing. If there really is a problem, I will notify you first,¡± Monk Fayin said seriously.


    ¡°Okay, Senior, continue your investigation. I¡¯ll live through the ninth life first,¡± Li Qingshan nodded seriously.


    ¡°Well, go ahead. I¡¯ll be watching,¡± Monk Fayin said satisfactorily, watching Li Qingshan leave.


    Upon returning from the Western Lands, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t immediately seclude himself. Instead, he earnestly pondered the Immortal Energy of the Immortal Plane.


    In different places, Li Qingshan sensed that the Immortal Energy of the Immortal Plane had indeed increased significantly, by about one percent compared to before.


    Though this increase wasn¡¯t substantial, in the vast Immortal Plane, it represented a significant improvement.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t understand. He noted this matter in his mind but didn¡¯t delve deeper. His current goal wasn¡¯t this. Moreover, with Monk Fayin keeping an eye on it, Li Qingshan¡¯s immediate priority was to live through the ninth life.


    He returned to the Celestial Court.


    However, instead of secluding himself immediately, he opened up the Emperor Space to the experts of the Celestial Court.

 Chapter 459 - 459: Nine Lifetimes (3)

    Chapter 459: Nine Lifetimes (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Emperor Space now had reached its peak, where other Emperors could be nurtured. Li Qingshan naturally opened it up to others, handing over control to Patriarch Zhang and Dean Mu Ran. He brought Little Nine and the others in to settle nearby, accelerating their cultivation speed.


    After completing these tasks, Li Qingshan finally felt at ease to seclude himself and prepare to live out his ninth life.


    Following his usual practice, he prepared a coffin for himself and lay inside, calm and serene, awaiting death.


    During the wait for death, Li Qingshan diligently practiced the Mind Monkey Control Technique.


    He focused on subduing his inner demons and gradually touching upon the power of the soul.


    Thus, the outline of the ninth life gradually emerged.


    The power of the mind constructed his ninth life, and in the process of breakthrough, Li Qingshan calmly awaited the baptism of time.


    After this death, he saw a glimmer of light.


    That light originated from his soul, guiding Li Qingshan forward until he finally saw a brilliant scene.


    In this dazzling brilliance, Li Qingshan stepped into his ninth life.


    For Li Qingshan, the ninth life was an unprecedented achievement, perhaps no one in the entire Immortal Plane, throughout countless ages, had ever lived nine lives.


    Now that Li Qingshan had achieved the ninth life, he felt as though he had broken free from unprecedented constraints.


    ¡°Perhaps this is the power of the mind,¡± Li Qingshan murmured as he stepped out of the bamboo hut.


    The sun of the ninth life was still the same as before, shining gently upon Li Qingshan.


    Not far from his bamboo hut were seven graves, where the bodies of his previous seven lives were buried. Now, he also buried his eighth life beside them.


    The eighth life had passed, and the ninth had begun.


    Observing everything that had transpired, Li Qingshan felt in high spirits and full of ambition, saying, ¡°In this life, I will perfect the Rules and step onto the Supreme Path.¡±


    Li Qingshan knew that as the moon wanes, the tide recedes; as water fills, it overflows. He had lived nine lives, reaching the limit. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was no way he could live a tenth life, not because he lacked the ability, but because the Immortal Plane couldn¡¯t support him living a tenth life.


    Therefore, everything had to end in this life.


    After living out his ninth life, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t do anything else or spread his achievements everywhere.


    He continued to live as he had in his previous lives, quietly comprehending Rules.


    In his final life, the last three million years, Li Qingshan still had 200 Rules to comprehend.


    He had to make good use of his time.


    Therefore, after living out his ninth life, Li Qingshan simply enjoyed a sunset and a sunrise, then began to further elevate himself in the extended time, comprehending Rules.


    Comprehending Rules.


    Comprehending the final 200 Rules, Li Qingshan thought it would be very difficult, but whether it was because he had broken free from the constraints of the Immortal Plane and lived out his ninth life, or because he had mastered the power of mind, the comprehension was surprisingly not particularly difficult.


    Basically, one Rule was comprehended every 10,000 years.


    In this extended time, Li Qingshan spent two million years.


    His 3,000 Rules were completely perfected.


    As he rose, Li Qingshan could hear the pulse of the world, see the brilliance of the sun and moon, and grasp the essence of the Immortal Plane.


    With 3,000 Rules in hand, Li Qingshan was still in the Emperor realm. This would be quite shocking if it were to spread.


    Li Qingshan stepped out of the bamboo hut and saw the prosperity in the Emperor Space.


    He had lived his ninth life and had been in seclusion for 200 days. In total, a year had passed.


    A full ten years!


    From Li Qingshan¡¯s first life to his ninth life, tens of millions of years had passed quietly in ten years.


    Ten years was just a child¡¯s youth, an old man¡¯s twilight years, and a number on the path of a cultivator¡¯s secluded cultivation. However, it was Li Qingshan¡¯s nine lives.


    He stood on the mountain peak with his hands behind his back. He looked into the distance and saw the prosperity of the Celestial Court.


    In the Emperor Space, 3,000 people were cultivating. Patriarch Zhang and Dean Mu Ran had also begun their cultivation, showing signs of breaking through to the Emperor Realm.


    The entire Celestial Court appeared prosperous and full of vitality.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qingshan felt relieved. He suddenly thought of Taoist Dragon. He would surely be pleased to see this scene. This was his lifelong dream, and Li Qingshan had accomplished it single-handedly.


    ¡°When I reach the Supreme Path and find the Spring of Life, I will resurrect Taoist Dragon,¡± Li Qingshan said firmly. No matter what, Taoist Dragon must be resurrected.


    And there was another person.


    General Bai!


    Li Qingshan also had to resurrect him; he was the first person who took care of him when he first entered the Immortal Plane.


    How could Li Qingshan forget?


    With these thoughts weighing on his heart, Li Qingshan walked to the area where Little Nine and the others were.


    After entering the Emperor Space, their cultivation speed also accelerated. After ten years, they had all entered the realm of Immortal Kings.


    This was under the premise of Li Qingshan imparting his understanding of the Great Path to them.


    Without Li Qingshan¡¯s help, even with a hundred years in the Emperor Space, they might not have been able to break through so quickly.


    When Little Nine saw Li Qingshan, she stood up in surprise, then smiled happily, hugging Li Qingshan¡¯s arm, and coquettishly said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been in seclusion all this time. How come you have time to come out now?¡±


    Li Qingshan rubbed Little Nine¡¯s head and said, ¡°When seclusion ends, naturally I come out.¡±


    ¡°Then, Brother, I¡¯ll make tea for you.¡± Little Nine happily let go of Li Qingshan¡¯s arm and ran off to make tea.


    Li Qingshan then looked at Hua Xiangrong beside him.


    ¡°During this time, have you made any significant progress?¡± Li Qingshan asked with concern.

 Chapter 460 - 460: Nine Lifetimes (4)

    Chapter 460: Nine Lifetimes (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hua Xiangrong still possessed peerless beauty, shaking her head in response, saying, ¡°I¡¯m doing fine, nothing much has changed. It¡¯s actually you who seems different.¡±


    ¡°Where am I different?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a gentle smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, it¡¯s not something external, it¡¯s more like a change in aura. It seems like your aura is becoming more detached, different from other Emperors,¡± Hua Xiangrong said earnestly.


    ¡°Different from Emperors?¡± Li Qingshan smiled and asked, ¡°How many Emperors have you met to dare say I¡¯m different from them?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed different. Recently, an Emperor has also come to the Celestial Court, and your auras are completely different,¡± Hua Xiangrong said, sitting beside Li Qingshan, gesturing.


    ¡°An Emperor has come to the Celestial Court?¡± Li Qingshan raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised, asking, ¡°Which Emperor has come to the Celestial Court?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Little Nine and the others know him. His name is Xia Wuji,¡± Hua Xiangrong said, propping her chin with her hand, her demeanor charming, as she stared at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Xia Wuji!¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. He hadn¡¯t expected it to be him, and Xia Wuji had even broken through to the Emperor Realm. He hadn¡¯t carefully checked the Emperor Space just now.


    ¡°Where is Xia Wuji?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s in seclusion elsewhere. He¡¯s been here for a month. Little Nine often goes to play with him, and he asked us not to disturb you,¡± Hua Xiangrong said. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°A¡¯wei, go and fetch Xia Wuji,¡± Li Qingshan immediately ordered.


    ¡°Alright.¡± A¡¯wei turned around to call Xia Wuji.


    ¡°No need to call, I¡¯m here myself.¡± Just then, a hearty voice rang out, followed by a robust figure appearing. He had a muscular build, a resolute face, and flowing black hair tied up, giving him a very stylish middle-aged man appearance.


    ¡°Have you absorbed all the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s inheritance?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Xia Wuji, whose cultivation had indeed broken through to the Emperor. Moreover, he controlled quite a few rules, hundreds of them, and his strength was no weaker than those of dormant veteran Emperors.


    ¡°I have absorbed them all. There were no side effects from the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s inheritance. I encountered no obstacles during the absorption process, and it won¡¯t affect my future breakthrough to Venerable at all. It¡¯s like having food served to me,¡± Xia Wuji said to Li Qingshan across from him, sitting down.


    ¡°That was really good, Kunlun Immortal treated you, his successor, very well,¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°But even if I were to break through to the Emperor Realm, I still can¡¯t see through you, brother. What realm are you really at?¡± Xia Wuji suddenly leaned in, carefully observing Li Qingshan, asking curiously.


    ¡°Emperor!¡± Li Qingshan replied.


    ¡°Nonsense! If you¡¯re an Emperor, then what does that make me?¡± Xia Wuji shook his head, not believing Li Qingshan¡¯s words.


    ¡°But I really am at the Emperor Realm. Although there¡¯s a world of difference between your Emperor and mine, mine is indeed Emperor.¡± Li Qingshan shrugged and said helplessly.


    This is also the current restraint of the Immortal Plane, unable to break through to Venerable.


    If the Immortal Plane could break through to Emperor and enter Venerable, then Li Qingshan would be Venerable now.


    With 3,000 Rules in hand, Li Qingshan truly found it very simple to step into the Venerable Realm.


    Leaving the scope of the Immortal Plane, delving into the universe, and crossing the barrier, as long as he wandered around the universe, he would definitely be able to break through from the Emperor Realm and enter the Venerable Realm.


    ¡°Alright, since the Dimensional Battlefield began, I knew I couldn¡¯t compare to you, you monster. I¡¯ll just focus on myself,¡± Xia Wuji stopped discussing this.


    At this moment, Little Nine brought out the brewed tea and, upon seeing Xia Wuji, happily exclaimed, ¡°Brother Xia Wuji, it¡¯s been so many years since I¡¯ve tasted your barbecue.¡±


    This ¡®brother¡¯ made Xia Wuji feel comfortable all over, his smile brighter than a hundred blooming flowers, as he patted his chest, saying, ¡°Sister, I promise to let you taste my barbecue today. I¡¯ll go prepare it now.¡±


    Hua Xiangrong watched from the side, envious of this bond, an Emperor personally barbecuing meat.


    Li Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°A¡¯wei, take the five ghosts to assist, let our Emperor chef barbecue a bit more, I haven¡¯t had it in many years.¡±


    It had indeed been many, many years since Li Qingshan had eaten.


    For nine lifetimes, tens of millions of years added together, Li Qingshan had not eaten anything. Now suddenly brought up, his appetite erupted, and he just wanted to eat something.


    A¡¯wei immediately took the five ghosts to assist and prepare the ingredients.


    Little Nine giggled on the side, saying, ¡°It would be great if the little fox were here, she also loves to eat.¡±


    ¡°The little fox has been gone for ten years, I wonder how her transformation is going?¡± Hua Xiangrong also missed the little fox; she didn¡¯t have many close friends, the little fox and Little Nine were the only two.


    ¡°Miss the little fox?¡± Li Qingshan sat in a chair and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ten years since we last saw her, of course we miss her,¡± Little Nine nodded.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t say anything, just raised his hand and lightly tapped the space in front of him.


    Suddenly, the space rippled like the surface of a lake, and soon, a space channel appeared. At the other end of the channel was the Monster Realm, where the Fox Race resided.


    The little fox was on the other side.


    However, she was no longer the same as before, unable to transform.


    Now, the little fox was stunningly beautiful, with skin as white as snow, truly like a descending immortal.


    ¡°So beautiful,¡± Little Nine and Hua Xiangrong exclaimed together.


    ¡°Sister Little Nine, Sister Hua Xiangrong¡­¡± The little fox also looked joyfully, excited after ten years of separation.


    ¡°Master, please take me back,¡± the little fox called out to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°This channel is free to come and go, you can come over by yourself,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    The little fox immediately bid farewell to Lady Hu and then, without hesitation, entered the channel opened by Li Qingshan and returned to the Emperor Space.


    This time, when the little fox returned, she, Little Nine, and Hua Xiangrong hugged each other, excited and extremely happy, chattering away.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qingshan smiled faintly, picked up his teacup, and took a sip.


    The motivation that had sustained him through millions of lonely years was precisely this.


    Gathering with family and friends, happily together, without worries in the world.


    On the other side, Xia Wuji and A¡¯wei were busy barbecuing and preparing dinner joyfully.


    With Li Qingshan being the only idle person, he leisurely enjoyed the evening breeze, sipping ancient tea, feeling content.


    Soon, it was evening, and the bonfire was lit. Xia Wuji was grilling meat, everyone sitting in a circle, the firelight casting a red glow on their faces, everyone very happy.


    Xia Wuji sighed, ¡°It¡¯s been thirty years since we last ate barbecue together.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thirty years. Immortal Northstar and Sister Heavenly Emperor, I wonder where they¡¯ve gone,¡± Little Nine nodded.


    ¡°Immortal Northstar seems to have gone somewhere, but as for Heavenly Emperor, there¡¯s been no news,¡± Xia Wuji shook his head.


    ¡°They¡¯ll be safe,¡± Li Qingshan reassured Little Nine.


    ¡°Right, we¡¯re all people with great fortunes. We¡¯ll eventually overcome any danger,¡± Xia Wuji laughed heartily, livening up the atmosphere again, handing out the grilled meat to everyone.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t hold back, eating meat heartily, and drinking heavily with Xia Wuji, feeling very relaxed.


    A wild celebration unfolded in the dark night, everyone laughing and talking happily.


    After the little fox transformed, she also performed a dance for everyone. Under the moonlight, she danced and sang, ethereal and graceful, intoxicating everyone, winning rounds of applause.


    In the late night, only Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji remained, sitting under the moon, chatting about various matters.

 Chapter 461 - 461: Secret of the Past (1)

    Chapter 461: Secret of the Past (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under the moonlight, Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji sat together, the bonfire behind them stretching their shadows long. The evening breeze brought a slight chill.


    Xia Wuji took a swig from his wine jug and said, ¡°Back in the Human World, when the Immortal Path Golden Ranking descended, it evaluated you as the God of the Human World. I thought it was a joke, but it really turned out to be true. Now, whether in the Immortal Plane or the Human World, you are invincible.¡±


    ¡°God of the Human World is the best evaluation for you,¡± Xia Wuji said admiringly to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Those are just external evaluations, they mean nothing,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°How strong are you now, really?¡± Xia Wuji asked seriously, curious as he looked at Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan thought seriously. He didn¡¯t have a definite answer himself since he had never fought with all his strength. So he thought for a moment and decided to share the evaluation given by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking: ¡°God of the Human World!¡±


    Xia Wuji pointed to the sky and said, ¡°Look, the starry sky is dazzling. Mortals spend their entire lives unable to witness the changes in the stars. Our future lies among those stars.¡±


    ¡°But the galaxy is blocked, and our path is also blocked.¡± Xia Wuji¡¯s tone became somber.


    ¡°Yes, our path is blocked,¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°Everyone is looking forward to the arrival of the Supreme Path, but no one knows when it will come. Are we supposed to waste countless years waiting for an uncertain Supreme Path?¡± Xia Wuji looked at Li Qingshan, unwilling to accept this fate.


    Li Qingshan looked at Xia Wuji with calm eyes and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to break through the dam, I want to shatter the shackles. Even if the Supreme Path doesn¡¯t arrive, the people of the Immortal Plane should have a way out, we should have a way out, instead of waiting for an uncertain Supreme Path for ages,¡± Xia Wuji said firmly, looking at Li Qingshan with burning eyes, trying to persuade him.


    To break through the dam by himself was impossible, even if he was an Emperor and had inherited the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s legacy. Facing the civilization behind the barrier alone was not feasible.


    ¡°Break through the dam!¡± Li Qingshan looked up at the sky, his gaze deep, staring at the distant starry river. With his current power, he could see the massive barrier spanning the distant universe, blocking the communication between the Immortal Plane and other cosmic civilizations, trapping them.


    ¡°But can we succeed?¡± Li Qingshan asked softly.


    He wasn¡¯t sure.


    Though he held three thousand rules, Li Qingshan was still just one person.


    ¡°We have Immortal Northstar!¡± Xia Wuji said firmly.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he asked, ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Xia Wuji wouldn¡¯t be saying this unless he knew something. Otherwise, how could he be confident about breaking through the barrier?


    ¡°Before I came to the Celestial Court, I received a letter from the starry sky,¡± Xia Wuji said slowly.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. A letter from the starry sky? He thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Is it from Immortal Northstar?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xia Wuji nodded, not surprised that Li Qingshan guessed it.


    ¡°What did Immortal Northstar say?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s planning something big and wants my help. He conveyed his plan to me, whispered it into my ear, and made everything clear. After listening, I was amazed and knew that I couldn¡¯t do much by myself. So I came to find you immediately,¡± Xia Wuji said seriously.


    ¡°What is his plan?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°The plan is called the Great Cataclysm. The goal is clear: to destroy the dam,¡± Xia Wuji said.


    ¡°How will he do it? How can he do it alone?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°He reincarnated, combining the power of two lifetimes, delving into the civilization behind the barrier, and aiming to break through to the Venerable Realm to cut down the dam,¡± Xia Wuji said.


    ¡°Can a Venerable achieve this?¡± Li Qingshan asked in doubt.


    ¡°Of course not. He has allies, he¡¯s not alone,¡± Xia Wuji shook his head.


    ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening.¡± Li Qingshan listened seriously, very interested.


    He hated the barrier as well. If there was a chance, Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t miss it.


    But the prerequisite was that there was a chance!


    Although Li Qingshan was confident, facing a civilization that could block the Immortal Plane by himself wasn¡¯t something he was sure about.


    ¡°Do you know the Primordial Heavenly Consort?¡± Xia Wuji asked.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression changed.


    Primordial Heavenly Consort.


    He hadn¡¯t heard that name for many years.


    When Li Qingshan first arrived in this world, the first name he heard was Demonic Divine Concubine.


    The Demonic Divine Concubine was the Primordial Heavenly Consort.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s life had changed because of her. It was also because of her that Li Qingshan became who he is today.


    But Li Qingshan had never seen her before.


    He only saw that young girl in the memories of his original self.


    After coming to the Immortal Plane, he thought that they wouldn¡¯t have much interaction, but unexpectedly, he occasionally heard her name.


    As he lived through nine lifetimes, he did not expect to hear it again, now linked with Immortal Northstar. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What happened to the Primordial Heavenly Consort?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly, suppressing a ripple of emotion in his heart.


    ¡°She revived from the Human World and came to the Immortal Plane. Originally, the people of the Demonic sects were all waiting for her to reappear, but up until now, the Primordial Heavenly Consort has not shown herself, as if she vanished without a trace. Don¡¯t you wonder where she might have gone?¡± Xia Wuji asked.

 Chapter 462 - 462: Secret of the Past (2)

    Chapter 462: Secret of the Past (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Why should I doubt it?¡± Li Qingshan retorted.


    What did the Primordial Heavenly Consort have to do with him? There was no intersection between them.


    ¡°Well, it seems that besides the people from the Demonic sects, no one else really cares,¡± Xia Wuji said with an awkward smile. Then he corrected his attitude and said seriously, ¡°What I want to tell you is that the Primordial Heavenly Consort is also part of Immortal Northstar¡¯s plan. She can awaken the Primordial Heavenly Demon, who was once the Venerable of the Demonic Path in the Immortal Plane. She existed before the Ancient Celestial Court era and was a great demon of that era.¡±


    Li Qingshan murmured, ¡°The Primordial Heavenly Demon, after all these years, is he still alive?¡±


    Everyone knew that the Buddhist sects were founded by Amitabha, and likewise, everyone knew that the Demonic sects were established by the Primordial Heavenly Demon. He could be called the first demon in the world without any doubt.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he probably isn¡¯t dead. Immortal Northstar told me that the Primordial Heavenly Consort is confident she can bring back the Primordial Heavenly Demon. With him, there would be two Venerables,¡± Xia Wuji said excitedly.


    ¡°Two Venerables aren¡¯t enough to deal with a civilization!¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°Have you heard of the Heaven-defying family in the Immortal Plane?¡± Xia Wuji asked again.


    Li Qingshan was stunned and looked at Xia Wuji. Of course, he knew about the Heaven-defying family¡ªit was Qingqing¡¯s family.


    The girl who had taken his first kiss, someone he could never forget in this life.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Heaven-defying family disappear completely?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a frown.


    ¡°No, some of their clansmen survived and, like Immortal Northstar, are plotting this matter,¡± Xia Wuji replied.


    ¡°Okay, it seems that not all the experts in the Immortal Plane are hiding. Some people are still holding on to something,¡± Li Qingshan said softly, a smile appearing on his face, indicating for Xia Wuji to continue.


    ¡°Do you know the Flower Immortal?¡± Xia Wuji asked again.


    Li Qingshan suddenly stared at him intently, with a hint of uncertainty, and asked, ¡°Who did you say?¡±


    ¡°Flower Immortal!¡± Xia Wuji said proudly, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know about her. She was an ancient powerhouse, almost from the same era as the Primordial Heavenly Demon. If it weren¡¯t for her reincarnating and rebuilding her strength, I wouldn¡¯t have known either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the Flower Immortal is very powerful, so now there are several Venerables. Do you feel more confident now?¡± Xia Wuji looked at Li Qingshan with excitement.


    Li Qingshan looked at Xia Wuji and suddenly smiled. There was a sense of relief in his smile as he realized that the reason he hadn¡¯t found Hua Yun for so many years was because of the dam.


    Hua Yun had awakened her past life memories after Li Qingshan came to the Immortal Plane, left the Boiling Water Prison, went deep into the universe near the dam, and started regaining her strength, reaching an agreement with Immortal Northstar and others to plot against the greatest obstacle in the Immortal Plane, the dam!


    Thus, even if Li Qingshan turned the Immortal Plane upside down, he couldn¡¯t find her.


    Because Hua Yun wasn¡¯t in the Immortal Plane!


    ¡°Moreover, I heard that behind the dam, there¡¯s the Spring of Life you¡¯ve always longed for!¡± Xia Wuji dropped another bombshell, making Li Qingshan¡¯s expression serious.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Li Qingshan asked seriously. He had always wanted to find the Spring of Life to resurrect Taoist Dragon and General Bai.


    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t lie to you. It was Immortal Northstar who told me. One of his friends wants to break through the dam to get the Spring of Life and resurrect his brother.¡± Xia Wuji nodded seriously.


    ¡°Resurrect his brother¡­¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. This indicated that the civilization behind the dam truly had the Spring of Life.


    ¡°That expert who wants to resurrect his brother apparently rose to prominence in the last tens of thousands of years and is very powerful. Immortal Northstar said his talent is no less than yours,¡± Xia Wuji said.


    ¡°His talent is no less than mine, and he rose to prominence in the last tens of thousands of years? Who is he?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously, thinking that he should know if he had risen to prominence in such a short time. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Immortal Northstar said that, like us, he rose from the Human World and advanced rapidly, becoming very powerful,¡± Xia Wuji said, thinking seriously. ¡°Let me think, what¡¯s his name?¡±


    A flash of lightning passed through Li Qingshan¡¯s mind. He looked at Xia Wuji and slowly said, ¡°Is his name¡­ Chu Xiangyu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the name, Chu Xiangyu, the expert who rose in the last tens of thousands of years.¡± Xia Wuji nodded and looked at Li Qingshan excitedly but then suddenly froze. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t answer. He closed his eyes and sorted through the information he knew.


    ¡°The brother who wants to resurrect his brother!¡±


    ¡°An expert who rose in the last tens of thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°A genius who broke through from the Human World to the Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°Putting all this information together, isn¡¯t it General Bai¡¯s big brother, Chu Xiangyu?¡± Li Qingshan smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect that every time he thought he understood the Immortal Plane well, new secrets would always emerge.


    General Bai¡¯s big brother didn¡¯t die in the defensive battle at the Emperor¡¯s Pass. He used this opportunity to escape and travel to the starry sky. He grew rapidly under the starry sky and was at least an emperor.


    ¡°I once read in the records of the Immortal Plane that Chu Xiangyu and the Primordial Heavenly Consort had some past connection. If I am correct, Chu Xiangyu learned some secrets from her, which prompted him to flee to the stars and lie in wait near the dam, waiting for the right moment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Big Brother Bai thought Chu Xiangyu was dead and placed so much importance on me when I first entered the Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Bai never knew that his older brother, Chu Xiangyu, wasn¡¯t dead.¡±


    ¡°Chu Xiangyu likely never expected that his feigned death would result in Big Brother Bai dying in the defensive battle at Emperor¡¯s Pass, which is why he also needs the Spring of Life to resurrect Big Brother Bai.¡±


    ¡°It all makes sense. To verify my guess, all I need to do is open Big Brother Bai¡¯s tomb and see if his body is there.¡±


    Li Qingshan felt a surge of emotions.


    He had thought that his next task was to patiently wait for the Supreme Path to arrive, but he hadn¡¯t expected that a group of top experts in the Immortal Plane was working hard to break the dam and allow people from the Immortal Plane to see the vast universe.


    ¡°Brother, after all I¡¯ve said, are you still not agreeing?¡± Xia Wuji asked, looking at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Immortal Northstar knows about your deeds in the Immortal Plane and has asked me to invite you to join us. We need as many friends as we can get to succeed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Li Qingshan opened his eyes and looked at Xia Wuji strangely as he said, ¡°When did I ever refuse?¡±


    Xia Wuji was overjoyed. ¡°So you agree? Then let¡¯s hurry to the stars and meet Immortal Northstar to discuss the plan.¡±


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t rush.¡± Li Qingshan raised his hand to stop Xia Wuji.


    ¡°Wait for what?¡± Xia Wuji asked, confused. His heart was already set on the stars, eager to fulfill his master¡¯s, the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s, last wish.


    ¡°There are many things left unresolved. Give me a day!¡± Li Qingshan shook his head, urging Xia Wuji not to be impatient. Breaking the dam couldn¡¯t be rushed and needed careful planning, one day wouldn¡¯t make a difference.


    Li Qingshan stood up, preparing to leave the Emperor Space.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait here. What are you going to do?¡± Xia Wuji asked, trying to calm himself and curious about Li Qingshan¡¯s plans.


    ¡°To verify some things and to meet a friend,¡± Li Qingshan said seriously, taking a step and leaving the Emperor Space.


    In the next moment, Li Qingshan arrived in General Bai¡¯s homeland.


    Once, Li Qingshan had personally buried General Bai here. The place had since turned into a dense forest. Li Qingshan had reversed time, folding this space and burying General Bai in front of his childhood village so he could always see his home.


    Now, more than twenty years later, Li Qingshan has become invincible in the Human World.


    He came this time to see if General Bai¡¯s body was still there.


    General Bai wasn¡¯t a weakling; his body wouldn¡¯t have decayed even after tens of thousands of years. If it was still there, then Li Qingshan¡¯s guess was wrong.


    When Li Qingshan arrived at the lush forest, he saw the folded space he had arranged. Entering it, he saw General Bai¡¯s small village and his grave.


    This grave was one that Li Qingshan had personally buried back then.


    Now, just by looking, without even digging, he knew the answer.


    The tomb was empty!


    General Bai¡¯s body was gone.


    Chu Xiangyu had taken it. He intended to break the dam, find the Spring of Life, and resurrect General Bai.

 Chapter 463 - 463: The Dam (1)

    Chapter 463: The Dam (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Standing within the hidden fold of time he had once arranged, Li Qingshan gazed at his elder brother¡¯s grave and fell into deep thought.


    Now everything was clear.


    After General Bai died in battle, he wished to be buried in his homeland. Li Qingshan had brought his remains back to his homeland and buried him there. However, Chu Xiangyu later took General Bai¡¯s body away.


    Chu Xiangyu was also searching for the Spring of Life.


    Like Li Qingshan, he had someone he wished to resurrect.


    With General Bai¡¯s body missing, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t panic. He glanced around; in this hidden timeline, General Bai was no longer present. With a casual wave of his hand, space rippled, time swiftly returned to its normal trajectory, and the hidden space vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Since the old friend is no longer here, there¡¯s no point in maintaining the hidden timeline. Perhaps we will meet again under the stars in the near future,¡± Li Qingshan thought as he stood on a desolate mountain peak, gazing at the starry sky with eyes full of clarity.


    Having confirmed his suspicions, Li Qingshan wasted no time and hurried to the Western Lands once more.


    Yes, he had returned to the Western Lands.


    This time, Li Qingshan brought accurate news about the Flower Immortal.


    Monk Fayin was very surprised to see Li Qingshan again. ¡°Benefactor Li, why have you come so frequently?¡±


    Li Qingshan replied, ¡°I have found the whereabouts of the Flower Immortal.¡±


    Monk Fayin immediately looked at Li Qingshan seriously and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded firmly. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They had agreed that once Li Qingshan found any trace of the Flower Immortal, he would inform Monk Fayin.


    After all, Monk Fayin had guarded the Western Lands and protected the Flower Immortal for many years; he deserved to know.


    ¡°Where is the Flower Immortal?¡± Monk Fayin took a deep breath, trying not to get too excited. After millions of years of guarding, this matter had become a knot in his heart, and only seeing the Flower Immortal alive could untie it.


    ¡°The dam in the starry sky,¡± Li Qingshan said seriously.


    ¡°The dam¡­¡± Monk Fayin gazed at the sky, his eyes deep, piercing through the Immortal Plane to the depths of the universe, where the massive dam stood far away.


    To the beings of the Immortal Plane, this dam was the source of all evil.


    ¡°The civilization behind the dam is extremely powerful. Why did the Flower Immortal go there?¡± Monk Fayin asked, puzzled.


    Li Qingshan explained everything he knew to Monk Fayin: Immortal Northstar¡¯s plan, the schemes of the top experts, the survival efforts of the Heaven-defying family, the founder of the Demonic Sect, the Primordial Heavenly Demon, and the rising star, Chu Xiangyu. Everyone was striving for the future of the Immortal Plane.


    Even though they had different beliefs, different paths, and vastly different worldviews, they all stood united on this crucial matter. They all knew that only by breaking the dam could the Immortal Plane have a future.


    Otherwise, the source energy of the Immortal Plane would continue to drain, and in the future, even Emperors, let alone Venerables, would be unable to break through.


    Monk Fayin was deeply shocked by Li Qingshan¡¯s words. He muttered, ¡°No wonder I felt a slight recovery in the Immortal Plane¡¯s source energy recently. I thought it was a precursor to the Supreme Path, but it turns out to be the result of the efforts of the experts of the past Immortal Plane.¡±


    ¡°Instead of putting all our hope in the Supreme Path, it¡¯s better to join this plan and break the dam. Then, the people of the Immortal Plane can freely enter the universe without any restrictions, and the future will be bright. What do you think, senior?¡± Li Qingshan asked, hoping to bring Monk Fayin into the plan.


    Immortal Northstar and the others might not know that there was such a powerful expert as Monk Fayin, who had lived through four lifetimes, in the Western Lands.


    Monk Fayin, who had lived through four lifetimes, was incredibly powerful. Although not as strong as Li Qingshan now, if the Immortal Plane allowed for the breakthrough to Venerable, he would be the second.


    The first, of course, was Li Qingshan.


    So, Li Qingshan hoped Monk Fayin would join them. Every additional strength would give them more confidence.


    Monk Fayin nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you when the need arises.¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Then I will take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going, Benefactor Li?¡± Monk Fayin asked curiously.


    Li Qingshan pointed to the sky and said, ¡°Apart from during battles, I haven¡¯t had the chance to truly look up at the vast starry universe. I want to see it.¡±


    Li Qingshan wanted to explore the depths of the universe and see the dam that had obstructed the Immortal Plane.


    Monk Fayin said nothing more, standing there and watching Li Qingshan leave, his gaze deep as he looked at the faintly visible dam in the depths of the sky.


    ¡°Can several Venerables together succeed?¡± Monk Fayin murmured.


    He didn¡¯t know.


    All he knew was that he was very old and didn¡¯t have much time left. The Supreme Path was still an uncertain, elusive hope.


    Instead of placing all hope on that, it was better to take a chance.


    Of course, what moved Monk Fayin the most was that Li Qingshan also agreed to take action.


    Monk Fayin, who had lived through four lifetimes, knew how powerful he was and understood even more how terrifying Li Qingshan, who had lived through nine lifetimes, was.


    Since Li Qingshan had agreed to join this effort to break the dam, what did he have to fear?


    Returning from the Western Lands, Li Qingshan arrived at the Celestial Court.


    Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji exchanged a glance and nodded slightly. Without saying much, Li Qingshan turned to spend time with Little Fox and Little Nine.

 Chapter 464 - 464: The Dam (2)

    Chapter 464: The Dam (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xia Wuji smiled with satisfaction. With Li Qingshan¡¯s approval, he felt incredibly confident about their upcoming endeavor. For reasons unknown, once Li Qingshan agreed, Xia Wuji felt a surge of certainty that nothing could go wrong as long as Li Qingshan was involved.


    Li Qingshan, however, didn¡¯t immediately rush to the starry sky or head toward the dam.


    Instead, he spent three days in the Emperor Space of the Celestial Court.


    During these three days, Li Qingshan strolled with the little fox, practiced cultivation with Hua Xiangrong, had heartfelt conversations with Little Nine, and provided guidance on cultivation to A¡¯wei and the five ghosts.


    Li Qingshan valued them very much.


    They had followed him from the Human World to this point, closer than family. Without them, his goals would feel half as significant. Thus, he shared his insights on the Immortal King Realm and Emperor Realm with them without reservation, ensuring they had the knowledge they needed to progress.


    Only then did he feel at ease leaving.


    On the morning of the fourth day, Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji quietly departed.


    That day was like any other, an ordinary morning. Little Nine and the others were engrossed in their cultivation, diligently applying the guidance Li Qingshan had given them. Seeing Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji leave, they thought nothing of it, assuming it was just another routine outing.


    None of them realized that Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji were leaving the Immortal Plane.


    Once out of the Emperor Space, Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji wasted no time and directly headed for the Outer Domain.


    The cold universe was silent and boundless, its darkness occasionally interrupted by fleeting starlight.


    Far from the Immortal Plane, standing in the vastness of space, Li Qingshan looked back at the Immortal Plane and realized its insignificance. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xia Wuji, like Li Qingshan, also gazed at the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°When we were in the Human World, we always imagined the Immortal Plane as vast and magnificent, dreaming about how we would navigate, fight, and cultivate there. But now, after advancing to the Emperor realm, standing in the higher universe, I see it as just a well.¡± Xia Wuji said with a mocking smile, ¡°We are like frogs at the bottom of a well.¡±


    Li Qingshan calmly regarded the Immortal Plane, not offended by Xia Wuji¡¯s words.


    He was right.


    Two frogs in a well.


    There was no difference, except one might be stronger and the other weaker.


    But in terms of perspective and spiritual realm, they were both frogs trapped in the well of the Immortal Plane.


    Now, they had truly escaped the Immortal Plane, undergoing a complete transformation in their thinking.


    ¡°Before, when fighting in the starry sky, we never noticed how small the Immortal Plane was,¡± Li Qingshan remarked.


    ¡°Because we never looked up at the stars, never explored the universe, believing the Immortal Plane was the supreme world,¡± Xia Wuji responded seriously.


    Li Qingshan nodded, no longer looking at the Immortal Plane. He turned to face the vast universe.


    Starlight flickered, space nodes glimmered in the distance, and the desolate universe held countless secrets. What lay ahead was unknown; the starting and ending points were mysteries.


    It was the same for Xia Wuji. Like Li Qingshan, this was the first time he was seriously getting to know the universe. He followed behind Li Qingshan and scrutinized the distant cosmos.


    Standing in the vast expanse of the universe, Li Qingshan realized just how insignificant humans truly were. Compared to an ancient star, an individual was like a speck of dust, and even an ancient star was nothing more than a mote in the boundless cosmos.


    The star fields were too vast, the distances unimaginably immense. Even the smallest star system spanned billions of kilometers, let alone the immense star fields and the legendary Distant Shore where life was born in the Chaos.


    Li Qingshan, with Xia Wuji in tow, sped through the cold and dark universe.


    Humans were insignificant. By their own cultivation power, even an Immortal would struggle to fly out of a small star system in a lifetime, let alone traverse the infinite star fields.


    However, those in the Emperor Realm could.


    Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji were both in the Emperor Realm. At that moment, they traversed the universe, with the starry sky continuously extending forward as they advanced toward the dam they sensed.


    In the boundless universe with billions of star regions, desolation was everywhere. Li Qingshan swept across the Milky Way, observing several ancient stars, which were enormous. Some were almost as large as the Immortal Plane, but none showed signs of life.


    These ancient stars, devoid of any signs of life, floated slowly in the vast universe. Perhaps one day in the future, they would collide with another ancient star, both perishing and dissipating into the vast stars.


    Li Qingshan continued his journey through the starry sky of the universe. Suddenly, a spatial node in the distance trembled, as if an ancient star had perished, emitting a brilliant wave of light that formed a hexagram. It flashed before Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That is a sign of life,¡± Li Qingshan affirmed, having sensed a life sign within the flashing hexagram.


    Immediately, he took Xia Wuji and flew towards the distant spatial node.


    ¡°Did Immortal Northstar tell you where they are?¡± Li Qingshan asked Xia Wuji while hurrying on his way.


    ¡°He did not say. Immortal Northstar only told me that we would find them at the dam,¡± Xia Wuji replied.


    Li Qingshan kept this in mind and hurried towards the place where the hexagram flashed. He unleashed his full power, with energy surging around him, forming a circle that enveloped Xia Wuji. They swiftly sliced through the universe.

 Chapter 465 - 465: The Dam (3)

    Chapter 465: The Dam (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Boom!


    At that instant, Li Qingshan seemed to perform a spatial teleportation in the universe. In the next moment, he appeared at the location where the hexagram was flashing.


    There, Li Qingshan discovered a Space Channel.


    He immediately examined the Space Channel for any dangers.


    Having mastered the 3,000 Rules, Li Qingshan was extremely proficient with space. Although the Rules he mastered were from the Immortal Plane and not particularly formidable in the universe, within the Emperor Realm, Li Qingshan was like a god.


    His Emperor primordial spirit swiftly explored the space channel. In a brief instant, it felt like millions of years had passed. Li Qingshan embarked on a monotonous journey, accompanied by solitude, advancing through the darkness. Through the space channel, he saw the immense dam, resembling an ancient city gate, behind it.


    ¡°This space channel actually leads to the dam, which can save us a lot of time,¡± Li Qingshan told Xia Wuji.


    ¡°Is it safe?¡± Xia Wuji asked worriedly, looking at the space channel.


    ¡°Follow me, and I guarantee you¡¯ll be fine,¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    ¡°I have no objections.¡± Xia Wuji nodded decisively. If Li Qingshan dared to say such words, he had no reason to doubt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This Space Channel can save us a considerable amount of time. Traveling from the Immortal Plane to the dam would take at least three to five days for an Emperor. For an Immortal King, it would take at least a hundred to eighty years to reach the dam,¡± Li Qingshan explained. Having truly entered the universe and felt the distance between the Immortal Plane and the dam, he understood why people from the Immortal Plane couldn¡¯t detect any anomalies.


    The distance was simply too vast.


    Now, with this Space Channel to shorten the distance, Li Qingshan naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity.


    He enveloped Xia Wuji with his energy and swiftly rushed into the Space Channel. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom boom boom!


    The Space Channel was initially calm, but as soon as Li Qingshan barged in, he sped through it, stirring up terrifying energy storms behind him. These storms surged like tidal waves, following closely and terrifyingly. An Immortal King would be obliterated if they encountered even a slight brush with them.


    Such was the danger in the universe.


    Li Qingshan remained unfazed by the momentum and waves behind him. No matter what, the disaster was always a step behind him. He sped forward effortlessly with Xia Wuji.


    This space channel was incredibly long, but with Li Qingshan¡¯s immense power, they traversed less than half an hour a path that would take three days.


    Upon exiting the Space Channel, Li Qingshan quickly reached out and sealed the space channel.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    A series of explosions occurred within the Space Channel, with hexagrams flashing continuously like fireworks in the universe.


    Due to Li Qingshan¡¯s obstruction, these waves did not cause much of a storm.


    However, Li Qingshan knew that the waves he stirred while passing through were enough to destroy an Emperor like Xia Wuji.


    It was destroyed without any suspense.


    In the Immortal Plane, Emperors were exalted, ruling over the masses. But in the universe, a slight mistake could lead to their demise.


    Once everything settled, Li Qingshan released his hold on the other end of the channel and then looked behind him.


    A massive, endless, winding dam, resembling an ancient Azure Dragon, stretched across the universe. Its ancient aura and powerful presence inspired awe at first sight.


    The dam.


    The dam that had troubled the Immortal Plane for millions of years finally appeared before their eyes.

 Chapter 466 - 466: Demon Frog (1)

    Chapter 466: Demon Frog (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 160 Demon Frog (Request subscription)


    In the cold, tranquil universe, a vast dam stretched endlessly forward into the unknown. Majestic and grand, it cut off the path ahead.


    Standing before the dam, Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji appeared incredibly small, like ants.


    ¡°This is enormous,¡± Xia Wuji exclaimed.


    Li Qingshan was equally astonished. He had never seen such a magnificent structure. Every brick on the dam was a rare treasure, made of materials that could be used to forge Great Path Weapons for Emperors. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The civilization behind the dam had gone to great lengths to seal off the Immortal Plane.


    Gazing at the dam, Li Qingshan looked left and right but found no signs of life.


    ¡°Should we go up and take a look?¡± Xia Wuji pointed to the top of the dam.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check it out.¡± Li Qingshan agreed. He immediately took Xia Wuji and swiftly flew to the top of the dam.


    Despite his current power, it still took him a full minute to reach the top.


    Landing at the summit of the dam, they looked around and saw what seemed like a vast land. Li Qingshan remembered seeing a similar dam in the Stele World within the forbidden land of the Heaven-defying family.


    It was identical to this one.


    In that Stele World, he had witnessed an expert from the Barbarian Clan retrieving Qingqing¡¯s mother¡¯s body and burying it in the Forbidden Land of the Heaven-defying family.


    That was many years ago.


    There were no signs of life on the dam. Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji walked on it, unnoticed, as no one would pay attention to two ants on such an expansive land.


    Xia Wuji even struck the dam with all his might.


    Boom!


    Having inherited the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s power, Xia Wuji¡¯s strength was unfathomable. His full-force attack echoed through the dam.


    But the dam remained unscathed.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Xia Wuji couldn¡¯t believe it. Even with his immense power, far beyond that of an ordinary Emperor, he couldn¡¯t leave any marks on the dam.


    Li Qingshan silently observed, noticing the ancient runes that had briefly flickered on the dam.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. This dam is inscribed with a massive formation of runes. It can¡¯t be destroyed by the strength of one or two people,¡± Li Qingshan advised, warning Xia Wuji not to exhaust himself needlessly and risk exposing them to the civilization behind the dam.


    Understanding the situation, Xia Wuji stopped. Without breaking the formation, they couldn¡¯t easily destroy the dam.


    ¡°Where are Immortal Northstar and the others?¡± Xia Wuji looked around the dam.


    Li Qingshan also searched.


    The immense dam stretched across the universe like a vast plain. Carefully searching with their Emperor primordial spirits, they found no trace of Immortal Northstar.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep looking along the dam. We should find them eventually,¡± Li Qingshan said softly, undeterred.


    The dam spanned countless miles across the universe. It was understandable that Immortal Northstar and the others weren¡¯t in this section.


    Walking along the dam, Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji moved quickly, observing various marks along the way.


    ¡°These marks were left by ancient weapons. Even with the formation¡¯s protection, the dam still suffered damage.¡± Xia Wuji noted this after careful examination.


    Li Qingshan nodded. Despite the protection of the formation, the Ancient Celestial Court had once launched an all-out assault on the dam, causing permanent damage.


    The numerous scars on the dam were remnants of those battles.


    In ancient times, under the leadership of the Kunlun Immortal, the Ancient Celestial Court fiercely attacked the dam, clashing with the civilization behind it.


    That battle had left the dam with indelible scars.


    Even now, those damages remain.


    Touching these scars, Xia Wuji sighed, ¡°If Master and the others had succeeded back then, the Immortal Plane would be very different now.¡±


    Li Qingshan patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°What our predecessors couldn¡¯t finish, we will.¡±


    As they continued along the dam, Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji saw no signs of life. In the vast universe, with no sky above or ground below, time seemed meaningless.


    They pressed on.


    Finally, they saw a figure.


    In a section of the dam, a terrifying scene unfolded.


    An ancient demon lay coiled on the dam, its presence engulfing the surroundings. Hidden in the darkness of the universe, its massive body emitted a sinister aura.


    This ancient demon was incredibly powerful. Xia Wuji, seeing it, trembled and quickly stood behind Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Very terrifying,¡± Xia Wuji said seriously.


    Li Qingshan enveloped them in his aura, masking their presence. They watched the ancient demon from a distance, not daring to approach and risk-provoking it.


    Even with his current strength, Li Qingshan found the ancient demon extremely formidable.


    Lurking in the universe¡¯s darkness, the demon resembled a colossal mountain, its aura like thunder, dormant but capable of unleashing a cataclysmic storm at any moment.


    Observing closely, Li Qingshan suddenly realized that the ancient demon had the form of a gigantic frog.

 Chapter 467 - 467: Demon Frog (2)

    Chapter 467: Demon Frog (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°This is an Ancient Demon Frog!¡± Li Qingshan whispered.


    Xia Wuji widened his eyes and exclaimed, ¡°This Demon Frog seems both real and illusory.¡±


    Li Qingshan slowly approached, observing closely.


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted violently. He saw the other half of the Demon Frog.


    It was missing.


    Yes, to the astonishment of Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji, this Demon Frog standing on the dam only had half of its body.


    The reason it was hidden in the darkness of the universe, appearing and disappearing, was because it only had half a body.


    The other half was gone.


    It seemed as if it had been cleaved in two by a single sword strike. The Demon Frog had not died but had survived in a mutilated state.


    Its severed wounds were still bleeding profusely. Even after countless ages, the wounds had not healed, as if they had just been inflicted. Fresh, red flesh was wriggling, trying to regenerate, but without the other half, the Demon Frog couldn¡¯t recover.


    ¡°With only half a body, its aura is still this terrifying?¡± Xia Wuji exclaimed in amazement.


    ¡°This is a Venerable!¡± Li Qingshan said solemnly.


    Only a Venerable could have such a terrifying aura even after losing half their body.


    ¡°Why is it here?¡± Xia Wuji asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s imprisoned here,¡± Li Qingshan replied, pointing to a divine chain around the Demon Frog¡¯s leg, binding it in place.


    Bound here.


    ¡°How terrifying, a Venerable cleaved in two, with one half missing and the other bound here to endure eternal torment. Who could have done this?¡± Xia Wuji exclaimed in wonder.


    ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Wuji nodded eagerly. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°But how can we know who this Demon Frog is?¡± Xia Wuji asked Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Simple,¡± Li Qingshan replied, striding forward confidently.


    ¡°Just ask it directly.¡± Xia Wuji heard Li Qingshan¡¯s answer, was taken aback for a moment, and then followed him nervously.


    Boom boom boom!


    As Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji approached the Demon Frog, the dense aura around it rolled like storm clouds, surging like a raging sea, sweeping toward them with overwhelming force.


    Thump!


    But Li Qingshan took a step forward, standing firm like a stabilizing needle, directly neutralizing the surging aura and suppressing the tumultuous momentum.


    In an instant, the air became calm.


    Li Qingshan calmly looked at the Demon Frog.


    The Demon Frog trembled, slowly opening one eye to look down at Li Qingshan, like a dragon staring at an ant.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you disturb your Demon Frog grandfather¡¯s sleep?¡± the Demon Frog roared, its voice lazy and loud, as if it had just awoken from a long slumber.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Immortal Plane, greets the Demon Frog,¡± Li Qingshan said respectfully.


    ¡°Immortal Plane¡­¡± The Demon Frog murmured, recalling ancient memories buried under dust.


    ¡°I remember now, a group from the Immortal Plane once came to breach the dam. They promised me freedom if I helped them, saying they could break the dam with my assistance,¡± the Demon Frog recalled, its eye fixed on Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji.


    Xia Wuji¡¯s face lit up, and he immediately said, ¡°The leader of that group was my master, the Kunlun Immortal.¡±


    He was happy because this Demon Frog had a connection to his master and the Ancient Celestial Court.


    He was considered a junior as well.


    But before he could rejoice, the Demon Frog¡¯s eye glared at him, its voice thunderous, ¡°So you are the disciple of that Kunlun Immortal. He deceived me, claiming he could destroy the dam and grant me freedom, but it was all nonsense.¡±


    ¡°The dam wasn¡¯t destroyed, and they were all killed, leaving me to suffer. Because of my involvement in that war, I was cleaved in half, my cultivation fell, and I am still trapped here. I despise your master; he was a scoundrel. I thought I could never take revenge, but now his disciple has delivered himself to me.¡±


    The Demon Frog¡¯s expression turned sinister, and it laughed maniacally, feeling vindicated.


    Xia Wuji¡¯s smile froze.


    He had intended to establish a connection, confirming his seniority and seeking guidance from the Demon Frog.


    Unexpectedly, he had instead made a formidable enemy.


    Xia Wuji was crestfallen.


    He looked at the Demon Frog, whose aura was getting more terrifying, and turned to look at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Brother, save me!¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at the Demon Frog and asked, ¡°If the others perished during the assault on the dam, why were you only cleaved in half?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I am the Cosmic Demon Frog, from a higher civilization. They dared not kill me, only imprison me here. If I die, the higher civilization will notice and descend, destroying everything,¡± the Demon Frog snorted, proud and haughty.


    A Cosmic Demon Frog from a higher civilization.


    Li Qingshan pondered. This Demon Frog¡¯s background was significant enough that the civilization behind the dam dared not kill it.

 Chapter 468 - 468: Demon Frog (3)

    Chapter 468: Demon Frog (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Regardless of whether what the Demon Frog said was true or false, it seemed that it had been confined on the dam and survived despite being cleaved in half.


    ¡°Kid, get lost. His Master deceived and trapped me for millions of years. I¡¯m going to take his life. If you interfere, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless,¡± The Demon Frog said coldly and slowly stood up. Even though it was only half its body, it was still as imposing as a towering mountain and had a terrifying aura.


    The divine chains that bound him clinked ominously.


    Li Qingshan looked at the divine chain and suddenly said, ¡°Senior Demon Frog, the divine chain has trapped you in an inch of land. You can¡¯t move to kill him.¡±


    Xia Wuji¡¯s worry was instantly relieved as he looked at Demon Frog.


    Demon Frog¡¯s angry expression froze. He lowered his head and looked at the divine chain that was firmly locking him. With a boom, he sat down and said frustratedly, ¡°You guys can leave.¡±


    As Li Qingshan had pointed out, the chains kept the Demon Frog confined to a small area, rendering it immobile. The civilization behind the dam was so confident of its security that it didn¡¯t even bother to station guards.


    ¡°Senior, do you want to break free from the chains and gain freedom?¡± Li Qingshan thought carefully and then asked with temptation.


    The Demon Frog abruptly stared at Li Qingshan, its eyes sharp. It exhaled a dense breath, like the scent of sulfur from molten rock, powerful and immense.


    ¡°Kid, are you mocking me?¡± the Demon Frog asked angrily. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Why would I mock you, Senior?¡± Li Qingshan retorted.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t move, so you think you can make fun of me?¡± the Demon Frog snarled, leaning closer to Li Qingshan. Its gigantic half-face, terrifying and bloodied, loomed over him.


    Xia Wuji took a step back, the visual impact up close was overwhelming.


    Li Qingshan remained calm, studying the severed part of the Demon Frog, confirming a suspicion.


    Not only had the Demon Frog been physically cleaved in half, but its primordial spirit as a Venerable had also been halved, leaving it with only half its power.


    ¡°Senior, what if I can cut the divine chains?¡± Li Qingshan looked at the mountain-like Demon Frog and said seriously.


    ¡°These chains are forged from cosmic celestial stone and Starry Sea Cold Iron, inscribed with Venerable runes. They are formidable. Even a Venerable expert can¡¯t break them. And you, an Emperor, dare to boast?¡± The Demon Frog scoffed, staring at Li Qingshan with wide eyes.


    But Li Qingshan noticed a hint of nervous anticipation in the Demon Frog¡¯s eyes.


    The Demon Frog¡¯s inner thoughts were different from what he said.


    He was also expecting something.


    Even though this expectation wasn¡¯t significant.


    But¡­ what if?


    ¡°No matter what material it¡¯s made of, it can be cut,¡± Li Qingshan said seriously and firmly.


    With 3,000 Rules in hand, Li Qingshan looked at the divine chain, feeling something deep inside.


    He could cut it.


    This feeling was so strong that Li Qingshan didn¡¯t doubt it.


    He was sure he could do it.


    ¡°Can you really cut it?¡± the Demon Frog asked seriously, looking at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Qingshan nodded seriously once more.


    ¡°If you can cut this divine chain, what price do I have to pay?¡± the Demon Frog asked, his heart excited. Li Qingshan¡¯s determination made him believe more and more.


    So, he asked about the price.


    Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t cut the divine chain and free him without a reason; there had to be a price.


    ¡°Millions of years ago, the Kunlun Immortal invited you to attack the dam together, and that attempt ended in failure. Now, I invite you to attack the dam again,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    The Demon Frog looked at Li Qingshan and shook his head, saying, ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Li Qingshan didn¡¯t rush to refute, instead asking curiously.


    ¡°The civilization behind this dam is the pinnacle of a first-level civilization history. With just a few small cats and dogs like you, thinking you can break through the dam¡¯s blockade is daydreaming,¡± the Demon Frog said without hesitation.


    First-level civilization history.


    Li Qingshan blinked his eyes, noting this term in his mind. He didn¡¯t rush to inquire about this, instead saying, ¡°If several venerable experts join forces to attack the dam, is it possible?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about those experts who have been lingering around the dam recently, thinking they¡¯re hiding well?¡± the Demon Frog said disdainfully.


    Li Qingshan understood that the people the Demon Frog mentioned were definitely Immortal Northstar and his group.


    The Demon Frog, trapped on the dam and in a confined space, might have seemed asleep on the surface, but his keen observation had long noticed Immortal Northstar and his group¡¯s actions of spying on the dam.


    ¡°Does senior Demon Frog think they can¡¯t succeed?¡± Li Qingshan asked directly, frowning slightly.


    ¡°Back then, that damned Kunlun Immortal led a large group of experts to attack the dam and shattered it into pieces. They almost succeeded, but they ultimately failed. Do you know why?¡± Demon Frog asked Li Qingshan.


    Sir Li shook his head and humbly inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°Because they were only attacking the dam. They didn¡¯t go deep into the civilization behind the dam to destroy the core,¡± Demon Frog said coldly.


    ¡°What is the core of the civilization behind the dam?¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately asked.


    Xia Wuji also listened attentively.


    ¡°The reason why the civilization behind the dam could grow to the peak of the first-level civilization history in this desolate star field is because of the Rebirth Spring,¡± Demon Frog said.


    ¡°What is the Rebirth Spring?¡± Li Qingshan asked immediately.


    ¡°Ordinary warriors, after dying in battle, will have their divine souls return to the cosmic void. Even Venerable experts are no exception. But with the Rebirth Spring, as long as a battle occurs near the dam, even if they fall, their divine souls won¡¯t dissipate into the universe but will return to the Rebirth Spring, where they can rest and recover, eventually reforming their bodies and resurrecting.


    ¡°Back then, the Kunlun Immortal led a large group to attack the dam, persuading me to join. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that this civilization had the Rebirth Spring. Even with his formidable strength, the Kunlun Immortal killed several Venerable experts, but ultimately, it was a pyrrhic victory. The Venerables he killed could recover and return after a few million years, but the Kunlun Immortal dissipated permanently.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we failed back then.¡±


    ¡°Now, if you want to attack the dam, no matter how many venerable experts and emperors you kill, you can¡¯t change the fact that they will resurrect.


    ¡°If you really want to break the dam and breach the blockade, face this civilization head-on, you need to destroy the Rebirth Spring,¡± the Demon Frog revealed seriously.


    After listening, Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened, and he asked the Demon Frog, ¡°Senior, do you know where the Rebirth Spring is?¡±


    The Demon Frog confusedly looked at Li Qingshan and asked, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°I will break the divine chain and free you. In return, you help me destroy the Rebirth Spring. It will be a win-win situation,¡± Li Qingshan said seriously.


    ¡°I only have half my body; I don¡¯t have the strength,¡± the Demon Frog refused directly.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll get your other half first, then go straight to destroy the Rebirth Spring. If we fight, we fight intensely; if we cause trouble, we cause upheaval. This arrogant civilization behind the dam has been too complacent for too long; it¡¯s time for them to pay the price,¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    The Demon Frog looked at Li Qingshan in astonishment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Qingshan raised his head, speaking with determination.


    ¡°You¡¯re just an Emperor,¡± the Demon Frog reminded Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan merely smiled and then looked at the mysterious chain binding the Demon Frog.


    This mysterious chain was extraordinary, something that even a Great Path Weapon couldn¡¯t break. But Li Qingshan reached out and made a slicing motion.


    Boom boom boom boom boom¡­


    In an instant, the sound of 3,000 thunderclaps exploded. Under his hand, the interwoven, fused blade energy struck the mysterious chain.


    Kacha!


    The divine chain shattered instantly. The Demon Frog¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Li Qingshan.


    Then, excitedly, he jumped up on one leg, and with a boom, a terrifying aura, like a black cloud destroying a city, enveloped the area above the dam.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get my other half back!¡± the Demon Frog roared, exuding a formidable presence that shook the starry river.


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan smiled happily and said to Xia Wuji, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to make a big scene this time!¡±

 Chapter 469 - 469: Devour the Heavens and Earth (1)

    Chapter 469: Devour the Heavens and Earth (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 161 Devour the Heavens and Earth (Seeking Subscription)


    After breaking free, the Demon Frog, radiating an overwhelming aura, didn¡¯t even glance at Qingshan and Xia Wuji before charging directly into the world beyond the dam.


    Boom!


    The immense aura spread like wings over the dam, shaking the heavens. This power surpassed the Emperor Realm, reaching the realm of a Venerable.


    Xia Wuji looked on in horror. ¡°The Demon Frog, even with half of its primordial spirit missing, has reached the Venerable realm?¡±


    Li Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but marvel. ¡°This Demon Frog is truly terrifying. Though this calamity severely injured it, it has also tempered it.¡±


    Croak! Croak! Croak!


    Flying over the massive dam, the Demon Frog continuously roared. In the cosmos, the demonic sound rolled like thunder. Its formidable power surged continuously, carrying the momentum of a demon lord descending upon the earth.


    The Demon Frog¡¯s overwhelming presence instantly alarmed countless beings.


    Outside the dam, there was a hidden world where many top experts resided.


    Immortal Northstar was among them.


    He looked at the dam in surprise and frowned. ¡°This aura is familiar. It¡¯s the Demon Frog. Wasn¡¯t it locked on the dam for millions of years? How did it break free?¡±


    Behind Immortal Northstar, a mass of energy condensed into a figure, a young girl in red, flawless and beautiful, said, ¡°The Demon Frog is heading towards the civilization behind the dam. It will alarm that civilization.¡±


    ¡°Primordial Heavenly Consort, it seems we need to advance our plan. The Demon Frog breaking free and seeking its other half will undoubtedly cause an upheaval. This is an opportunity we must seize,¡± Immortal Northstar said immediately.


    The girl in red pondered for a moment then opened her eyes and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll awaken the Primordial Heavenly Demon.¡±


    ¡°Advance all plans. This time, we must break the dam,¡± Immortal Northstar said firmly, clenching his fist.


    ¡°It¡¯s been millions of years. This dam should disappear,¡± the Primordial Heavenly Consort nodded, her beautiful face stern as she spoke.


    Li Qingshan and Xia Wuji followed the Demon Frog, breaking into the civilization behind the dam.


    All directions constitute the universe, and all-time constitutes eternity.


    In the cosmos, numerous civilized worlds exist in the starry sky. Behind the dam lies such a civilization.


    This world is vastly different from the Immortal Plane.


    The Immortal Plane is a civilization within a single world, separated from the cosmos by a barrier that only those with significant power can cross.


    But this world is different.


    It directly borders the cosmos, with vast plains and radiant mountains and rivers, unique suns and moons, and its own way of functioning and cultivation. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This world is enormous.


    At least a hundred times the size of the Immortal Plane.


    The Demon Frog rampaged in, furious from losing half its body. This fury had been suppressed for millions of years, accumulating energy now unleashed.


    This calamity wasn¡¯t without its benefits for the Demon Frog.


    Originally a Venerable, after losing half its body and primordial spirit, it fell to the Emperor Realm and was trapped on the dam. In this confined space, it silently accumulated and pondered.


    After millions of years, it broke through itself, reaching the Venerable Realm again with only half its primordial spirit.


    Boom!


    Now, wherever the Demon Frog went, it was like a vast black ocean surging, waves crashing, and rocks flying.


    ¡°Where is my other half!¡± the Demon Frog roared to the heavens, shaking the universe. In the civilization behind the dam, several Venerable auras rose.


    ¡°Demon Frog, you actually broke free from the chains of order and reached the Venerable level. Indeed, your kind is special, a rare treasure in this universe. It was the right decision to spare your life,¡± an excited voice rang out. In the center of this civilization, a five-meter-tall figure appeared, holding a spear horizontally like a god or demon descended from heaven. Clad in black metallic armor, head to toe, it was shrouded in mystery and oppression.


    In his hand, he held an ancient, blood-red spear, exuding a terrifying killing intent, as if it had drunk the blood of billions of beings. Its cold aura made even Emperors tremble.


    Xia Wuji felt this overwhelming power and chill, shivering uncontrollably.


    ¡°Damn, this guy is terrifying,¡± Xia Wuji muttered, moving closer to Li Qingshan for relief.


    Though his power was respectable among Emperors, he was no match for a Venerable expert.


    Only near Li Qingshan did he feel the breath of life. Otherwise, the unintentional but chilling aura of the figure would have choked him.


    Li Qingshan spread his aura, enveloping Xia Wuji, and then looked seriously at the strong figure.


    This was the first enemy he encountered in the cosmos, whose murderous intent grew stronger and colder, making Li Qingshan¡¯s hair stand on end. He also felt the icy, infinite killing intent.


    But that was all.


    Ordinary Emperors would be shattered by this aura before even approaching.


    But Li Qingshan was different. Tall and strong, with flowing black hair and deep eyes, he stood firm against the cold, bone-chilling killing intent.

 Chapter 470 - 470: Devour the Heavens and Earth (2)

    Chapter 470: Devour the Heavens and Earth (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    While Li Qingshan was still observing, Demon Frog took action.


    Boom!


    Despite having only half a body, the Demon Frog was still formidable. The anger repressed for millions of years erupted fiercely. It brought forth a vast, pitch-black expanse, sweeping out and piercing through the cosmic void, overwhelming everything, shaking the ten directions, and collapsing the starlit sky.


    ¡°Lawson, today you will die!¡±


    ¡°Years ago, you split me in two. Today, I will tear you to pieces,¡± the Demon Frog roared, its body enveloped in starlight, thousands of threads of Dao shimmering like a silver waterfall, making it appear as a peerless fiend waging war across realms.


    The half-bodied Demon Frog exuded an unparalleled battle intent, its form like a towering mountain, now possessing an awe-inspiring force, ready to confront Lawson like an ancient god reborn.


    ¡°I could split you in two back then, and I can do it again today. Don¡¯t think that just because you are a rare species, I wouldn¡¯t dare kill you,¡± Lawson¡¯s voice was cold, steady, and composed. Standing beneath the starry sky, he was immovable.


    The blood-red spear in his hand continued to emit a chilling killing intent.


    ¡°Hahaha, split me again? Who do you think you are? Just a Venerable, you¡¯re nothing. Back then, I was just in my juvenile form, and you all struggled against me. Now, killing you is as easy as lifting a finger!¡± the Demon Frog responded coldly, full of arrogance. With its half-body, drenched in blood, it looked like a demon returned from Hell, seeking vengeance.


    At that moment, the surge of killing intent was overwhelming, causing cracks to appear in the starry sky. A powerful aura like a breached dam exploded forth, shattering the cosmic expanse. The Demon Frog charged forward rapidly, splitting the vast starry sky in an instant.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The Demon Frog roared, its voice swallowing mountains and rivers, making the starry sky tremble with its advance. It was terrifying to the extreme, like a massive demonic star crashing down.


    Lawson also shouted, his body radiating the glow of a blood-red sun, his aura sweeping across the six directions, overwhelming everything in its path.


    The battle between the Venerables was on the verge of eruption.


    The Demon Frog unleashed its full might against Lawson, its terrifying aura crashing into Lawson¡¯s black metallic divine armor, producing a clanging sound, as if tens of thousands of heavenly swords were striking it.


    Boom boom boom!


    At that moment, the sky collapsed around them, the starry sky split apart, and the dark universe was cleaved open, turning into a desolate wasteland with chaos and mist emerging from the ruptures.


    This impact was extremely terrifying. An ordinary Emperor would be obliterated, their bones and body destroyed, if they even grazed such an attack.


    Yet, in the face of this peerless assault, Lawson remained unharmed. Clad in armor, he stood firm under the starry sky.


    ¡°In those years, keeping you alive had now yielded results. I would kill you and then study you carefully. This would surely help me advance further on the Supreme Path,¡± Lawson had said, his entire body revealing only a pair of eyes, which glowed intensely. His gaze was cold, and his words were full of arrogant confidence.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Lawson had radiated divine power, possessing a sense of supreme dominance and a condescending attitude toward the world. He had charged forward, wielding a blood-colored spear with one hand.


    The Demon Frog hadn¡¯t retreated either, its aura growing immensely, burning like a raging fire. It had brought down its only claw to meet the blood-colored spear head-on. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Demon Frog¡¯s claw had been covered in scales, incredibly tough. In that ultimate clash, it had withstood the blood-colored spear, with their impacts creating sharp, resonating sounds.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the civilization behind the dam had trembled. The two figures had shone brilliantly, their murderous aura sweeping across all directions, tearing apart the chaos, their battle intent piercing through the universe.


    The battle between the two Venerables had spelled disaster for the civilization behind the dam. Even a wisp of Venerable¡¯s aura could crush the stars, and at that moment, countless miles had been destroyed by their conflict.


    But Lawson hadn¡¯t cared.


    No matter how many people had died, it hadn¡¯t compared to the immense benefit of killing the Demon Frog.


    That civilization had grown in such a brutal yet competitive environment.


    Thump!


    The clash of metal reverberated as the blood-colored spear and black scales collided thousands of times in an instant, moving too fast for the eye to follow. Even an ordinary Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with such speed.


    This was a peak battle between Venerables. Li Qingshan witnessed it for the first time, managing to follow their rhythm and watching in awe. Both the Demon Frog and Lawson were giving their all to overpower each other. The energy they unleashed, even for a moment, illuminated the universe, making all the stars fade in comparison.


    This was the power of a Venerable.


    At that moment, the Demon Frog roared, ¡°Devour the Heavens and Earth!¡±


    With only half of its body, the Demon Frog opened its massive maw.


    This was a truly monstrous mouth.


    In the next second, an incredibly powerful suction force erupted, trapping Lawson and dragging him toward the Demon Frog¡¯s mouth.


    Lawson was shocked. He hadn¡¯t anticipated this move from the Demon Frog. He exerted all his strength, wielding his blood-colored spear with immense divine power, trying to break free.


    But it was futile.


    The Demon Frog¡¯s gaping maw was intent on devouring Lawson whole.


    ¡°I¡¯ll break through your body directly,¡± Lawson thought, reversing his strategy. With a low roar, purple mist surged around him, and the black metal armor enveloped him. He charged forward like a colossal star, delivering a devastating attack that shattered the starry sky and brought forth the Chaos mist.


    Lawson intended to shatter the remaining half of the Demon Frog¡¯s body.


    But in the next second, to everyone¡¯s astonishment, after swallowing Lawson, the Demon Frog began to chew without hesitation.


    Crunch! Crunch! Crunch!


    The sound of the chewing was terrifying. The mysterious armor that protected Roson was consumed entirely by the Demon Frog. To the disbelief of onlookers, the Venerable expert Roson was forcefully devoured by the Demon Frog.


    At that moment, several other Venerable experts emerged from the civilization behind the dam, attempting to rescue Lawson, unable to accept that he had been eaten alive by the Demon Frog.


    ¡°Damned creature, stop!¡±


    ¡°Let go of our Ninth Brother!¡±


    ¡°After millions of years, who knew this Demon Frog had such a capability? Damn it!¡±


    The other Venerables were extremely anxious, watching Lawson being continuously devoured. They found it hard to accept.


    Lawson was also desperately trying to save himself.


    As his armor was bitten through and his flesh consumed, his primordial spirit escaped, attempting to flee. But in the next second, the Demon Frog¡¯s primordial spirit, mirroring its body with only half remaining, appeared and accurately bit down on Lawson¡¯s primordial spirit, starting to chew.


    Chewing both the body and the primordial spirit, the Demon Frog directly annihilated Lawson.


    The other Venerables were always a step too late.


    By the time they surrounded the Demon Frog, its primordial spirit had already merged with its body. The Demon Frog opened its blood-red maw, its large tongue lolling out, and laughed heartily.


    ¡°After millions of years, I¡¯ve finally had a feast. The energy from a Venerable is indeed very satisfying,¡± the Demon Frog said contentedly.


    The other Venerables were furious, their faces dark with anger as they glared at the Demon Frog.


    It was too brutal!


    Everyone who witnessed this scene felt a strong impression of the Demon Frog.


    Brutality.


    Behind the Demon Frog, Li Qingshan watched with fervent eyes. To him, there was nothing wrong with brutality. In this cold and dark universe, the law of the jungle prevailed¡ªonly the strong survived.


    Kindness had no value in the universe.


    He watched the Demon Frog make its move, devouring its opponent, utterly captivated by the entire process.


    It was his first time witnessing a battle between Venerables.


    As expected, it was incredibly powerful.


    This only strengthened Li Qingshan¡¯s resolve to break through the dam, enter the universe, and attain the Venerable level.


    Suddenly, a line of words appeared in front of him.


    [Your serious observation activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended Devour the Heavens and Earth!]


    Li Qingshan looked at the message in surprise.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that his maxed-level comprehension would be so powerful and effective, allowing him to understand the Demon Frog¡¯s magnum opus just by watching.


    Without hesitation, Li Qingshan accepted the comprehension.


    The Demon Frog, with only half its body and half of its primordial spirit, executed this move and promptly killed a Venerable. Li Qingshan had no reason not to learn the lesson.


    After receiving it, a vast amount of information about devouring heaven and earth, as well as insights into cultivation, appeared in Li Qingshan¡¯s mind.


    Li Qingshan began practicing Devour the Heavens and Earth, conducting his first cultivation within his own body.


    Meanwhile, the Demon Frog, at this moment, was surrounded by three Venerables, their intent to kill palpable.


    At the same time, in the civilized world behind the dam, five Venerables were awakening.

 Chapter 471 - 471: Chu Xiangyu! (1)

    Chapter 471: Chu Xiangyu! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 162 Chu Xiangyu! [Request to be published]


    The Demon Frog, with half its body, devoured a Venerable with incredible ferocity, igniting the wrath of the civilization behind the dam.


    In an instant, eight Venerables awoke, their imposing auras soaring to the sky, enveloping the heavens and shrouding the Demon Frog, Li Qingshan, and Xia Wuji.


    The cosmos was above, civilization below.


    In the middle zone, various rays of divine light danced, flickering intermittently, as if a terrifying presence was chanting sutras, seated deep within the cosmos, suppressing the Human World.


    At that moment, from the depths of the civilization behind the dam, an ancient well emerged, emitting a brilliant light, shooting into the sky, evolving into nine layers of radiance, like nine dazzling galaxies, making everything else lose its luster, causing the universe to instantly dim.


    This ancient well was glowing.


    As soon as the ancient well appeared, the Demon Frog¡¯s expression changed, and it immediately closed its mouth, trying to prevent something.


    But it was too late.


    The brilliant light from the ancient well spread out, capturing the primordial spirit of the already fallen Venerable.


    Lawson¡¯s primordial spirit had been devoured by the Demon Frog, chewed, and shattered beyond the possibility of resurrection.


    But this ancient well defied the natural order, drawing Lawson¡¯s primordial spirit out from the Demon Frog¡¯s mouth, leaving the Demon Frog completely powerless to resist, or perhaps not knowing how to.


    ¡°How is this possible? Lawson was thoroughly killed, yet he can still come back to life?¡± Xia Wuji¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Li Qingshan, calm and composed, observed and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s the Rebirth Spring!¡±


    On the dam, the Demon Frog had told Li Qingshan that in the past, the Ancient Celestial Court, led by the Kunlun Immortal, had launched a global attack, pushing the civilization behind the dam to the brink, with several Venerables perishing. Logically, even if the civilization behind the dam won, it would be a pyrrhic victory, taking countless ages to restore its former power.


    But after the great battle, the civilization behind the dam recovered as if nothing had happened, with fallen Venerables revived, unaffected.


    This was all due to the Rebirth Spring.


    The Rebirth Spring could house the primordial spirits of the dead, quickly nurturing and repairing their bodies, bringing them back to life.


    This was the core of the civilization behind the dam.


    At this moment, Venerable Lawson, devoured and chewed by the Demon Frog, with his primordial spirit shattered and beyond revival, was being saved by the Rebirth Spring.


    Even though the Demon Frog had closed its mouth in time, trying to obliterate Lawson¡¯s primordial spirit, it was to no avail.


    The Rebirth Spring transcended the power of a Venerable; the Demon Frog could not stop it.


    ¡°We must destroy the Rebirth Spring and deprive them of their ability to revive. If they died in battle, they would truly be dead. Only then will the civilization behind the dam be destroyed.¡± Li Qingshan watched calmly, ignoring the other eight Venerables. His eyes were fixed on the Rebirth Spring. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was the core.


    If this thing wasn¡¯t destroyed, there was no possibility of winning the war.


    Demon Frog snorted as well and said, ¡°Rebirth Spring. I never would have thought that you, merely a first-level civilization at best, would possess such a treasure.¡±


    ¡°This is our destiny. You cannot kill us. I spared your life before, but now it seems you not only show no gratitude but also harbor resentment. Then, please, meet your end,¡± declared one of the Venerables, surrounded by a halo of light that obscured his features. Behind him, nine halos of light overlapped, appearing extremely formidable. Each halo seemed to contain countless worlds.


    ¡°The Lord of Light Halos, even though you were once shattered by me, you dare to interfere now?¡± The Demon Frog snorted coldly, revealing the identity of the other.


    ¡°At that time, circumstances were different. Indeed, I was not your match back then, but now, after millions of years, the balance of power between us has shifted!¡± declared the Lord of Light Halos confidently.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I know you fear death. Even with Rebirth Spring, resurrection comes at a cost. If you surrender my other half, I might spare your life. Lord Demon Frog is still quite merciful,¡± said the Demon Frog, its appearance fierce but claiming benevolence.


    ¡°We, the Nine Great Venerables of the Fourth World, stand here. Dare you to speak such audacious words?¡± retorted a middle-aged man at the side of the Lord of Light Halos.


    ¡°Demon Frog, you managed to break free from the chains of order, and instead of fleeing, you dare intrude into our Fourth World. It¡¯s tantamount to seeking death,¡± another self-respecting figure said coldly.


    The civilization behind the dam was called the Fourth Civilization!


    ¡°Your other half has already helped us greatly. Having this half as well would be beneficial. If Rebirth Spring could devour you, the celestial beast, it would undoubtedly grow substantially again. For us, that would be very beneficial,¡± the just-resurrected Five Venerables stared coldly at the Demon Frog, and the leader, an elderly figure, salivated at the thought of the Demon Frog¡¯s half-body.


    ¡°M*therf*cker,¡± cursed the Demon Frog inwardly. Surrounded by the eight Venerables, it felt immense pressure.


    At this moment, the Demon Frog looked at Li Qingshan and telepathically asked, ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you say you were going to break the dam to deal with them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sounded the horn of war for you and even dealt with one of the Venerables. Though I killed him, with Rebirth Spring, he hasn¡¯t truly died and will soon resurrect. Seize the opportunity,¡± urged the anxious Demon Frog.


    Though arrogant and confident, believing itself to be a unique existence in the universe with formidable power, when it came down to it, the Demon Frog wasn¡¯t sure it could handle eight opponents at once.


    Li Qingshan remained calm and said confidently, ¡°They will appear soon.¡±


    Xia Wuji listened, looking surprised at Li Qingshan. ¡°We haven¡¯t even seen Immortal Northstar yet. How can you be sure they¡¯ll show up?¡±

 Chapter 472 - 472: Chu Xiangyu! (2)

    Chapter 472: Chu Xiangyu! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan confidently stated, ¡°With such a significant commotion, Immortal Northstar and their group must be aware of it. As long as they¡¯re not foolish, they won¡¯t miss this opportunity. They will definitely show up. The Demon Frog is a great help.¡±


    Xia Wuji thought carefully, realizing it might indeed be the case. Even without prior communication, as long as Immortal Northstar and their group weren¡¯t foolish, they could assess the situation and recognize this rare opportunity.


    ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± Xia Wuji frowned, feeling immense pressure as an Emperor in front of the Venerables. The presence of these Venerables was overwhelming, and if it weren¡¯t for Li Qingshan sharing a significant portion of the pressure, Xia Wuji would have buckled under it, gasping for breath.


    ¡°The most important thing for us to do is to destroy Rebirth Spring!¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s gaze turned cold as he stared at the ancient well radiating endless light. If they didn¡¯t destroy it, everything would be in vain.


    ¡°With eight Venerables blocking us, how do we break free and destroy Rebirth Spring?¡± Xia Wuji asked anxiously.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Rebirth Spring surged madly within the ancient well, repairing Lawson¡¯s primordial spirit and bringing him back to life.


    Ah!


    Lawson let out a horrific scream that shook the stars. His voice was filled with pain, indicating that resurrection in Rebirth Spring wasn¡¯t easy.


    Lawson¡¯s agonizing cry only lasted for a few seconds. In the next moment, golden rays burst forth, and a luminous body appeared. A formidable Venerable aura raged within him, and his body emitted boundless purple light, shaking the stars.


    Lawson had been resurrected!


    ¡°That was too fast, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Xia Wuji exclaimed in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe it. In such a short time, a slain Venerable had already been revived?


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression changed for the first time. It was terrifying. The power of Rebirth Spring far exceeded his imagination. No wonder the Ancient Celestial Court had failed. With the ability to resurrect quickly after death, who could contend?


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lawson fully recovered and looked over coldly. His body was once again clad in armor. Through the heavy armor, what kind of eyes were there?


    Shimmering purple eyes emitted electric sparks, making people tremble.


    ¡°Throughout history, many have tried to kill me, but so what? I am immortal. Those of you who cannot kill me will only make me stronger. Today, no one can stop your downfall!¡± Lawson spoke coldly.


    Boom!


    But in the next second, a dark golden spear appeared out of nowhere, pointing at Lawson. No one knew where this spear came from, and without any preamble, it attacked directly.


    Boom!


    The spearhead seemed to pierce through the universe, sharp and full of killing intent. The upheaval in the starry sky terrified the people in the Fourth World. This was definitely not the power of an Emperor.


    This was the power of a Venerable.


    ¡°You¡¯re already dead. There¡¯s no need to resurrect. Please die again!¡± A cold voice rang out, and immediately, the dark golden spear pierced the starry sky, lifting Lawson and piercing through him with a thunderous boom. Lawson spewed blood, unable to believe it. He had never expected a Venerable to strike so quickly.


    He was caught off guard.


    Just resurrected, he was once again pierced through his body. The terrifying energy of the Venerable destroyed everything around him.


    Lawson died once again.


    ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± Lawson spat out purple Venerable blood, never having seen the person before him, unwilling to accept it.


    ¡°Chu Xiangyu!¡± The person who wielded the spear calmly replied.


    Li Qingshan raised an eyebrow, immediately looking at the newcomer. He had heard Chu Xiangyu¡¯s name countless times but had never formally met him. This was the first time they had met in the Human World.


    Chu Xiangyu¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t as rugged as Li Qingshan had imagined. Instead, he exuded a literary aura. But when he killed Lawson, he was cold, precise, and powerful, having reached the realm of a Venerable, which Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t expected.


    According to General Bai, Chu Xiangyu had only risen to prominence in the last few tens of thousands of years, during which ordinary people couldn¡¯t break through to the Emperor level. But here, he had directly surpassed the Emperor Realm and reached the Venerable Realm.


    Li Qingshan thought inwardly, ¡°How did he do it?¡±


    Li Qingshan was filled with doubts.


    This name was also the first time Lawson had heard it. Unwilling to accept it, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll come to kill you soon!¡±


    As Lawson¡¯s words fell, in the distance, the ancient well deep in the Fourth World once again lit up, shining brightly across the sky and gathering Lawson¡¯s primordial spirit.


    No matter how many times he died in battle, as long as he was still on this land and as long as Rebirth Spring existed, Lawson still had hope of resurrection.


    Chu Xiangyu¡¯s spear shook Lawson¡¯s body violently, and his body exploded, ceasing to exist.


    He looked at Li Qingshan, smiled, and nodded gently.


    Li Qingshan, puzzled, realized he had never met Chu Xiangyu before. Why did Chu Xiangyu recognize him?


    Perplexed, Li Qingshan nodded back.


    ¡°Go destroy Rebirth Spring, and we¡¯ll hold off the Venerables from the Fourth World,¡± Chu Xiangyu said.


    ¡°You guys?¡± Li Qingshan exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°For this battle, we¡¯ve been preparing for a long time. It¡¯s time to end it,¡± Chu Xiangyu said solemnly.


    As his words fell, torrents of demonic energy emanated from the depths of the universe.


    The demonic energy was so dense that it formed a giant skull, traversing the cosmos with a terrifying momentum.


    Beneath the skull, there was a young woman in red, stunningly beautiful and flawless. She walked barefoot, and bells adorned her ankles, emitting a crisp sound that reverberated throughout the Fourth World.


    The recently revived Venerables of the Fourth World were taken aback by the sudden change in the situation. Before they could react, they saw the gigantic skull, and alarm spread among them.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Primordial Heavenly Demon!¡± exclaimed the Lord of Light Halos.


    ¡°Big Brother, is the Primordial Heavenly Demon not dead yet?¡± Some Venerables immediately looked towards the leader of the Fourth World.


    ¡°We can resurrect, so naturally others can find a way to survive. Issue the command immediately, and initiate a full-scale war. This time, no one should think of escaping. Everyone must die here!¡± The Big Brother of the Venerables shouted, issuing the command with a cold expression. He wasn¡¯t panicked; scenes like this weren¡¯t unfamiliar to him.


    There was no choice but to fight!


    ¡°Perfect timing. It¡¯s been many years since we had a bloodbath like this. These remnants from the Immortal Plane should also pay the price!¡± said one Venerable coldly.


    ¡°Killing these flies will make our ears much quieter!¡± another Venerable said calmly.


    ¡°Kill them, and we will ascend to the Supreme Path!¡±


    ¡°The Fourth World, engage in full-scale war!!!!¡±


    Another Venerable let out a roar that resounded through the universe, and in an instant, everyone was ready for battle.


    The aura of war permeated the cosmos.


    And finally, the skull descended, emanating a terrifying Venerable aura, spreading fear everywhere.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon!


    Li Qingshan watched carefully. He had heard many legends about the Primordial Heavenly Demon and thought this figure had disappeared in ancient times. He hadn¡¯t expected him to still be alive.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon was from the same era as Amitabha. The two of them had led the two great sects of Buddha and Demon.


    However, before Li Qingshan could be surprised, a familiar person tore apart the universe and descended.


    ¡°Immortal Northstar!¡± Xia Wuji instantly shouted.


    Li Qingshan also looked at Immortal Northstar in surprise. He had met him in the Dimensional Battlefield in the Human World and had never seen him again after entering the Immortal Plane. He didn¡¯t expect to meet him here.


    When he saw Immortal Northstar again, Li Qingshan realized that his strength had reached the peak of Emperor Realm.


    ¡°Brother, well done. You released Demon Frog and brought it to our side.¡± Immortal Northstar came to Li Qingshan¡¯s side and gave him a thumbs-up as he said. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It was all Li Qingshan¡¯s doing,¡± Xia Wuji said embarrassedly.


    ¡°Regardless of who did it, a great battle is about to come, and everyone can contribute,¡± Immortal Northstar said.


    ¡°There are plenty of Venerables from the Fourth World on the opposite side. Are we enough on our side?¡± Li Qingshan asked with concern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, members of the Heaven-defying family, Flower Immortal, and Venerables from the Barbarian Clan have all arrived!¡± Immortal Northstar patted his chest and said, ¡°I have reincarnated and rebuilt my cultivation, overcoming countless difficulties. Now, I have reached the pinnacle of Emperor. With my two lifetimes combined, I can also obtain the power of Venerable, so dealing with one is not a problem.¡±


    ¡°Two lifetimes combined?¡± Xia Wuji looked at Immortal Northstar in astonishment.


    ¡°This is an ancient skill. When one lifetime¡¯s accumulation is not enough to break through, one can reincarnate and accumulate again,¡± Immortal Northstar explained.


    Xia Wuji nodded in understanding.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression changed, and he looked at Immortal Northstar, an immature idea appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 473 - 473: The Battle Begins (1)

    Chapter 473: The Battle Begins (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 163 The Battle Begins


    Immortal Northstar had once been a genius of the Immortal Plane. After breaking through to the Immortal King level and entering the Emperor realm, he carefully studied the history of the Immortal Plane and learned about the dam.


    To this end, he orchestrated a series of plans, convincing several top-tier experts to start his scheme in the Outer Domain starry sky.


    He reincarnated to cultivate again.


    In his second life, he returned to the pinnacle, reached the Emperor Realm, and then merged his two lifetimes to gain Venerable power.


    After reincarnating, Immortal Northstar¡¯s memories did not fully awaken at once. Instead, as his cultivation level strengthened, some memories slowly resurfaced, making him aware of everything he had arranged in his past life.


    While in the Human World, Immortal Northstar only knew he was an Immortal reincarnated.


    In the Dimensional Battlefield, Immortal Northstar realized he had been a genius in the Immortal Plane as well.


    Only after entering the Immortal Plane did Immortal Northstar clearly know the direction he wanted to head, the path he wanted to walk, and his ideals.


    For this, he used countless backup plans left by his previous life, madly cultivating and rapidly advancing to the Emperor Realm.


    Until now, standing at the pinnacle of the Emperor realm, he was ready to merge his two lifetimes and gain Venerable power to face experts from the Fourth World.


    In the vast universe, above the expansive Fourth World, experts from various paths gathered.


    Within the Fourth World, several Emperors appeared as well.


    At this moment, a storm was brewing, and the atmosphere before the great battle enveloped the void of the universe, lingering in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Li Qingshan looked at Immortal Northstar and asked, ¡°Can this ancient technique only merge two lifetimes?¡±


    Immortal Northstar shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily. This ancient technique is not strictly limited to merging two lifetimes, but it becomes increasingly difficult the further you go. Few people can live a third life. As far as I know, the most in history was merely three lifetimes merged.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Qingshan raised an eyebrow and nonchalantly asked, ¡°What if I want to merge nine lifetimes?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. How could anyone live nine lifetimes?¡± Immortal Northstar shook his head, utterly disbelieving what Li Qingshan had said.


    But the next second, his smile froze as he looked seriously at Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan also looked at him seriously.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Immortal Northstar asked incredulously.


    Having reincarnated and cultivated again for a second life was already extremely difficult for him, and he naturally knew the hardships involved. Each lifetime added to the difficulties of the previous one, making it increasingly challenging.


    Very few people could live a fifth life, let alone nine.


    Immortal Northstar looked at Li Qingshan as if he were a monster.


    Li Qingshan did not answer Immortal Northstar¡¯s question. ¡°Teach me this ancient technique. The great battle is imminent, and there¡¯s no time to waste.¡±


    Hearing this, Immortal Northstar did not waste any more words. He straightforwardly taught Li Qingshan the precious ancient technique he had obtained without hesitation, and imparted all his insights over the years.


    Boom!


    As he was teaching, a Venerable from the Fourth World let out a low roar, his entire body radiating a vast amount of blood energy, surrounded by boundless purple energy. He shook the universe as if a demonic god had broken free from Hell, incredibly terrifying.


    This Venerable was one of the nine Venerables of the Fourth World.


    Killer Wolf!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    With a long howl, Venerable Killer Wolf attacked the Primordial Heavenly Demon from afar without any other words.


    ¡°Eighth Brother, the Primordial Heavenly Demon is the number one demon in the Immortal Plane. Be very careful,¡± the eldest Venerable of the Fourth World warned.


    ¡°No matter how powerful she was, she¡¯s just a relic of a bygone era. The Primordial Heavenly Demon is just an old guy forgotten by time. There¡¯s no need for him to come out and flaunt his age. The affairs of the new era aren¡¯t for you old guys to manage,¡± Killer Wold¡¯s thunderous voice echoed throughout the universe, responding to his elder brother while also striking at the heart of the Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    But the Primordial Heavenly Demon, having endured countless ages and over millions of years, remained unfazed by these words.


    ¡°The world ultimately belongs to us old folks. As a fellow Venerable, I will crush you!¡± The Primordial Heavenly Demon coldly snorted, attacking instantly. Six ancient cycles of reincarnation burst forth in the universe, spinning madly, exerting a powerful gravitational force as if spinning six ancient universes, creating a path of reincarnation.


    Killer Wolf charged into this realm of six cycles of reincarnation, wielding a long blade, attacking ferociously with unmatched momentum. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Each of his strikes shattered the heavens, collapsed the universe, and tore apart the spinning cycles of reincarnation, displaying immense ferocity.


    But the Primordial Heavenly Demon was even more ruthless, directly opening his mouth to bite. Although he was just a gigantic skull, he devoured Killer Wolf in one bite.


    Inside his mouth, the six realms of reincarnation reappeared, forming a fixed domain, imprisoning Killer Wolf within, compressing the space crazily, then condensing the primal chaos, assaulting Killer Wolf¡¯s body.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon¡¯s attack left everyone in shock, even causing the Venerables of the Fourth World to change their expressions.


    The world¡¯s number one demon, who pioneered the Demonic Path, was indeed powerful.


    Although Killer Wolf was strong, he seemed like a toy before the Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    ¡°Let go of my Eighth Brother!¡± The eldest Venerable of the Fourth World roared in anger, punching instantly.


    Boom!


    At that moment, his fist was unrivaled, and with every swing, it carried the aura of the vast universe. Behind him was a gigantic shadow, standing tall in the starry sky, overlooking all living beings.

 Chapter 474 - 474: The Battle Begins (2)

    Chapter 474: The Battle Begins (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sun, moon, and stars all revolved around the gigantic shadow.


    At that moment, the Big Brother of the Venerables in the Fourth World appeared like a War God, opening up the heavens.


    He directly punched the Primordial Heavenly Demon, forcing him back and rescuing his Eighth Brother, Killer Wolf. Then, crossing the galaxy, he fiercely engaged in battle with the Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    It was only when the Big Brother of the Fourth World¡¯s Venerables joined the fight that the war fully erupted.


    In the universe, the battle between the Primordial Heavenly Demon and the Big Brother of the Fourth World¡¯s Venerables was intense, causing the galaxy to reverse and blood to splatter.


    The Big Brother of the Fourth World¡¯s Venerables swung his fists, capable of shattering the universe, leaving the Primordial Heavenly Demon in a difficult position.


    But the Primordial Heavenly Demon was no easy opponent.


    This world¡¯s number one demon showcased his domineering prowess.


    He discarded his skeleton shadow, and under the starry sky and the universe¡¯s energy, he condensed a demon body.


    ¡°Heaven and earth may perish, but I shall not. The sun and moon may decay, but I am eternal. In the blink of an eye, through the ages, I am everlasting.¡±


    ¡°An immortal soul, an undying body, transcending the ages, my battle soul will always remain.¡±


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon let out a long howl, bringing out his true strength. He condensed his demon body battle soul, representing his unyielding battle spirit in the universe. He had survived to this day relying on his indomitable battle soul.


    The battle soul descended, swiftly engaging with the powerful Big Brother of the Fourth World¡¯s Venerables. They clashed like lightning, as if two massive stars collided repeatedly, accompanied by thunder and lightning, bright explosions, causing the sky to tremble, stars to dim, and the universe to crack.


    This level of battle was bloody and brutal, with bodies breaking and the scene being unbearable to watch.


    Both sides were fueled by genuine rage, aiming to destroy each other in this life-and-death struggle.


    The battle soul shattered, but in the next moment, it merged again, directly ripping off the Big Brother of the Fourth World¡¯s Venerables¡¯ arm, blood splattering everywhere.


    The brutal scenes of this high-level battle set the stage for the full-scale war. In the dark universe, the war between the Immortal Plane and the Fourth World erupted once more.


    A Venerable expert targeted the Primordial Heavenly Consort, descending directly to take his life.


    Chu Xiangyu witnessed this and unleashed the Six Paths of Samsara, similar to the Primordial Heavenly Demon, directly protecting the Primordial Heavenly Consort and then fiercely engaging the Venerable.


    ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Chu Xiangyu coldly declared, immediately unleashing his full power and suppressing the opponent.


    Killer Wolf saw this and quickly attacked, aiming to kill the Primordial Heavenly Consort.


    He remembered correctly that it was this red-clad woman who had summoned the Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    ¡°Fourth World Venerable Eighth Brother Killer Wolf, you killed many of my Heaven-defying family members in the past. Today, I will repay this blood debt with blood and kill you here!¡± In the next second, a Venerable appeared out of thin air, twisting all the surrounding time, grabbing Killer Wolf¡¯s arm and tearing it off.


    It was a survivor from the Heaven-defying family.


    Qingqing¡¯s father.


    A Venerable with the power of time.


    He appeared here.


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan inexplicably felt a twinge of unease.


    If Qingqing were still alive, the Venerable before him, a scholarly middle-aged man with the power of time, would be his father-in-law.


    After all, Li Qingshan had kissed his daughter.


    No, it was Qingqing who had stolen Li Qingshan¡¯s first kiss.


    Fortunately, Qingqing¡¯s father did not know this. He came wielding the power of time, directly dragging Killer Wolf into the domain of time, and launching a frenzied attack.


    Several waves of people from the Immortal Plane had attempted to break through the dam.


    From the Ancient Celestial Court to the Heaven-defying family, and later individual attempts to breach the dam.


    As far as Li Qingshan knew, the Qinling Emperor had attempted to break through the dam, and the Gouchen Emperor also attempted in his final moments.


    However, these were individual actions that did not significantly impact the overall situation.


    The real threats were the Ancient Celestial Court¡¯s attempt and the Heaven-defying family¡¯s endeavor.


    The Heaven-defying family earned its title after that event.


    With the power of a single family, they shook the Fourth World beyond the dam. Could there be anything more defiant of the heavens?


    Unfortunately, despite their efforts, they ultimately failed, suffering heavy casualties. Qingqing¡¯s grandfather perished in that calamity, leaving only her father to survive and slowly recover until he reappeared in the world.


    Qingqing¡¯s father was incredibly powerful, using the power of time to suddenly strike Killer Wolf, catching him off guard and forcing him to retreat repeatedly.


    ¡°Time Immemorial Hurriedly!¡± Qingqing¡¯s father roared, unleashing the essence of time and directly overwhelming Killer Wolf.


    Killer Wolf screamed, trapped within the flow of time, regressing to his youth.


    Time continued to wash over him, reverting him to an infant until finally he was erased within the confines of time.


    A Venerable had fallen.


    However, the Fourth World showed no sorrow because, in the next moment, that ancient well in the distant sky shone brightly again, absorbing Killer Wolf¡¯s soul and beginning its restoration. It wouldn¡¯t take long before he could be revived. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though unconcerned about Killer Wolf¡¯s fate, Qingqing¡¯s father¡¯s ferocity enraged the other Venerables. They quickly surrounded him, igniting the battle.


    In the Fourth World, Emperors also joined the fray.


    Li Qingshan, Xia Wuji, and Immortal Northstar were all drawn into the conflict.


    ¡°Brothers, I am about to merge my two lifetimes. There are too many Venerables from the Fourth World; I must eliminate them. You handle the Emperors,¡± Immortal Northstar quickly said. Then, he broke free from the encirclement of the Emperors and let out a long howl beneath the starry sky.

 Chapter 475 - 475: The Battle Begins (3)

    Chapter 475: The Battle Begins (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°First life, come!¡±


    In the cosmic starry sky, a rift suddenly opened, and a coffin flew out. This coffin contained Immortal Northstar¡¯s first life body, descending to fuse with him.


    Immortal Northstar was advancing towards becoming a Venerable. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, a Venerable expert from the Fourth World noticed this and came to stop it.


    But in the next moment, an elderly man, tall and bearded, clad in animal skins and carrying a hoe, descended. With one strike, he sent the Venerable expert staggering, blood spraying, and left half of his body crippled. The Venerable looked at the elderly man in disbelief.


    ¡°Barbarian Clan Venerable, you¡¯re still alive?¡± The Venerable from the Fourth World recognized the elderly man.


    Back when the Heaven-defying family attacked the dam and were defeated, this elder also appeared. Although he didn¡¯t fight much, he took Qingqing¡¯s mother¡¯s body away.


    Even so, the Venerables of the Fourth World remembered this elder.


    At that time, this elder subdued several Venerables alone to take Qingqing¡¯s mother¡¯s body.


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t dead, why would I be willing to die?¡± The Barbarian Clan Venerable sneered, rescuing Immortal Northstar in a critical moment, allowing him to fuse his two lives in peace.


    The elder, wielding his hoe like a farmer, began to till the Venerables of the Fourth World as if they were crops.


    The Venerable battles ignited, as did the Emperor battles.


    Li Qingshan, Xia Wuji, and Primordial Heavenly Consort.


    They were the only Emperors. The Emperors from the Fourth World couldn¡¯t participate in the Venerable battles but were confident in dealing with the Emperors. They swarmed.


    Xia Wuji and Primordial Heavenly Consort unleashed their full power, causing the heavens to collapse and the earth to shatter. However, under the siege of countless Emperors, they struggled and retreated.


    Fortunately, Li Qingshan was there. Seeing the situation, he gripped his giant sword, giving the Nine Heavens to Primordial Heavenly Consort and the Big Clock to Xia Wuji to ensure their safety. Then, he began a lone battle, one sword slashing through the starry sky, slaughtering Emperors.


    Li Qingshan was incredibly formidable. The giant sword in his hand, previously damaged, had been nurtured back to its peak. One man and one sword, cutting through Emperors as if they were vegetables. Ordinary Emperors died upon contact, with no other option.


    Even peak Emperors could only take one strike from Li Qingshan.


    After that strike, they fell on the spot.


    Li Qingshan, who had comprehended all 3,000 Rules, had power beyond the Emperor Realm.


    With the giant sword in hand, he slaughtered Emperors effortlessly.


    In no time, hundreds, even thousands, of Emperors from the Fourth World surged forward, and Li Qingshan killed hundreds, even thousands, of them, his achievements astonishing everyone.


    Even the Venerables in battle were shocked by this sight.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s displayed power completely crushed the Emperors, catching the attention of the Venerables.


    A Venerable immediately tried to stop Li Qingshan¡¯s massacre.


    At that moment, the newly fused Immortal Northstar, now possessing Venerable power, intercepted the Venerable.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, do what you must,¡± Immortal Northstar telepathically transmitted to Li Qingshan.


    Amid his slaughter, Li Qingshan paused.


    His gaze shifted to the ancient well at the heart of the Fourth World.


    As the battle raged and Li Qingshan continued his slaughter, the Emperors kept falling, and the ancient well at the Fourth World¡¯s center shone brighter, collecting the souls of the fallen Emperors.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before these Emperors were resurrected.


    ¡°Destroy that ancient well, destroy the Rebirth Spring,¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s determination was clear. He understood the message Immortal Northstar had conveyed telepathically.


    The Venerables were locked in battle with no time to destroy the Rebirth Spring.


    Previous failures were due to the experts from the Immortal Plane being unable to reach and destroy the Rebirth Spring. As long as the Rebirth Spring remained, the Fourth World would continuously produce Venerable experts.


    This battle was no different.


    Despite having several Venerable experts, they were all intercepted by the Fourth World¡¯s experts.


    Immortal Northstar, having merged his two lives and gained Venerable power, was immediately targeted and couldn¡¯t approach the Rebirth Spring.


    The only one who could be relied upon was Li Qingshan.


    Although he was still in the Emperor Realm, his strength was undoubtedly in the Venerable Realm.


    ¡°Xia Wuji, Primordial Heavenly Consort, take care of yourselves. I need to destroy that ancient well,¡± Li Qingshan transmitted telepathically.


    ¡°The Fourth World has thousands of Emperors. You¡¯ve killed half, but there¡¯s still half remaining,¡± Xia Wuji responded bitterly.


    He wanted to hold on, but his strength wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    Primordial Heavenly Consort was silent for a moment, then resolutely said, ¡°Do what you need to do. We will do our best.¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, help is on the way.¡±


    As his words fell, a colossal Buddha figure suddenly appeared in the starry sky, descending rapidly.


    Thump!


    This immense Buddha figure, ten thousand feet tall, crushed several Emperors instantly.


    Monk Fayin had arrived.


    Residing in the Western Lands and having lived through four lifetimes, Monk Fayin¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t as terrifying as Li Qingshan¡¯s, but in the Emperor Realm, he was at the pinnacle.


    Monk Fayin¡¯s arrival relieved Li Qingshan. With him there, Xia Wuji and Primordial Heavenly Consort would be under much less pressure.


    Now, Li Qingshan could focus on destroying the Rebirth Spring.


    Monk Fayin immediately became a key player in the Emperor¡¯s battle. Understanding Li Qingshan¡¯s intentions, he telepathically conveyed, ¡°Leave this to me. All will be well. Go do what you need to do.¡±


    Without lingering, Li Qingshan tore through space, diving into the depths of the Fourth World.


    Boom!


    Amidst the flames of war, the trembling stars, and the overwhelming aura of Emperors, Li Qingshan steadily approached the Rebirth Spring.


    He had to destroy the Rebirth Spring. If it wasn¡¯t annihilated, the outcome of this war would be no different from previous ones. Even though they seemed to have the upper hand now, with the enemy¡¯s continuous reinforcements, they would eventually lose.


    Li Qingshan fixed his gaze on the glowing ancient well, giant sword in hand, exuding an intimidating aura.


    But just as he was about to approach the well, Lawson, who had been speared to death by Chu Xiangyu, was resurrected.


    Boom!


    ¡°An Emperor wants to be a hero? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Having been killed twice, Lawson was furious. Seeing Li Qingshan, he instantly understood his intention. With a cold snort, he reached out, intending to crush Li Qingshan.


    A Venerable killing an Emperor, he didn¡¯t even consider Li Qingshan a threat.

 Chapter 476 - 476: Patriarch’s Revival (1)

    Chapter 476: Patriarch¡¯s Revival (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Revived once again, Lawson was furious. He let out a long roar, his heavy armor gleaming with a metallic luster, the coppery hue glowing ominously, making him even more formidable.


    Lawson thought inwardly, ¡°I may not be able to defeat those Venerables, but I can certainly defeat you, an Emperor!¡±


    Lawson¡¯s confidence had been severely shaken by his two deaths, and he needed to regain it desperately.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s arrival was a perfect opportunity. Lawson formed a seal with his left hand and unleashed his magnum opus.


    ¡°Moon Scripture!¡±


    In the world, there are forces of Extreme Yang and Extreme Yin: the Sun and the Moon.


    Lawson had comprehended the Moon Scripture based on the attribute of the Moon. This was a supremely gentle power, emanating from his fingertips, capable of dissolving the entire universe. The black mist it emitted seemed light and insubstantial, yet nothing could block it.


    This single wisp of black mist could kill an Emperor.


    After releasing the wisp of black mist, Lawson didn¡¯t even look at Li Qingshan, intending to rejoin the Venerable battlefield immediately.


    However, at that moment, Li Qingshan intercepted it with his left hand. The black mist dispersed, penetrating his palm and almost severing it, revealing blood and bone. The black mist quickly spread, extending to his arm, chest, and entire body.


    But at this moment, a radiant light surged from within Li Qingshan, accompanied by the sound of countless people chanting scriptures, as if three thousand disciples were reading aloud. This quickly neutralized and expelled the black mist from his body, healing his injuries rapidly.


    The wisp of black mist dissipated entirely.


    Without saying a word, Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes turned icy as he watched Lawson trying to leave.


    Boom!


    He unleashed a torrent of energy, transforming into a monstrous wave that surged out.


    At this moment, the power emanating from Li Qingshan was of utmost yang.


    He directly overpowers Lawson¡¯s Moon force. It emitted a demonic roar, and behind Li Qingshan, 3,000 indistinct Dao figures emerged, swiftly sweeping across the vast cosmos.


    Harnessing 3,000 Rules, infused with surging energy, Li Qingshan¡¯s body became a dragon-like curve, launching forward with explosive force.


    An Emperor versus a Venerable.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s assault came swiftly, overwhelmingly, and unexpectedly. With a boom, he crashed into Lawson, delivering three thousand strikes in an instant.


    Each of the 3,000 attacks stripped away Lawson¡¯s flesh and blood, his purple blood spilling into the cosmos, making the scene grotesquely beautiful.


    In an extreme outburst, Li Qingshan exhibited terrifying vitality and spirit, unafraid of facing a Venerable expert, even taking the initiative to attack, leaving his opponent gravely wounded.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just an Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Your power is nothing like an Emperor¡­¡±


    Lawson retreated rapidly, his body shattered and bleeding, staring at Li Qingshan in disbelief.


    He had been defeated by an Emperor!


    He was a Venerable, one of the top ten Venerables in the Fourth World.


    Although he ranked towards the lower end, his renown spread across the cosmos.


    He was Lord Lawson!!


    ¡°Caught off guard, you dared to ambush me?¡± Lawson snarled, attributing his defeat to Li Qingshan¡¯s sneak attack rather than his lack of ability.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t argue, standing in the cosmos above the Fourth World, surrounded by streams of rule power. These immense forces made him seem like the master of rules, coldly staring at Lawson.


    ¡°If that was an ambush, now I¡¯ll kill you head-on,¡± Li Qingshan declared with the utmost composure, facing the Venerable expert¡¯s anger without any unease. He took a step forward.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the heavens shook, the galaxies trembled, and the entire cosmos quaked. A violent aura erupted.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan became the sole existence in the universe, encircled by rivers of rules. 3,000 Rules surged, forming a gigantic Rule Avatar behind him, resembling a descending deity gazing upon all beings.


    Having lived through 9 lifetimes, Li Qingshan finally unleashed his full power.


    Spanning millions of years, he had been comprehending the 3,000 Rules. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, the Rule Avatar formed by these Rules appeared behind him. With a long roar, Li Qingshan shattered the starry sky, and the colossal avatar behind him, like a resurrected deity, opened its cold eyes.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Li Qingshan charged at Lawson, wielding the power of the entire Immortal Plane. Surrounded by 3,000 Rules, he possessed a power capable of destroying everything.


    The Rule Avatar emitted an energy that froze everything under the stars. Lawson had nowhere to escape. Li Qingshan approached, striking with a palm that fractured the cosmos.


    Lawson unleashed his Moon Power, forming a Moon Flower that surged to engulf Li Qingshan.


    But in an instant, the Moon Flower shattered under Li Qingshan¡¯s palm, turning to dust. Lawson¡¯s body trembled violently, spewing blood. His armor shattered, and under the assault of the three thousand rules, he had no chance to retaliate. The Venerable expert was utterly defeated.


    Li Qingshan stared at Lawson, his eyes reflecting the sun, moon, and stars, the brilliance of the galaxy, the cycles of life and death, and the silent Nirvana.


    At this moment, many turned their gaze to Li Qingshan.


    On the main battlefield of the Venerable War, many Venerables from the Fourth World looked at Li Qingshan in shock. Defeating a Venerable as an Emperor brought to mind the legendary Kunlun Immortal from back then.

 Chapter 477 - 477: Patriarch’s Revival (2)

    Chapter 477: Patriarch¡¯s Revival (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Back then, the Kunlun Immortal also fought against Venerables with the power of an Emperor.


    However, unlike Li Qingshan¡¯s solo prowess, the Kunlun Immortal had inscribed 99 ancient formations within himself, dragging 3 Venerables to their deaths with sheer determination.


    In contrast, Li Qingshan single-handedly defeated a Venerable with one strike.


    The starry sky fell silent, reflecting the shock of those witnessing the battle.


    Li Qingshan stood tall and imposing, like a demon mountain, his long, thick hair flowing freely. The aura he emitted was so oppressive that it made people struggle to breathe. Despite being an Emperor, even the Venerables could not underestimate him.


    Ignoring the others, Li Qingshan focused solely on Lawson.


    ¡°I bestowed upon you death!¡± Li Qingshan said coldly and domineeringly.


    Then, the brilliance in his eyes emitted a ray of light.


    It was this very ray of light that directly crushed the galaxy, symbolizing destruction, and pierced through Lawson¡¯s glabella.


    The newly resurrected Lawson stared wide-eyed, his whole body trembling as he looked at Li Qingshan, unable to utter a single word before falling once again.


    This was his third death.


    After he died, Li Qingshan was within reach of the ancient well.


    In the next second, Li Qingshan directly controlled the Rule Avatar, striking the ancient well that emitted boundless light.


    ¡°Damn it!!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°If you dare touch the ancient well, we will fight to the death!¡±


    ¡°Stop him quickly, we cannot let him touch the Rebirth Spring!¡±


    The Venerables of the Fourth World saw this scene and their faces changed dramatically. They roared in fury, doing everything in their power to approach Li Qingshan and stop his actions.


    But were the other Venerables of the Immortal Plane mere pushovers?


    Everyone knew the importance of this ancient well to the Fourth World. They also knew that to win against the Fourth World, they had to destroy the Rebirth Spring; otherwise, no one could win this war.


    Now, as Li Qingshan was about to succeed, how could they let these Venerables go over and interfere?


    At this moment, the Venerables from the Immortal Plane, one against two, one against three, all held back the experts of the Fourth World.


    They were buying time for Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t waste any time, manipulating the Rule Avatar, he condensed a punch directly, striking out like a huge sun, booming in the center of the Fourth World.


    Boom!


    The entire Fourth World trembled violently, the once-connected massive world instantly splitting into pieces, and at the center, Li Qingshan¡¯s main target, the Ancient Well, trembled violently, then with a crack, witnessed by countless people, the Ancient Well cracked open.


    As the Ancient Well cracked open, a spring appeared under the starry sky, soaking many souls within its waters.


    The largest cluster among them was Lawson, just killed by Li Qingshan.


    At that moment, everyone knew, this was the Rebirth Spring.


    ¡°Brother, destroy the Rebirth Spring!¡± Immortal Northstar roared, excited.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, we¡¯ll hold them off for you, you destroy this thing.¡± Chu Xiangyu was also excited, continuously attacking their opponents, and intercepting two Venerables.


    Others saw the dawn of victory, excited beyond measure. Unlike the Venerable experts whose faces changed drastically in the Fourth World, having experienced several epochs, they finally saw the dawn of victory.


    Who could refuse this?


    The water of the Rebirth Spring was calm, just like ordinary spring water. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it stored so many Emperors, even Venerables¡¯ primordial spirits, in ordinary times, no one would think that this was the most important thing in the Fourth World.


    Li Qingshan manipulated the Rule Avatar, reaching down with a big hand, about to destroy the Rebirth Spring.


    ¡°Kid from the Immortal Plane, I advise you, it¡¯s best not to touch the Rebirth Spring,¡± the leader among the ten Venerables of the Fourth World spoke, coldly staring at Li Qingshan. He was still engaged in battle with the Primordial Heavenly Demon, not as panicked as the other Venerables as if he had strong confidence.


    Li Qingshan glanced back, ignoring him.


    The big hand of the Rule Avatar slammed down directly.


    Boom!


    In the huge hand, Rules raged and shook crazily. It devoured all the primordial spirits of Emperors and Venerables in the Rebirth Spring and shattered them all.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Rebirth Spring dissipated into the world.


    The primordial spirits of the Emperors and Venerable Lawson who were waiting to be resurrected also disappeared.


    The other Venerables of the Fourth World had mixed feelings.


    Anger, unwillingness, disappointment, regret¡­


    They had lost their most important trump card.


    They could no longer be resurrected.


    At this moment, they only had one life left.


    The Venerables of the Fourth World glared angrily at Li Qingshan, but they were unable to break free from the attacks of the other Venerables.


    Only the leader of the Venerables of the Fourth World, with a deep gaze, concluded his battle with the Primordial Heavenly Demon. Neither side could defeat the other. With the destruction of the Rebirth Spring, the Primordial Heavenly Demon also ceased his attacks. Standing under the starry sky, he didn¡¯t strike Li Qingshan but instead calmly observed everything around him.


    ¡°I warned you, the Rebirth Spring shouldn¡¯t be destroyed. You didn¡¯t listen. What happens next will replay the story from millions of years ago,¡± said the leader of the Venerables of the Fourth World, his tone cold.


    With the destruction of the Rebirth Spring, his attitude was completely different from the other Venerables, mysterious and intriguing, drawing everyone¡¯s attention with his words.


    Li Qingshan frowned and thought, ¡°Could the Rebirth Spring have other secrets unknown to others?¡±


    At this moment, the battle ceased entirely.


    ¡°With the destruction of the Rebirth Spring, you no longer have the possibility of unlimited resurrection. At this moment, we all have only one life. You can no longer replicate the victories of millions of years ago,¡± Immortal Northstar said coldly.


    ¡°Tian Yi, you are the longest-living Venerable in the Fourth World. It was you who broke the friendly relationship between the Fourth World and the Immortal Plane. You led the construction of the dam, trapping the Immortal Plane in one domain. You secretly diverted the origin energy of the Immortal Plane. You suppressed the counterattacks of the Immortal Plane. For millions of years, you have always been the victor, but this time the outcome will be very different,¡± said Qingqing¡¯s father, glaring coldly at the leader of the Venerables of the Fourth World, speaking with cruelty.


    This leader was named Tian Yi.


    Tian Yi smiled and looked at Qingqing¡¯s father playfully. ¡°Millions of years ago, when the Ancient Celestial Court breached the dam and entered the Fourth World, igniting a massive battle with skies ablaze, there were also Venerables who appeared. There were also Venerables who shattered the Ancient Well and destroyed the Rebirth Spring. But what was the ultimate outcome?¡±


    Tianyi¡¯s words exploded like thunder in the hearts of experts from various factions in the Immortal Plane.


    Everyone¡¯s face changed dramatically, looking at Tianyi in disbelief, including Li Qingshan.


    In that war with the Ancient Celestial Court, did someone really shatter the Ancient Well and destroy the Rebirth Spring?


    Then why didn¡¯t they win?


    A bad thought arose in Li Qingshan¡¯s mind, and he quickly looked towards the Demon Frog. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Back then, you also participated in that battle. Was the outcome like this?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    Demon Frog was confused and murmured, ¡°I did join the war back then, but I was quickly captured by them. I don¡¯t know the aftermath of the war.¡±


    Tian Yi looked at Demon Frog and smiled disdainfully. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t kill you back then?¡±


    Demon Frog stared fixedly at Tian Yi with one eye.


    It wanted to know why.


    Although it had told Li Qingshan that the Fourth World was afraid of the civilization behind it, that was just its bragging.


    It was from an advanced civilization, but they wouldn¡¯t send a large number of forces here just because of a Demon Frog.


    ¡°Because the patriarch of the Fourth World said that you were a rare breed worth sparing. Unfortunately, that¡¯s why we split you in half, with one half hidden elsewhere, and the other half is suppressed on the dam,¡± Tian Yi said.


    ¡°The patriarch, aren¡¯t you the oldest being in the Fourth World?¡± The Primordial Heavenly Demon who had lived the longest said in surprise.


    Tian Yi was born tens of thousands of years after the Primordial Heavenly Demon. He missed the Supreme Path. However, he later exerted himself, becoming a Venerable, and even advanced further within the Venerable realm. Because of this, neither the Primordial Heavenly Demon nor Tian Yi could do anything to each other.


    ¡°The patriarch suffered severe injuries and has been recuperating ever since he returned years ago. He has only fought once in all these years, and that was when the ancient well ruptured and the Rebirth Spring was destroyed.¡± Tian Yi smiled complacently. He looked at the Primordial Heavenly Demon and Li Qingshan and said casually.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I advised all of you not to destroy the Rebirth Spring because that would lead to your complete annihilation. Back then, the Ancient Immortal Court experienced exactly that, leaving not a single survivor.¡± Tian Yi smiled coldly. His words made everyone¡¯s hearts sink.


    The others wanted to ask more questions, but Tian Yi turned around and prostrated himself on the ground. He shouted, ¡°We respectfully welcome Patriarch¡¯s revival!¡±


    The other Venerable experts and Emperor Realm experts followed Tian Yi and prostrated themselves on the ground, shouting.


    ¡°We respectfully welcome Patriarch¡¯s revival!¡±


    ¡°We respectfully welcome Patriarch¡¯s revival!¡±


    ¡°We respectfully welcome Patriarch¡¯s revival!¡±


    The sound echoed throughout the universe.


    And it echoed in the hearts of Li Qingshan and others.

 Chapter 478 - 478: Monk Wu’o (1)

    Chapter 478: Monk Wu¡¯o (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 165 Monk Wu¡¯o


    At that moment, all the experts of the Fourth World shouted in unison to welcome the return of the patriarch.


    The sound shook the universe and resounded through the heavens.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, accompanied by the unanimous shouts, a vibration surged through this eternal cosmos. In the next moment, it was like a tidal wave rushing, and yet like a thousand horses roaring.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound reverberated, shaking the surrounding world.


    At this moment, everyone felt the aura of the Great Cataclysm. Ahead, in the sky of the Fourth World, vast swathes of celestial stars collapsed simultaneously.


    Boom!


    Another loud sound rang out. After Li Qingshan destroyed the Rebirth Spring with the Rule Avatar, the vast expanse of the starry sky above the Fourth World shattered. A tremendous pressure swept over, shaking the Fourth World.


    From the eternal unknown, there came a mighty force, as vast and unpredictable as the ocean.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    At this moment, the Primordial Heavenly Demon exclaimed, as if sensing something, incredulously looking into the distance.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening, Primordial Heavenly Demon?¡± Chu Xiangyu immediately asked.


    ¡°The top-notch expert who once walked the Supreme Path has now revived,¡± the Primordial Heavenly Demon said with difficulty.


    At these words, all the experts from the Immortal Plane turned pale.


    Even Li Qingshan frowned and looked into the distance, at the chaotic universe.


    The patriarch of the Fourth World was once one of the top experts who walked the Supreme Path, and now he had returned to the Fourth World.


    Boom!


    A dull sound erupted, transcending time and space and shaking the past and the present. At this moment, neither time nor space could stop it. This terrifying aura exploded wildly and swept everything, forcing Li Qingshan to retreat continuously.


    Within this aura, there was an unimaginable power of destruction, emanating from the patriarch of the Fourth World.


    ¡°Who is waking me?¡± A dull voice thundered in the universe.


    Tianyi excitedly shouted, ¡°Unfilial descendants, call upon the patriarch.¡±


    ¡°The Fourth World is facing a catastrophe. Please lend us your hand, patriarch,¡± Tianyi exclaimed fervently.


    ¡°A catastrophe?¡±


    ¡°May all your divine techniques, laws, and immortal powers be buried in the Fourth World.¡±


    ¡°The world is a great tomb, and I am its guardian.¡±


    ¡°All the foreign races that have come here today will perish and be buried in this great tomb of the world.¡±


    ¡°Remember the one who sends you to your grave, his name is Shi Tian!¡±


    The patriarch of the Fourth World, Shi Tian, spoke in a very deep voice, his terrifying divine power shaking, instantly shattering the already chaotic sky as if reopening the heavens and earth. In this sea of chaos, he was reshaping the universe, intending to bury everyone.


    His words were like thunder from the Nine Heavens, rumbling and echoing, shaking Li Qingshan and the others.


    And the next moment, with a thump.


    From the distant eternal unknown, there came a deafening roar, followed by a massive silhouette slowly emerging from within.


    The patriarch of the Fourth World, Shi Tian!


    ¡°It is indeed him!¡± the Primordial Heavenly Demon exclaimed, very sensitive to the title of Shi Tian, astonished as he looked into the distance.


    ¡°Lord Heavenly Demon knows Shi Tian?¡± the Immortal Northstar, who was merged with the two worlds, asked.


    The others from the Immortal Plane all looked towards the Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    No one present knew about Shi Tian.


    His era was too ancient, even the Monk Fayin, who had lived for four generations and had seen Amitabha when he was young, did not know who Shi Tian was.


    ¡°When I was young, there was still a connection between the Fourth World and the Immortal Plane. At that time, the ruler of the Fourth World was the overlord Shi Tian,¡± Primordial Heavenly Demon said in a deep voice, recalling the distant past, which was at least tens of millions of years ago.


    Shi Tian, a figure that should have long been forgotten in his memory, unexpectedly was still alive.


    ¡°When the Heavenly Demon Lord was young, that was at least nine million years ago, or even tens of millions of years ago. The fact that he¡¯s still alive, it¡¯s terrifying to think about,¡± Immortal Northstar exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Back then, he had already crushed numerous Venerables. When the Supreme Path appeared, he and Amitabha entered together. Since then, there has been no news. After tens of millions of years, I never expected to hear his name again,¡± the Primordial Heavenly Demon said with a complex tone.


    Back then, Amitabha had comprehended Buddhism and established Buddhist sects in the Western Lands. After passing down the orthodoxy, he had entered the Supreme Path when it opened.


    At the same time, the Primordial Heavenly Demon also comprehended the Demonic Path.


    He and Amitabha¡¯s growth timeline was similar, but the choices in the later stages were completely different.


    After the Supreme Path appeared, the Primordial Heavenly Demon didn¡¯t enter it. He chose to continue wandering in the mortal world. He felt that his Demonic Path wasn¡¯t yet complete, and at that this, he wasn¡¯t suitable to enter the Supreme Path.


    Therefore, in this world, one could still see the Primordial Heavenly Demon, but not Amitabha.


    However, the Primordial Heavenly Demon couldn¡¯t figure out why he had returned to the Fourth World after entering the Supreme Path back then. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He stared at the place where the sky collapsed and formed chaos.


    Shi Tian walked out.


    He was enveloped in a huge light source, like the scorching sun.


    ¡°Back then, I heard that there were two great geniuses in the Immortal Plane, one Buddha and one Demon. There was no Buddha on the Supreme Path, but I never expected to encounter the Demon in the Human World. I wonder how much you have grown after tens of millions of years.¡± Shi Tian stared at the Primordial Heavenly Demon and said coldly.


    Among this group from the Immortal Plane, Shi Tian only knew one Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    As his words fell, a divine light burst out from the light source surrounding him, condensing into a majestic figure holding a massive stone axe, which descended with great force.

 Chapter 479 - 479: Monk Wu’o (2)

    Chapter 479: Monk Wu¡¯o (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Boom!


    This aura was unparalleled and unstoppable.


    He killed them just like that.


    To Shi Tian, the living beings before him weren¡¯t inconsequential, even the rare species like the Demon Frog in the universe.


    The stone axe cleaved through the heavens, shattering the sky in an instant and enveloping the Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    The huge stone axe that seemed to be able to split the sky and earth emitted a terrifying trembling sound as it slashed toward the Primordial Heavenly Demon. The majestic figure condensed from divine light followed suit.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon had a cold expression as he summoned his Great Path Weapon, a giant flag that was surrounded by chaotic energy.


    The Great Primordial Flag.


    This was the magic treasure that had accompanied the Primordial Heavenly Demon since the beginning of her cultivation, growing stronger alongside her throughout his journey.


    As the Great Primordial Flag unfurled, it clashed directly with the giant axe, creating a deafening collision.


    Dang!


    But the next moment, the Primordial Heavenly Demon¡¯s arms shattered completely, the Great Primordial Flag was sent flying directly, and his body flew backward for thousands of miles, blood spurting from her mouth.


    ¡°You have already surpassed the Venerable!¡± the Primordial Heavenly Demon roared in anger.


    This scene also stunned everyone else.


    Shi Tian¡¯s appearance, his first move, was unstoppable, shattering the Primordial Heavenly Demon¡¯s arms on the spot, showing unrivaled might.


    At this moment, the experts of the Fourth World beamed with joy.


    Their patriarch turned out to be so powerful.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon had fought evenly with the leader of the Fourth World, Tian Yi, but under Shi Tian¡¯s hands, he couldn¡¯t make a single move.


    The gap here was like that between an Emperor and a Venerable.


    So the Primordial Heavenly Demon roared in anger, believing that Shi Tian had already surpassed the Venerable and entered the next level.


    With a single blow shattering the Primordial Heavenly Demon¡¯s arms, Shi Tian didn¡¯t finish him off. He stood with his hands behind his back, walking in the void, looking at the destroyed Rebirth Spring, then gently manipulating time.


    Boom!


    At that moment, time reversed, back to the second when Li Qingshan destroyed the Rebirth Spring.


    The Rebirth Spring appeared intact.


    The primordial spirits of the Emperors and Venerables waiting for the resurrection are safe and sound.


    Meanwhile, Li Qingshan¡¯s attack fell fiercely.


    Shi Tian remained expressionless, simply reaching out with a gentle touch. With a thunderous boom, Li Qingshan¡¯s attack was instantly annihilated, the energy of the strike spreading rapidly, causing Li Qingshan¡¯s Rule Avatar to retreat directly.


    Across space-time, he saved the destroyed Rebirth Spring and briefly clashed with Li Qingshan from a few minutes ago.


    The strength of Shi Tian made Li Qingshan¡¯s pupils contract.


    After saving the Rebirth Spring, Shi Tian didn¡¯t even glance at Li Qingshan but instead focused on the Primordial Heavenly Demon who had been thrown thousands of miles away.


    In his eyes, among everyone present, only the Primordial Heavenly Demon was worthy of his attention.


    ¡°The Buddha and the Demon from back then, seem to be worlds apart now. In the Supreme Path, I have never met the Buddha, but I have heard his legend. Returning to the Human World today, seeing the Demon, you are different from the Buddha, like people from two different worlds, disappointing.¡± Shi Tian shook his head disdainfully. His high praise for the Buddha also elevated his expectations for the Demon.


    But after their brief encounter just now, he realized that the Demon before him was far from matching the Buddha.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon stood up, showing no signs of pain from his shattered arms. In an instant, his arms healed, but Shi Tian¡¯s words were hard for him to accept.


    The Buddha and the Demon were born at the same time, enlightened at the same time, and rose at the same time. When they were in the Immortal Plane, they had fought several times, with no clear winner.


    However, later on, the Buddha entered the Supreme Path, while he remained in the Human World, seeking to perfect his path.


    Now, after millions of years, his Path was only a sliver away from perfection.


    However, in Shi Tian¡¯s mouth, the difference between him and the Buddha was like heaven and earth.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon refused to accept it.


    ¡°Everyone has their path to walk, and the Buddha took the first step. Life circumstances are different. Just like you, entering the Supreme Path and then returning to the Human World. From your appearance, I can tell that you suffered greatly in the Supreme Path, which is why you endlessly praise the Buddha. Because in the Supreme Path, the Buddha must have gone very far.¡± The Primordial Heavenly Demon said coldly, pointing out Shi Tian¡¯s weakness, causing his face to darken.


    Just as the Primordial Heavenly Demon said.


    Shi Tian was severely tested in the Supreme Path, eventually seizing the opportunity to escape, unwilling to participate in that extremely dangerous journey again.


    After escaping, Shi Tian was seriously injured and quietly healed behind the Rebirth Spring in the Fourth World.


    This is also why Tian Yi shouted at Li Qingshan not to destroy the Rebirth Spring because doing so would disturb Shi Tian, the patriarch.


    The patriarch was still recuperating, and Tian Yi didn¡¯t want to disturb him. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You¡¯ll die with that mouth of yours,¡± Shi Tian said, his eyes shooting out a chilling coldness as he stared at the Primordial Heavenly Demon. In the next moment, he descended directly, wielding a huge stone axe, raging like lightning. He appeared in front of him in an instant, his movements too fast, and the giant axe came down again.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon¡¯s words had infuriated Shi Tian.


    He personally descended, wielding the stone axe with the power to split heaven and earth.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon¡¯s arms had already healed, and the Primordial Flag swept over. Instead of rashly engaging, he fled like a shooting star.


    Shi Tian pursued relentlessly, like a meteor chasing the moon, transforming into a beam of light, almost inseparable from the Primordial Heavenly Demon. The enormous stone axe was about to fall on the Primordial Heavenly Demon¡¯s glabella.


    The struggle for supremacy between the Venerables crossed ancient and modern times. Time and space were almost ineffective for them as they battled and pursued each other in the universe, their momentum grandiose.


    At that moment, it could be described as eternal.


    ¡°The Primordial Heavenly Demon has held off Shi Tian. We must seize the moment, destroy the Fourth World, and win this war,¡± Chu Xiangyu roared, instantly attacking the three Venerable experts with all his strength, unleashing his full firepower, completely adopting a strategy of risking injury for victory.

 Chapter 480 - 480: Monk Wu’o (3)

    Chapter 480: Monk Wu¡¯o (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you,¡± declared the Barbarian Clan¡¯s Venerable, wielding his axe. In an instant, he enveloped the three Venerables, treating them like crops in a field, continuously reaping.


    Qingqing¡¯s father also stood against the three, displaying the glorious power of his Heaven-defying family bloodline. He was the only one who could face off against three opponents and still maintain the upper hand.


    Others joined the fray.


    Everyone knew the situation was dire and time was of the essence.


    However, even with their efforts, their numbers were insufficient.


    Over several million years, the Fourth World¡¯s Venerables had grown in number, with ten new additions, making a total of nineteen, not including Lawson.


    Additionally, there was Tian Yi, a Venerable capable of battling the Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    Even with a counterattack, the situation seemed unsustainable.


    Li Qingshan understood the difficulty of the situation. He had witnessed Shi Tian manipulate time to restore the Rebirth Spring and then proceeded to attack the Primordial Heavenly Demon without regard for the others.


    Shi Tian¡¯s arrogance had given Li Qingshan an opportunity. Without hesitation, he summoned his Rule Avatar once again and launched another attack, shattering the Rebirth Spring once more.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts!¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Venerable Killer Wolf roared and seized the moment to swoop in and kill Li Qingshan.


    Killer Wolf¡¯s eyes were smoky and unfathomable, his gaze capable of ensnaring souls. In an instant, his pupils turned emerald green, almost demonic, as two terrifying beams of light shot toward Li Qingshan, intent on piercing his primordial spirit.


    In this critical moment, a Buddha¡¯s light emanated from Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit.


    The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures.


    This was the cultivation method Li Qingshan had practiced since early on, helping him ascend from the Human World to the Dimensional Battlefield and eventually to the Immortal Plane.


    However, after reaching the Immortal King Realm, Li Qingshan gradually abandoned the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, opting to forge his own path by comprehending 3,000 laws and 3,000 Rules.


    Since then, the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures have remained dormant within Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit, a reminder of his past.


    However, in this critical moment, the scriptures unexpectedly illuminated, as if beckoning. In the cosmic expanse, a familiar figure appeared.


    It was a young monk, similar to Li Qingshan, dressed in crescent white robes, with a handsome face and a warm smile, all too familiar to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Monk Wu¡¯o!¡±


    Li Qingshan was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He had actually seen the Monk Wu¡¯o at this critical moment.


    In the past, under Taoist Dragon¡¯s guidance, Li Qingshan had entered the Prodigy Battlefield, where he had met Monk Wu¡¯o. They had traveled together for a while, exploring the Qinling Emperor¡¯s legacy.


    After the Prodigy Battlefield, they parted ways without exchanging contact information, trusting that they would meet again at the peak of their paths.


    Now, standing at the pinnacle of the Emperor realm, battling the Venerable experts of the Fourth World, Li Qingshan never expected to see Monk Wu¡¯o again.


    The light emitted by Killer Wolf¡¯s Venerable was terrifying.


    After destroying the Rebirth Spring, Li Qingshan was caught off guard by his attack, putting him in a dangerous situation. In the nick of time, Monk Wu¡¯o appeared out of nowhere, summoning the Buddha Kingdom in the Palm.


    Dang!


    Two beams of eerie green light, capable of shattering the heavens, collided with the Buddha Kingdom in the Palm, creating a deafening roar. Although it did not shatter the Buddha Kingdom in the Palm, the shockwaves spread far and wide, leaving many emperors dizzy.


    ¡°Who are you, and why is there another monk?¡± Killer Wolf Venerable stared angrily at Monk Wu¡¯o, unable to comprehend how Monk Fayin had arrived earlier and now another monk had effortlessly blocked his fatal blow.


    Killer Wolf had seized the opportunity to attack Li Qingshan when he was unprepared.


    Yet, it was easily resolved by this monk. How was this possible?


    Monk Wu¡¯o did not answer Killer Wolf¡¯s question. Instead, he smiled at Li Qingshan, his moon-white voice contrasting against his snowy skin, truly a handsome monk.


    ¡°Benefactor Li Qingshan, we meet again,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said gently, his voice filled with warmth.

 Chapter 481 - 481: Return of the Eight Lives

    Chapter 481: Return of the Eight Lives


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 167 Return of the Eight Lives


    In the vast universe, high above the Fourth World, Li Qingshan was ambushed. In the nick of time, Monk Wu¡¯o suddenly appeared and rescued Li Qingshan from his predicament.


    The handsome young monk, clad in white robes, smiled as he looked at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°How did you come to be here?¡± Li Qingshan asked, first feeling relieved and then puzzled.


    At the time of their parting years ago, the young monk had not even reached the level of Ancestral Immortal, while Li Qingshan had spent over twenty years, enduring countless millennia in the long passage of time, to acquire his current strength.


    How had Monk Wu¡¯o managed to reach this level?


    Li Qingshan was deeply puzzled.


    ¡°Do you remember, Benefactor Li Qingshan, when I told you I had a master in my dreams?¡± Monk Wu¡¯o smiled and asked.


    Li Qingshan suddenly remembered memories long dormant resurfacing. Years ago, on the Prodigy Battlefield, Monk Wu¡¯o had mentioned having a master who taught him in his dreams.


    At that time, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t think much of it, not considering it to be particularly impressive. But now, seeing Monk Wu¡¯o able to appear here, he realized it must be closely related to his master who taught him in his dreams.


    ¡°Why did the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures in my sea of consciousness show unusual activity?¡± Li Qingshan asked Monk Wu¡¯o.


    ¡°That¡¯s not called the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o shook his head.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not called the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, then what is it?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s called the Amitabha Sutra!¡± Monk Wu¡¯o stood with one hand on his chest, speaking earnestly.


    ¡°Amitabha Sutra!¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures he fortuitously obtained in the Human World were actually connected to the supreme expert on the Supreme Path, Amitabha.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Li Qingshan asked in confusion.


    ¡°The master who taught me in my dreams is none other than Amitabha,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o explained.


    ¡°You¡¯re the direct disciple of Amitabha?¡± Li Qingshan looked at Monk Wu¡¯o in astonishment, completely unable to fathom it.


    In this era, Monk Wu¡¯o, who rose alongside him, turned out to be a disciple of Amitabha. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Amitabha enter the Supreme Path long ago?¡± Li Qingshan asked, still puzzled and scrutinizing Monk Wu¡¯o.


    He noticed that Monk Wu¡¯o was in an indescribable state at the moment.


    Monk Wu¡¯o¡¯s actual cultivation level was barely at the level of an Emperor, not even as strong as Xia Wuji.


    But at this moment, he was surrounded by a domain. Within this domain, even the top-notch Venerables of the Fourth World, like Killer Wolf, couldn¡¯t shake it.


    Monk Wu¡¯o was able to save Li Qingshan just now, breaking Killer Wolf¡¯s lethal move, relying on this domain.


    In the starry sky, warfare erupted frequently, chaos descended, and darkness loomed.


    The Venerables fought endlessly, the Emperors fought for their lives, and the scene was one of rivers of blood.


    Amid such a tense atmosphere, Li Qingshan and Monk Wu¡¯o stood beneath the universe, above the Fourth World, engaging in a careful and serious conversation.


    ¡°Before Master Amitabha entered the Supreme Path, he left behind some contingencies, including those he severed from his past lives,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said carefully.


    ¡°The Buddhist scripture you, Benefactor Li Qingshan, practice can also be called the Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures, but it¡¯s only a part of the Amitabha Sutra. The Trikaya Buddhist Scriptures are subsumed into the Amitabha Sutra, where the venerable severed the past lives, leaving only a portion of this lifetime¡¯s true portrayal.¡±


    ¡°Master Amitabha severed his past lives and entered the Supreme Path in a new form, embarking on a new journey. The severed past lives remained in the Human World, silently waiting until they encountered me and embarked on the path of enlightenment in dreams.¡±


    ¡°After leaving the Prodigy Battlefield, I found Amitabha¡¯s past life and diligently studied and practiced under him until today. The great battle in the Starry Sky had a significant impact, and while everyone observed the stars without knowing what was happening, I could see clearly. At least, it presented another opportunity, so I brought Amitabha¡¯s past life here,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o explained his past in simple words.


    Li Qingshan listened, suddenly enlightened and filled with emotion.


    When Amitabha entered the Supreme Path years ago, he severed all worldly attachments and left behind a Dharma Body.


    The Dharma Body that remained was kept by Monk Fayin until today.


    However, the severed past life vanished without a trace, unnoticed by anyone. No one realized where it ended up, or paid attention to the fact that Amitabha had the immense courage and determination to sever all past attachments.


    Now, millions of years later, the severed past life, through the method of imparting the Path in dreams, accepted Monk Wu¡¯o as a disciple.


    He carefully guided Monk Wu¡¯o, step by step, until he reached the Emperor Realm. Then the battle in the Starry Sky erupted.


    Monk Wu¡¯o had glimpsed a corner of the conflict in the Starry Sky and understood the significance of this battle, which led him to this place.


    ¡°Then, is your current state also relying on Amitabha¡¯s power?¡± Li Qingshan asked, observing the domain surrounding Monk Wu¡¯o.


    The domain enveloping Monk Wu¡¯o was indeed the Buddha¡¯s domain.


    This domain rendered him fearless, even in the face of a Venerable.


    ¡°Master Amitabha¡¯s past life knew I was coming to participate in this war and willingly merged with my body. Then, he burned himself, hoping to contribute one last effort to the Human World. So, this domain is the essence of Master Amitabha¡¯s past life,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o explained seriously.


    As they were conversing, in the distant starry sky, Tian Yi and Killer Wolf swapped positions.


    ¡°You handle this Heaven-defying family¡¯s member, and I¡¯ll kill this extraordinary Emperor,¡± Tian Yi said coldly, his gaze fixed on Li Qingshan, filled with murderous intent.


    Li Qingshan had destroyed the Rebirth Spring twice.


    This spring was the foundation for the survival of all the experts in the Fourth World. Even though it could be repaired, its destruction would cause a significant loss of vitality.


    Tian Yi was furious. He knew that Li Qingshan was strong, but he believed he was stronger.


    Tian Yi thought, ¡°Who stands at the peak of the path? When one meets Tian Yi, the path becomes void.¡±


    He, Tian Yi, was a peerless expert who had grown up together with Buddha and Demon. He would definitely save the Fourth World from danger.


    Tian Yi crossed the space and his true body descended here with a great gust of wind and waves. He stared at Li Qingshan and unleashed a powerful strike.


    Li Qingshan frowned and looked at the Monk Wu¡¯o. ¡°Can you stop him and buy me some time?¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯ve come with everything that Amitabha had in his previous life. This world is not only about Demons, Buddha also exists!¡±


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar echoed as Buddha sought to save all beings.


    Monk Wu¡¯o took a step forward, and behind him appeared a Buddhist kingdom, with a Buddha facing away from all beings.


    Amitabha!


    Back in the day, the Immortal Plane witnessed the birth of two extraordinary figures: Buddha and Demon.


    The Demon was the Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    The Buddha was Amitabha.


    Monk Wu¡¯o carried the essence of Amitabha¡¯s past life and launched an assault on Tian Yi.


    ¡°Though you are from the same era, you are unworthy to be compared with Buddha and Demon!¡± Monk Wu¡¯o declared coldly.


    In that instant, the Buddhist kingdom descended, filled with the golden bodies of bodhisattvas and arhats. Various Buddhist dharmas rippled through the air, sweeping across the universe.


    Monk Wu¡¯o pointed a finger, with the past life of Amitabha blessing him, making his strike even more powerful. He was like a fierce tiger emerging from the mountains, roaring with laughter over the land, like a dragon soaring through the clouds, leaping thousands of miles.


    In this moment, Buddha¡¯s light shone brightly, shattering all of Tian Yi¡¯s attacks, breaking through his myriad divine laws, and sweeping forward with unstoppable force.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    Tian Yi shouted in disbelief, staring intently at Monk Wu¡¯o.


    In Monk Wu¡¯o, he saw the shadow of Amitabha.


    Earlier, he had fought the Demon, neither side using their full strength, resulting in a stalemate.


    Tian Yi believed he was no less than Buddha and Demon.


    He had fought the Demon to a draw and lamented that in all his cultivation, he had never encountered Buddha.


    Unexpectedly, this long-standing regret was immediately filled.


    Although the true body of Amitabha didn¡¯t descend, his severed past life had arrived.


    A powerful strike made Tian Yi¡¯s eyes widen, his heart constricting in disbelief.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Buddha for half my life. Today, I¡¯ll smash Buddha to pieces!¡± After Tian Yi¡¯s shock, boundless pride surged in his heart. He activated all his strength and began a life-and-death battle with Monk Wu¡¯o.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Li Qingshan, who was not being attacked, chose not to engage with anyone else.


    He closed his eyes and swiftly reviewed the techniques that Immortal Northstar had taught him.


    Li Qingshan knew the situation was extremely urgent.


    The greatest threat to the Immortal Plane was not these Venerables before him, but Shi Tian, who had returned from the Supreme Path!


    Although the Demon was doing everything possible to buy time, she wasn¡¯t a match for Shi Tian.


    Even with the Buddha now involved, they were still not a match.


    The Demon and the Buddha, in their states from millions of years ago, had never entered the Supreme Path and were fundamentally different from Shi Tian.


    To win this war, Shi Tian had to be killed.


    The Demon and the Buddha couldn¡¯t do it, nor could anyone else.


    But Li Qingshan could.


    He hadn¡¯t yet exerted his full strength, always looking for a way to deliver a fatal blow.


    Now, amidst the raging war in the universe, he found himself with the opportunity to understand what he needed to do.


    Li Qingshan reached out toward the Immortal Plane, his eyes resolute, and said, ¡°Return of the Eight Lives!¡±


    He intended to merge his nine lives and step into the Venerable Realm.


    To fight Shi Tian.

 Chapter 482 - 482: Young Girl (1)

    Chapter 482: Young Girl (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan needed to unify his nine lives.


    The Immortal Plane needed this unification as well.


    Even though the Primordial Heavenly Demon had lured Shi Tian away, it was evident that he was struggling, being relentlessly pursued by Shi Tian across the desolate universe.


    Despite the appearance of Amitabha¡¯s past life, the presence of Tian Yi alone was enough to hold off this manifestation.


    The Immortal Plane severely lacked powerful experts.


    Li Qingshan had to elevate himself, just like Immortal Northstar.


    Immortal Northstar achieved unity of his two lives through an ancient skill, and now Li Qingshan needed to use this skill to unify his nine lives.


    This was unprecedented.


    Yet, the current dire situation was also unprecedented.


    The Venerables clashed, and the war raged on with relentless attacks. The Venerables from the Immortal Plane, each fighting multiple opponents, were engaged in intense battles.


    Even so, they were at a disadvantage. The might of the Fourth World, with millions of years of accumulated power, was overwhelming. Their number of Venerable experts had doubled, not to mention the multitude of Emperor experts.


    Every expert in the Immortal Plane who could fight had stepped forward.


    Yet, they were still losing ground.


    There was even a looming sense of impending defeat.


    The pressure was immense.


    In such a dire situation, even if Li Qingshan unleashed his full power, it would only make him comparable to a top Venerable. Who could confront the patriarch of the Fourth World, Shi Tian?


    The only solution Li Qingshan saw was to achieve an extreme elevation¡ªunifying his nine lives.


    To this end, he swiftly perused the ancient skill practiced by Immortal Northstar, then began to operate it within his body, summoning his eight previous incarnations from the Immortal Plane.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Far away in the Immortal Plane, within the Emperor Space, the graves of Li Qingshan¡¯s eight previous incarnations shattered, dirt flying, coffins cracking, and the eight corpses flew out of the Emperor Space.


    This scene left many people astonished.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother¡¯s previous lives. He¡¯s calling them,¡± Little Nine murmured softly, gazing at the starry sky, full of worry.


    Although the cosmic battle in the starry sky was far from the Immortal Plane, its momentum and aftershocks transmitted across, causing people in the Immortal Plane to tremble. Some shouted in fear, claiming that the universe was collapsing and the Immortal Plane was doomed.


    But the top experts gazed at the starry sky, witnessing this unprecedented battle.


    They were shocked to see so many and such formidable experts from the Immortal Plane.


    Only now did the Fourth World truly appear in the eyes of the experts of the Immortal Plane.


    They finally understood that the Immortal Plane had been besieged by the Fourth World for hundreds of years, unable to break through.


    This revelation tore away the thin veil shrouding the Immortal Plane, exposing a bloody reality. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled; the scene was too shocking.


    The Human World Buddha and the Human World Demon.


    Even the Primordial Heavenly Demon from the Demon Realm had appeared in this battle, as had Amitabha, the founder of the Buddhist sects. The fight was extremely fierce, with Venerable experts above the Emperor Realm exuding their power.


    It was a desperate struggle for the Immortal Plane¡¯s survival.


    Everyone knew this.


    But knowing didn¡¯t change anything¡ªthey couldn¡¯t help.


    In such a battle, even Emperor experts could only brush against the periphery and couldn¡¯t engage in the core fights. Only Venerables could dominate the war within a specific area.


    The top experts of the Immortal Plane could only watch bitterly.


    In the Celestial Court, everyone was watching.


    Suddenly, in the Emperor Space, eight corpses appeared, flying toward the depths of the universe. Everyone naturally understood that this was the previous lives of the Celestial Court¡¯s master, who was also giving everything for a desperate fight.


    ¡°Damn it, if only I had broken through to Emperor, I would join this fight,¡± Patriarch Zhang lamented, slamming his palm in frustration. He was the strongest Immortal King in the Immortal Plane, close to the Emperor Realm. However, he had been preoccupied with rebuilding the Celestial Court and neglected his cultivation, thus failing to break through.


    Beside him, Dean Mu Ran sighed in regret, his face somber as he gazed at the starry sky, saying resolutely, ¡°Now we can only believe in the Celestial Court¡¯s master. He has created so many miracles; he can do it again.¡±


    Little Nine, the little fox, and Hua Xiangrong stood together, staring at the starry sky, too tense to speak. Behind them, A¡¯wei and the five ghosts silently watched.


    This cosmic battle was crucial to the survival of the Immortal Plane. It wasn¡¯t a joke¡ªevery expert could feel it.


    For this battle, the Immortal Plane had poured out everything.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon, who had founded the Demonic Path and then vanished, had reappeared.


    Amitabha, who had entered the Supreme Path and severed his past life, had reappeared.


    The last member of the Heaven-defying family, carrying the Heaven-defying bloodline, had reappeared.


    The Barbarian Clan¡¯s Venerable, carrying a hoe, had reappeared to the tears of the barbarians.


    Monk Fayin, who lived in seclusion in the Western Lands, also exposed himself and fought as an Emperor against the Venerables.


    This included Xia Wuji, Immortal Northstar, Chu Xiangyu, and the Primordial Heavenly Consort. All of them had appeared, along with half of the Demon Frog.


    Together, these people are fighting against the entire Fourth World.


    If they lost, the Immortal Plane would never recover.


    Never in eternity.


    Everyone understood this.


    If the Fourth World won this battle, they would never give the Immortal Plane a chance to rise again.


    While everyone was focused on the cosmic battle, an anomaly occurred within the Celestial Court¡¯s Emperor Space.


    Two ancient, near-death Emperors slowly revived. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One was the Ziwei Emperor, who had been caring for the stars since his youth.


    The other was the Central Jade Emperor, who possessed the Chaos physique.


    When Li Qingshan discovered them, he hadn¡¯t destroyed them but had left them in the Emperor Space.


    Though they resembled living corpses, Li Qingshan hadn¡¯t dealt with them.


    However, unbeknownst to him, his collection of divine medicines planted in the Emperor Space had replenished its lost origin energy, rejuvenating the Ziwei Emperor and the Jade Emperor.

 Chapter 483 - 483: Young Girl (2)

    Chapter 483: Young Girl (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Especially the Jade Emperor, whose chaotic consciousness in his mind had been suppressed, gradually beginning to restore his true self.


    At this moment, he finally awakened.


    The Jade Emperor, pale-faced, surveyed his surroundings, especially the immense tremors in the starry sky, murmuring, ¡°Is there another assault on the Fourth World?¡±


    The Ziwei Emperor awoke on the other side, looking out at the world beyond. He saw familiar stars but found the surroundings empty.


    ¡°Old friends are falling one by one, like leaves in the wind,¡± the Ziwei Emperor sighed. Now, he no longer concerned himself with past grievances and losses; such matters had dissipated over time.


    Those who had argued with them back then were all gone. Their lives were now reduced to the last flickers, like candles in the wind, ready to be extinguished at any moment.


    What was there to argue about anymore?


    ¡°Brother Jade Emperor, how are you holding up?¡± the Ziwei Emperor asked weakly from afar.


    ¡°Not well. I¡¯ve spent my twilight years in a daze¡ªit¡¯s really disgraceful. Back in the day, we were so full of vigor, but our old age is so bleak,¡± the Jade Emperor chuckled bitterly. As an Emperor, his soul fluctuated, capturing the world¡¯s information and quickly understanding the changes over the past years.


    ¡°A new era has arrived. We two old guys should have been buried in the old era. That was our time, and our brothers belonged to that era, too,¡± the Jade Emperor said sorrowfully.


    ¡°Brother Jade Emperor, I didn¡¯t expect Gouchen to choose to Whale Fall. Compared to him, we seem too stubborn,¡± the Ziwei Emperor also chuckled wryly.


    ¡°Waking up at the last moment of life, I¡¯m quite satisfied. We almost destroyed the Celestial Court, but thankfully, the master of the Celestial Court saved us. Now, they are saving this world,¡± the Jade Emperor said softly.


    ¡°Brother Jade Emperor, our other brothers died at the dam of the Fourth World. As their elder brothers, we should avenge them,¡± the Ziwei Emperor struggled to stand up, gazing at the stars. His eyes shone brightly; this was the place he had protected since his youth.


    Boom!


    The Ziwei Emperor, like a candle in the wind, burned everything he had.


    With one step, his momentum surged, spreading through the Emperor Space, beyond the world, and throughout the Immortal Plane.


    The once brilliant Ziwei Emperor had returned.


    At this moment, many old-timers felt this aura, their bodies trembling, tears welling up. This was the aura of the Ziwei Emperor.


    Following the Ziwei Emperor was the Jade Emperor. He knew his time was limited; if his chaotic memories invaded again, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.


    So, at this moment, he ascended to his peak, burned everything, and returned to his pinnacle.


    This pinnacle would last only for a quarter of an hour.


    That quarter of an hour was the Jade Emperor¡¯s former peak.


    His peak was no weaker than the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s back then.


    He could have broken through to the Venerable Realm.


    Boom!


    The Ziwei Emperor and the Jade Emperor, like meteors, streaked across the sky, delving deep into the universe, leaving the people of the Immortal Plane in tearful silence.


    They could see clearly that these two ancient Emperors would not return.


    In the Celestial Court, many elders shed tears and knelt to bid farewell to the two old Emperors.


    At the same time, in the Forbidden Lands of the Immortal Plane, some Emperors who had sealed themselves away saw this scene. Some continued their silence, while others awakened.


    ¡°When the Ancient Celestial Court assaulted the Fourth World, I didn¡¯t participate. If I don¡¯t participate this time, our homeland will be gone,¡± an Emperor said, climbing out of his grave, slowly moving his body, his aura continuously increasing, eventually soaring into the sky, ascending to his peak, delving into the universe.


    ¡°I, Zhuge Wudi, am back!¡± another Emperor burst out, roaring, ascending to his peak.


    ¡°The War God of the Immortal Plane, battling the Fourth World!¡± An Emperor clad in white armor, holding a long spear, charged out. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Dire Dragon Dias, representing the Dragon Clan, enters the battle.¡± A long howl echoed as a massive evil dragon flew from the endless deep sea into the starry ocean.


    At this moment, the people of the Immortal Plane were dumbfounded.


    In various worlds, pseudo-Emperors swallowed hard, unable to believe their eyes.


    The God Realm, Buddha Realm, Monster Realm, and Hell all fell silent.


    In their eyes, the seemingly weak Immortal Plane had so many Emperors, even Venerables.


    Moreover, they all knew that going to the starry sky this time meant facing death, yet they still went resolutely.


    In the Forbidden Lands, those ancient beings no longer waited for the Supreme Path, choosing to burn their power for the Immortal Plane.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan¡¯s eight past lives flew ahead, followed by meteor-like streaks across the sky, traversing the universe as Emperors from the Immortal Plane emerged.


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan was overwhelmingly moved.


    He recognized these Emperors.


    The Ziwei Emperor and the Jade Emperor needed no introduction.


    The other Emperors from the Forbidden Lands¡ªLi Qingshan had walked past their graves, and comprehended their teachings, knowing they had endured for millions of years, waiting for the Supreme Path. But now, with the uncertainty of when the Supreme Path would appear, they left the Forbidden Lands, ascended to their peaks, and joined this battle.


    This sight deeply moved Li Qingshan, his eyes reddening. Their arrival, in such a dire moment, brought hope.


    The battle itself was already dangerous, with too few people from the Immortal Plane to bear it.


    Now, their addition brought hope to the fight.


    Boom boom boom!

 Chapter 484 - 484: Young Girl (3)

    Chapter 484: Young Girl (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Eight previous incarnations descended beside Li Qingshan, each with closed eyes and lifeless appearances, but the energy within them was incredibly shocking.


    Each of these eight previous incarnations was at the peak of Emperor Realm.


    Li Qingshan did not immediately combine his nine lives into one. Instead, he looked at the Ziwei Emperor and the Jade Emperor.


    The awakening of these two Emperors greatly surprised Li Qingshan, but upon closer consideration, it wasn¡¯t unexpected.


    They didn¡¯t immediately join the battlefield but came to Li Qingshan first.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord of the Celestial Court!¡± The Jade Emperor bowed.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord of the Celestial Court!¡± The Ziwei Emperor also bowed.


    These two came to acknowledge Li Qingshan¡¯s position and were grateful for everything he had done for the Celestial Court.


    Without saying anything further, they rushed into the battlefield, each dragging a Venerable with them, beginning a life-and-death struggle.


    ¡°Chaos physique!¡± the Jade Emperor roared, unleashing the power of his chaos physique, devouring and assimilating everything, confronting the Venerable head-on with the strength of an Emperor.


    ¡°Stars fall!¡± the Ziwei Emperor, with a cold expression, summoned a multitude of stars to envelop himself. As the master of stars in the vast universe, he shattered the arm of the Venerable with one blow.


    The addition of these two ancient Emperors, though not Venerables, significantly reduced the pressure on the others, inspiring everyone to fight fiercely and see hope.


    Subsequently, Emperors from the various Forbidden Lands came one after another and entered the battlefield.


    Kill!


    Roars echoed, shaking the universe, and the people of the Fourth World finally felt the pressure.


    ¡°Patriarch, kill all these enemies,¡± Tian Yi shouted as he witnessed this, his voice spreading far and wide, reaching Shi Tian.


    Shi Tian¡¯s face turned cold as he looked at the Primordial Heavenly Demon, who was leading him through the universe. He realized that the Demon was stalling for time.


    ¡°But your stalling won¡¯t prevent your death!¡± Shi Tian¡¯s eyes were cold as he extended a finger and executed a move.


    ¡°Chaos descends!¡±


    This was a rule-based attack that directly blocked all of the Primordial Heavenly Demon¡¯s escape routes, bringing chaos, slaughter, and desires to overwhelm and kill the world¡¯s number one Demon on the spot.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon shadow-stepped into the universe. Having wandered through the mortal world for millennia, he had been contemplating one thing.


    What is a demon?


    Unable to answer this question, the Primordial Heavenly Demon refused to go elsewhere.


    Over the long years, he had come to understand something.


    ¡°A demon kneels for ten thousand years, looks back at the mortal world, and does not become Immortal!¡±


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon condensed his past insights at this moment and unleashed his power of demonic pursuit.


    Boom!


    This strike tore the universe in half, creating a black hole, collapsing countless stars, and affecting light years of space. The Immortal Plane trembled in the next instant, causing many Emperors to turn pale.


    Is this the power of a Venerable?


    It was terrifying.


    In the universe, the battle between the Primordial Heavenly Demon and Shi Tian continued.


    Shi Tian, seeing the Primordial Heavenly Demon withstand his attack, frowned and grew more murderous.


    ¡°This farce must end,¡± Shi Tian said coldly.


    He sat cross-legged in the starry sky, raising his right hand to suppress.


    The Immortal Sealing Hex!


    This was the ancient skill that the Fourth World used to seal the Immortal Plane.


    A dam was built, but a dam alone couldn¡¯t hold back the experts of the Immortal Plane. Thus, countless experts joined forces to create this ultimate divine technique, completely sealing the Immortal Plane.


    Since then, anyone from the Immortal Plane who wished to leave this star region had to pass through the Fourth World. Without the Fourth World¡¯s permission, the Immortal Plane could never rise again.


    Millions of years later, Shi Tian used this move once more.


    At this moment, countless star rivers surged and gathered around him, all suppressing the Primordial Heavenly Demon. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Immortal Sealing Hex gathered everything around it, forming a massive hand made of universal brilliance, overwhelming and suppressing the Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This was a world-shaking collision. The meteorites, planets, and sun stars in this starry sky emitted divine radiance, converging towards Shi Tian¡¯s giant hand, which then pressed down on the Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon didn¡¯t back down, truly exploding with power, far beyond what he had shown against Tian Yi.


    The Immortal Plane¡¯s Buddha and Demon both appeared here, along with Tian Yi from the Fourth World, claiming to be no less powerful than them.


    Among these three, the demon was the strongest at this moment.


    The Buddha, representing the past Amitabha, was from ten thousand years ago and not of the present or future.


    Despite staying in the past, the Buddha could still fight Tian Yi of the present to a standstill.


    The Demon, having tempered his heart in the mortal world for so long, had long surpassed them, even able to contend with Shi Tian.


    But the continuous collisions greatly pressured the Primordial Heavenly Demon. He roared, shattering the surrounding stars and breaking a star river.


    ¡°I am the world¡¯s number one Demon!¡± He roared at the starry sky and at Shi Tian, making Shi Tian frown. Such terrifying talent, even without stepping onto the Supreme Path, was already so formidable.


    Therefore, the Primordial Heavenly Demon couldn¡¯t be left alive!


    ¡°After today, there will be no more Demons in the world!¡± Shi Tian responded coldly, standing up from the void, his hands moving slowly.


    Rumble!


    Like a god pushing the sun and moon, Shi Tian shone brilliantly at this moment, his hands forming the Path of Yin and Yang, his feet stepping on life and death, his eyes reflecting reincarnation.


    The myriad stars surged with him, and various array patterns shimmered in the universe.


    In the starry sky, a giant yin fish and a giant yang fish intertwined, forming an enormous Eight Trigrams, which pressed down with ancient and immense majesty, enough to destroy everything.


    It directly bore down on the Primordial Heavenly Demon!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    This spectacle, this power, this dominance, left everyone stunned!


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon took it head-on, his body trembling. Ultimately, not having stepped onto the Supreme Path, he fell short. After holding on for a while, he spat out blood and was pushed into the endless abyss.


    Shi Tian watched coldly, delivering a killing blow.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon was about to fall.


    Li Qingshan, witnessing this, was greatly alarmed. If the Primordial Heavenly Demon died, there would be no one to hold off Shi Tian, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to merge his nine lives into one.


    At this critical moment, a blooming flower appeared out of thin air, enveloped the Primordial Heavenly Demon, and lifted the descending Immortal Sealing Hex.


    Within the flower stood a young girl, her face serious, staring at Shi Tian.


    Li Qingshan saw the girl and couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.

 Chapter 485 - 485: Your Opponent Is Me! (1)

    Chapter 485: Your Opponent Is Me! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Boom!


    Shi Tian¡¯s radiance was boundless. His hands were grasping the Path of Yin and Yang, his feet striding on life and death, with reincarnation in his eyes.


    At this moment, countless stars surged, and a pair of giant Yin-Yang fish entangled, covering the Primordial Heavenly Demon below. Chaos roared, and all the light in the universe was absorbed.


    For an instant, it seemed as if the universe was reenacting its creation.


    In this critical moment, a blooming flower appeared out of thin air, opening up a new world and resisting this fierce blow.


    The massive Yin-Yang fish collided with the flower, releasing an infinite amount of energy.


    Boom!


    The universe roared, the myriad paths collapsed, and the world seemed newly born.


    The chaos boiled, everything shattered, chaotic mists spread wildly, divine light was everywhere, and the turbulence impacted everything, making the distant combatants¡¯ hearts tremble.


    Especially those in the Fourth World, seeing their patriarch deliver a world-shaking blow, causing the Primordial Heavenly Demon¡¯s body to tremble violently and be flung away, completely suppressed with no power to resist.


    It seemed victory was in hand, but now, a suddenly appearing flower seemed to defy the will of the entire universe, directly shattering the Yin-Yang fish.


    Of course, the flower also cracked inch by inch, turning into streams of energy that flowed into the body of the girl within.


    At this moment, the sky collapsed and the stars broke apart.


    Purple energy surged and reached tens of thousands of miles.


    Lava erupted and dyed half the sky red.


    An extreme ice ocean instantly froze tens of thousands of miles.


    Everything turned chaotic at this moment.


    The world watched in amazement, staring at the girl within the flower, unsure of her origin. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone in the Immortal Plane was overjoyed; it was clear this expert in the form of a young girl was on their side.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t move away from the girl since her appearance.


    Hua Yun!


    Or perhaps, the reincarnation of the Flower Immortal.


    Li Qingshan had searched for her for decades, once crossing thousands of miles to enter the God Realm, looking everywhere for her, keeping a twenty-year promise.


    It wasn¡¯t until he was in the Western Lands that Li Qingshan understood Hua Yun¡¯s true identity.


    At that time, Monk Fayin had pointed a finger at Li Qingshan¡¯s glabella, sending his consciousness into an ancient timeline where he saw the Flower Immortal of that era.


    That was the first time Li Qingshan saw Hua Yun¡¯s appearance.


    Although it was a past life, there wasn¡¯t much difference, and he recognized the girl before him at a glance.


    Hua Yun was the first, and the only, woman to whom Li Qingshan had made a promise.


    One of Li Qingshan¡¯s purposes in coming here was to see Hua Yun.


    He hadn¡¯t expected her to appear amid such an intense battle.


    He had thought he wouldn¡¯t see her again.


    At this moment, Hua Yun, who had blocked Shi Tian¡¯s attack, stood in the universe, her slender figure in white battle attire adorned with countless floral patterns, highlighting her graceful figure. Her exquisitely beautiful face was cold as she stared at Shi Tian.


    Suddenly, as if sensing something, she turned to look deep into the Fourth World.


    Across the endless space, Hua Yun saw Li Qingshan.


    She smiled at him, like a spring breeze brushing his face, flowers blooming, and spring arriving.


    But only for a moment, before she turned back to face Shi Tian, becoming serious again.


    Li Qingshan took a deep breath, cherishing this moment, and began merging his nine lives.


    Now was not the time for sentimental feelings; he needed to seize the moment.


    With Hua Yun¡¯s arrival, Li Qingshan was no longer afraid; at least, she could hold off for a while. He only needed some time.


    [Your serious observation activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended Nine Lives as One!]


    A line of text appeared before Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes, lifting his spirits.


    ¡°Begin the fusion!¡± Li Qingshan looked at his eight past lives around him, ignoring everyone else, and began the fusion.


    On one side, Li Qingshan was merging his nine lives into one.


    On the other, Shi Tian immediately noticed Hua Yun.


    His Yin-Yang fish had been shattered, causing such a commotion that it forced him to retreat, frowning.


    Seeing Hua Yun standing before the Primordial Heavenly Demon, Shi Tian frowned deeply, scrutinizing her. He didn¡¯t recognize Hua Yun.


    But he sensed a familiar aura on her.


    ¡°You are from the Supreme Path!¡± Shi Tian frowned deeply, surprised for the first time, carefully examining Hua Yun.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon also looked at Hua Yun, astonished.


    ¡°Flower Immortal¡­¡± the Primordial Heavenly Demon spoke, not expecting to see someone from his era.


    In that era of the Immortal Plane, Buddha and Demon had shone together, but there was another woman who was no less brilliant.


    The Flower Immortal!


    A girl born among a hundred flowers.


    She was an abandoned child, found in a flower bed on a rainy night.


    Raised on food given by kind-hearted people, she started her cultivation journey.


    The Flower Immortal never lamented her tragic background, often saying she was a child of the flowers.


    After starting her cultivation, the Flower Immortal exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations with her astonishing growth speed.


    She surprised Amitabha and captivated the Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    In the end, she followed Amitabha into the Supreme Path.


    Since then, the Primordial Heavenly Demon had treasured that feeling, thinking he would never see the Flower Immortal again. But after countless years, the Flower Immortal reappeared before him.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon was both surprised and delighted.


    ¡°Demon, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Hua Yun said softly without looking back.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon smiled with joy, sighing, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been¡­ a long time!¡±

 Chapter 486 - 486: Your Opponent Is Me! (2)

    Chapter 486: Your Opponent Is Me! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Indeed, it has been too long.


    Long enough for everything to change.


    ¡°We need to join forces. He¡¯s already half a step into Venerable. If he hadn¡¯t sacrificed so much, he would have broken through after all these years. We just need to buy some time,¡± Hua Yun said, her gaze fixed on the distant Li Qingshan. She knew he was breaking through, accumulating his strength.


    Li Qingshan needed time!


    Though she didn¡¯t know Li Qingshan¡¯s exact plan, she could buy him some time.


    Shi Tian watched Hua Yun and the Primordial Heavenly Demon converse, his brow furrowed. The earlier commotion had gradually subsided, leaving him unharmed and still as powerful as a demon god.


    His hair danced wildly, his eyes glowing with a deep purple light, vast and profound, as he stared at the Flower Immortal and shouted, ¡°How did you escape from the Supreme Path?¡±


    ¡°Not the same way you did,¡± Hua Yun said calmly.


    ¡°You know how I returned?¡± Shi Tian was shocked, unable to believe it.


    ¡°You traded your life to the merchants on the Supreme Path, giving away all your treasures, abandoning everything of your true self, in exchange for a slim chance to escape. You are no longer who you once were. Your body and everything you were has been lost. You will never cross into the next realm. Even though the Venerable aura in this universe is faint, it should have been enough for you to move the other half step forward. But you cannot break through. You will never have hope in this life!¡± Hua Yun sneered.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Shi Tian roared, glaring at Hua Yun, his eyes cold and furious. His heart trembled; Hua Yun knew the truth.


    ¡°You returned just like I did. How can you righteously accuse me?¡± Shi Tian fumed.


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m different from you,¡± Hua Yun replied calmly, her whole body glowing with flower petals swirling around her, resembling an unrivaled immortal.


    ¡°Your cultivation isn¡¯t as strong as mine. How could you return?¡± Shi Tian questioned, pointing at Hua Yun in disbelief.


    ¡°You always wanted to see the Buddha. On the Supreme Path, you must have heard his legends. The Buddha walked further than you. He sent me back,¡± Hua Yun revealed, leaving Shi Tian stunned.


    As long as she could delay, Hua Yun wouldn¡¯t make the first move.


    ¡°The Buddha sent you back?¡± Shi Tian was beyond astonished.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡±


    ¡°On the Supreme Path, no one can leave unless they meet the plane merchants, sacrificing everything to trade with them. No one can leave on their own, let alone send someone out!¡± Shi Tian shook his head, his heart deeply shaken, unwilling to believe it.


    ¡°No other reason needed. He is the Buddha!¡± Hua Yun¡¯s voice was clear and resonant, making Shi Tian fall silent.


    He trembled, his expression complex, his eyes filled with venom.


    They had entered the Supreme Path at the same time, both starting as Venerables.


    But why did the Buddha continue to advance, leaving countless legends on the Supreme Path, while Shi Tian, despite his struggles, could only hear of the Buddha¡¯s name?


    At first, Shi Tian admired the Buddha.


    But later, jealousy took over.


    Both were geniuses of the same universe, both reaching the pinnacle before entering the Supreme Path. But why could the Buddha become famous in the universe and among all clans, while Shi Tian had to struggle for survival amidst countless dangers?


    In the end, Shi Tian traded everything with the merchants, choosing a difficult escape from the Supreme Path.


    Returning to the Fourth World, he immediately declared a break with the Immortal Plane and built barriers to trap it.


    The entire tale of chaos in the Immortal Plane over millions of years began with Shi Tian¡¯s jealousy of the Buddha. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, Hua Yun¡¯s words left Shi Tian speechless.


    His hatred surged violently.


    Under the starry sky, Shi Tian¡¯s hair flowed wildly, and his deep eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Anything related to the Buddha infuriated him!


    Kill!


    At this moment, without any warning, Shi Tian roared angrily. The aura around his body surged, and he stood there like a divine king. Streaks of starlight gathered towards him.


    In the end, a vast waterfall of starry radiance fell upon his body, creating a sea of light that made the starry sky tremble.


    ¡°Heaven and earth, I alone reign supreme!¡±


    ¡°I am the strongest in this universe!¡±


    Shi Tian roared, his hair flying, his body like a demon god as he swung his fist, invincible.


    Thump thump thump!


    The entire starry sky revived as if possessing its own will, bursting with Dao patterns that intertwined into countless rays of light, making Shi Tian seem like the ruler of the universe.


    The previously dark universe now shone white, the power of numerous stars gathering to forge an invincible path for Shi Tian.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A giant hand formed from star radiance clenched into a fist, crashing down. Shi Tian roared, more valiant than ever, his body covered in Dao marks, emitting a blazing light.


    At this moment, Hua Yun and the Primordial Heavenly Demon became serious, working together with a tacit understanding formed over many years.


    ¡°One thought blooms, ruling the world!¡±


    Hua Yun¡¯s clear voice rang out, her thoughts blooming into countless flowers, each containing vast power.


    Now, she was surrounded by tens of thousands of flowers, all her thoughts.


    These thoughts erupted, clashing with Shi Tian¡¯s massive hand.

 Chapter 487 - 487: Your Opponent Is Me! (3)

    Chapter 487: Your Opponent Is Me! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon also let out a roar, unleashing his power in front of the Flower Immortal he once admired.


    ¡°When humanity is powerless, that¡¯s when the Demon descends upon the earth!¡±


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon was surrounded by countless ancient runes accumulated over millions of years. They flashed around him, making him look like an immortal Venerable resurrected, launching an attack directly.


    Together, the Primordial Heavenly Demon and Hua Yun, two peak Venerables, confronted Shi Tian, who was half a step beyond the Venerable realm. The outcome was uncertain.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the universe seemed to flip upside down.


    The combined attacks of the Primordial Heavenly Demon and Hua Yun shattered Shi Tian¡¯s strike, releasing energy that obliterated numerous meteors.


    The two of them closed in on Shi Tian, their joint assault turning the universe into a fragmented battleground, black holes continually emerging.


    Under the starry sky, the battle raged on, reaching a fever pitch. Meanwhile, Li Qingshan continued his silent breakthrough.


    Thanks to his maxed-level comprehension, having mastered the Nine Lives as One, Li Qingshan only needed to merge everything.


    With his eight past lives surrounding him, Li Qingshan emptied his mind, unconcerned with his surroundings.


    For others, merging past lives would be incredibly challenging due to their complex experiences, but Li Qingshan was different.


    His eight past lives were very simple, spending most of their time in extended periods of comprehension, understanding the 3,000 Rules.


    Now, for Li Qingshan to achieve Nine Lives as One, he needed the 3,000 Rules to act as a guiding force.


    He began the integration process slowly. His first past life suddenly opened its eyes, met Li Qingshan¡¯s gaze, then turned into starlight and merged into Li Qingshan¡¯s body.


    The first past life, merged!


    This process, though simple, was built on the purity of Li Qingshan¡¯s eight past lives, unpolluted by worldly matters, with 99% of their time spent in extended comprehension.


    Thus, the integration was smooth.


    The second past life was the same.


    The third past life! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fourth past life!


    By the time the eighth past life merged, the power within Li Qingshan had reached its limit. Every cell in his body was brimming with energy, compressed together like a dam filled to the brim.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s break this dam!¡± Li Qingshan said with intent, merging with his eighth past life.


    Boom!


    In the next second, a cracking sound was heard from within Li Qingshan. A critical point had been reached, and the dam shattered, unleashing an immense flood that broke through all barriers, transforming into the 3,000 Rules, freely navigating the Venerable Realm.


    Li Qingshan, having achieved Nine Lives as One, stepped into the Venerable Realm.


    Meanwhile, the battle between Hua Yun and the Primordial Heavenly Demon against Shi Tian reached its climax.


    Despite their combined efforts, they couldn¡¯t withstand Shi Tian¡¯s furious attacks.


    At that moment, they could only barely defend themselves, like a small boat in a stormy sea, swaying and at risk of being shattered at any time.


    ¡°Immortal Sealing Hex!¡±


    Shi Tian roared again, unwilling to delay any longer. His divine technique shook the heavens and the earth, far surpassing the previous Immortal Sealing Hex.


    This time, Shi Tian exerted his full power, causing the stars to tremble, emitting their origin energy, creating a massive wave that swept across the universe.


    The Yin-Yang fish appeared once more, pressing down directly.


    Hua Yun and the Primordial Heavenly Demon spat blood, unable to resist.


    Seeing this, Li Qingshan stepped forward, raising his hand to hold off the Immortal Sealing Hex with a boom.


    In the next moment, Li Qingshan coldly stared at Shi Tian and said, ¡°From now on, your opponent is me!¡±

 Chapter 488 - 488: Shi Tian’s Fall

    Chapter 488: Shi Tian¡¯s Fall


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan made his move and blocked Shi Tian¡¯s full-force explosion of the Immortal Sealing Hex.


    He held up the descending Yin-Yang fish with one hand and then gave a forceful shake.


    Boom!


    The Yin-Yang fish split apart and dispersed in all directions, forming huge ripples. The universe fell silent for a moment, and then both the Immortal Plane and the Fourth World were impacted, leaving countless people staring in shock.


    The entire universe was shaken at that moment.


    The distant fighters were also forced to separate. The Immortal Plane and the Fourth World gazed at each other and simultaneously focused on Li Qingshan and Shi Tian.


    The outcome of this war depended on the battle between these two.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s destruction of the Immortal Sealing Hex caught Shi Tian¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shi Tian asked coldly, staring at Li Qingshan.


    He did not know who Li Qingshan was.


    He had never seen Li Qingshan before.


    ¡°Lord of the Celestial Court, Li Qingshan!¡± Li Qingshan declared with a resounding voice, using his title from the Immortal Plane.


    In the past, he had never introduced himself with the title of Lord of the Celestial Court. Facing Shi Tian, Li Qingshan announced this title.


    Years ago, the Ancient Celestial Court launched a fierce assault on the dam, attacking the Fourth World, and causing a huge stir.


    Subsequently, the new Celestial Court was established, and figures like the Zhenwu Emperor, the Gouchen Emperor, and the Demon Emperor of the Nine Heavens made their attempts on the dam.


    Although they had failed miserably because they were alone.


    However, this spirit was worthy of recognition.


    Now, by presenting himself as the Lord of the Celestial Court, Li Qingshan aimed to convey to Shi Tian and the Fourth World that from millions of years ago until now, whether it was the Ancient Celestial Court or the new Celestial Court, the inheritance had never been broken. The experts of the Immortal Plane had never given up their dream of breaking the dam and shattering the Fourth World.


    Millions of years of waiting, millions of years of dreams, until now, finally glimpsed the dawn.


    The new Lord of the Celestial Court faced the patriarch of the Fourth World, Shi Tian.


    ¡°Lord of the Celestial Court?¡± Shi Tian frowned, sneered, and looked at Li Qingshan with disdain.


    ¡°I remember millions of years ago, a young man as passionate as you led a group of Emperors to attack the Fourth World, sacrificing themselves and making people very emotional. In the end, I killed them all, one by one.¡±


    ¡°Today, you will not be an exception!¡±


    Shi Tian said coldly, his eyes filled with a five-colored radiance, staring directly at Li Qingshan, then started to advance step by step.


    Thump thump thump!


    Shi Tian¡¯s steps into the void exuded unmatched momentum, causing a great catastrophe. Though he approached on foot, it seemed to shake all realms of the heavens and earth, with the Great Path of Heaven and Earth resounding loudly.


    This endless battle had made Shi Tian weary.


    He wanted to resolve all troubles once and for all.


    At that moment, he was swallowing the moons and stars, emanating an unparalleled grandeur that made the entire universe breathe with his breaths and tremble with his heartbeat. At that moment, he seemed to transcend all gods.


    ¡°A newly ascended Venerable dares to boast in front of me? Let me show you the terrifying gap between us,¡± Shi Tian declared, throwing a punch. His whole body turned golden, and his blood surged to the sky, pulsating like flames and radiating brilliant light. This punch carried all these forces with it.


    Li Qingshan made a sweeping gesture, sending Hua Yun and the Primordial Heavenly Demon away from the scene.


    Then, he threw a punch forward. After the fusion of nine lifetimes, his aura was unmatched. This punch carried the power of the 3,000 Rules, directly breaking through the eternal void. Regardless of who stood before him, even Shi Tian returning from the Supreme Path, he aimed to knock him off his pedestal.


    Once this battle started, there was no turning back. The Immortal Plane had no retreat; they had to break the dam, destroy the Fourth World, and engage in a bloody battle to carve out a path to survival.


    With a thunderous boom, the ancient sky shook violently, and a large part of the universe collapsed instantly as the two fists collided.


    Boom!


    In that instant, the golden fist exploded like ten thousand stars shattering, dazzling and terrifying, propelling Shi Tian directly back thousands of miles.


    This scene stunned the people of the Fourth World; their patriarch was blasted thousands of miles away.


    Immediately, a Venerable turned their gaze to Li Qingshan.


    They observed that Li Qingshan was also in bad shape, his fists dripping with blood. He kept retreating in the void, each step crushing vast stretches of the cosmic void underfoot until he had retreated ninety-nine steps before coming to a stop.


    His fists were covered in blood, with white bones visible, but this did not cause substantial harm to Li Qingshan. In an instant, his flesh regenerated, and his bones healed, restoring him to his original state.


    This scene was hard for the experts of the Fourth World to accept.


    Their patriarch, Shi Tian, had been blasted thousands of miles away and struggled to stabilize his form, his golden blood surging like ocean waves. This turbulence was not self-generated but caused by Li Qingshan¡¯s punch.


    Meanwhile, Li Qingshan only retreated ninety-nine steps and instantly healed his wounds. Any discerning observer could see that Shi Tian had suffered a hidden loss.


    Shi Tian himself was also staring at Li Qingshan in shock.


    He was injured.


    Out of sight from the masses, his hand trembled, and the bones inside had been shattered by Li Qingshan¡¯s punch.


    Although, like Li Qingshan, he could repair himself in an instant, this indicated that the young man before him could stand against him in battle.


    ¡°You have merely just entered the Venerable Realm!¡± Shi Tian stared at Li Qingshan in disbelief. Earlier, when Hua Yun and the Primordial Heavenly Demon had joined forces, he had managed to suppress them both¡ªone a demon from the Human World and the other was the Flower Immortal. Yet, they were easily defeated by him.


    But now, facing Li Qingshan, he had been blasted thousands of miles away.


    ¡°In the Human World, I once had a title. At that time, I felt unworthy of it, but now I have earned it,¡± Li Qingshan said proudly.


    ¡°What title?¡± Shi Tian asked, having repaired his injuries. He stared coldly at Li Qingshan, clenching his fists.


    ¡°God of the Human World!¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he recalled the evaluation given to him by the Immortal Path Golden Ranking. He had thought it a joke back then, but now, after many years, he truly lived up to the title of God of the Human World.


    Under this Starry Sky, only Shi Tian before him was a worthy opponent.


    Defeating Shi Tian would make him invincible in the Human World.


    Whether in the Human World, the Immortal Plane, the Starry Sky, or the Fourth World, he would be undeniably the God of the Human World.


    ¡°Such arrogance! God of the Human World? Today, I will kill a god!¡± Shi Tian snarled, roaring in fury as he charged forward.


    Boom!


    ¡°Time reversal, universe reborn!¡±


    Shi Tian roared, unleashing an astonishing divine technique that shook the starry sky. A destructive force spanned space-time, shaking the ancient and modern worlds, striking down fiercely.


    This destructive force transformed into a massive stone blade, slicing through the universe¡¯s firmament, aimed at splitting Li Qingshan in two.


    The stone blade radiated a lemon-yellow glow with an ancient charm, flowing slowly, its aura piercing the sky, oppressing the universe, causing the stars to tremble as if they might collapse at any moment. This moment became the eternal singularity of heaven and earth.


    Li Qingshan stood unafraid. After merging his nine lives into one, he had reached the pinnacle of the Human World, the Venerable Realm.


    He wielded the power of the 3,000 Rules, which wrapped around his hand. In the next instant, he extended his hand, covering the sky and earth, directly grabbing the stone blade. With a fierce shake, the blade shattered with a crack.


    ¡°Chaos Shaking Heaven and Earth!¡±


    Shi Tian, driven to madness, unleashed another ultimate move, displaying his life¡¯s magnum opus with immense power, aiming to capture Li Qingshan in the cosmos.


    Li Qingshan, undaunted, approached Shi Tian directly. The 3,000 Rules trembled in his palm. His body moved like a dragon, suddenly surging forward, and with a powerful strike, he brought his palm down.


    With a strike carrying the power of the 3,000 Rules, Li Qingshan¡¯s palm smashed into Shi Tian¡¯s spine, causing him to stagger and violently tremble. Blood gushed from his mouth, spraying across the starry sky.


    ¡°What is this? You actually wield the 3,000 Rules?¡± Shi Tian was stunned. After being struck and coughing up blood, he stared intently at the flowing 3,000 Rules in Li Qingshan¡¯s palm.


    For all cultivators, the 3,000 Great Paths and 3,000 Rules were well-known concepts.


    An ordinary person mastering even one could step into the Emperor Realm. Mastering several could propel one forward within the Emperor ranks, touching the threshold of the Venerable realm.


    Mastering dozens or even hundreds could allow one to glimpse into the Venerable realm.


    Shi Tian, through his cultivation journey, had mastered fewer than 500 Rules.


    Because it was unnecessary.


    Not every rule was suitable for oneself. Rather than wasting time delving into all the rules, it was better to deeply comprehend and integrate the ones already known, breaking through limits and looking forward to the next stage of cultivation.


    Shi Tian had never seen anyone wield all 3,000 Rules.


    Not the current demonic beings of the Human World.


    Not even the reincarnated flower Flower Immortal.


    Even the Buddha who stepped onto the Supreme Path wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.


    This was something that Shi Tian thought was impossible, but Li Qingshan suddenly made it possible.


    Shi Tian, being astute, immediately understood the source of Li Qingshan¡¯s confidence in facing him head-on.


    At the Venerable Realm, he held 3,000 Rules in his hands.


    Shi Tian trembled with jealousy.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how Li Qingshan had managed to achieve this.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for everything to end!¡± Li Qingshan said coldly.


    Even if Shi Tian had half a foot out of the Venerable Realm, Li Qingshan remained unafraid.


    At that moment, he fused the 3,000 Rules together. His immense Divine Sense surged skyward, combining into one force¡ªan ascension and unification of infinite spiritual might.


    In the next instant, Li Qingshan advanced, transforming into a divine light that illuminated the ages, bridging ancient and modern times. He merged the 3,000 Rules with his Divine Sense, forming a straight path that shot directly toward Shi Tian.


    Boom!


    This was Li Qingshan¡¯s first time taking the initiative to attack.


    He held nothing back.


    Even though Shi Tian quickly established a defense as solid as a city wall, it was effortlessly pierced.


    The force combining the 3,000 Rules and Li Qingshan¡¯s Nine Lives as One surged forward. Even with one foot beyond the Venerable realm, Shi Tian could not withstand it.


    Ah¡­


    Shi Tian let out a miserable cry as his primordial spirit was pierced through in the cosmos. Li Qingshan used his finger as a sword and split it open on the spot, causing Shi Tian to cry out in agony.


    Shi Tian, who had returned from The Supreme Path, the patriarch of the Fourth World, and a once unparalleled prodigy, fell into obscurity.


    Li Qingshan stood calmly behind Shi Tian¡¯s fallen form, his expression serene.


    In that instant, the hearts of the experts from the Fourth World shattered. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Simultaneously, the experts in the Immortal Plane were overjoyed.


    Li Qingshan turned his gaze toward the immense dam spanning the cosmos.


    He didn¡¯t speak; he simply unleashed a powerful punch.


    Boom!


    The dam that had confined the Immortal Plane for millions of years collapsed with a thunderous crash.


    The dense energy and the crucial Venerable energy needed to break through the cultivation plane from the Fourth World flooded into the Immortal Plane like a torrent.


    The energy the Immortal Plane had lost over millions of years returned in an instant.


    Li Qingshan then turned his attention to the experts from the Fourth World.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    There were no more words needed; the conflict had always been a fight to the death.


    So, they fought.


    With a single word from Li Qingshan, the battle reignited in an instant.


    Emperors clashed, Venerables dueled, and the flames of war blazed. Deprived of the Rebirth Spring and having suffered the fall of their patriarch, the Fourth World lost all will to fight.


    They retreated in defeat.


    After millions of years, the Immortal Plane finally won this war.

 Chapter 489 - 489: After the War!

    Chapter 489: After the War!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 171 After the War! (Seeking Subscription)


    In the depths of the war-torn cosmos, the shattered dam, the broken rules, the floating corpses, and the fragmented Fourth World¡­


    All these elements proclaimed the fierce battle that had just erupted in the universe.


    Shi Tian¡¯s death, his corpse split apart, dealt a significant blow to the people of the Fourth World.


    Their patriarch, killed and fallen in the cosmos?


    Tian Yi, who was battling the Buddha, saw this and was utterly shaken. He couldn¡¯t believe it his trump card, the hope of the Fourth World, the patriarch who returned from the Supreme Path, had been defeated so completely?


    At that moment, his mind was in turmoil, revealing a fatal flaw.


    In a battle between experts, revealing a flaw was deadly.


    Especially when his opponent was the Buddha, once the most dazzling figure of the Immortal Plane.


    Even though this was the past life of the Buddha.


    It still contained all the experiences and cultivation of the Buddha in the Immortal Plane and this universe.


    At this moment, grasping Tian Yi¡¯s vulnerability, the Buddha¡¯s past self unleashed a brilliant strike.


    ¡°Buddha incarnates all things!¡±


    The past incarnation of Amitabha burst forth with boundless light, enveloping the heavens and earth. He reached out and grasped the brightest ray of light, transforming it into a sharp blade, which he then plunged with fierce precision.


    A single ray of light pierced Tian Yi¡¯s primordial spirit, causing his body to tremble violently. On the outside, there was no visible injury, but internally, his primordial spirit had been punctured.


    ¡°Buddha, you¡¯ve killed!¡± Tian Yi gasped for breath, panic overtaking his heart he was going to die.


    He had lived for millions of years, ruling the Fourth World, and suppressing the Immortal Plane. In this universe, if Shi Tian didn¡¯t appear, he was the most powerful.


    Power and authority were his delight.


    But now, with death approaching, he stared at Amitabha Buddha¡¯s past incarnation with longing in his eyes.


    He yearned for mercy.


    ¡°My Buddha is compassionate but also possesses the wrath of Vajra. You are the first person I have killed,¡± Amitabha said softly, watching Tian Yi slowly fall, his expression unmoved.


    Tian Yi smiled bitterly, accepting the inevitable, and then closed his eyes for the final time, never to open them again.


    The downfall of the Fourth World had begun.


    The demise of Shi Tian and Tian Yi shattered the morale of the Fourth World¡¯s experts, leading to their defeat, flight, and eventual death.


    At that moment, the Fourth World began its extinction.


    Li Qingshan, witnessing the scene, remained unmoved. He was calm, understanding that this battle, regardless of the victor, spelled doom for the losing side.


    Fortunately, they had won.


    Li Qingshan turned his gaze towards the distant Flower Immortal¡ªHua Yun.


    Among the sea of flowers, Hua Yun, a maiden with a gentle smile, also looked towards him.


    Suppressing his immense aura and returning to his usual demeanor, Li Qingshan approached Hua Yun.


    Gazing at her delicate features and serene smile, countless words welled up within him but ultimately condensed into a simple phrase. ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Hua Yun nodded gently, her voice sweet and soft, ¡°This is my first time meeting you.¡±


    ¡°Did I live up to your expectations?¡± Li Qingshan asked confidently.


    Hua Yun shook her head slightly, looking at Li Qingshan with a gaze full of wonder. ¡°Who would have thought that just decades ago, you were merely an ordinary person in the Human World?¡±


    Even she hadn¡¯t expected it.


    Hua Yun looked at Li Qingshan curiously, amazed by his transformation.


    ¡°Are you still the same young man from the Human World?¡± Hua Yun asked.


    Li Qingshan looked at the beautiful woman before him and replied softly, ¡°I left the Human World and searched for you for a long time, through the Immortal Plane, the God Realm, until finally, in the Western Lands, I learned about you.¡±


    Hua Yun gazed at Li Qingshan, sighing softly, ¡°I was imprisoned at first. During a turmoil, I awakened my memories and was subsequently guided by the power of my past life to the Starry Sky. I have not been in the Immortal Plane since. All these years, I have been here, integrating with my previous life.¡±


    Li Qingshan immediately asked, ¡°Then, are you still Hua Yun?¡±


    ¡°The Hua Yun I knew?¡±


    ¡°That Hua Yun with whom I made a twenty-year promise?¡±


    Li Qingshan looked at Hua Yun with unwavering determination and deep affection. He needed an answer.


    From the Human World to the Immortal Plane, he had been searching for Hua Yun, driven by his commitment to that promise.


    Now that he had found her, he had to know the truth, no matter what.


    Hua Yun met his gaze and nodded gently, saying, ¡°I remember a fool who boldly approached me and made some twenty-year promise.¡±


    Li Qingshan blushed with embarrassment. Indeed, he had never experienced love and had always been straightforward in his actions.


    Hua Yun smiled warmly and said tenderly, ¡°But, I quite liked that impulsive young man.¡±


    Li Qingshan¡¯s heart leaped with joy. He stepped forward and embraced Hua Yun tightly.


    Hua Yun, caught off guard, widened her eyes. Then, seeing that Li Qingshan made no other move, she heard him whisper in her ear, ¡°I finally found you. Twenty years have passed. Please forgive me.¡±


    Hua Yun, held tightly in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, felt her heart soften. She wrapped her arms around him and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you search for so long.¡±


    Li Qingshan shook his head, saying nothing. He simply held her close, his gaze fixed on the distant starry sky where the battle was steadily turning in their favor. His heart was at ease.


    The problems in the Immortal Plane were resolved. He had broken through to the Venerable realm, and he had found Hua Yun, fulfilling his promise.


    Everything was falling into place. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Holding Hua Yun, Li Qingshan savored a moment of tranquility.


    Not far away, the Primordial Heavenly Demon watched the embrace between Hua Yun and Li Qingshan. A trace of melancholy flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°You are not her,¡± he sighed inwardly, filled with a sense of wistfulness.


    Hua Yun was the reincarnation of the Flower Immortal. But she wasn¡¯t the Flower Immortal.


    Throughout the ages, flowers bloom and wither. One flower fades, and another blossoms.


    The flower that was the Flower Immortal had withered. Now, Hua Yun, this new bloom, flourished.


    Hua Yun was the Flower Immortal, having inherited everything from the Flower Immortal.


    But Hua Yun was not the Flower Immortal; she was an independent being with her own new emotions.


    This was reincarnation.


    No one remains eternally unchanged; each life carries its unique feelings and experiences.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon loved the girl from his era, the one who was resilient and strong.


    Even though that girl eventually followed Amitabha onto the Supreme Path, he still cherished those feelings.


    For the Primordial Heavenly Demon, having experienced such a deep emotion in this lifetime was enough.


    ¡°Teacher, you seem very sad,¡± a bright and lovely face appeared beside the Primordial Heavenly Demon, asking softly.


    It was the Primordial Heavenly Consort, known to Li Qingshan as the Demonic Divine Concubine.


    She turned out to be a disciple of the Primordial Heavenly Demon, not the consort as everyone had thought.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon looked at the Divine Concubine with a calm smile and said, ¡°Now that the troubles in the Fourth World have been resolved and the dam besieging the Immortal Plane has been broken, everything I cared about has been let go. Now, it¡¯s just you left.¡±


    The Divine Concubine looked at the Primordial Heavenly Demon playfully and said, ¡°If it¡¯s just me left, then take care of me for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Someone else is taking care of you now. As your master, I should let go. Aren¡¯t you planning to introduce me to someone I haven¡¯t met yet?¡± teased the Primordial Heavenly Demon, glancing towards Chu Xiangyu, who had reached the Venerable Realm.


    The Divine Concubine blushed and nervously replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us¡­¡±


    ¡°If you like him, be bold. Although our lives are long, often we unknowingly bid farewell to many people for the last time,¡± lamented the Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    ¡°Go ahead, bring him to meet me. I¡¯ll speak with him for a bit, and then I¡¯ll leave,¡± said the Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    ¡°Master, where are you going?¡± exclaimed the Divine Concubine in surprise.


    ¡°Continue to seek my Path, awaiting the appearance of the Supreme Path. Last time, I didn¡¯t enter the Supreme Path, but this time I must go. I have only one obsession now¡ªI must meet the Buddha!¡± declared the Primordial Heavenly Demon firmly.


    With the issues in the Immortal Plane resolved, he could let go of his attachment to his homeland.


    With the Divine Concubine¡¯s lifelong matter settled, he could detach himself from his feelings towards his disciple.


    As for the reincarnation of the Flower Immortal, Hua Yun, though she was now a flower and not blossoming in the same season, he hadn¡¯t let go of her but kept her pressed within his heart.


    In the end, he was left with only one obsession.


    To walk the Supreme Path.


    To meet the Buddha!


    The Buddha, born in the same era as him, Buddha and Demon, the two great wonders of the Immortal Plane. The Path they pioneered, the Dao they established, would continue for thousands of years. In the future world, they would still exist.


    This was his lifelong rival, his confidant.


    Seeing this, the Divine Concubine shyly called Chu Xiangyu to come and meet the Primordial Heavenly Demon.


    Li Qingshan and Hua Yun smiled at each other when they saw this scene.


    Li Qingshan felt quite emotional.


    The current Divine Concubine did not recognize him.


    The Li Qingshan who had released the Divine Concubine in the Human World back then and the present Li Qingshan were like night and day, essentially two different people. The Divine Concubine couldn¡¯t possibly remember him.


    Since she didn¡¯t remember, Li Qingshan didn¡¯t mention it either, letting that past event remain buried in history.


    After watching Chu Xiangyu communicate briefly with the Primordial Heavenly Demon, who then disappeared on the spot, leaving the Divine Concubine lost in melancholy, Chu Xiangyu reached out and embraced her.


    Li Qingshan walked over and looked at Chu Xiangyu, asking, ¡°We must have met before, haven¡¯t we?¡±


    Chu Xiangyu looked at Li Qingshan upon hearing this, then nodded gently, saying, ¡°After General Bai¡¯s death, you took him back to his hometown and buried him there. I have seen you.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you intervene to save him?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t watch over him every moment. I¡¯ve been focused on breaking through in my cultivation most of the time. By the time I realized something was wrong, it was already too late to intervene,¡± sighed Chu Xiangyu.


    ¡°Does the Fourth World have a Spring of Life?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it,¡± Chu Xiangyu pondered.


    Suddenly, Hua Yun spoke up, ¡°The Fourth World should have a Spring of Life. It was brought back from the Supreme Path by Shi Tian. It has allowed him to maintain his peak state for so long; the Spring of Life is crucial.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s search carefully. I also want to resurrect someone,¡± Li Qingshan immediately declared. He was determined to bring back General Bai and Taoist Dragon.


    If Taoist Dragon could see the current state of the Celestial Court, he would surely smile happily. His lifelong dream had been fulfilled by Li Qingshan after his death.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up and search. The Spring of Life should be relatively easy to find,¡± Chu Xiangyu said, taking the Divine Concubine with him as they entered the Fourth World.


    Li Qingshan and Hua Yun also descended into the Fourth World together, in search of the Spring of Life in this new world.

 Chapter 490 - 490: Resurrection of an Old Friend

    Chapter 490: Resurrection of an Old Friend


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 172 Resurrection of an Old Friend


    Li Qingshan entered the Fourth World with Hua Yun, earnestly searching for the Spring of Life.


    The Fourth World was vast and expansive, appearing as a colossal plane that stretched far beyond the scope of the Immortal Plane in the universe.


    Li Qingshan took charge of half of the search, while Chu Xiangyu and the Divine Concubine handled the other half.


    With his current Venerable Realm cultivation, Li Qingshan¡¯s primordial spirit effortlessly scanned the Fourth World.


    Additionally, with Hua Yun by his side, they easily discovered hidden micro-worlds and folded realms within the Fourth World.


    After exploring each of these worlds, Li Qingshan eventually found the Spring of Life.


    The Spring of Life was an unrooted spiritual spring, hidden within an isolated world. The entire world was devoid of anything else except the wandering presence of the Spring of Life.


    Li Qingshan and Hua Yun beheld the Spring of Life, shimmering in a serene blue-green hue, emanating a refreshing fragrance that invigorated the senses. It exuded a faint glow within this folded realm, creating a mesmerizing and ethereal sight.


    ¡°Is this the Spring of Life?¡± Li Qingshan exclaimed in astonishment.


    Hua Yun nodded and said, ¡°This is indeed the Spring of Life. Such things are not found within this universe alone. Only by transcending this universe and venturing into broader worlds, perhaps even the legendary realm of Chaos, can one find treasures like the Spring of Life.¡±


    ¡°This Spring of Life was brought out by Shi Tian from the Supreme Path. He abandoned everything to escape but hid the Spring of Life. It has sustained his peak state all these years. Fortunately, there are still some left here, enough to resurrect two people,¡± Hua Yun explained.


    ¡°How do we store it away?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Why do you want to store it away?¡± Hua Yun countered.


    ¡°You and Chu Xiangyu intend to resurrect someone, right? It can be done right here,¡± Hua Yun suggested.


    Li Qingshan considered her words and agreed. There was no need to put away the Spring of Life unnecessarily. Since it wasn¡¯t abundant, he immediately called Chu Xiangyu and informed him that he had found the Spring of Life.


    In the next moment, Chu Xiangyu and the Divine Concubine tore through space and descended.


    ¡°This is the Spring of Life. It¡¯s truly magnificent,¡± Chu Xiangyu exclaimed in admiration upon seeing the Spring of Life.


    ¡°The refreshing fragrance indeed has the power to reverse life and death,¡± exclaimed the Divine Concubine in awe.


    ¡°The Rebirth Spring in the Fourth World was modified by Shi Tian based on the properties of the Spring of Life. Every person born in the Fourth World has their soul imprinted in the Rebirth Spring. So even after death, one can be retrieved from the Rebirth Spring. Of course, to resurrect someone, the cultivator needs to reach the Immortal King Realm. In a sense, the Rebirth Spring is an evolution of the Spring of Life, having its significance in this universe,¡± explained Hua Yun to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°How can we use the Spring of Life to resurrect someone?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Before your life can be split in two, each of you will hold one half. Then, deep in your heart, call out to that person. Trace their traces in the river of time and guide them to the Spring of Life. The Spring of Life will pull them out from their past years and grant them a new life,¡± Hua Yun explained carefully.


    Having ventured into the Supreme Path, she naturally understood how to use the Spring of Life.


    Li Qingshan and Chu Xiangyu obediently split the Spring of Life into two halves and held them in their palms.


    Li Qingshan began to reminisce about his past with Taoist Dragon.


    Since arriving in the Immortal Plane, especially after the defensive battle at Emperor¡¯s Pass, where General Bai recommended Li Qingshan to enter the Celestial Court Academy, Li Qingshan encountered Taoist Dragon, who guarded the Time Channel within the academy.


    From then on, Taoist Dragon recognized Li Qingshan¡¯s boundless potential and took it upon himself to mentor him, offering help wherever needed.


    With these thoughts in mind, Li Qingshan closed his eyes and gently stroked the Spring of Life in his palm.


    As he touched it, time began to ripple gently.


    Li Qingshan delicately began to rewind time.


    With his current power and understanding of the rules, rewinding time was effortless for him.


    Within the ancient and vast river of time lay countless pasts¡ªsome ordinary, some brilliant, some great, and some filled with sacrifice¡­


    Taoist Dragon belonged to the category of those who sacrificed.


    He sacrificed himself to prolong Li Qingshan¡¯s life.


    Li Qingshan rewound time to that particular day.


    It was the day when the Changsheng Clan hosted a banquet.


    Taoist Dragon, in his utmost glory, ventured deep into the cosmos with an Emperor, and from then on, no news was heard from him.


    Ding!


    Time froze at that moment.


    Taoist Dragon and the Emperor were engaged in a grand battle at the forefront of the universe.


    Li Qingshan locked this moment into eternity.


    Soon after, the Spring of Life began to gently move, slowly enveloping Taoist Dragon.


    Boom!


    Time suddenly ruptured, and the eternity vanished abruptly. The rewound time swiftly returned to its normal course.


    Before Li Qingshan stood the familiar elderly figure.


    Taoist Dragon.


    Li Qingshan smiled as he saw Taoist Dragon, feeling a wave of guilt dissipate from his heart now that Taoist Dragon was resurrected.


    The deep remorse he had carried since Taoist Dragon¡¯s death years ago finally eased with this moment of resurrection.


    ¡°Long time no see!¡± Li Qingshan greeted Taoist Dragon with a joyful smile.


    Taoist Dragon scratched his head, looking around. Although unsure of his current whereabouts, he remained composed.


    ¡°It feels like I¡¯ve had a very long dream,¡± Taoist Dragon recalled with emotion.


    ¡°What did you dream about?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°I dreamed that the Celestial Court underwent a complete transformation, and I dreamed of achieving something I¡¯ve always yearned for, something you effortlessly made a success under your command,¡± Taoist Dragon said softly.


    Li Qingshan chuckled in response to Taoist Dragon¡¯s words.


    ¡°Where exactly are we?¡±


    ¡°I remember that I ascended to the peak and stepped into the Emperor Realm. I gave it my all and then died sadly.¡±


    ¡°How am I alive again?¡±


    Taoist Dragon¡¯s memories began to slowly return, and he recalled everything that had happened before, asking Li Qingshan in astonishment.


    Li Qingshan remained silent, raising his finger and gently touching Taoist Dragon¡¯s glabella.


    In an instant, everything that had occurred after his demise unfolded before Taoist Dragon¡¯s eyes.


    Taoist Dragon trembled slightly, staring wide-eyed at Li Qingshan.


    So many things had happened after his fall?


    ¡°You really revived the Celestial Court? Prevented the collapse of the grand hall and reversed the surging tide?¡± Taoist Dragon looked at Li Qingshan with joy. To him, nothing was more important than the fate of the Celestial Court.


    ¡°Once you return to the Celestial Court and see for yourself, you¡¯ll know,¡± Li Qingshan said gently.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Taoist Dragon¡¯s eyes welled up with gratitude towards Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Actually, I should be thanking you. Well, let¡¯s not dwell on that now. There¡¯s still work to be done to wrap up after the great battle. Could you please return to the Celestial Court now and have them send someone to take over the Fourth World? This realm is teeming with endless energy that can nourish the Immortal Plane. Breaking through to Emperor and Venerable realms will no longer be just a dream,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°If I return to the Immortal Plane and inform the Celestial Court, what about you?¡± Taoist Dragon inquired. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°All the troubles in the Immortal Plane have been resolved, and the Celestial Court is back on track. I¡¯ve also left some measures in place. That¡¯s sufficient for me. I intend to retire now, living a quiet life like a hermit, not bothering with worldly affairs, calmly awaiting the arrival of the Supreme Path,¡± Li Qingshan revealed his plans.


    Having achieved the Venerable realm, the Emperor¡¯s Space no longer held any purpose for him, so Li Qingshan no longer needed it and quietly cultivate.


    Taoist Dragon nodded understandingly, didn¡¯t try to persuade him further, and said. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯ll go back to the Celestial Court first.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded in return, watching Taoist Dragon depart.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, General Bai had also been revived by Chu Xiangyu using the Spring of Life.


    Seeing General Bai, Li Qingshan called out, ¡°Big Brother Bai, long time no see.¡±

 Chapter 491 - 491: The Story of Hua Yun

    Chapter 491: The Story of Hua Yun


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 173 The Story of Hua Yun


    After a long time, Li Qingshan met General Bai again.


    This Big Brother, who had been very friendly to him after he entered the Immortal Plane.


    He had unexpectedly fallen but was now resurrected and saw Li Qingshan and Chu Xiangyu.


    ¡°Big Brother, Little Brother Li¡­¡± General Bai was surprised and pleasantly surprised. He touched his body in disbelief that he was alive again.


    Moreover, Big Brother and Little Brother Li were also there.


    Li Qingshan and Chu Xiangyu exchanged a glance and smiled. Then, Chu Xiangyu told General Bai everything.


    After General Bai heard this, he felt as if a lifetime had passed.


    All of this was too surreal.


    Big Brother hadn¡¯t died but had broken through to the Emperor Realm and entered the legendary and mysterious Venerable Realm.


    And Little Brother Li was also in the Venerable Realm. This was too surreal.


    ¡°Big Brother Bai, you and Chu Xiangyu should first get used to this era. We will have plenty of opportunities to talk in the future.¡± Li Qingshan knew that General Bai was very confused right now, so he did not disturb him. He left with Hua Yun.


    Chu Xiangyu and General Bai watched Li Qingshan leave and began to talk to each other, feeling very emotional.


    The flames of war had subsided in the universe, and everything had returned to peace.


    The previous battle, no matter how fierce, had shattered countless stars. Yet in the vast universe, it was just an insignificant drop in the ocean.


    Li Qingshan, accompanied by Hua Yun, passed through the Fourth World and saw the devastation left by the war.


    Suddenly, Li Qingshan saw familiar figures.


    The Central Jade Emperor and the Ziwei Emperor.


    These two Emperors, in their ultimate sublimation, had matched the Venerable in a brief moment, contributing their final strength. Now, they had fallen to the Fourth World, lying under a huge ancient tree, barely alive.


    Their time was running out.


    Neither of them struggled, lying together, calmly awaiting death.


    Their bodies had burned out after the ultimate sublimation, and their power dissipated, leaving them utterly wasted.


    Only faint souls remained, communicating.


    ¡°The past is like smoke; looking back now, we might have truly made mistakes,¡± the Jade Emperor sighed.


    ¡°Yes, we won the war they had always longed for. But unfortunately, they can¡¯t see it.¡± The Ziwei Emperor regretted deeply.


    Once, he had strongly opposed the new Celestial Court following the old path of the Ancient Celestial Court. Since childhood, he had witnessed countless experts¡¯ failures among the stars. He didn¡¯t believe that his few brothers could succeed, so he had always firmly opposed it.


    For this reason, differences in ideals led to a cold war among the brothers.


    Later, one by one, they charged at the dam at the end of their lives, shaking the Fourth World.


    There was no turning back.


    The Jade Emperor and Ziwei Emperor hadn¡¯t participated, and now, looking back, they deeply regretted it.


    At the end of their lives, they finally saw themselves clearly.


    ¡°The once-brothers who fell here, now we too fall in this Fourth World. Our era has completely ended,¡± the Jade Emperor said with a light laugh, accepting his impending fate with tranquility.


    ¡°Life is like a journey against the current; I am also a traveler. After traveling for half a lifetime, it is time to stop.¡± The Ziwei Emperor¡¯s last primordial spirit dissipated into a wisp of smoke after these words, disappearing into the universe.


    Seeing this, the Jade Emperor willingly closed his eyes, letting the falling petals accompany the Ziwei Emperor, taking the glory and loneliness of their era with them, and disappearing together.


    Li Qingshan witnessed this scene and walked over, filled with emotion.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that at the critical moment of this battle, the Ziwei Emperor and the Jade Emperor would come.


    Back in the Emperor Space, when he met these two Emperors, they had been mired in the obscurity of their old age, unable to extricate themselves, drifting aimlessly day by day.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that when this battle arrived, they could still awaken, and instead of lingering, they sublimated to their utmost, declaring their strong return.


    They were geniuses once too!


    Had the times been better, they would have undoubtedly broken through to the Venerable.


    But the times did not favor them.


    Yet, in their ultimate sublimation, they could still fight the Venerable.


    In this battle, there were the Buddha and the Demon of yesteryear, the heirs of the Kunlun Immortal from the Ancient Celestial Court, the two Emperors of the new Celestial Court, and rising stars like Li Qingshan and Chu Xiangyu.


    The accumulation of the Immortal Plane over millions of years, several generations joining hands, had broken this shackle, opening a new vista for the future of the Immortal Plane.


    Now they had fallen, taking their era with them, vanishing before the eyes of the world. Li Qingshan buried the two Emperors under this ancient tree.


    Two lonely graves, without tombstones, Li Qingshan stood before them, deeply moved.


    They had once been all-powerful, their brotherhood, and their ideals had been different. Now, they had vanished into thin air and were sealed in history.


    Apart from Li Qingshan, no one knew what these figures had experienced back then.


    Hua Yun looked at Li Qingshan¡¯s upright back and slightly melancholic aura, thinking of the difficulties he had faced over the years. She gently leaned against his back and softly asked, ¡°Are you sad?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just very emotional. From now on, we must cherish our time together, communicate immediately if there¡¯s a problem, and not have disagreements or part ways easily,¡± Li Qingshan said firmly, holding Hua Yun¡¯s tender hand.


    Because you never know if this parting will be forever.


    Back in the Emperor Space, the Emperors of the Celestial Court wouldn¡¯t have known that after that time, they would never be together again.


    Until today, their era ended, with regrets unfulfilled.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Yun nodded, agreeing with Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Later, we¡¯ll go to the Immortal Plane. I¡¯ve found Hua Xiangrong; she is doing well now,¡± Li Qingshan said, turning to Hua Yun.


    Hua Yun looked at Li Qingshan in surprise. ¡°Really?¡±


    In her previous life, Hua Yun was the Flower Immortal, and Hua Xiangrong was the best flower by her side. When she embarked on the Supreme Path, she brought Hua Xiangrong with her.


    In this life, Hua Yun and Hua Xiangrong were twins, sharing a blood bond.


    Hua Yun had always worried about Hua Xiangrong, but she couldn¡¯t leave her responsibilities behind to inherit everything from her previous life.


    Now, hearing that Hua Xiangrong was fine, she sighed in relief and looked at Li Qingshan with eyes full of warmth.


    This man was truly wonderful.


    ¡°Soon you¡¯ll be able to see Hua Xiangrong. She calls me brother-in-law so smoothly. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve been absent as her sister. You¡¯ll have to make it up to me later,¡± Li Qingshan said warmly, looking at Hua Yun.


    His tender affection made Hua Yun feel deeply valued, a feeling she cherished.


    Hua Yun said nothing, simply snuggled into Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, hugging him tightly and sweetly saying, ¡°I want to go to the Celestial Court now to see Hua Xiangrong.¡±


    Li Qingshan looked into the distance and said, ¡°Not now, I have something to do first.¡±


    Hua Yun asked curiously, ¡°What do you need to do?¡±


    ¡°I need to find the Demon Frog!¡±


    ¡°This world beyond the universe, the Demon Frog must know about it. I need to find out!¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    Hearing this, Hua Yun lifted her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s important to understand. In my previous life, I only reached the Supreme Path and knew nothing beyond that.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me about the Supreme Path?¡± Li Qingshan asked, looking down at Hua Yun.


    ¡°Sure, although there¡¯s not much to say. When I went to the Supreme Path, Amitabha took me there. He swept through, defeating the geniuses of the heavens and realms with his demon-subduing wand, quickly reaching the depths of the Supreme Path.¡±


    ¡°But then, he planted my true form in a place, saying it would nourish me, and disappeared for a thousand years. When he returned, his wand was cracked, and he was severely injured. I was very worried and asked what had happened,¡± Hua Yun recounted.


    ¡°Wait, your true form? Aren¡¯t you made of flesh and blood?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    The Flower Immortal was discovered among the flowers, raised by many families, as a human child. How could she have a true form?


    ¡°My situation is complicated. I once believed I was abandoned, a real human child with exceptional talent. But when I met Amitabha, who had just attained enlightenment, he saw through my essence at a glance¡ªI was a blooming flower.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but Amitabha drew my true form from my body, and seeing that beautiful flower, I believed it. I wasn¡¯t abandoned; I was a naturally born flower among the blossoms,¡± Hua Yun said softly, hugging Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan held her gently and firmly, saying, ¡°Continue, I want to know about your past.¡±


    Encouraged, Hua Yun continued, ¡°After Amitabha revealed my true form, I followed him, learning many things. He taught me tirelessly without asking me to join Buddhist sects. Later, he established Buddhism, gave me a name, and under his guidance, I grew stronger quickly.¡±


    ¡°Then, the Supreme Path appeared!¡±


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t planned to enter the Supreme Path. At that time, I was only at the peak of the Emperor realm, far behind Amitabha. But he said I should go, and took me to the Supreme Path.¡±


    ¡°On the Supreme Path, Buddha always looked after me, until one day, we found a relic. There, he saw a clear spring and placed my true form in it to take root.¡±


    ¡°Then, Amitabha asked me to guard the place while he went to confirm something. I waited for a thousand years.¡±


    ¡°A thousand years later, Buddha returned, covered in wounds. His first words were to send me away from the Supreme Path and return when it reopened.¡±


    ¡°Thus, I was sent out, but due to the haste, Buddha separated me from my true form, causing my primordial spirit to wither quickly, forcing me to reincarnate.¡±


    Hua Yun briefly shared her story with Li Qingshan.


    After listening, Li Qingshan¡¯s confusion cleared. He exclaimed, ¡°So your true form is still on the Supreme Path?¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes, in that relic on the Supreme Path,¡± Hua Yun nodded.


    ¡°Then when I enter the Supreme Path, I will retrieve it for you,¡± Li Qingshan promised, keeping this task in mind.


    ¡°But why did Buddha want you to leave the Supreme Path?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t say. He just gave me something to take out,¡± Hua Yun shook her head.


    ¡°What was it?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°A blue orb, like it held a world of water. Unfortunately, I lost it during my reincarnation,¡± Hua Yun sighed.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s expression turned odd.


    Was this orb the same as the one Hua Xiangrong had?

 Chapter 492 - 492: Returning to the Immortal Plane

    Chapter 492: Returning to the Immortal Plane


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 174 Returning to the Immortal Plane (Seeking Subscription)


    Li Qingshan looked at Hua Yun and spoke softly, ¡°Do you remember back in the day on the Dimensional Battlefield when Hua Xiangrong disappeared after parting ways with you?¡±


    Hua Yun looked at Li Qingshan strangely and asked, ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡±


    She remembered it clearly.


    In this life, she remembered everything clearly.


    ¡°Do you know that after parting ways with you, Hua Xiangrong entered the Immortal Plane?¡± Li Qingshan said.


    Hua Yun frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. At that time, the Dimensional Battlefield didn¡¯t allow for self-ascension, and she was not the type to compromise. How could she have entered the Immortal Plane?¡±


    ¡°She unexpectedly obtained a pearl. That pearl tore through the spatial boundaries and brought her into the Immortal Plane,¡± Li Qingshan explained.


    ¡°A pearl¡­¡± Hua Yun looked at Li Qingshan in surprise and instantly understood what he was implying.


    ¡°You mean the pearl I lost back then somehow ended up in Hua Xiangrong¡¯s hands?¡± Hua Yun found it hard to believe.


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you that Hua Xiangrong had a special pearl in her possession. Whether it¡¯s the one you lost remains to be identified. When we return to the Celestial Court, you can look for Hua Xiangrong,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s return to the Celestial Court now!¡± Hua Yun said eagerly.


    ¡°Wait a moment. I haven¡¯t finished my business here.¡± Li Qingshan held back the impatient Hua Yun, amused and exasperated.


    ¡°Oh, right. You need to find that Demon Frog,¡± Hua Yun said with an embarrassed smile, calming herself down a bit.


    Li Qingshan shook his head and didn¡¯t waste any more time. He took Hua Yun and left the tomb of the Jade Emperor and the Ziwei Emperor.


    In the vast universe, within the Fourth World, there was a towering giant tower with 999 levels, anchored to the ground over a vast area. This tower was known as the Heaven Ascension Tower and was extremely famous in the Fourth World.


    The tower was engraved with numerous Emperor formations and Venerable patterns. After enduring the passage of time, it had gained sentience, becoming a magical treasure.


    However, no one had claimed the Heaven Ascension Tower as their own.


    According to ancient legends, the Heaven Ascension Tower suppressed a peerless demon beneath it.


    If the Heaven Ascension Tower were to be moved, the demon would break free and descend upon the Fourth World, unleashing a bloodbath.


    This legend was well-known in the Fourth World, and every child heard this story growing up.


    What people didn¡¯t know was that the demon suppressed beneath the Heaven Ascension Tower was actually half of the Demon Frog¡¯s body.


    After the Starry Sky Battle, the Demon Frog, dragging its severely injured half-body, arrived at the Tower of Heaven, visibly excited, and let out a roar.


    ¡°My other half, I¡¯ve come to find you!¡±


    With the defeat in the Fourth World, no one dared to stop the Demon Frog. Gathering all its strength, it leaped and struck the Heaven Ascension Tower.


    Thump!


    A massive, earth-shaking boom echoed through the Fourth World, reminiscent of a morning bell.


    The Heaven Ascension Tower, which had stood for millions of years, now bore cracks and trembled continuously. The formation patterns on it flickered one by one, some breaking apart directly while others resisted stubbornly, trying to stabilize the tower¡¯s structure.


    The Heaven Ascension Tower was among the top-tier Great Path Weapons in terms of quality.


    However, even the top-tier Great Path Weapons could not withstand a fierce blow from a Venerable.


    Under the flickering of countless Emperor formations and Venerable patterns, the Heaven Ascension Tower held for three seconds before it collapsed with a boom.


    Boom!


    In an instant, thick morning smoke filled the air, the ground trembled, and a ray of sunlight from the rising sun pierced through the massive storm, dust, and earthquake caused by the collapse of the Heaven Ascension Tower, landing on the spot where the tower once stood.


    As the Heaven Ascension Tower collapsed, it revealed a black hole at its original location, bottomless and emitting a dense demonic aura.


    The entrance was sealed, but faintly visible inside the black hole was the other half of the Demon Frog¡¯s body.


    Seeing this, the Demon Frog became excited and let out a loud howl, ¡°Old buddy, let¡¯s reunite!¡±


    Roar roar roar roar!


    Excited roars echoed from the sealed entrance, and soon a massive creature could be seen charging against the seal in the pitch-black hole.


    Thump!


    With the collapse of the Heaven Ascension Tower, the seal became unstable. After a few impacts, the seal shattered, and a dark shadow shot out from the hole.


    It was the other half of the Demon Frog.


    Venerable realm.


    The two halves of the Demon Frog looked at each other and instantly merged.


    ¡°Hahahaha, your grandpa Demon Frog is finally a whole!¡± The fused Demon Frog laughed wildly towards the sky, causing dark clouds to gather and sweep across the heavens, resembling a villain full of arrogance.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan arrived with Hua Yun.


    The Demon Frog¡¯s laughter abruptly stopped as it looked at Li Qingshan with uncertainty, retracting all its aura. Then it shrank its body to human size, resuming a normal appearance.


    The Demon Frog now had a very bright and comical look, with a human-like body, a big belly, a frog¡¯s head, and wearing golden clothes, resembling a golden cicada.


    Upon seeing Li Qingshan, the Demon Frog¡¯s heart involuntarily skipped a beat. It had witnessed everything in the Starry Sky Battlefield and knew clearly who was powerful and who was weak.


    Although its body was now unified and in the Venerable realm, it hadn¡¯t fully integrated its power. Even if it had, the Demon Frog had no confidence in confronting Li Qingshan.


    After all, this was the person who defeated Shi Tian.


    ¡°Congratulations!¡± Li Qingshan approached and smiled as he saw the complete Demon Frog.


    The Demon Frog happily replied, ¡°Thanks to you, without your help, I wouldn¡¯t have regained this half of my body so easily. What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve reclaimed your body and your power will gradually return to its peak, what are your plans next?¡± Li Qingshan asked directly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe I¡¯ll rest for a while, and then leave this universe to travel to other places and take a look around?¡± The Demon Frog said.


    ¡°Are there other universes outside of ours?¡± Li Qingshan inquired.


    ¡°Yes, there are. In the beginning, the world was a chaotic mass. One day, the chaos split apart, forming seven great universes. The space we¡¯re in now is the first universe, also known as the Human World Universe,¡± the Demon Frog explained, understanding that Li Qingshan had come to learn about the cosmos.


    ¡°The chaos split apart, forming seven universes, and this is the Human World Universe¡­¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s perspective broadened instantly. He hadn¡¯t expected the universe to be structured in such a way.


    Hua Yun, equally curious, asked, ¡°Is the Human World Universe the lowest among the seven universes?¡±


    Although she had entered the Supreme Path, Hua Yun knew very little about this information, almost nothing at all.


    The Demon Frog nodded and said, ¡°Among the seven universes, the Human World Universe is the lowest level. In this universe, there are countless clans and races like yours, or various people living on different planets. These individuals strive and practice different skills, ascending to the peak and entering the Venerable Realm. Afterward, they can enter higher-level universes through several methods.¡±


    ¡°What methods?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°The first method, and the simplest, is to wait for the Supreme Path to descend,¡± the Demon Frog said and spread his hands.


    ¡°The second method is to have an elder in another universe who has established a foothold and is willing to spend a huge amount to create a universe-level teleportation formation to bring you over.¡±


    ¡°The third method is to break the shackles between the two universes yourself and delve into the next level of the universe. But no one has succeeded in this way, so you all should wait for the Supreme Path to descend and enter other universes through it,¡± the Demon Frog said as he rubbed his fat belly. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Besides the Human World Universe, are the other six universes ranked higher or lower?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly.


    ¡°No, the other six universes are the six equal universes under Chaos. They are one level higher than the Human World Universe and can accommodate more powerful beings, innate divine spirits, and so on,¡± the Demon Frog shook his head and said.


    ¡°The six equal universes¡­¡± Hua Yun murmured in surprise.


    ¡°What method do you plan to use to enter other universes?¡± Li Qingshan asked the Demon Frog.


    ¡°Like you, I was also waiting for the Supreme Path to descend. Otherwise, even for a rare Demon Frog like me in this universe, it¡¯s impossible to break the barriers between the edges alone,¡± the Demon Frog said regretfully.


    ¡°Since you are waiting for the Supreme Path to descend like us, why not visit the Immortal Plane? You¡¯ve stayed in this desolate universe for millions of years, and now that the Fourth World is destroyed, come with me to the Immortal Plane and take a look.¡± Li Qingshan directly invited the Demon Frog, needing him to share more information about the universe.


    The Demon Frog wanted to refuse, but seeing Li Qingshan¡¯s serious expression and humble attitude, he felt uneasy.


    He was afraid of Li Qingshan.


    After thinking it over, the Demon Frog realized that he had no choice but to accept Li Qingshan¡¯s invitation and visit the Immortal Plane.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ve been stuck in this small place on the dam for millions of years, unable to move, it¡¯s been suffocating. I¡¯ll go with you to the Immortal Plane.¡± The Demon Frog seriously considered and then nodded, agreeing to Li Qingshan¡¯s invitation.


    The three of them swiftly flew from the Fourth World to the Immortal Plane.


    All three were in the Venerable realm, so the journey from the Fourth World to the Immortal Plane took them only a moment.


    Crossing the vast universe, cold and dark, they entered the Immortal Plane and were greeted by mountains, rivers, trees, clear skies, and the gentle caress of the breeze, brightening their eyes and opening their minds.


    ¡°Although the energy in this world was a bit thin, and the world rules and the Great Path were not apparent, the scenery was indeed beautiful.¡± The Demon Frog remarked seriously, visiting the Immortal Plane for the first time.


    ¡°If the scenery is good, please enjoy it, Lord Demon Frog. We will first go to the Celestial Court and take a rest.¡± Li Qingshan invited the Demon Frog with a smile, heading to the Celestial Court.


    They didn¡¯t linger long outside the Celestial Court and headed straight to its core, the Emperor Space.


    Now, in the Celestial Court, experts above the Immortal King level had their own houses in the Emperor Space. During their leisure time, they would come to absorb the energy of the Emperor Space.


    The once desolate Emperor Space had now been thoroughly planted by Li Qingshan, filled with divine medicine, and with the efforts of the Celestial Court, its population had increased.


    The Emperor Space had become somewhat lively.


    Especially since such a major event had occurred in the universe, everyone in the Immortal Plane had witnessed it.


    This time, the Celestial Court shone brightly.


    The Jade Emperor and the Ziwei Emperor, once thought to be turbulent in their old age, displayed their peak power, astonishing all beings in the Immortal Plane.


    Even more shocking to the world was that the current master of the Celestial Court had single-handedly defeated the patriarch of the Fourth World, ending the war with a flip of his hand.


    The Celestial Court suddenly gained three Venerables, drawing all the attention and becoming unmatched for a while.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t know that the Jade Emperor and the Ziwei Emperor had fallen.


    Nor did they know that Li Qingshan had developed a desire to retire.


    They only knew that the Celestial Court was very powerful, planting a seed in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Upon arriving at the Celestial Court, Hua Yun eagerly asked Li Qingshan, ¡°Where is my sister?¡±


    Li Qingshan had no choice but to use telepathy to summon Hua Xiangrong.


    This pair of sisters had been separated from each other for hundreds of years and finally met again.

 Chapter 493 - 493: Understanding the Universe

    Chapter 493: Understanding the Universe


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 175 Understanding the Universe (Seeking Subscription)


    The two sisters had been separated for hundreds of years. When they reunited, they surely had much to say to each other. Li Qingshan did not disturb them and allowed them to be alone. He took the Demon Frog and went to a secluded place.


    This secluded place was where Li Qingshan had previously secluded himself.


    Everything was there. Li Qingshan brewed a pot of tea and sat under the bamboo grove with the Demon Frog, enjoying the breeze, sipping tea, and chatting.


    ¡°Are you used to drinking tea?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a smile.


    The Demon Frog picked up the teacup and drank it in one gulp. The teacup looked delicate compared to his mouth. The Demon Frog said, ¡°When I first came to this universe, I tasted it. Although I don¡¯t particularly like it, I don¡¯t dislike it either.¡±


    Li Qingshan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Where did you come from?¡±


    Li Qingshan was very curious about the universe beyond this one and wanted to know more.


    Especially now, having unified his nine lives, he had become the strongest being in this universe, achieving the status of Venerable, and had no further goals.


    The higher you go, the lonelier it gets.


    In this universe, his path forward was cut off, so he naturally needed to find a new way.


    The Demon Frog was a direction.


    He knew a lot, and Li Qingshan had brought him to the Immortal Plane to explore more information.


    ¡°I come from the Six Equal Universes,¡± the Demon Frog said comfortably, with his hands resting on his abdomen.


    ¡°You mentioned before that there are three paths from the Human World Universe to the Six Equal Universes, but no one has successfully taken the path through their own efforts. So, how did you come to the Human World?¡± Li Qingshan asked with a frown.


    The Demon Frog replied, ¡°I came by chance. I have been here for so many years and have not returned. Like you, I am waiting for the Supreme Path to appear.¡±


    ¡°If there were another way, I would try it now,¡± the Demon Frog sighed.


    Li Qingshan pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°What kind of path is the Supreme Path?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of the Supreme Path, I have to mention the Six Equal Universes,¡± the Demon Frog said seriously, looking at Li Qingshan.


    Having followed Li Qingshan to the Emperor Space, the Demon Frog did not hide anything. After all, what he knew was common information in the Six Equal Universes.


    Li Qingshan was energized and looked at the Demon Frog with bright eyes, saying, ¡°I¡¯m all ears!¡±


    ¡°The Six Equal Universes are higher than the Human World Universe. I mentioned before that the Human World Universe is the first universe. The Six Equal Universes are the second universe. In the Six Equal Universes, clans are as numerous as stars in the Human World Universe. For example, the Immortal Plane you are in now is just a small, insignificant place, like a village in the Six Equal Universes,¡± the Demon Frog explained.


    Li Qingshan was not surprised. When he came to the Immortal Plane from the Human World, it was somewhat similar.


    In the Human World, looking up at the Immortal Plane, it seemed vast and boundless, making the Human World feel small. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, looking at the universe from the Immortal Plane, he marveled at its vastness.


    These feelings were normal.


    ¡°Is there a world even more vast than the Six Equal Universes?¡± Li Qingshan suddenly asked out of curiosity.


    This question had been bothering him for a long time.


    From the Human World to the Immortal Plane, from the Immortal Plane to the universe, and the universe is divided into the first and second universes.


    So, beyond the second universe, is the outside world even more vast?


    The Demon Frog shook his head and said, ¡°How could there be another world? After the Six Equal Universes, there is the Chaos Sea. It is the origin of everything, the end of all things, the place eternal beings long to go. Entering the Chaos Sea is what the top beings in the Six Equal Universes have always yearned for.¡±


    Li Qingshan suddenly understood and felt a tinge of curiosity. He asked, ¡°What is different about the Chaos Sea?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± the Demon Frog shook his head and said. ¡°I¡¯m just a demon frog. When I came here from the Six Equal Universes, I was still very young and not powerful. Otherwise, how could I have been imprisoned on the dam of the Fourth World for millions of years?¡±


    Li Qingshan understood and motioned for the Demon Frog to continue talking about the Six Equal Universes and the Supreme Path.


    He was very curious.


    ¡°The Six Equal Universes are composed of six factions that can¡¯t stand each other but can¡¯t annihilate each other either. They¡¯ve been in constant conflict and battles for countless years. I don¡¯t remember exactly, but a long time ago, a great war swept through the Six Equal Universes, causing a massive catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°The catastrophe resulted in the deaths of billions every moment, lasting for ten thousand years, turning the world upside down. This angered the Chaos Sea, which directly brought forth a path, decreeing that if the Six Equal Universes wanted to wage great wars in the future, they should go to the Supreme Path.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the origin of the Supreme Path!¡±


    ¡°But for some reason, the Supreme Path passed through the Six Equal Universes and came to the Human World Universe. People from your universe can enter it, and by fighting, they can enter the Six Equal Universes.¡±


    ¡°However, the Supreme Path is very dangerous. Although you seem invincible in the Human World Universe, I can clearly tell you that in the Supreme Path, the top experts from the Human World are nothing. When you meet people from the Six Equal Universes, only if you can defeat them can you be considered powerful!¡±


    The Demon Frog explained in detail, sharing everything he knew.


    Li Qingshan chuckled and poured him another cup of tea. ¡°I am never arrogant nor self-deprecating. I have a clear understanding of myself. If I can win in the Supreme Path, it means I am powerful. If not, it¡¯s the universe¡¯s problem, not mine. I won¡¯t be bothered by it.¡±


    The Demon Frog drank the tea in one gulp and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re very strong. That Shi Tian came out of the Supreme Path, and you could defeat him. It means your strength has reached a significant level. You see, even I don¡¯t dare to offend you now.¡±


    The Demon Frog¡¯s self-mockery made Li Qingshan curious, so he asked, ¡°How are the realms within the Venerable level divided?¡±


    ¡°The Venerable Nine Heavens!¡± the Demon Frog replied directly. ¡°You are currently at this level, which is terrifying. I¡¯ve never seen anyone who, after breaking through to the Venerable realm, immediately leaped over the Nine Heavens. Even if I split myself into two halves, each cultivating to the Venerable level, I am still only at the Venerable Eight Heavens.¡±


    ¡°But even if I reach the Venerable Nine Heavens, I don¡¯t think I could defeat you. Your 3,000 Rules are too terrifying.¡± The Demon Frog admitted honestly. He feared Li Qingshan¡¯s 3,000 Rules.


    ¡°The 3,000 Rules are just the 3,000 Rules of the Human World Universe or even just the Immortal Plane. Are they really that powerful?¡± Li Qingshan frowned, puzzled.


    ¡°Although the Human World Universe is different from the Six Equal Universes, isn¡¯t the essence the same? Aren¡¯t they all formed after the Chaos split?¡± the Demon Frog asked.


    Li Qingshan was stunned and then nodded.


    ¡°If they are the same, it means the 3,000 Rules you comprehended will still be effective in the Six Equal Universes,¡± the Demon Frog said firmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you so much, isn¡¯t this considered a good deed?¡± the Demon Frog suddenly leaned in and said to Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°Then when the Supreme Path appears, let¡¯s go together. With you leading, I¡¯ll feel more at ease. After all, there are many dangers on the Supreme Path,¡± the Demon Frog suggested.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll definitely take you along. You know more than I do, so it¡¯s natural to bring you,¡± Li Qingshan agreed.


    ¡°Alright, now I¡¯m relieved,¡± the Demon Frog felt content. With Li Qingshan paving the way, his chances of encountering danger would be much lower.


    ¡°What realm comes after the Venerable realm?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Realm Master!¡±


    ¡°It means the master of a realm, extremely powerful. You can¡¯t break through now, and no one in this universe can either. Otherwise, Shi Tian would have had a chance to break through. If he did, you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him, even with the 3,000 Rules,¡± the Demon Frog explained.


    ¡°Realm Master!¡± Li Qingshan murmured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. For now, just focus on becoming a complete Venerable. That way, I¡¯ll feel even more at ease,¡± the Demon Frog advised Li Qingshan.

 Chapter 494 - 494: A Thousand Years

    Chapter 494: A Thousand Years


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After chatting with the Demon Frog for a while, Li Qingshan gained a deeper understanding of the Supreme Path.


    At the same time, he pondered how he could break through to the completion stage of the Venerable Realm.


    For Li Qingshan at this point, the room for improvement in this universe wasn¡¯t very significant.


    Climbing from the Ninth Heaven of the Venerable Realm to the completion stage of the Venerable Realm seemed like just one step away, but for him, it was like crossing a world.


    This world was vast, and for him to take that step required a long time.


    ¡°However, now that the Immortal Plane is no longer in danger and the dam of the Fourth World has been dealt with, the origin energy lost in the Immortal Plane will gradually be replenished, reaching completion. In the future, breakthroughs won¡¯t be difficult, and becoming an Emperor won¡¯t be an issue. I can also live in seclusion and peacefully wait for the Supreme Path to descend,¡± Li Qingshan thought to himself, feeling at ease. He was now calm and unhurried.


    He had plenty of time to reach the completion stage of the Venerable Realm.


    He also wanted to understand the mysteries of the Venerable Realm more deeply since he had leaped from the Emperor to the Venerable Realm in one go, surpassing the Nine Heavens.


    This was equivalent to advancing one level at a time in a single life.


    There was still much to be savored and understood in this.


    Under the bamboo grove, the breeze rustled the bamboo leaves, creating a soothing sound.


    As the bamboo swayed, the light and shadows cast a lazy feeling. Li Qingshan sat in a chair, looking at the steaming tea cup, and closed his eyes contentedly, emptying his mind.


    In the past, he had been too tired.


    In the extended time, tens of millions of years had passed silently, and he had been striving without rest.


    Until now, this effort, accompanied by the collapse of the Fourth World, had finally ended.


    He could rest in peace.


    Gradually, Li Qingshan fell into a deep sleep.


    This was very rare.


    Since breaking through to the Emperor Realm, he had never slept.


    Not to mention falling asleep so naturally and relaxedly.


    The Demon Frog had long disappeared, wandering in the Emperor Space, sighing at the sight of the various divine medicines planted by Li Qingshan. None of them had matured yet, making him drool with envy but helpless. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was unclear how long he slept, but the sound of female laughter woke him. Li Qingshan opened his eyes to see Hua Yun and Hua Xiangrong walking towards him from afar.


    The two sisters, hand in hand, were each beautiful and celestial, bringing a joyful smile as they came to see Li Qingshan.


    After catching up with each other and ensuring they were both doing well, the sisters came to see Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, we saw you sleeping from afar. Are you very tired?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked with concern.


    Li Qingshan invited them to sit down and smiled, ¡°Not very tired, just fell asleep without realizing it while alone.¡±


    Hua Yun looked at Li Qingshan with concern.


    Hua Xiangrong teased, ¡°Brother-in-law, you and my sister have finally reunited.¡±


    Li Qingshan glanced at Hua Yun, smiling and nodding, ¡°Yes, finally reunited. It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Hua Yun rolled her eyes at Li Qingshan and said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few decades.¡±


    Li Qingshan smiled without responding. The few decades she mentioned were tens of millions of years for him.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, now that my sister is back, what are your plans?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked, winking at Li Qingshan.


    Hua Yun glared at Hua Xiangrong, scolding her for asking this.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Qingshan said, ¡°Next, I want to live in seclusion with your sister!¡±


    ¡°Live in seclusion?¡± Hua Yun and Hua Xiangrong looked at Li Qingshan in surprise.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, you want to live in seclusion?¡± Hua Xiangrong confirmed again.


    ¡°Yes, the issues that needed resolving have been dealt with. The conflicts of the world have nothing to do with us anymore. The Celestial Court is also on track and doesn¡¯t need our worry. Retiring to the mountains and rivers, enjoying the scenery with your sister, isn¡¯t that wonderful?¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll hand over the Celestial Court you established to someone else?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked.


    ¡°The Celestial Court is still the Celestial Court. Why should I take it for myself?¡± Li Qingshan replied.


    Hua Xiangrong opened her red lips but had nothing to say.


    Hua Yun sat beside Li Qingshan and said softly, ¡°Living in seclusion is good. I also want to live a quiet life away from the world, living peacefully in the days to come.¡±


    Li Qingshan took Hua Yun¡¯s delicate hand, feeling her warmth. He gently clasped her fingers, saying, ¡°Before the Supreme Path descends, we can enjoy a period of calm days.¡±


    Hua Yun smiled sweetly, looking at Li Qingshan with affection, and nodded. She had always been the most delicate flower among the hundred flowers, preferring simplicity and tranquility.


    ¡°Then take me with you when you live in seclusion,¡± Hua Xiangrong said, seeing Li Qingshan and Hua Yun so affectionate, feeling very envious.


    ¡°Sure, as long as you want to, no problem,¡± Hua Yun immediately nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, birds singing and flowers fragrant, and build a village. By then, you, Little Nine, Little Fox, A¡¯wei, and the Five Ghosts can live there if you want. We¡¯ll live a simple life, and your sister and I can guide your cultivation,¡± Li Qingshan envisioned.


    A village with friends and loved ones, watching the sunset and sunrise, working at dawn, and resting at dusk.


    When in the mood, singing and dancing under the moonlight, enjoying fine wine and good company. When not, fishing alone in the mountains, watching the clouds rise and fall, savoring a cup of good tea, free from worldly disputes.


    Just thinking about it made Li Qingshan feel wonderful.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, the Emperor Space has rich energy and many Great Paths. Don¡¯t you want to live in seclusion here?¡± Hua Xiangrong asked.


    ¡°No need. With two Venerable experts guiding you, your progress will be faster than in the Emperor Space,¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Little Nine and Little Fox about this,¡± Hua Xiangrong immediately got up to find her companions.


    Li Qingshan and Hua Yun watched her leave, exchanging a smile.


    ¡°She trusts you, her brother-in-law, a lot,¡± Hua Yun teased Li Qingshan.


    ¡°That¡¯s because of her sister.¡± Li Qingshan smiled, reaching out to hold Hua Yun in his arms, letting her sit on his lap.


    Hua Yun blushed slightly, leaning against Li Qingshan, inhaling his calm and serene scent, and becoming deeply intoxicated. Their eyes met, and they couldn¡¯t help but kiss.


    In the bamboo grove, a pair of perfect lovers embraced and fell asleep together.


    Li Qingshan soon put his decision to seclude himself into action.


    He left the Emperor Space, found Taoist Dragon, Dean Mu Ran, and Patriarch Zhang, informed them of his decision, entrusted them with the Celestial Court, and left with a smile, without any hesitation.


    After that, he found a place full of birds and flowers in the Immortal Plane.


    This place was in the Western Lands!


    The Western Lands were vast, with beautiful mountains and rivers, and breathtaking scenery. It was a place closest to the sky, with hidden beauty that the world couldn¡¯t reach.


    Li Qingshan chose a spot here and built a village.


    Soon, Little Nine and the others came.


    For them, the Celestial Court without Li Qingshan held no meaning.


    Learning from Li Qingshan was something they would follow him anywhere for.


    Little Fox was even more unwilling to leave Li Qingshan.


    Even with Hua Yun present, she wouldn¡¯t give up. If she couldn¡¯t be the main wife, she didn¡¯t mind being a concubine.


    At the same time, the Demon Frog also came.


    After wandering around the Celestial Court and even the Immortal Plane, the Demon Frog ultimately decided to follow Li Qingshan to the Western Lands.


    He also wanted to learn and understand more rules by staying with Li Qingshan.


    After the Demon Frog arrived, Xia Wuji and Immortal Northstar also came.


    With the Fourth World War over, the top experts chose to live in seclusion, waiting for the Supreme Path, just like Li Qingshan.


    Xia Wuji and Immortal Northstar had once been on the Dimensional Battlefield and had also lived in seclusion with Li Qingshan. Now, they were naturally willing to be together.


    Thus, Li Qingshan¡¯s little village became lively.


    In the Western Lands, in a picturesque hidden village, several Venerables and Emperors lived. If this were told to anyone, they wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    But they were indeed there, watching the clouds rise and fall, seeing the flowers bloom and wither, observing the changes in the world with calm detachment.


    Every day, they were happy and carefree, gathering when they had time and attending to their own matters when they were busy.


    When they got bored of staying in the village, they would wander around the Western Lands, visiting the holy lakes, the snowy mountains, and the grasslands to broaden their minds.


    Time flowed by little by little.


    Amidst the laughter and joy, the world changed its appearance, and the ancient Fourth World War was buried in the dust. In a trance, a small village in the Western Lands peacefully passed through a millennium.


    A thousand years might be just a retreat for cultivators.


    But for the Immortal Plane and its new generation of cultivators, several generations had already passed.


    Thus, in the current world, the situation is ever-changing, and the young have forgotten the events of the past. Only some elders remembered the Starry Sky War.


    In these thousand years, Li Qingshan and Hua Yun held a simple ceremony, witnessed by everyone, and became husband and wife.


    This was a natural progression.


    Unfortunately, Hua Yun¡¯s true form was still on the Supreme Path, so she could not conceive. Thus, Li Qingshan and she did not have any children.


    In the 300th year after their marriage, Hua Yun decided to bring the little fox into their home.


    The little fox was very grateful, calling Hua Yun ¡°sister¡± affectionately.


    For Li Qingshan, life was simple: drinking tea, chatting, fishing, and occasionally enjoying the scenery of the Western Lands, deepening his understanding and cultivating himself to comprehend the Venerable realm.


    In these thousand years, he did not break through to the Venerable completion, but he had accumulated quite a lot.


    Everyone was very happy. Little Nine and the others, under the guidance of Li Qingshan and with the return of the origin energy, had broken through to the Emperor level. In the Immortal Plane, they had the ability to protect themselves.


    Li Qingshan felt relieved, knowing that when they later entered the Supreme Path, they would have the ability to protect themselves in the Immortal Plane.


    A¡¯wei, Little Nine, the little fox, and the five ghosts all reached the Emperor level. They helped each other and were definitely not in any danger.


    Indeed, Li Qingshan did not plan to take them into the Supreme Path, as it was very dangerous. He intended to bring them up after establishing stability in the Six Equal Universes.


    These calm days were very comfortable, but there was one thing that troubled Li Qingshan, Immortal Northstar, Xia Wuji, and Little Nine.


    The Heavenly Emperor had disappeared without a trace!

 Chapter 495 - 495: Xia Wuji’s Change

    Chapter 495: Xia Wuji¡¯s Change


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 177 Xia Wuji¡¯s Change


    A thousand years had passed since the Starry Sky war. The world had changed dramatically, experts had retired, and newcomers were unaware of them, though their legends still lingered.


    In these legends, there was no mention of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Back then, during the Dimensional Battlefield, the Heavenly Emperor had obtained the Gate of Xuanpin.


    In that perilous battle in the Dimensional Battlefield, the Heavenly Emperor had summoned the Gate of Xuanpin with all her might, showcasing its tremendous power.


    After she entered the Immortal Plane, she disappeared without a trace.


    To this day, there has been no news of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Li Qingshan often wondered where the Heavenly Emperor had gone.


    He had also instructed the Celestial Court to search for the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s whereabouts and inform him if there was any news.


    In a thousand years, the Celestial Court had not contacted him once.


    Sometimes, Li Qingshan discussed this with Immortal Northstar, Xia Wuji, and Little Nine.


    They all pondered where the Heavenly Emperor could have gone.


    Xia Wuji said, ¡°When we all arrived in the Immortal Plane back then, we went our separate ways. The Heavenly Emperor said she was going to inherit her master¡¯s legacy.¡±


    ¡°I also asked who her master was, but the Heavenly Emperor never said. No one knew. Since that parting, a thousand years have passed, and she has never reappeared, as if she vanished into thin air,¡± sighed Immortal Northstar, who missed the Heavenly Emperor greatly.


    She was one of the few friends he had known in the human world.


    ¡°Where did Heavenly Emperor Sister go?¡± Little Nine pouted, looking into the distance, but saw nothing.


    Li Qingshan remained silent. He cherished each of his few friends dearly.


    He found Demon Frog and asked, ¡°Do you know about the Gate of Xuanpin?¡±


    Demon Frog replied in surprise, ¡°The Valley Spirit never dies; it is called the Xuanpin. The Gate of Xuanpin is the root of heaven and earth, inexhaustible and ever-present?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s from the Dao Scripture. I¡¯m asking about the Gate of Xuanpin.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t think I know everything. There are too many magic treasures and weapons in this universe. Just the Great Path Weapons alone are countless. How could I know them all?¡± said Demon Frog.


    Li Qingshan extinguished his thoughts and stopped asking.


    In fact, aside from the Heavenly Emperor, no one else had ever mentioned the Gate of Xuanpin, so no one knew about it.


    The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s whereabouts remained unknown, and Li Qingshan felt melancholy. He chose to travel and see the scenery.


    The Western Lands were beautiful, with picturesque sacred lakes, pristine snow-capped mountains, clear skies, and white clouds, as well as the sacred piles representing good fortune.


    The sacred lake¡¯s water was clear. Li Qingshan washed his hands in it, while the people of the Western Lands revered this place.


    Often, devotees would take three steps and nine bows, circling mountains, lakes, and Buddha towers, cleansing their hearts of troubles and unnecessary desires.


    Li Qingshan did not disturb them.


    As usual, he walked to the foot of Mount Sumeru, where he unexpectedly found a pregnant woman whose water had broken, screaming as she fell.


    No one around knew what to do, and since this was a Buddhist sanctuary, many were worried that childbirth might bring bad luck.


    But the next moment, a group of monks rushed out from Mount Sumeru. The leading old monk immediately began helping the woman give birth, disregarding any taboos and soon saved both mother and child.


    The surrounding people cheered and applauded the monk¡¯s actions.


    Li Qingshan did the same, witnessing this scene and the birth of a new life. He prepared to leave.


    But the next moment, the monk announced loudly, ¡°This child is the reincarnation of the World Honored One, destined to be a living Buddha!¡±


    Li Qingshan watched curiously.


    The devotees around also watched curiously.


    A newborn, already the World Honored One?


    In Buddhist traditions, especially in the Western Lands, which had the oldest and most orthodox Buddhist heritage, the World Honored One referred to one person.


    Amitabha!


    Outsiders called him Emperor Amitabha, Buddha Amitabha, Patriarch of Buddhist sects¡­


    But within the Western Lands, all monks referred to him as the World Honored One!


    Now, the old monk said this newborn was the reincarnation of the World Honored One, immediately drawing many doubts.


    But the old monk did not explain, placing the child on the ground and quickly retreating.


    The newborn did not cry or fuss, instead pointing one hand to the sky and the other to the earth, declaring, ¡°Above the heavens and below the earth, I alone am honored!¡±


    This statement shocked many, and the devotees knelt and worshipped without doubt.


    Li Qingshan watched in surprise. Was this child really the reincarnation of the World Honored One?


    According to Buddhist legends, when Amitabha was born in his first life, he made the same gesture.


    He pointed one hand to the sky and the other to the earth, saying, ¡°Above the heavens and below the earth, I alone am honored!¡±


    This phrase meant that everyone is the master of their own world.


    In other words, besides oneself (specifically, besides the consciousness of ¡°I¡±), everything else seen (including the self we see) is an illusion.


    It did not mean ¡°I am the number one under heaven.¡±


    Now, this newborn made the same gesture, naturally drawing immense attention.


    Li Qingshan saw clearly that this baby was not being manipulated, and the monk who delivered the baby was not a conspirator.


    This baby was truly the reincarnation of the World Honored One!


    ¡°Wait, I recognize this baby!¡± Li Qingshan observed closely and suddenly realized the truth.


    This baby was Monk Wu¡¯o!


    Li Qingshan was shocked. Observing carefully, he finally saw Monk Wu¡¯o¡¯s shadow deep in the baby¡¯s soul.


    Since the Starry Sky war a thousand years ago, when Monk Wu¡¯o had descended with Amitabha¡¯s previous life body and brought the departed ¡®Buddha¡¯ back to the human world, displaying supreme power.


    Monk Wu¡¯o had disappeared.


    Li Qingshan had thought he had found a place to quietly retire, but now he discovered that Monk Wu¡¯o had reincarnated and was now a baby.


    The baby, revered by the devotees, drew the attention of many monks from Mount Sumeru. They all came down to welcome the reincarnation of the World Honored One.


    Li Qingshan watched as they respectfully took the baby and the mother into Mount Sumeru, their attitudes fervent, eyes fixed on the baby without blinking.


    The revered World Honored One had truly been reborn.


    Li Qingshan did not disturb this scene, as a figure appeared beside him.


    It was Monk Wu¡¯o¡¯s primordial spirit!


    He still looked like a handsome Buddhist monk, his primordial spirit floating, feet not touching the ground, smiling at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Benefactor Li Qingshan, I did not expect to see you here,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said kindly.


    Li Qingshan asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Reincarnating to cultivate anew!¡± Monk Wu¡¯o replied.


    ¡°For the past thousand years, I have reincarnated every century, experiencing the same processes as the World Honored One in his various lives. In this life, I am experiencing the establishment of Buddhism by the World Honored One,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o explained. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Does this help your cultivation?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Of course. I am a disciple of Amitabha in his previous life¡¯s dream. He passed his previous life on to me. During the Starry Sky war, I fused with the World Honored One¡¯s previous life, unleashing immense power. Though we won the battle, I could not inherit the World Honored One¡¯s vast Venerable cultivation. So, I chose to reincarnate and cultivate anew, experiencing all of the World Honored One¡¯s identities. This is my final life,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o explained in detail.


    Li Qingshan nodded, hands behind his back, watching the baby being carried up, and asked, ¡°After this life, you will have inherited all of the World Honored One¡¯s power?¡±


    ¡°Yes, after experiencing this life, there will be no need to experience it anymore. The Supreme Path is about to descend,¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said seriously.


    Li Qingshan frowned, looking at the primordial spirit of Monk Wu¡¯o, and asked in surprise, ¡°You know when the Supreme Path will descend?¡±


    He didn¡¯t even know.


    Demon Frog didn¡¯t know.


    Hua Yun did not know either.


    The Primordial Heavenly Demon did not know either.


    How did Monk Wu¡¯o know?


    Li Qingshan looked at him curiously.


    Monk Wu¡¯o smiled slightly, a hint of pride on his fair face, ¡°My master is a Buddha!¡±


    Li Qingshan frowned and then fell silent.


    Monk Wu¡¯o¡¯s master was the Buddha, who had entered the Supreme Path and stirred up a great commotion.


    ¡°Are you sure the Supreme Path is going to descend?¡± Li Qingshan asked seriously. Since Monk Wu¡¯o¡¯s master was the Buddha, he was willing to believe it.


    ¡°In this very lifetime!¡± Monk Wu¡¯o said firmly.


    Li Qingshan nodded gently and said to Monk Wu¡¯o, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Monk Wu¡¯o also smiled lightly, his primordial spirit like smoke, flying into Mount Sumeru, entering the sea of consciousness of the reincarnated living Buddha, continuing to lie dormant, waiting for this lifetime to end.


    Li Qingshan witnessed all this, then turned and left Mount Sumeru, continuing to watch the scenery of the Western Lands.


    Knowing that the Supreme Path was going to descend, he was not in a hurry. After all, there was still one lifetime, and he could continue to live an ordinary life.


    Along the way, Li Qingshan saw the sacred lake, crossed the snowy mountains, touched the sky, raised prayer flags, scattered wind horses, and finally passed through the human world, returning to the village.


    After this journey, Li Qingshan felt much more at ease. Knowing that the disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor was an irresistible force, having no news was sometimes good news.


    Li Qingshan believed¡­ no, he was convinced.


    One day in the future, he would meet the Heavenly Emperor again.


    She was so excellent, with her inheritance and the Gate of Xuanpin, she would be fine.


    After returning, Li Qingshan told everyone the news that the Supreme Path would descend in this lifetime.


    The Demon Frog, upon hearing this, patted his big belly excitedly and laughed heartily, ¡°I can finally go back.¡±


    His home was not in this universe but in the Six Equal Universes.


    Everyone else was also very happy.


    Xia Wuji rubbed his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite eager to go to the Supreme Path and see the so-called Six Equal Universes.¡±


    ¡°I also want to go. In this universe, the road has reached its end. There is no more path ahead. I must continue to climb other great mountains,¡± Immortal Northstar said firmly.


    ¡°But the Supreme Path is very dangerous. If you¡¯re not careful, you could die there,¡± the little fox advised.


    After marrying Li Qingshan, she knew he was going to the Supreme Path, and she and Little Nine, A¡¯wei, and the others had to stay in this universe. The little fox was very worried.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If a man dies, he faces the sky. If he doesn¡¯t die, he lives for ten thousand years. If something really happens, all green hills are the same. Wherever you die, you get buried,¡± Xia Wuji said nonchalantly, still as passionate as he was back then.


    ¡°To kill you, they would have to deliver a fatal blow. Otherwise, with your current recovery, the enemy wouldn¡¯t stand a chance,¡± Li Qingshan teased.


    Xia Wuji¡¯s bloodline had completely exploded after entering the Venerable Realm. His injuries recovered incomprehensibly.


    As Li Qingshan said, to kill Xia Wuji, you would have to annihilate his primordial spirit in one strike to be effective.


    ¡°Heh heh heh, now even deadly poison can¡¯t kill me,¡± Xia Wuji said proudly. To test his recovery ability, he drank poison that could kill an Emperor, and nothing happened. That poison would make an Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit decay within moments.


    Even a Venerable would find their primordial spirit polluted and hard to cleanse.


    But Xia Wuji just went to the bathroom and expelled the poison.


    This action left everyone speechless.


    Since then, anyone who wanted to test their strength would take Xia Wuji to the Starry Sky for a life-and-death fight.


    They would fight with all their might, knowing Xia Wuji wouldn¡¯t die.

 Chapter 496 - 496: The Supreme Path Appears!

    Chapter 496: The Supreme Path Appears!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 178 The Supreme Path Appears!


    A millennium had passed, and everyone had significantly improved, especially Xia Wuji, who had inherited the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s legacy. He had now surpassed the Kunlun Immortal.


    Everyone was waiting for the Supreme Path.


    This world could no longer allow them to advance further.


    ¡°Time flows like water. Back in the days when we were on the Dimensional Battlefield, who could have imagined where we are now?¡± Xia Wuji laughed and said.


    ¡°Back then, we thought immortals were already incredible, but now, everyone wants to leave this universe,¡± Immortal Northstar said with deep emotion.


    ¡°In my previous life, I didn¡¯t have many friends. On the path of cultivation, those I met left one by one. The Path of Immortality was cold and harsh, and those who reached the end were often alone. But in this life, I¡¯ve met all of you, from the Human World to the Immortal Plane. This friendship is what I cherish the most,¡± Immortal Northstar said emotionally. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Although the Path of Immortality is harsh, we warm each other along the way, climbing one peak after another. Looking to the future, I hope we can all meet again in the Six Equal Universes,¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    ¡°Of course. Although you, Li Qingshan, are very powerful, we won¡¯t be left too far behind,¡± Xia Wuji said confidently.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Heavenly Emperor is nowhere to be seen. Otherwise, we would have been perfect,¡± Immortal Northstar said regretfully.


    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor is not inferior to us. She has her own opportunities. I believe we will see her again in the future,¡± Li Qingshan said firmly.


    ¡°Either your Heavenly Emperor is dead, or she is not in this universe,¡± Demon Frog suddenly said, listening from the side.


    Everyone looked at him with puzzled expressions.


    ¡°Think about it. In the previous Starry Sky war, such a huge event involved both the Immortal Plane and the Fourth World. Everyone knew about it. In such a situation, if the Heavenly Emperor hasn¡¯t appeared, doesn¡¯t that mean she is either dead or not in this universe?¡± Demon Frog explained.


    ¡°You said we can¡¯t enter the Six Equal Universes through any other means besides the Supreme Path?¡± Li Qingshan asked calmly.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no other way. But I also said that if you have an elder in the Six Equal Universes who can set up a grand array to guide you, you could go,¡± Demon Frog said, spreading his hands.


    Xia Wuji was stunned. ¡°Could the Heavenly Emperor really have such a powerful background?¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s background is simple. She came from the Human World and rose step by step. How could she be connected to the Six Equal Universes?¡± Immortal Northstar was also taken aback.


    ¡°But the Heavenly Emperor Sister has never explained how she obtained the Gate of Xuanpin, only mentioning an inheritance,¡± Little Nine said, confused.


    Li Qingshan pondered. He didn¡¯t believe the Heavenly Emperor was dead.


    He knew the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s character well. She was always strategic and rarely impulsive. With the Gate of Xuanpin¡¯s help, she wouldn¡¯t fall so easily.


    He believed Demon Frog¡¯s words.


    The Heavenly Emperor hadn¡¯t fallen; she had just left this Human World Universe.


    ¡°Alright, I believe the Heavenly Emperor has entered the Six Equal Universes. If so, we will see her again, not in the Human World, but in a higher universe,¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile, ending the topic.


    ¡°Since the Supreme Path will appear in this life, I want to go out and travel, see this Human World Immortal Plane, and return to my homeland once more, engraving these memories in my mind,¡± Xia Wuji said and stood up.


    ¡°I also want to do some things I haven¡¯t done before. I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Immortal Northstar said and also stood. He had some personal matters to attend to.


    Seeing this, Demon Frog stood up too. ¡°I also want to leave. There are many good foods in this Immortal Plane that I want to spend a lifetime savoring.¡±


    Li Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t see you off.¡±


    One by one, they left. Li Qingshan looked at A¡¯wei and the others. ¡°Are you leaving too?¡±


    ¡°Sir is about to enter the Supreme Path in this life. I want to stay by your side and learn from you, not leave.¡± A¡¯wei shook his head. Li Qingshan was now a Venerable. Listening to a Venerable¡¯s guidance was a rare opportunity, and with Li Qingshan about to leave in this life, he had to seize the time.


    ¡°Alright, I will guide you well in this life and leave you a chance to break through to Venerable. I hope you can protect Little Nine and the others in the future,¡± Li Qingshan said softly to A¡¯wei.


    He had always approved of A¡¯wei¡¯s talent.


    In the Human World, A¡¯wei had once encountered danger due to his talent, which Li Qingshan helped resolve.


    As Li Qingshan improved, A¡¯wei struggled to keep up but never fell behind, following in Li Qingshan¡¯s footsteps and continuously progressing. Though Li Qingshan took care of him, A¡¯wei¡¯s own talent was undeniable.


    A¡¯wei was more talented than Little Nine.


    Now, with Li Qingshan¡¯s guidance, he had entered the Emperor Realm and had a good chance of breaking through to Venerable.


    A¡¯wei nodded firmly. ¡°Rest assured, sir. As long as I am alive, Little Nine and the others will not be in any danger.¡±


    Li Qingshan patted his shoulder, very satisfied.


    With Xia Wuji, Immortal Northstar, and Demon Frog leaving, the village became much quieter.


    Usually, Li Qingshan guided A¡¯wei and the five ghosts in their cultivation. Little Nine sometimes came to listen and sometimes played with Hua Yun and the others.


    Between the vast sky and the boundless earth, flocks and herds appear as grass bends to wind.


    In the scenic Western Lands, Little Nine and Hua Yun¡¯s laughter echoed.


    Time slowly passed.


    A lifetime was but a century.


    To cultivators, a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.


    For Li Qingshan, this century and the past millennium were the most leisurely days of his life.


    He didn¡¯t force himself to cultivate, had no strong enemies, no schemes. There was only mutual watchfulness with family.


    He often cultivated alone, spent time with Hua Yun, and played with the little fox, slowly passing the time.


    A century in this life was nearing its end.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s power had also reached the Venerable Completion Realm.


    Because this period was very leisurely, his maxed-level comprehension skill wasn¡¯t triggered much, and most of his progress came from his own understanding.


    After breaking through to the peak of Venerable, Li Qingshan often gazed at the starry sky, feeling an invisible shackle in the universe.


    This shackle wasn¡¯t on the universe but on Li Qingshan, preventing him from stepping beyond the peak of Venerable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really reached the end,¡± Li Qingshan sighed softly.


    At this moment, he and Shi Tian from back then were in the same predicament.


    If the universe allowed a breakthrough, Li Qingshan and Shi Tian would undoubtedly step beyond the Venerable Realm into the next realm.


    ¡°Recently, there have often been booming sounds from the depths of the universe, the sound of the Great Path. It seems Monk Wu¡¯o was right, and the Supreme Path is about to appear,¡± Li Qingshan said leisurely, sitting in a chair in the village, gazing at the starry sky.


    Time flowed like water.


    Recently, Li Qingshan heard that in the Western Lands, the reincarnated Buddha of Mount Sumeru had passed away, his body cremated, and relics left behind.


    Li Qingshan knew this meant Monk Wu¡¯o had completed his life as a prophet and chosen to retreat.


    This further indicated that the Supreme Path was about to appear.


    In this lifetime of a hundred years, Li Qingshan had taught A¡¯wei and the others everything he needed to. Now, he had no attachments, just waiting for the Supreme Path to appear.


    As Li Qingshan gazed at the starry sky, the usually quiet and unchanged starry sky for hundreds or even thousands of years began to shake.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The vibrations destroyed countless stars, like the sound of an intense drumbeat, striking everyone¡¯s hearts, making those above the Emperor realm¡¯s hearts tremble and beat violently.


    Everyone in the Human World Immortal Plane above the Emperor Realm suddenly opened their eyes, looking toward the depths of the starry sky, their faces showing excitement.


    The Supreme Path had descended.

 Chapter 497 - 497: The First Stage of The Supreme Path (1)

    Chapter 497: The First Stage of The Supreme Path (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 179 The First Stage of The Supreme Path (Seeking Subscription)


    A distant tremor echoed through the cosmic starry sky.


    This tremor was undetectable to ordinary people, but Emperors could clearly feel their souls trembling in response.


    At that moment, countless Emperors in the Immortal Plane felt a surge of joy in their hearts, knowing that the Supreme Path had appeared.


    This long-awaited path had finally descended.


    Many Emperors were overwhelmed with excitement, some even shedding tears of joy, expressing their feelings with a simple exclamation, ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡±


    Years ago, many Emperors had sealed themselves in Forbidden Lands, locking away their lives and freezing time, all in anticipation of this path that held infinite possibilities.


    A thousand years ago, during the Starry Sky War, many Emperors unsealed themselves to join the fight in a critical moment.


    After winning that battle, they could no longer continue their dormant state and had to find a way to break through to the Venerable realm in their remaining lifetimes.


    However, breaking through to the Venerable Realm was no easy task.


    If the Supreme Path did not appear in their lifetime, these unsealed Emperors would perish in despair.


    Despite willingly unsealing themselves, the thought of not seeing the Supreme Path after millions of years of waiting was unbearable.


    Fortunately, the Supreme Path had now appeared.


    In this lifetime, they could see the dawn of a new era.


    Even if this dawn was faint, they could still grasp it.


    Thus, some Emperors wept, some sighed, and some prepared themselves for the ultimate challenge.


    Dying in the mundane world seemed meaningless compared to dying on the Supreme Path, with a glimmer of hope in sight.


    For these Emperors, the Supreme Path had become a deep-seated obsession, etched into their very souls over millions of years.


    Boom! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In that instant, the Forbidden Lands of the Immortal Plane erupted with powerful auras as Emperors awakened, their presence spreading like waves over the seas, astonishing the world.


    One, two, three¡­


    One after another, Emperors revived, stepping into the world from ancient times.


    ¡°The Western Spiritual Emperor, who once contended with the Jade Emperor, is still alive, sealed in a Forbidden Land.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Northern River Emperor, who once unified the seas and established an unrivaled maritime empire. He, too, has awakened.¡±


    ¡°The ancient War God, once a ruler and king, is also returning. What is happening?¡±


    The elders of the Immortal Plane were shocked, witnessing the revival of Emperors who were only known through historical records, shedding their dust and soaring into the vast cosmos.


    On this day, hundreds of Emperors emerged from forbidden lands and soared into the sky.


    The world did not fully understand what was happening.


    But they knew that from this day forward, the Immortal Plane would no longer have Forbidden Lands.


    Western Lands.


    Li Qingshan watched as the Emperor¡¯s auras ascended urgently into the cosmos, pursuing the newly appeared Supreme Path.


    He observed calmly, his hands behind his back, without any rush.


    Behind him, Little Nine and others stood by.


    ¡°Is this the Supreme Path?¡± Little Nine murmured.


    ¡°Yes, this is the Supreme Path that countless people have awaited, leading to the Six Equal Universes.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°Sir, when will you enter?¡± A¡¯wei asked.


    Little Nine and Little Fox looked at Li Qingshan nervously.


    Li Qingshan looked at them and replied, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you take me with you?¡± Little Fox asked pitifully.


    ¡°No, the situation on the Supreme Path is uncertain. I can¡¯t risk taking you. Wait for me, and when the time comes, I¡¯ll bring you to the Six Equal Universes,¡± Li Qingshan said gently.


    Little Fox bit her lip, hugging Li Qingshan tightly, unwilling to part.


    Elsewhere, Hua Yun and Hua Xiangrong were also saying their goodbyes.


    ¡°Sister, be careful on your journey,¡± Hua Xiangrong said, reluctant to part with Hua Yun.


    Li Qingshan only planned to take Hua Yun with him into the Supreme Path, leaving everyone else behind.


    Hua Yun agreed with Li Qingshan¡¯s decision, not wanting Hua Xiangrong to risk the dangers of the Supreme Path.


    ¡°Give me the blue pearl. Your brother-in-law and I will do our best to come back for you. Stay in the Immortal Plane and take care of everyone,¡± Hua Yun gently instructed.


    Hua Xiangrong obediently handed over the blue pearl and then embraced Hua Yun reluctantly.


    ¡°Tomorrow, when Immortal Northstar and Xia Wuji return, we will enter,¡± Hua Yun said.


    This day was destined to be extraordinary.


    Many Emperors eagerly rushed into the Supreme Path, while others waited and observed.


    Li Qingshan spent the entire day with Little Fox, comforting her. The others, understanding the situation, did not disturb them.


    He spent the day easing Little Fox¡¯s emotions, speaking to her gently until she was soothed.


    The next day, Li Qingshan met with Xia Wuji, Immortal Northstar, and Demon Frog.


    They had agreed to enter the Supreme Path together and had now returned.


    Gathered together, they gazed at the resplendent path in the depths of the cosmos.


    ¡°The Supreme Path is now stable. Any Emperor can step onto it,¡± Xia Wuji said and stroked his chin.


    ¡°But entering the Supreme Path as an Emperor, ninety-nine percent will be mere cannon fodder, unable to withstand its intense impact. Even for Venerables, it¡¯s only the beginning. We must be cautious,¡± Hua Yun warned seriously.

 Chapter 498 - 498: The First Stage of The Supreme Path (2)

    Chapter 498: The First Stage of The Supreme Path (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Demon Frog also nodded and said, ¡°I am now a Venerable Nine Heavens, but I still dare not walk the Supreme Path alone because it is too dangerous to go solo.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we have Li Qingshan with us. He is not an ordinary Venerable,¡± Immortal Northstar said, smiling at Li Qingshan. He firmly believed in Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I am very excited about the Supreme Path and even more about the Six Equal Universes behind it,¡± Li Qingshan said, his eyes gleaming with excitement. He was very happy, feeling a long-lost passion return.


    During the thousand years of rest, Li Qingshan did not take any action. He had reached the pinnacle of this universe and could not make any further breakthroughs. Only the Supreme Path could excite him.


    Li Qingshan embraced each person who stayed behind.


    Little Nine, Little Fox, A¡¯wei, the five ghosts, and Hua Xiangrong.


    These were the people who had accompanied him all the way, and Li Qingshan had long considered them his family.


    After the embrace, Li Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Wait for my good news.¡±


    Everyone nodded firmly, choosing to believe in Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Li Qingshan said to Hua Yun.


    Boom!


    Li Qingshan then transformed into a brilliant light, shooting straight into the cosmos.


    Hua Yun, Xia Wuji, Immortal Northstar, and Demon Frog followed closely.


    Below, Little Nine and the others looked up, offering their sincerest blessings.


    In the depths of the universe, it was cold and desolate.


    A heavenly road stretched across the cosmos, emitting a soft glow that illuminated the darkness.


    This light was something many Emperors longed for.


    Li Qingshan saw the light and stopped, carefully observing it.


    ¡°What difference do you see compared to the last time you entered the Supreme Path?¡± Li Qingshan asked Hua Yun.


    ¡°No difference, the exterior is the same, but I don¡¯t know if the interior is still the same,¡± Hua Yun replied.


    ¡°This light is so attractive; it makes one want to enter it,¡± Xia Wuji said.


    ¡°Indeed, this light seems to actively draw people in. From the outside, it looks like a road leading to an unknown eternal depth.¡± Immortal Northstar nodded.


    ¡°Someone went in,¡± Demon Frog said, seeing an Emperor fly into the Supreme Path and being swallowed by the light, disappearing without a trace from the outside.


    ¡°What you see inside and outside are definitely not the same,¡± Xia Wuji said seriously.


    Li Qingshan observed calmly and said, ¡°You can¡¯t tell anything from the outside. Only by going in will we know what it¡¯s really like inside.¡±


    With that, Li Qingshan took the lead and entered the light.


    Hua Yun, Xia Wuji, Immortal Northstar, and Demon Frog followed closely, all entering the light.


    The light enveloped his body as Li Qingshan carefully observed, finding no issues. Once the light completely submerged him, the world turned white, making it impossible to see anything. There was no sense of direction as if he had fallen into a chaotic space.


    Li Qingshan tried to spread his primordial spirit but found it locked within his body by the white light, preventing him from exploring outward, and causing him to frown.


    Fortunately, this situation did not last long. Li Qingshan soon regained clarity and felt solid ground beneath his feet.


    What he saw was an ancient battlefield, with broken walls and remnants of weapons stuck in the ground, exuding desolation and age.


    Looking around, the battlefield stretched endlessly, and he stood at one corner of it.


    Behind him was a white waterfall descending from the sky, blocking his retreat.


    ¡°Is this the Supreme Path?¡± Li Qingshan frowned, reaching out to touch the waterfall behind him and feeling a barrier.


    He had come through the waterfall but could not return.


    ¡°Outside the waterfall is the Human World Universe, and inside the waterfall is the interior of the Supreme Path,¡± Li Qingshan concluded.


    He looked around, seeing no one. Hua Yun, Xia Wuji, Immortal Northstar, and Demon Frog were all gone.


    ¡°Is this random teleportation?¡± Li Qingshan frowned. If it was random, finding them would be difficult.


    Despite his worry, Li Qingshan unexpectedly found a jade token slowly emerging from the white waterfall.


    The jade token had an inscription.


    [Li Qingshan, from the Human World Universe, one point!]


    The jade token floated before Li Qingshan, and when he took it, it lost its spiritual consciousness.


    ¡°Is this an identity token?¡± Li Qingshan murmured, examining it again but finding nothing else.


    Li Qingshan then left, first flying to the highest point and spreading his primordial spirit to search the surroundings for others. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His primordial spirit was formidable, unrivaled in the Human World Universe.


    Even on the Supreme Path, where the rules and energy seemed similar yet different, he couldn¡¯t sweep everything with his primordial spirit as he could in the Immortal Plane. However, he could still scan several hundred miles around him.


    ¡°There is someone in the distance!¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up as his primordial spirit detected a figure far away.


    Unfortunately, the limitations of the Supreme Path prevented him from discerning whether it was male or female.


    Perhaps Li Qingshan was not yet accustomed to the energy here, severely restricting his primordial spirit.


    Not bothering with the limitation, Li Qingshan hurried towards the figure, hoping it was Hua Yun and the others.

 Chapter 499 - 499: The First Stage of the Supreme Path (3)

    Chapter 499: The First Stage of the Supreme Path (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In an instant, Li Qingshan traveled several hundred miles and arrived at his destination, seeing the other person.


    It was Xia Wuji!


    Li Qingshan felt relieved. It was good to see one of his own. Since Xia Wuji was here, it meant everyone was nearby and hadn¡¯t gone too far.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, what is going on here?¡± Xia Wuji asked excitedly upon seeing Li Qingshan. He had just entered and knew nothing, nor had he seen anyone else, thinking he would have to explore alone.


    ¡°Hold onto your identity token; I¡¯ll keep looking for the others,¡± Li Qingshan instructed, without explaining further. He told Xia Wuji to wait for his identity token and continued to search the surrounding hundreds of miles.


    On the second search, Li Qingshan adapted a bit more and expanded his range to eight hundred miles.


    Sure enough, within an eight-hundred-mile radius, Li Qingshan found the others.


    Just as Xia Wuji received his identity token, which was the same as Li Qingshan¡¯s, with their name, Human World Universe, and one point written on it.


    ¡°Follow me. Let¡¯s gather everyone first and then talk about other things,¡± Li Qingshan said decisively. He quickly led Xia Wuji to find the others.


    He had a strong sense of danger about this place, and with his primordial spirit unable to spread out, Li Qingshan dared not be careless. This was not the Human World Universe, and he was not invincible here. Caution was necessary.


    Xia Wuji dared not delay and followed behind Li Qingshan without saying a word.


    Li Qingshan moved quickly, efficiently finding Immortal Northstar, Demon Frog, and Hua Yun, instructing them to take their identity tokens. He then swiftly led them to a cave, set up a formation to conceal their presence, and erased their tracks.


    After doing all this, Li Qingshan finally breathed a sigh of relief, still looking outside with a serious expression, feeling the lingering sense of danger.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hua Yun asked with concern.


    ¡°Is there any danger?¡± Xia Wuji asked.


    Li Qingshan did not explain. Instead, he pointed outside. In the ancient battlefield area, several fearsome figures were scanning the area bit by bit.


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be. There should be some rookies here. Each has one initial point. Killing them would be free points. Where did they go?¡± A tall figure landed near the cave where Li Qingshan and the others were hiding, speaking with confusion.


    In the cave, everyone held their breath.


    This tall figure was at the Realm Master level!


    This was beyond Venerable, a level unattainable in the Human World Universe.


    But now, such beings were here to ambush and kill newcomers to the Supreme Path.


    Everyone shivered slightly in the cave, looking at Li Qingshan with gratitude.


    Thankfully, Li Qingshan had quickly gathered them. Otherwise, they might have perished as soon as they entered the Supreme Path.


    No one felt confident escaping from a Realm Master.


    Li Qingshan remained silent, gesturing for everyone to stay calm and not speak.


    Not only was Li Qingshan the number one expert of the Human World Universe, but he was also a master of formations.


    With his control over the 3,000 Rules, he could set up a formation that could deceive a Realm Master.


    Indeed, after a thorough search, the tall Realm Master found no clues and left, thinking Li Qingshan and the others had escaped. He chose a direction and hurried off in pursuit. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°So this is the Supreme Path?¡± Xia Wuji exhaled deeply, wiping the cold sweat from his brow. They had just entered and already faced a life-and-death crisis.


    ¡°The Supreme Path is different from last time,¡± Hua Yun said softly.


    ¡°After millions of years, it¡¯s bound to be different. We newcomers to the Supreme Path each have a jade token with one point. From what that Realm Master said, points are crucial and can be taken from others. So they wait here, specifically hunting us rookies. Although the points are few, it¡¯s safe since we definitely can¡¯t beat them,¡± Immortal Northstar calmly analyzed.


    ¡°Thankfully, we have Li Qingshan. Otherwise, we would have been in trouble,¡± Demon Frog said with lingering fear.


    ¡°The Supreme Path is harsh. It¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t let Little Nine and the others come,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    Any additional person would have made it impossible to hide.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Xia Wuji asked.


    ¡°Find a safe place, focus on cultivation, and adapt to this place. We come from the Human World Universe, and the energy here is incompatible with ours. We need to adjust our energy; otherwise, our primordial spirits are suppressed, making us like blind men,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly. They needed to adapt first before discussing anything else. At least they had passed the first test.


    Li Qingshan¡¯s cautious nature, or perhaps his reclusive tendencies, kicked in once again.

 Chapter 500 - 500: Capturing a Realm Master

    Chapter 500: Capturing a Realm Master


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The people who narrowly escaped the disaster, led by Li Qingshan, quickly left the vicinity, escaping the ancient battlefield and entering an endless primordial forest.


    The forest was lush with huge vines, ferocious beasts, carnivorous plants, and some poisonous insects.


    For example, Xia Wuji, in a moment of carelessness, was bitten by a poisonous insect. His entire body turned dark on the spot, and even his primordial spirit was poisoned. Ultimately, it was thanks to his strong recovery ability that he managed to expel the poison from his body.


    ¡°Damn, that was close! This poison could instantly kill an Emperor!¡± Xia Wuji said with lingering fear.


    ¡°This place is very dangerous, it¡¯s no longer the Human World Universe. We must be extremely cautious,¡± Li Qingshan said seriously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first find a place to convert our internal energy before discussing anything else,¡± Immortal Northstar immediately suggested.


    Li Qingshan began searching for a hidden mountain nook, ensuring there were no dangers around, to help everyone transition from the Human World Universe to this new world.


    After searching for a while, he indeed found a hidden valley surrounded by natural barriers. After checking to ensure there was no danger, Li Qingshan meticulously inscribed formations around the area, integrating them with the mountains and earth veins to ensure no one could discover them.


    Only then did he feel at ease.


    Having done all this, Li Qingshan looked at the few people in the valley and said, ¡°Now, no one should be able to find us unless they come close. But this place is very secluded. Everyone, rest assured and convert your energy. Then we can start exploring this newborn world.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. Following Li Qingshan, they inexplicably felt at ease. His composure and meticulousness gave everyone a sense of security.


    In the valley, they quickly built a few wooden huts and began converting their internal energy.


    In the Human World Universe, the energy everyone absorbed was clearly a level lower compared to here and needed to be completely converted.


    Not only that, but they also had to adapt to the rules they had comprehended and the cultivation techniques they practiced.


    Li Qingshan silently converted his energy as well. While comparing the energies of the two universes, he found that although they were fundamentally the same, there were significant differences in density and quality.


    ¡°No wonder they say the Supreme Path is dangerous. For newcomers, it¡¯s fraught with crises. Not only must they be wary of ambushes, but they also need to convert their energy. It¡¯s like a house sparrow being thrown into a predatory forest, with slim chances of survival,¡± Li Qingshan pondered. Clearly, the Supreme Path was not as ideal as people thought. Instead, it was filled with cold killing intent and harsh rules.


    ¡°But for me, it¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Li Qingshan calmly thought. He adapted quickly, which was why he had led everyone to escape the disaster.


    After all, Li Qingshan had to adapt when entering the Dimensional Battlefield from the Human World, and then again when entering the Immortal Plane from the Dimensional Battlefield.


    Now, entering the Supreme Path from the Immortal Plane required another adaptation.


    For Li Qingshan, this had become routine. He proficiently converted his energy and began to comprehend the Rules of this world.


    Mastering the 3,000 Rules of the Immortal Plane, Li Qingshan found that the Rules here were much more profound and vast in comparison.


    ¡°The 3,000 Rules of the Immortal Plane are like children¡¯s toys compared to the Rules here, barely a start.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. While others start with one Rule, ten Rules, or a hundred Rules, I start with 3,000 Rules.¡±


    ¡°By progressing this way, I will definitely become stronger than others. Give me time, and I will grow rapidly,¡± Li Qingshan thought firmly.


    Then, he decisively used the immature Time Rule from the 3,000 Rules of the Immortal Plane to create an extended period on the Supreme Path.


    The time ratio was one day to one year!


    Though much slower compared to the Immortal Plane, it was sufficient for Li Qingshan at the moment.


    As he deepened his understanding of the world¡¯s Rules, he would certainly be able to improve.


    Li Qingshan was very excited because he hadn¡¯t felt his power increase so clearly in a long time.


    In the extended time, Li Qingshan quickly converted his energy. For now, he didn¡¯t concern himself with anything else, as nothing was more important than enhancing his strength.


    Day by day passed.


    Outside, one day equaled a year in the extended time.


    Li Qingshan had already completed his energy conversion in the first year, turning his vast internal energy into the higher-level energy of this world.


    Then, he began adapting to the Rules, converting the 3,000 Rules he had comprehended into the Rules of this world.


    This was a colossal project.


    So he continued his seclusion in the hidden valley, completely unconcerned with other matters.


    Meanwhile, Xia Wuji, Immortal Northstar, Demon Frog, and Hua Yun were also converting their energy. After converting, they too needed to adapt the Rules.


    Their Rules were far fewer than Li Qingshan¡¯s, so theoretically, they would be faster. However, without extended time, their progress wasn¡¯t much different from Li Qingshan¡¯s.


    Time flew by, and three months passed.


    During these three months, no one came to the valley, just as Li Qingshan had said. The place was very secluded, and with the added formation, it was doubly secure. Thus, everyone safely got through the initial awkward period.


    Three months in the outside world meant nearly a hundred years in extended time for Li Qingshan.


    In that hundred years, Li Qingshan successfully converted all 3,000 Rules.


    His power was completely transformed.


    His cultivation plane remained the same.


    He was still at the Venerable Completion Realm.


    But now, defeating his former self would be very easy.


    This was the disparity between the two universes.


    The Human World Universe ultimately could not compare with the Six Equal Universes, which was why so many people wanted to enter the Supreme Path. Despite the numerous dangers, they were determined to venture through it at least once.


    A hundred years passed quietly. Li Qingshan dissipated the extended time and walked out of the wooden hut.


    Everyone was outside.


    Each person appeared unchanged on the surface, yet they had undergone significant inner transformations.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, what should we do next?¡± Immortal Northstar immediately asked upon seeing Li Qingshan come out.


    In this group, Li Qingshan was the core, and everyone had gotten used to following his lead.


    Li Qingshan did not answer immediately. He walked over to sit next to Hua Yun and then looked at Demon Frog, asking, ¡°You previously told me that the Supreme Path originated from the Chaos World, created for people from the Six Equal Universes to enter and kill each other?¡±


    Demon Frog nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I heard at the time. I¡¯m not sure if it still holds true.¡±


    ¡°After all, so much time has passed, and anything could have changed,¡± Demon Frog added.


    ¡°To find out the exact details, we can simply ask someone from here,¡± Li Qingshan said after a moment of contemplation.


    ¡°Everyone here wants to kill us and steal points,¡± Xia Wuji said.


    ¡°Right, if we ask someone at the Venerable level, they might not know anything. If we seek out a Realm Master-level expert, they¡¯ll just try to kill us,¡± Immortal Northstar sighed, finding it too difficult. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You all stay here; I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± Li Qingshan suddenly stood up.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Hua Yun looked at her husband with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯ll capture a Realm Master and question them thoroughly,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly.


    ¡°Can you defeat one?¡± Demon Frog asked in surprise, as Realm Masters were incredibly powerful.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been able to fight enemies above my level!¡± Li Qingshan replied with a confident smile, then turned and left the valley.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

 Chapter 501 - 501: Killing on the Supreme Path

    Chapter 501: Killing on the Supreme Path


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 181 Killing on the Supreme Path (Seeking Subscription)


    After fully converting his internal energy and rules, Li Qingshan¡¯s cultivation plane remained at Venerable Completion Realm, but it was entirely different from before.


    He was confident in facing a Realm Master.


    So, in the unfamiliar Supreme Path, with everyone knowing nothing, Li Qingshan decided to capture a Realm Master to thoroughly inquire about the matters on the Supreme Path.


    He left the valley and returned to the ancient battlefield where they first entered the Supreme Path.


    ¡°The Supreme Path is full of experts, with many powerful beings. Even among Realm Masters, their strengths vary greatly. I should seek out the weaker Realm Masters to be safe.¡± Li Qingshan¡¯s cautious nature resurfaced.


    It wasn¡¯t that he lacked the strength to confront powerful Realm Masters; even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them, he was confident in his ability to escape.


    But the risk was too great.


    If he encountered multiple Realm Masters, he would be in danger and risk exposing himself.


    So, Li Qingshan went back to the starting point, where there were Realm Masters.


    On the fringes of the Supreme Path, some Realm Masters specifically hunted newcomers. They saw this as the safest strategy, with no danger and, while the gains weren¡¯t substantial, there was no risk.


    For new entrants to the Supreme Path, the strongest among them was at the Venerable Completion Realm, and Realm Masters could easily overpower them.


    Thus, the first challenge on the Supreme Path was these hunters.


    And the reason these Realm Masters chose to stay at the edge, not venturing deeper to fight others, might be due to a lack of confidence in themselves, not believing they could make a mark on the Supreme Path.


    These Realm Masters were Li Qingshan¡¯s targets.


    Previously, they targeted newcomers on the Supreme Path.


    Now, they became Li Qingshan¡¯s targets.


    Leaving the valley, Li Qingshan quickly arrived near the ancient battlefield by retracing his steps.


    He concealed his presence and observed secretly, noticing the turbulent undercurrents in the seemingly calm ancient battlefield.


    Every now and then, a divine sense would sweep over the area, monitoring for any newcomers.


    After observing for a while, Li Qingshan looked around and found no newcomers entering, and these Realm Master experts did not appear.


    Frowning, Li Qingshan realized he couldn¡¯t afford to wait indefinitely. He didn¡¯t have that kind of time.


    So, Li Qingshan stepped out, holding his jade token, pretending to be a newcomer, and walked curiously around the ancient battlefield.


    The ancient battlefield was a scene of desolation, with remnants of long swords, decayed weapons, stiff corpses, broken mountains, and severed rivers, all telling of the fierce battles that had once occurred here.


    As he walked, Li Qingshan felt a divine sense scan over him, lingering for a moment before quickly withdrawing.


    Then, an overwhelming aura approached him.


    A Realm Master, a ruler of a realm!


    Surpassing the Venerable Realm, reaching a profound cultivation plane.


    Shortly after the divine sense disappeared, a Realm Master descended in front of Li Qingshan, their gaze cold and emotionless, looking at Li Qingshan as if seeing a point.


    In reality, Li Qingshan was worth a point.


    This Realm Master was very aloof, wasting no words. With a glance at the jade token in Li Qingshan¡¯s hand, they immediately released a sword qi, a cascade of light and shadow, the sword qi like a long river, descending and covering Li Qingshan.


    A direct attack, and a lethal one at that.


    Li Qingshan narrowed his eyes. The strength of this Realm Master indeed far exceeded that of a Venerable.


    This sword qi was already much stronger than Shi Tian¡¯s attacks in the Starry Sky battle.


    However, the current Li Qingshan was not the same as before.


    As the sword qi descended like a rain of petals, each wisp deadly, Li Qingshan recalled a move he had learned many years ago in the Human World, the Great River Sword Qi. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Great River Sword Qi had fallen out of step with Li Qingshan¡¯s advancements.


    But now, with Li Qingshan mastering 3,000 rules, wielding techniques was as easy as breathing. As the sword qi fell, he pointed with a finger.


    Great River Sword Qi Descends From The Heavens!


    The once outdated Great River Sword Qi now found new life in Li Qingshan¡¯s hands.


    With his point, it erupted like a brilliant starlight in the night, gathering into a river, and unfolding a galaxy. In the splendor of the star river, the galaxy enveloped the rain of petals, sweeping over the opponent. The robust sword qi surged skyward, rolling back the heavens, pushing the Realm Master back in shock, staring at Li Qingshan in disbelief.


    ¡°How can a Venerable Completion be so powerful?¡± the Realm Master exclaimed, finding it hard to believe, eyes wide, losing all previous aloofness and coldness.


    Li Qingshan mimicked the Realm Master¡¯s earlier cold demeanor, saying nothing, and leaped forward, drawing his giant sword to strike.


    ¡°A Venerable, trying to overturn the sky?¡± the Realm Master roared, infuriated by Li Qingshan¡¯s attitude.


    From his primordial spirit, a long sword emerged, emerald green, exuding a chilling aura, extremely powerful.


    This emerald long sword far surpassed a Great Path Weapon, much more potent than Li Qingshan¡¯s giant sword.


    But Li Qingshan, enveloping his giant sword in energy, did not fear the clash.


    The giant sword descended with a boom, striking the emerald long sword, producing a tremendous sound, energy rippling in all directions.


    The Realm Master¡¯s body shook, the emerald long sword withstood the giant sword¡¯s blow, but he could not withstand Li Qingshan¡¯s attack. His body softened, succumbing to an irresistible force, spitting blood, and was sent flying back.

 Chapter 502 - 502: Killing on the Supreme Path (2)

    Chapter 502: Killing on the Supreme Path (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan remained silent, his eyes gleaming with the brilliance of 3,000 Rules.


    Though he hadn¡¯t broken through to Realm Master, his power was already unfathomable.


    Seeing his opponent knocked back, Li Qingshan made a grasping motion with his hand, unleashing the Buddha Kingdom in the Palm, trapping his opponent within his palm. He then stood in place, looking into the distance.


    In the brief moment of their fight, several divine senses had swept over, and Realm Master experts were arriving one after another.


    Li Qingshan, having fully unleashed his power to deal with his first opponent without fleeing, planned to capture a few more Realm Masters. This would provide him with more comprehensive information.


    One Realm Master might have limited knowledge, but several Realm Masters combined would surely know much more, helping him to clear his doubts.


    Boom!


    In the next instant, three more Realm Masters arrived, looking around warily.


    The aftermath of the battle lingered, but the opponent was nowhere to be seen. Only Li Qingshan floated in the air, exuding a majestic aura, his eyes shimmering with countless rules.


    The three Realm Masters frowned at the sight of Li Qingshan. One of them questioned him.


    ¡°Where is Zhou Wei?¡±


    The previous Realm Master was named Zhou Wei.


    ¡°I defeated him,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°A Venerable Completion defeated Zhou Wei so easily?¡± The three Realm Masters were shocked, staring at Li Qingshan without a trace of doubt.


    ¡°Hand over Zhou Wei¡¯s points, and we can leave each other alone.¡± One of the Realm Masters demanded after recovering from his surprise.


    ¡°Yes, you may be strong enough to defeat Zhou Wei, but we are three. You don¡¯t want to be suppressed, do you?¡±


    ¡°Hand over the points and leave.¡±


    The three Realm Masters quickly shifted their focus to Zhou Wei¡¯s points.


    As a Realm Master who frequently hunted newcomers on the Supreme Path, Zhou Wei¡¯s points must be considerable, something the three Realm Masters coveted.


    However, Li Qingshan had no intention of complying with their demands.


    ¡°Zhou Wei¡¯s points are not for you. On the contrary, I want your points.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Audacious!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    The three Realm Masters shouted angrily, glaring at Li Qingshan. When it came to points, their anger flared instantly.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s arrogance or not, let¡¯s see the truth in combat,¡± Li Qingshan retorted coldly, his eyes shining like the brightest stars in the universe.


    In his hand, he condensed a spear, a manifestation of Rules, and hurled it directly. The phantom of the spear exuded an aura of final judgment.


    Judgment Rule!


    Behind Li Qingshan, halos emerged, within which appeared the images of countless kings, each different, lifelike, exuding the majesty of rulers of their own worlds. These kingly forms numbered three thousand, each representing a different Rule.


    Suddenly, these 3,000 Rule phantoms converged into a colossal entity, seemingly the king of kings, which infused itself into the spear of rules.


    At that moment, Li Qingshan¡¯s aura surged, surpassing Venerable Completion and reaching the Realm Master level. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the next second, the spear of judgment descended.


    Boom!


    The entire ancient battlefield trembled, collapsing instantly, turning to dust, everything around it obliterated.


    The three Realm Masters bore the brunt of the impact, their bodies shaking as they struggled to resist. But all resistance was futile under the spear of judgment.


    The spear carried all of Li Qingshan¡¯s current power, pressing down on them. The three Realm Masters spat blood, their faces pale, completely overpowered in an instant.


    As the spear of judgment approached, they felt the breath of death. Despite their desperate resistance, it was in vain. The spear shattered everything, unstoppable like the heavens pressing down.


    Their end was imminent.


    The three Realm Masters screamed, using all their abilities, but it was futile. The shadow of death enveloped them, sparing no one.


    Fortunately, at that moment, Li Qingshan withdrew his power, grasping the spear of judgment and dispersing the 3,000 Rules, sparing their lives.


    The outcome was determined the moment the battle began.


    Looking at the collapsed three Realm Masters, Li Qingshan grabbed them, as he did with Zhou Wei, and threw them into the Buddha Kingdom in the Palm. He then left quickly.


    Capturing four Realm Masters should provide ample information.


    Moreover, the Realm Masters who hunted newcomers around here were just these four.


    They didn¡¯t have many points to begin with, and having four Realm Masters divide them made it even less. They couldn¡¯t do anything to each other, so they united against outsiders, making this the first major hurdle on the Supreme Path.


    These four deserved no mercy.


    The Supreme Path was fraught with dangers, and dying elsewhere was possible.


    But one couldn¡¯t be treated as pigs to be slaughtered upon entry, right?


    At least let newcomers have some adaptation time.


    These four had killed countless newcomers. The vast Human World Universe saw many entering the Supreme Path, only to die at the entrance, provoking anger.


    So Li Qingshan wouldn¡¯t spare them.


    Li Qingshan returned to the valley with the four captured Realm Masters. With a wave of his hand, he threw them down.


    Demon Frog, Xia Wuji, Immortal Northstar, and Hua Yun all looked over.


    ¡°You dealt with four Realm Masters on your own?¡± Demon Frog asked in surprise. He had thought capturing one would be sufficient, but Li Qingshan had brought back four.


    ¡°Their power isn¡¯t that strong. If they were truly powerful, they wouldn¡¯t be in a remote area, hunting newcomers,¡± Li Qingshan replied.


    ¡°But they are still Realm Masters,¡± Immortal Northstar remarked with a sigh.


    ¡°Li Qingshan, you¡¯re too strong. Trying to catch up to you seems impossible for me in this lifetime,¡± Xia Wuji said.


    ¡°Enough of that. You all should interrogate these four about the situation in the Supreme Path,¡± Li Qingshan said and shook his head. He gestured for Xia Wuji and Immortal Northstar to begin questioning while he held Hua Yun¡¯s hand, silently observing.


    ¡°Hey, you four heard him. Answer honestly, and you might live. If not, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless,¡± Xia Wuji threatened with a grin.


    The four Realm Masters, pale and heavily injured, nodded hastily.


    No one wanted to die.


    Especially not Realm Masters who had reached such a high level of cultivation. They treasured their lives more than anyone.


    If they didn¡¯t cherish their lives, why would they hide in the corners, sneaking around to kill newcomers for a few points?


    It was either because they couldn¡¯t defeat others, didn¡¯t want to take risks, or were simply too afraid of death.


    The four immediately promised to answer truthfully.


    Just as Xia Wuji was about to ask, Li Qingshan stopped him and suggested, ¡°Separate one of them, seal his senses, and question the other three first. Then, cross-check the answers. If there are discrepancies, let them deal with it themselves.¡±


    Xia Wuji¡¯s eyes lit up at this idea. He grabbed one of the Realm Masters, sealed his senses, and locked him away, ignoring the terrified looks of the others.


    ¡°Now, you can start answering questions,¡± Xia Wuji said seriously.


    The remaining three Realm Masters became earnest, realizing the gravity of the situation.


    ¡°What exactly is this place?¡± Xia Wuji asked.


    ¡°You call this the Supreme Path in your Human World Universe. We call it the Cosmic Battlefield,¡± Zhou Wei answered promptly.


    ¡°What is the Cosmic Battlefield?¡± Xia Wuji pressed on.


    ¡°Every few million years, the Six Equal Universes accumulate numerous grievances. If these grievances aren¡¯t resolved, they will grow and eventually explode, causing great disasters. Therefore, the Chaos World initiated the Cosmic Battlefield to allow the major forces of the Six Equal Universes to settle their grievances here,¡± another Realm Master quickly explained, fearing that not answering would lead to dire consequences.


    Li Qingshan glanced at Demon Frog. This aligned with what Demon Frog had told him, making it likely true.


    The Supreme Path was indeed a battlefield, extremely perilous. No wonder Shi Tian had abandoned everything to return to the Human World Universe.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s for resolving grievances among the Six Equal Universes, why are people from our Human World Universe involved?¡± Immortal Northstar asked, frowning.


    Everyone turned to the third Realm Master, who hadn¡¯t spoken yet.


    After a moment of contemplation, the Realm Master responded, ¡°There are a few theories. One is that when the Chaos World created the battlefield, they accidentally affected the Human World Universe, which is why people from your universe are drawn in.¡±


    ¡°Another theory is that the Chaos World discovered that the Human World Universe had lost its access to the Six Equal Universes. To give people from your universe a chance, the Cosmic Battlefield extended to the Human World Universe.¡±


    Having finished his explanation, the Realm Master looked obediently at Xia Wuji, indicating he wasn¡¯t lying.


    This answer made everyone ponder. It was clear that the Supreme Path, or the Cosmic Battlefield, was indeed extremely dangerous.


    ¡°What is the purpose of our jade tokens and the points on them?¡± Xia Wuji asked after a moment of thought.

 Chapter 503 - 503: Creating a World (1)

    Chapter 503: Creating a World (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan had some guesses about the points, assuming they were used to measure final military merit. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he wanted to hear the specifics from the Realm Masters.


    Zhou Wei immediately explained, ¡°In the Cosmic Battlefield, everyone receives a jade token and one point upon entering. The goal is to accumulate as many points as possible to gain the greatest rewards in the end.¡±


    ¡°Explain in detail what the points can be exchanged for,¡± Li Qingshan requested.


    ¡°This began with the Chaos World. When the Cosmic Battlefield was created, the Chaos World offered substantial rewards to encourage the Six Equal Universes to settle their conflicts here.¡±


    ¡°These rewards include various cosmic treasures, top-tier cultivation techniques, and even Chaos artifacts, which attract many participants.


    ¡°Thus, points were introduced. The Cosmic Battlefield opens for 50,000 years at a time. During this period, participants can kill each other to accumulate points. Those with the most points can obtain Chaos magic treasure, which draws many people in.


    ¡°For us lesser beings, accumulating points allows us to exchange them for cultivation resources when we leave the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Because of this, the slaughter has become even more intense. We dare not venture into the central areas of the battlefield. Instead, we stay on the outskirts, hunting newcomers to earn points. Over 50,000 years, we can amass quite a bit,¡± Zhou Wei added.


    Li Qingshan understood now, confirming his suspicions.


    Points indeed measure military merit.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected the inclusion of Chaos magic treasure, whose name alone suggested immense power, given that they could incite competition among countless experts from the Six Equal Universes.


    ¡°How long has it been since this round of the Cosmic Battlefield opened?¡± Xia Wuji asked.


    ¡°Three years. There¡¯s still a long way to go before 50,000 years. This time, billions have entered from the Six Equal Universes, making the competition intense,¡± Zhou Wei responded.


    ¡°And how many points have you accumulated in these three years?¡± Li Qingshan calmly inquired.


    Zhou Wei and the other two Realm Masters exchanged glances.


    ¡°I have 500 points.¡±


    ¡°I have over 500.¡±


    ¡°I have 500 as well.¡±


    The three of them answered one by one.


    Li Qingshan frowned. These three Realm Masters had been preying on newcomers, killing over 1,500 of them for points.


    This number didn¡¯t include the Realm Master with sealed senses.


    This revelation disturbed Li Qingshan.


    The top experts of the Human World Universe, after struggling for half their lives and elevating their cultivation, enter the Supreme Path seeking a future and hoping to see if there is another path at the peak.


    Some of them have waited for millions of years, finally getting their chance to enter the Supreme Path. They come in with high hopes, only to be hunted down by these Realm Masters before they have done anything or learned anything.


    Damn it!


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold, causing the hearts of the three Realm Masters to tremble.


    ¡°Lord, if you spare me, I will offer up all my points with both hands. Together, we have two thousand points, enough to place you among the highest scorers at once,¡± Zhou Wei said with a pang in his heart, knowing he had to make a tough decision to save his own life.


    Points could be regained, but once life was lost, in this Cosmic Battlefield, there would be no one to seek revenge for them.


    Li Qingshan looked at them and said softly, ¡°If I kill you, won¡¯t the points still be mine? Why should I spare your lives?¡±


    Zhou Wei and the others¡¯ faces changed drastically, staring at Li Qingshan in horror.


    This¡­ made sense; they couldn¡¯t refute it.


    ¡°Lord, we are quite familiar with the Cosmic Battlefield. Spare us, and I can serve you as a guide, clearing paths for you,¡± one Realm Master who didn¡¯t want to die immediately pleaded.


    ¡°You mentioned earlier that you¡¯ve been hunting newcomers for the past three years, afraid to venture into the depths of the Cosmic Battlefield. What do you really know? Even if you have some knowledge, it¡¯s probably hearsay. Even if you know something, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t do justice to those who died at your hands. The questioning is almost done; it¡¯s time for you to go,¡± Li Qingshan said, gesturing casually.


    A brilliant light burst from his fingertips, dazzling and radiant, carrying Li Qingshan¡¯s will as it struck the glabella of the three Realm Masters.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the Realm Masters couldn¡¯t even utter a plea for help. They only felt darkness engulfing them, with only the dazzling light remaining, tearing through the sky, shaking their primordial spirits, and beginning their transformation.


    In less than a second, their gazes scattered, knowing nothing more.


    In the blink of an eye, the three Realm Masters fell.


    Xia Wuji clicked his tongue. ¡°These people indeed deserved to die. If it weren¡¯t for Li Qingshan¡¯s vigilance earlier, we might have fallen victim to them as well. This avenges the more than two thousand experts of the Human World Universe.¡±


    ¡°Hunting newcomers is indeed despicable. What about that person?¡± Immortal Northstar asked.


    ¡°Open his five senses, then ask the questions again. If there¡¯s no discrepancy, send him on his way. If there is, be more thorough in the questioning,¡± Li Qingshan said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ask.¡± Xia Wuji volunteered eagerly, entering the wooden hut to interrogate.


    In the valley, Li Qingshan, Immortal Northstar, Demon Frog, and Hua Yun stood together, watching the cold light scatter. Immortal Northstar carefully felt around the corpses, retrieving jade tokens and other treasures from the three Realm Masters.


    ¡°You hold onto the points. We¡¯ll split these treasures.¡± Immortal Northstar handed over three jade tokens to Li Qingshan.

 Chapter 504 - 504: Creating a World (2)

    Chapter 504: Creating a World (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan nodded and used his own jade token to absorb these points.


    As for the treasures, everyone got one.


    Hua Yun received a defensive magic treasure, which could protect herself, making Li Qingshan feel more at ease.


    These treasures were not particularly good, at least not in the Six Equal Universes, where they were nothing special.


    But even so, they were much better than the magic treasures Li Qingshan had.


    The Great Path Weapon he possessed was already outdated and could not compare to these.


    However, Li Qingshan did not plan to give it up.


    The giant sword had its own soul, and it was a gift from Qingqing. Li Qingshan would never abandon it in his lifetime. That cool, aloof girl had given him the only weapon she had, and even if it was outdated, he would keep it well.


    ¡°In the future, if there¡¯s a chance, I can enhance the strength of the giant sword to try to keep up with the times.¡± Li Qingshan thought to himself.


    In fact, he had two more realization magic treasures: the Big Clock and the Space Girl.


    But since they had long been fused with Li Qingshan, the Big Clock and the Space Girl were a part of him. They had grown with Li Qingshan over the years, existing independently within his body and his sea of consciousness. They were no longer considered separate magic treasures.


    ¡°In the Cosmic Battlefield, even the Realm Masters don¡¯t dare to go deep. They can only hide here and hunt newcomers. It seems that the current Cosmic Battlefield is really dangerous,¡± the Demon Frog sighed after distributing the equipment.


    ¡°Yes, this time the Cosmic Battlefield lasts for fifty thousand years. It feels like a long, brutal environment. What should we do next?¡± Immortal Northstar looked at Li Qingshan and asked.


    Hua Yun and the Demon Frog also looked at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°We will stay here and continue to cultivate. Once we break through to the Realm Master level, we will go deeper,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly after a moment of thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think so too. If it¡¯s really that dangerous, I can hide here for fifty thousand years.¡± Immortal Northstar nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible!¡± Xia Wuji¡¯s voice rang out as he walked out of the wooden hut and looked at Immortal Northstar.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Immortal Northstar asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I just asked the last Realm Master. He told me that in the last hundred years of the Cosmic Battlefield, the area will shrink, forcing all the experts and hidden individuals to be exposed for a final showdown. So, staying here for fifty thousand years is not an option,¡± Xia Wuji explained.


    Immortal Northstar frowned.


    The Demon Frog frowned too.


    Hua Yun also furrowed her brow.


    This was not good news.


    Especially for Hua Yun, who bit her lip and said, ¡°Last time I came in, I left halfway, so I didn¡¯t know about this rule.¡±


    ¡°This forces us to work hard to improve ourselves in fifty thousand years, or we¡¯ll become cannon fodder in the last hundred years.¡± Immortal Northstar analyzed calmly.


    ¡°Not only that, but it¡¯s also very harsh for us. Because our starting point is different, the gap between us and the experts of the Six Equal Universes is significant. Even if we improve quickly, it¡¯s hard to compete with them in the final showdown. Our only advantage here is Li Qingshan,¡± the Demon Frog said and pointed out the harsh reality.


    With different starting points, fifty thousand years of hard work might only be equivalent to their starting point.


    It¡¯s not about not being diligent or hardworking, but about the natural disadvantages brought by the universe and one¡¯s birth.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In fifty thousand years, perhaps only Li Qingshan can surpass his birth and compete with the people from the Six Equal Universes.¡± Immortal Northstar nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Alright, enough of this depressing talk. So what if our starting points are different? We are a team, and I will definitely protect your safety. Now, let¡¯s focus on improving ourselves. I also need to improve myself, breakthrough to the Realm Master level, and then go deeper into the battlefield to find Hua Yun¡¯s true form.¡± Li Qingshan shook his head and comforted them with firm and powerful words.


    ¡°Yes, everyone should work hard to cultivate. Cultivation is not about competing for a moment. Now, every bit of strength we gain will help in the future,¡± Hua Yun said. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Xia Wuji, did you deal with that person?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Yes, I did. Here is his jade token with his points. I kept his magic treasure,¡± Xia Wuji said and handed the jade token to Li Qingshan.


    The jade token had 500 points on it.


    Li Qingshan transferred these points to his own jade token, watching his points soar to over 2,000. A sense of urgency arose within him.


    The palm-sized jade token displayed over two thousand points, which looked like just a string of numbers. But behind it were more than two thousand lives.


    In the Cosmic Battlefield, human lives were cheap. A single life was just a cold point.


    Perhaps while he was deep in thought, millions of people had been killed. In the vast universe, these lives meant nothing.


    Li Qingshan put away the jade token, clenched his fist, and said, ¡°I need to break through to the Realm Master level. You all should cultivate hard as well. Once I break through, I¡¯ll take you deeper and we¡¯ll take it one step at a time.¡±


    Everyone nodded, feeling the urgency.


    Li Qingshan entered his wooden hut, sat cross-legged, and began to meditate. His aura was like clouds, like thunder.


    He extended the time, making one day equivalent to a year, immersing himself in it and contemplating his path.


    Li Qingshan had already reached the Venerable Completion Realm, and he had transformed all the rules into those of the Cosmic Battlefield.


    The 3,000 Rules he had perfected in the Human World Universe now needed to be relearned, despite their increased number.


    The Rules of the Six Equal Universes were far beyond those of the Human World Universe, vast and formidable, requiring Li Qingshan¡¯s careful comprehension.


    Breaking through to the Realm Master level required breaking shackles and constructing a world unique to oneself within one¡¯s body.


    In this world, one must create a complete set of rules to truly possess the power of a Realm Master.


    For example, Realm Masters like Zhou Wei had created worlds, but their worlds had very few rules, making their combat strength naturally inferior to Li Qingshan¡¯s, who was at the Venerable Completion Realm.


    ¡°I need to break through and create a world, but I have no idea how to start, and there is no method to guide me.¡± Li Qingshan thought in frustration.


    His time in the Cosmic Battlefield had been too short.


    Li Qingshan pondered deeply, furrowing his brow, and tried to create a world within his body based on his past experiences and the energy of the Cosmic Battlefield.


    But it was all to no avail.


    Years passed, and Li Qingshan was still troubled by his inability to find a solution.


    He used all his comprehension abilities and found many paths, but every time he advanced along a path, he found that it ended in a dead end.


    Every single time, Li Qingshan was on the verge of losing patience.


    He had reached the end of his rope.


    Just then, his long-lost maxed-level comprehension skill reappeared.


    [Your serious paved way activated Maxed-Level Comprehension, and you¡¯ve comprehended the World Creation Technique!]


    Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. This was like offering a glass of clear water to a dying man.


    Hope!


    Li Qingshan, who had reached the end of his tether, smiled happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I activated my maxed-level comprehension skill. I thought you had disappeared, old friend,¡± Li Qingshan said with a smile.


    Throughout his life and long journey, only his maxed-level comprehension skill had accompanied him.


    He immediately unfolded the World Creation Technique, carefully studying and comprehending it.


    The previously blocked paths, the dead-end roads, the unsolvable riddles, and the points that had troubled him for countless years all suddenly became clear.


    At this moment, Li Qingshan was like a person struggling to survive in the desert.


    Thinking he would die of thirst, he suddenly discovered an oasis and a spring that connected to an underground river, bringing endless hope.


    The realm that had troubled him for many years quietly loosened.


    But Li Qingshan didn¡¯t pay attention to this; he was immersed in the World Creation Technique, unable to extricate himself, and unconsciously began to operate within his body.


    He started creating worlds at the cellular level.


    One cell was one world.


    Cells were born and died, and so did worlds.


    Each world could provide infinite power. Others created just one world, but Li Qingshan was different; he used his entire body to create worlds.


    At this moment, his body underwent a tremendous transformation.


    Each world was like a crystal, shining brilliantly, with mountains, rivers, and the 3,000 Great Paths, all complete.


    Li Qingshan officially entered the Realm Master level!

 Chapter 505 - 505: Floating City

    Chapter 505: Floating City


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Qingshan entered the Realm Master level, where it was basic to open up a world within oneself. However, he did it differently by using his cells to open up a world, continuously evolving and strengthening himself.


    After a long time, Li Qingshan opened his eyes, feeling as if a lifetime had passed. This time in seclusion, he had no idea how long it had been.


    Calculating with his fingers, he accurately determined the time he had spent in seclusion.


    Thirty years!


    Thirty years in the outside world.


    In the elongated time, countless years had passed.


    Li Qingshan raised his eyes and sighed lightly, ¡°In cultivation, time is insignificant!¡±


    To him, this time was nothing.


    Once, to lived through nine lives, he had spent tens of millions of years in the elongated time. Those long years had not worn down his character; now it seemed like child¡¯s play.


    Condensing his inner world and breaking through to the Realm Master, Li Qingshan dissipated the elongated time and walked out of the wooden hut. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Outside the wooden hut, in the nameless valley, everything remained the same. No one had come; only time had passed. Ancient trees grew lush, and vines thrived wildly, covering the surroundings and blocking the once-clear paths.


    Li Qingshan raised his hand and made a gentle slash, and a glimmer of light flashed. The vines quickly evaporated, and the light from the sky shone through, dispelling the gloom and falling on Li Qingshan¡¯s face, which had not changed in millennia, revealing a slight smile.


    He looked towards the other wooden huts.


    Everyone was in seclusion, each striving in their cultivation, and Li Qingshan did not disturb them.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the door of one wooden hut opened, and a graceful figure stepped out, looking at Li Qingshan. Her beautiful face broke into a smile as she walked forward, and Li Qingshan embraced her.


    ¡°How was your harvest after these thirty years of seclusion?¡± Li Qingshan asked with concern.


    ¡°Not bad, I reached the peak of Venerable, but I couldn¡¯t find a way to enter the Realm Master, and my accumulation is still insufficient to break through,¡± Hua Yun said gently and hugged Li Qingshan.


    ¡°I have a skill here that I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Li Qingshan pressed his forehead against Hua Yun¡¯s and gently transmitted the World Creation Technique to her.


    ¡°This¡­ this skill is amazing! How did you learn it?¡± Hua Yun asked in surprise, looking at Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Your man figured it out himself,¡± Li Qingshan boasted shamelessly.


    Hua Yun chuckled and nestled in Li Qingshan¡¯s arms, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t believe it. This skill is very mature; it definitely wasn¡¯t your creation.¡±


    ¡°You must believe in your husband.¡± Li Qingshan lowered his head, capturing Hua Yun¡¯s red lips in a deep kiss.


    Hua Yun responded passionately to Li Qingshan, their kiss growing intense.


    As they kissed, darkness enveloped them, and Li Qingshan and Hua Yun disappeared from the original world, entering the world Li Qingshan had created.


    The others didn¡¯t keep Li Qingshan waiting long; they all emerged from seclusion within a few days.


    Unfortunately, besides Li Qingshan, none of them had broken through to the Realm Master level.


    This was understandable, as none of them had a specific skill and were relying on their own exploration. Breaking through to the Realm Master was extremely difficult.


    Li Qingshan taught them the World Creation Technique, instructing them to follow it and focus on enhancing themselves.


    ¡°Now we should leave here,¡± Li Qingshan said calmly in front of a campfire.


    The Demon Frog asked in surprise, ¡°Leave now? Where to?¡±


    ¡°To find Hua Yun¡¯s true form and gain more points along the way. After all, those points will be very helpful for us when we enter the Six Equal Universes,¡± Li Qingshan explained.


    ¡°But with our current strength, we are no match for the experts in the Six Equal Universes,¡± Immortal Northstar said calmly. Knowing his strength was inferior, he analyzed the situation without underestimating himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I created my own world. I plan to take you all inside it and then set off lightly to explore this Cosmic Battlefield.¡± Li Qingshan revealed his plan.


    In his body, every cell was a world capable of storing countless people. Therefore, taking Hua Yun, Immortal Northstar, and the others inside was entirely feasible.


    His only concern was whether Immortal Northstar and the others would want to explore on their own and dislike being taken into Li Qingshan¡¯s inner world.


    ¡°I have no problem with it. Following you is the right choice. We¡¯re all too weak and would only hold you back and distract you. It¡¯s better to enter your Realm Master world and come out when things stabilize.¡± Xia Wuji was the first to express his support.


    ¡°I also have no problem with it. You¡¯re protecting us, and there¡¯s no reason to refuse. But it means you¡¯ll be taking on all the risks alone, so be careful,¡± Immortal Northstar said.


    ¡°I have no problem either. I was planning to have Li Qingshan protect me anyway. Now that you¡¯ve thought it through so well, there¡¯s no reason for me to refuse.¡± The Demon Frog grinned.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. You will all enter my inner world, and I will set off alone. We¡¯ll keep in touch along the way if anything comes up,¡± Li Qingshan said with satisfaction, full of ambition.


    He wanted to explore the Cosmic Battlefield thoroughly.


    He was eager to see the strength of the experts in the Six Equal Universes.


    ¡°But do you know where Hua Yun¡¯s true form is?¡± Immortal Northstar asked Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan looked at Hua Yun.


    ¡°I have a vague impression,¡± Hua Yun said softly.


    ¡°Millions of years have passed. The landscapes have changed beyond recognition,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    ¡°But when I get close to my true form, I¡¯ll sense it within a ten-thousand-mile radius,¡± Hua Yun confirmed.


    ¡°That¡¯s more than enough. I¡¯ll continue forward along the Cosmic Battlefield. We¡¯re bound to find it.¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s set off. We¡¯ll enter Li Qingshan¡¯s Realm Master world and explore this vast Cosmic Battlefield through his eyes,¡± Xia Wuji said eagerly, rubbing his hands in anticipation.


    Li Qingshan stood up and immediately brought them into the world he had created. He glanced around, memorizing the surroundings, and then soared into the sky, beginning his departure from the outermost area.


    Now alone, Li Qingshan concealed his aura, disguised himself, and advanced rapidly.


    Having broken through and entered the Realm Master plane, Li Qingshan¡¯s power had become increasingly formidable. His unique Realm Master world gave him great confidence.


    However, his habitual low-key nature made him proceed cautiously.


    The cosmic battlefield was vast.


    The atmosphere was tense and filled with an air of killing intent. As Li Qingshan moved forward, he witnessed several fierce battles.


    Some combatants were Realm Masters, while others had surpassed the Realm Master level.


    Li Qingshan did not recklessly reveal himself. He observed from the shadows and noticed that these battles were intense and ruthless.


    After observing, Li Qingshan frowned slightly. ¡°These Realm Masters are weak and no match for me. However, those who have surpassed the Realm Master level are a bit tricky.¡±


    After several battles, Li Qingshan continued his journey. He did not deliberately stand out or seize points, knowing he had plenty of time.


    As he walked, Li Qingshan discovered a massive city floating in the sky. It was enormous, blocking out the sun, with hundreds of giant chains of order anchoring it.


    Floating City!


    Li Qingshan was astonished inwardly. ¡°There¡¯s a city in this Cosmic Battlefield?¡±


    He felt a sudden urge to go and take a look.

 Chapter 506 - 506: Centaur Orc

    Chapter 506: Centaur Orc


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 184 Centaur Orc


    A floating city, incredibly vast, hovered above like the firmament.


    White clouds drifted by the city¡¯s edge, a gentle breeze whispered by the ear, and the setting sun painted the earth below.


    At sunset, Li Qingshan ascended to the Floating City. Witnessing this breathtaking scene, his emotions were deeply stirred.


    ¡°Is there really such a city in the Cosmic Battlefield?¡± Li Qingshan wondered, immensely shaken.


    ¡°The Cosmic Battlefield has battles every fifty thousand years. Countless people have come and gone, so it¡¯s natural for a city to exist here. But I never expected it to be such a colossal city,¡± answered the Demon Frog from within Li Qingshan¡¯s inner universe.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look around,¡± Li Qingshan said as he stood up and walked towards the city. He saw the city gate surrounded by rolling white clouds, reminiscent of the legendary Heavenly Palace.


    Before the city gate stood guards, and everyone entering had to pay a fee in points.


    Li Qingshan observed carefully. There was no fighting here; everyone entered without disturbing one another. When there were many people, they lined up orderly.


    Li Qingshan queued behind a centaur¡ªa being with a human upper body and a horse¡¯s lower body. The centaur¡¯s white fur gleamed like jade, and its upper body was bare and muscular, holding a long spear with an imposing presence.


    Li Qingshan observed carefully. This was the first time he had seen the Centaur Clan of the Orc Race. He was very curious.


    Perhaps sensing Li Qingshan¡¯s gaze, the Centaur Orc turned around and looked at Li Qingshan with a cold gaze.


    Li Qingshan smiled and averted his gaze to show his goodwill.


    Only then did the Centaur Orc turn around and walk forward. He paid his point and entered the Floating City.


    Following closely, Li Qingshan walked up and saw two wooden men.


    They were human-like figures made of wood, sitting at the city gate with vivid expressions and clothing. Li Qingshan noticed formation patterns etched on their necks and wrists.


    These were wooden figures imbued with life.


    ¡°Entry requires 50 points,¡± one of the wooden men said with a smile.


    Li Qingshan took out his jade token and handed it to the wooden man.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time here, and I don¡¯t know anything. Could you tell me what I can do inside the city?¡± Li Qingshan asked.


    ¡°Paying another 50 points will earn you a guidebook,¡± the wooden man said as he picked up a book.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Qingshan agreed with a nod, knowing the points weren¡¯t earned by him. He didn¡¯t care much about spending what wasn¡¯t his.


    Soon, the wooden man deducted a hundred points and handed the book to Li Qingshan, allowing him to enter the city.


    Li Qingshan turned and entered the city, seeing rows of houses, skyscrapers, pavilions, aerial bridges, well-planned streets, bustling shops, and a constant flow of people. The city was lively.


    It was a massive city.


    There were people of all races here, in various forms. Most had transformed into human shapes, but some, like centaur orcs, retained some of their original features.


    The city was filled with noise.


    Li Qingshan observed the surroundings carefully, then moved aside to read the guidebook.


    The first page of the guidebook had only one sentence.


    [Fighting is forbidden in Floating City. Violators will be executed!]


    Li Qingshan murmured, ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so peaceful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that only a peerless expert could establish the Floating City in the Cosmic Battlefield and attract so many people here. Only such an expert could suppress threats and set the rules,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    He turned to the second page, which detailed what people could do in Floating City.


    Mission Hall!


    Information Hall!


    Trading Hall!


    Cultivation Hall!


    Various entertainment venues, and more.


    In Floating City, as long as you had points and didn¡¯t cause trouble, you could live happily.


    The guidebook finally mentioned that Floating City opened every fifty thousand years. After fifty thousand years, it would leave the Cosmic Battlefield and enter the Six Equal Universes to resume normal operations.


    Li Qingshan was amazed. ¡°Floating City can freely enter and leave the Cosmic Battlefield?¡±


    The Demon Frog and Xia Wuji saw all of this through Li Qingshan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be surprised. The Cosmic Battlefield isn¡¯t all about fighting. There are also business opportunities. For example, Shi Tian of the Fourth World once made a deal with a merchant and gave up everything to return to the Human World Universe,¡± Hua Yun explained to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan nodded. ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Floating City is quite suitable for us. As long as I earn enough points, everyone can cultivate here peacefully and safely under its protection,¡± Li Qingshan said, his eyes bright with hope.


    In Floating City, having points made it the best place for them.


    ¡°But you only have 2,000 points, and it costs 50 just to enter. Settling down here won¡¯t be easy,¡± Xia Wuji said calmly.


    ¡°There is the Mission Hall. We should be able to take on tasks and earn points. I¡¯ll check it out,¡± Li Qingshan replied.


    ¡°There¡¯s also the Information Hall. Once I earn more points, I can inquire about Amitabha,¡± Li Qingshan told Hua Yun.


    Hua Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded eagerly. ¡°I¡¯d love to know how the Buddha is doing.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s check out the Trading Hall. We can buy a courtyard in Floating City, settle down, and cultivate peacefully, reducing risks,¡± Li Qingshan said with a plan in mind. He followed the map in the guidebook to the Trading Hall.


    The Trading Hall was prominent in Floating City, located in the southwest. It was a massive, bowl-like structure with large characters on it.


    Trading Hall.


    There was a sea of people in front of the Trading Hall, with everyone going in and out. Almost everyone who came to Floating City visited this place.


    Whether they were here to join the crowd or to take on tasks, there were always many people.


    Li Qingshan reached the Trading Hall and followed the crowd inside.


    The Trading Hall had four levels, each catering to different ranks.


    The first level was for the Venerable realm, and it was the most crowded.


    Various texts flashed on the walls of the Trading Hall. Li Qingshan didn¡¯t hurry to the second level; he carefully examined the tasks on the first level.


    [Gather three Black Lingzhi Mushrooms from Black Lake. 300 points!]


    [Hunt Vajra Behemoth. 500 points per beast!]


    [Dragon Slaying, inquire face to face, 3,000 points!]


    These were all tasks that appeared on every wall. Some of them flashed a few times as soon as they appeared and then disappeared. It was obvious that someone had accepted them.


    When Li Qingshan saw these missions, only the 3,000 points made his eyes light up.


    ¡°Slaying a dragon requires a face-to-face discussion. It¡¯s worth 3,000 points. Is this a mission that can be placed in the Venerable Realm?¡± Li Qingshan muttered in his heart.


    As he pondered, the task flashed and disappeared.


    Li Qingshan was surprised to see that someone had taken the task.


    He saw the person who had accepted the mission. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was the Centaur Orc with a spear he had encountered at the city gate!

 Chapter 507-END - 507: A Handsome Man

    Chapter 507: A Handsome Man


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chapter 185 A Handsome Man


    The dragon-slaying task was taken. Curious, Li Qingshan watched and saw the centaur orc walking in for the interview.


    Li Qingshan shook his head. 3,000 points were already a lot, the most he¡¯d seen so far.


    He had wanted to try it, but since someone else got it first, he had no choice but to move on.


    He continued to observe.


    He spent half the day on the first floor without finding any good tasks, and the only tempting one already taken.


    Then he headed to the second floor.


    This level was for experts at the Realm Master level.


    There were far fewer people here than on the first floor, so it was less crowded and allowed for more freedom of movement.


    The tasks here also appeared on the walls, flickering one by one. There weren¡¯t as many, but each one was top-notch.


    [Catching a phoenix, 10,000 points!]


    Li Qingshan saw a very eye-catching task flashing on the task wall. Many Realm Master-level experts were looking at it, but no one made a move.


    Everyone was waiting.


    Curious, Li Qingshan asked a handsome Realm Master next to him, ¡°This task offers so many points, why hasn¡¯t anyone taken it?¡±


    The handsome Realm Master looked curiously at Li Qingshan. He didn¡¯t expect such a straightforward question from Li Qingshan, which made him slightly uncomfortable, but since Li Qingshan asked, he couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    ¡°The points are many, but the risk is high. Phoenixes are very violent and belong to the divine beast level, not just any low-level divine beast. Blood phoenixes have appeared on the Cosmic Battlefield before, and no one has confidence against them,¡± the handsome man answered.


    Blood phoenix? Low-level divine beast?


    Li Qingshan was intrigued by these new terms. Although he was new to the Cosmic Battlefield, he understood that divine beasts were much more powerful than ordinary fierce beasts.


    And even among divine beasts, there were different ranks. Lower divine beasts were probably the weakest of divine beasts.


    But even the weakest divine beasts weren¡¯t something ordinary people could contend with.


    ¡°Phoenixes are divine beasts, so does that mean the dragon-slaying task on the first floor is also related to a divine beast?¡± Li Qingshan suddenly thought.


    These thoughts quickly passed, and he looked back at the handsome man, continuing to ask, ¡°Can this task be taken by several people together?¡±


    ¡°10,000 points seem okay, but that¡¯s relative to one person. If five people share, that¡¯s only two thousand points each, and with the risk of being devoured or killed by a phoenix, no one wants to do it. They¡¯d rather take safer tasks for two thousand points,¡± the handsome man replied more fluently this time. For some reason, despite just meeting Li Qingshan, he felt a sense of closeness, and Li Qingshan¡¯s straightforward questions made him want to talk.


    Li Qingshan understood now. The task had high profits, but the risks were equally high.


    So, everyone was just observing.


    ¡°I¡¯m Li Qingshan. How do I address you, handsome man?¡± Li Qingshan suddenly asked, planning to befriend this handsome man and learn more about the Cosmic Battlefield through him. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Handsome man¡­¡± The handsome man looked at Li Qingshan oddly.


    ¡°You look like a woman but are obviously a man. Calling you handsome isn¡¯t wrong,¡± Li Qingshan said and pointed at the man¡¯s delicate face.


    ¡°You can keep calling me handsome man. I like it. As for my name, I¡¯ll keep it to myself for now,¡± the man smiled and accepted the nickname.


    ¡°Alright, have you been here long?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just like you, new to this Floating City,¡± the man shook his head.


    ¡°How did you know I was new?¡± Li Qingshan asked, surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious. If you were experienced, you wouldn¡¯t be asking me. From your questions, I can tell you¡¯re not only new to Floating City but also the Cosmic Battlefield. You have a lot to learn and want to ask me,¡± the man analyzed with a smile.


    ¡°Smart,¡± Li Qingshan said, surprised, then put his arm around the man¡¯s shoulder and led him to a nearby table.


    ¡°Come, since you¡¯ve figured it out, I won¡¯t hide it. Sit down, have a drink, and enlighten me,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    The handsome man frowned slightly as Li Qingshan put his arm around his shoulder, but hearing his words, he thought for a moment and decided to go along with it, sitting down as Li Qingshan pressed him.


    ¡°What do you like to drink? My treat,¡± Li Qingshan said generously.


    The Mission Hall not only offered tasks but also served drinks, with staff ready to assist.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re treating?¡± the man asked calmly.


    ¡°Yes, tell me, what do you want?¡± Li Qingshan insisted.


    The man waved lightly, and immediately a bunny-eared girl came over. She had a graceful figure, snow-white skin, rosy cheeks, and a pair of pink bunny ears on her head. She asked softly, ¡°What would you two like?¡±


    ¡°Two cups of dragon blood tea,¡± the man ordered.


    The bunny-eared girl nodded with a bright smile and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bring it right away.¡±


    After she left, Li Qingshan looked at the man in surprise. ¡°Dragon blood?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dragon¡¯s blood essence, mixed with many other things, brewed into tea. It tastes great and strengthens your body,¡± the man explained.


    Li Qingshan was intrigued. It must be expensive, and he only had two thousand points.


    But seeing the man¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t seem unaffordable.


    Li Qingshan didn¡¯t show his concern and continued chatting.


    ¡°Your guess was right. This is my first time in the Cosmic Battlefield and Floating City. I don¡¯t know much. Since we met by chance, please guide me,¡± Li Qingshan humbly asked.


    ¡°What kind of guidance are you seeking?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°How can I earn more points in the Cosmic Battlefield, and where can I train? I don¡¯t want to fight for dominance, just to improve my strength,¡± Li Qingshan said.


    He didn¡¯t care about the conflicts among the Six Equal Universes or the rewards for top point earners. Those were too far off for him.


    He just wanted to improve in the Cosmic Battlefield, grow quickly in these five thousand years, and then, when the Cosmic Battlefield ended, bring Little Nine and others to the Six Equal Universes.


    ¡°You want to improve your strength quickly?¡± The man scrutinized Li Qingshan.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Qingshan nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. To earn many points, don¡¯t take tasks here. These tasks are set by the people behind Floating City. They¡¯re merchants who seek profit, so they won¡¯t give many points. For example, the phoenix-hunting task sounds ridiculous, offering only ten thousand points. A phoenix could fetch hundreds of thousands of points if sold,¡± the man said bluntly.


    Li Qingshan realized that if he caught a phoenix, why not sell it himself?


    ¡°Then they aren¡¯t afraid that task-takers will sell the phoenix?¡± Li Qingshan asked curiously.


    ¡°They think these people have no other channels and can only come to Floating City to trade,¡± the handsome man explained.